《Pigeon Pair: Daddy, Hug Our Mommy》


 C1

    Su Nuan was pushed into a room.


    She fell to the soft carpet, powerless to resist.


    She felt like she was on fire. Her beautiful eyes were half closed and everything she looked at was white.


    Two voices sounded in the room ¡­


    "Director Huo, you can''t tolerate that kind of medicine. I just picked up a woman outside and you can use her to dispel the medicinal properties."


    "Scram ¡­"


    "After that, I will take care of this woman and there won''t be any problems. Even if you blame me, I can''t just watch as you suffer."


    The door was closed with a ''bang''.


    Su Nuan could not bear it and stood in place. Suddenly, someone pulled her up from the ground.


    "Get out ¡­" As the word "go" was still stuck in his throat, Huo Yanshen instantly froze.


    Then, he frowned, and his aura became as cold as ice. "Damn, who did this to you?"


    "Help me ¡­"


    "Remember, this time it was you who took the initiative, not me who forced you." Su Nuan only felt her lips being ruthlessly kissed ¡­


    After a long while, Huo Yanshen sat on the side of the bed and untied the ribbon tied around her left wrist.


    When the scar under the ribbon entered his eyes, his fingers tightened, and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch the scar.


    "Because of that?"


    The next day.


    Su Nuan was awoken by the pain.


    She suddenly sat up, unable to stop herself from inhaling a breath of cold air due to the fatigue she felt from her body.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Who?" When Su Nuan heard this, he immediately fell into a pair of cold eyes that could freeze a person into an ice sculpture, "Man?"


    And a strange man!


    Heavens, could it be that last night ¡­


    But no matter how she thought about it, no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t remember what happened last night. She only remembered that before losing her mind, Fang Yuan poured her a cup of water and told her to go to Director He''s room to get the design draft after drinking the water.


    "Name?"


    "Huh?" Su Nuan was stupefied by the man''s ice-cold question.


    His thick brows, which were as black as ink, carried a chilling aura. His long and narrow eyes were filled with a cold light. He looked as if they could explode, but his entire body was emitting an unapproachable indifference.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, he never liked to talk too much, but, in the end, he still asked him a second time, "Name?"


    "Su Nuan!" Su Nuan suddenly had the feeling of being interrogated by a police officer.


    "Age?"


    "Twenty-four."


    "Address?"


    "Ah ¡­" No, are we in the wrong? The person who should be asking the questions should be me, right? " Su Nuan suddenly regained his senses, his face red, and pulled at the thin blanket on his body, "This kind of thing, the one who should be at a disadvantage is a girl, right? "I ¡­"


    "Ask away."


    "I ¡­" Su Nuan choked again, a mouthful of stifled air was held in her chest, causing her hair to instantly burst. "I just slept for a bit, I was bitten like a dog."


    In any case, she had even given birth to a child and had slept with a handsome brother, so there was no need to be hypocritical.


    "Dog?" "Bite it?" Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes fell on Su Nuan''s face, "Whose dog can bite you so comfortably?"


    Su Nuan was completely speechless.


    Which of his eyes saw that she was comfortable now?


    "Unmarried?" Huo Yanshen pouted and asked indifferently.


    "¡­" Even though she was unmarried, she had given birth to a child. How would she reply?


    "I''m not married ¡­"


    Su Nuan suddenly came back to reality, "You can''t be taking responsibility of me, right?"


    "Yes." Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the Civil Affairs Bureau, with your ID card and household register. "


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan choked on her saliva and coughed until her body trembled, almost choking to death, "Could it be that just because we mysteriously slept, you are to be responsible for me?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan expressionlessly, but he did not reply and only nodded slightly.


    Su Nuan looked at him like he was looking at a monster. After clearing her throat, she quickly found her own skirt and put it on as she jumped off the bed from the other side, heading straight for the main door.


    "I let you go?"


    Just as Su Nuan''s hand touched the doorknob, a man''s cold voice came from behind.


    Su Nuan''s hands trembled. This man''s unconventional way of playing cards really scared her out of her wits.


    Hair is hair, for the safety of her life, she did not hesitate to turn the handle of the door and run out ¡­


    The huge slam of the door made Huo Yanshen''s expression even colder.


    He inadvertently swept his gaze over the blanket that she had used to wrap herself. He recalled last night ¡­ His pupils suddenly contracted, "Su Nuan, this time, you won''t be able to escape!"

 C2

    Su Nuan''s mind was in a mess. She took the elevator down to the sixth floor, and the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt that Fang Yuan''s glass of water from last night was.


    But she could not understand the reason behind Fang Yuan harming her like that.


    The two of them were both designers who were representatives of the company in the blind auditions for the New Clothes For Beauty Competition. They usually did not have a deep relationship, but neither did they have any conflicts.


    Yesterday was a blind spot. After the drafts were submitted according to the rules, the production team prepared a drinking party for all the participants.


    Director He drank some wine and stayed at the hotel. She even found a room for her and Fang Yuan.


    Her family had the Two Small Ones waiting for them, so they didn''t intend to spend the night in the hotel. She didn''t expect that after drinking that cup of water, her memories would be shattered and she would still ¡­


    While her thoughts were in a mess, she raised her hand and hit her head hard a few times, "Su Nuan, cheer up, did you say you would be bitten by a dog?"


    She went to the door and was about to ring the bell when she realized that the door was ajar.


    "Director He, Su Nuan isn''t back yet, could something have happened?"


    "Did you do what I told you to do last night?"


    "Yes, I drugged her before and also saw her walking towards your room. I was afraid that she would notice that something was wrong, so I didn''t dare to look at her again."


    "Nonsense, she never showed up."


    "Director He, I know that you''re thinking about Su Nuan, but other than her being a little stronger than me, I believe that I am not inferior to her in other matters. We have been together for almost a year, how can Su Nuan compare?"


    "Little demoness, you''re quite confident."


    "He ¡­ .Director ¡­."


    All kinds of rustling sounds rang out.


    "Don''t be here, Su Nuan will be back anytime, come to my room." The Director He said.


    "Mm ¡­"


    After Su Nuan heard this, he finally understood that he had been tricked!


    A surge of anger almost broke through her chest. Her eyes widened and her breathing quickened.


    When the door opened, the Director He and Fang Yuan who were in the room looked at each other as if they wanted to eat a person, and were immediately shocked.


    "Su ¡­" Warm... Where did you go? " Fang Yuan stuttered as she, who was originally nestled in the Director He''s embrace, was instantly pushed away by the Director He herself.


    "You are not human." Su Nuan was so angry that his hair stood on end and he had no weapon in his hands and his feet were bare.


    "You heard it?" After Fang Yuan and Director He heard this, they no longer faked it, and revealed their true colours, "I advise you to be more tactful, it is your honor to be able to attract Director He''s attention to you."


    Director He stared at Su Nuan with a mischievous expression, the skirt on her body had been torn to shreds, causing him to be extremely angry.


    "Su Nuan, I have been eyeing you for a long time, since you are already like this, why don''t you sleep with me again? You two be obedient, I promise I will make you guys eat and drink, even if you don''t get the prize in New Clothes For Beauty Competition, I will still bring you guys onto the international stage."


    "Pfft!" Su Nuan''s pupils constricted, and at the same time, the corner of his lips rose, as a palm swung ruthlessly and accurately towards the left cheek of Director He, followed by a knee bend, hitting his vitals. "You two scum, just staying in the same place with you, I feel disgusted."


    She originally wanted to hit Fang Yuan a few more times, but now that she was hurt so badly that it was hard to put into words, she took a deep breath and looked at Fang Yuan instead with a sharp gaze, "It''s really pitiful to be a person that has fallen to your state."


    "You ¡­" Fang Yuan was reprimanded until he was rendered speechless, his face flushed red as he went to take care of Director He, "Director He, are you alright?"


    "Stupid woman, I''ll give you face, but you don''t want it, I''ll show you." Director He gritted his teeth, his face contorted with a sinister look. Don''t forget, you have to represent my company in order to participate in the New Clothes For Beauty competition.


    "You have no right to deny my ability. I will stand at the highest point of the competition and watch you cry." Su Nuan sneered, then walked straight into the room. After taking her own bag and phone, she took out a clean bathrobe from the closet, put it on, and after typing a few times, she decided to leave this place that disgusted her.


    "Stinking woman, you will definitely regret it. I want you to kneel down and beg me."


    "I only kneel for the dead. If you want me to kneel for you, you have to die first."


    Su Nuan laughed sarcastically as he knocked Fang Yuan, who was half-way in the doorway, away and left in big strides.


    As she reached the elevator, her cell phone rang.


    Su Nuan''s heart couldn''t help but tighten as he picked up the call.


    "Miss Su, not good, Xiao Xiaqiu is gone."

 C3

    Receiving the call from the nanny, Su Nuan went crazy and took the elevator down to the underground parking lot.


    One day five years ago, she opened her eyes and her mind went blank.


    The Auntie Su who drove her told her that she was pregnant.


    However, she did not know who she was. She did not have anything on her to prove her identity. Her fingerprints had also been recorded. She had to call the police for help. She had to report ¡­ She didn''t even wait for her family and friends to come to pick her up.


    In the end, the Auntie Su took her to the Kingdom of F ¡­


    Later, she gave birth to a pair of lovely baby, she is a person with no past, the child is her all.


    But now, the Xiao Xiaqiu was gone!


    It must be because she didn''t come home last night. With Xiao Xiaqiu''s personality, he would definitely come out and find her without saying a word.


    Su Nuan got on the car, without even putting on his spare shoes, he immediately opened his phone, and the screen showed that there were countless of missed calls, all from Xiao Xiaqiu.


    She bit her lips and called out her positioning system. When she saw a movement spot appear on the screen of her phone, she immediately stepped on the throttle.


    At the same time.


    A limousine pulled out of the hotel''s VIP garage.


    The driver was He Fei.


    He mustered his courage to look in the rearview mirror several times. He wanted to ask a few questions about the woman from last night, but when he felt the chilly air coming from his Boss, he swallowed his words back down his throat.


    Huo Yanshen expressionlessly flipped through the documents that He Fei had just given him. They were precisely the list of participants and the work of the blind auditions for this year''s New Clothes For Beauty Competition.


    He looked at them one by one until a picture of pure beauty and naturalness appeared in front of his eyes. He suddenly stopped flipping and ran his slender fingers over the picture.


    Looking at the address and phone number, his indifferent lips unconsciously curled up, "Su Nuan? "Heh!"


    Coincidentally, looking at the rearview mirror, He Fei caught sight of this strange scene and his scalp couldn''t help but tighten, "Huo ¡­ "Total..."


    "Hmm?"


    "I was wrong ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen did not say anything, indifferently moved his eyes from the document, and landed on He Fei''s body.


    "I don''t hate that woman."


    "What?" He Fei was so shocked by the words his own boss that his mouth was wide open. His mind froze for a few seconds.


    "Help me change the schedule. For this year''s'' New Clothes For Beauty '', I want to personally conduct the evaluation."


    "What?" He Fei''s brain had completely crashed!


    Huo Yanshen did not answer He Fei''s question. Instead, the topic changed.


    "Why would a woman cut her wrist?"


    "Huh?" He Fei expressed that he was completely stunned today. His own boss'' words were getting harder to understand.


    "Despair?"


    "¡­"


    "Pain?"


    "¡­"


    "You want to die!?" Huo Yanshen answered himself.


    He Fei could clearly feel that the air in the carriage had become colder than before.


    "Fortunately, he''s still alive." Huo Yanshen''s lips slightly parted, as her gaze once again landed on the document in her hands, "It''s been five years, and it''s not as bad as you."


    Return to the car.


    Just as He Fei wanted to ask more questions, a small figure suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    Without caring about anything else, he braked and the car came to a perilous stop when it was only half a finger away from the little figure.


    "Director Huo, are you alright? "Sorry, it''s a child running a red light, I''ll go down and take care of it." He Fei said, he wanted to unbuckle his seat belt, but the seat belt was stuck, no matter how he unbuckled it, he was unable to do so.


    Huo Yanshen looked at the cars flying outside the window, frowned, then opened the door and walked out.


    The little boy, who was almost hit by the car, stood half a finger away from the front of the car without moving at all. He didn''t even blink.


    On the little guy''s round face, there was a calmness that could not be seen at this age. A pair of eyes that was so indifferent that it did not have the slightest emotion, looked at Huo Yanshen.


    "You ran the red light." Huo Yanshen looked back at the little fellow with the same indifferent black eyes.


    "My mother is in danger."


    "You hit the red light."


    "My mommy can''t be in danger."


    Huo Yanshen was extremely surprised.


    Very few adults could withstand his pressure, but this little fellow''s cold aura did not lose out to him at all.


    Huo Yanshen pointed to the sidewalk at the side, "This place is dangerous, go over there ¡­"


    The little fellow shifted its gaze away from Huo Yanshen and looked at the horde of people in front of it, and in the end, walked towards the direction that Huo Yanshen pointed to.


    One big and one small, they stood at the intersection, waiting for the traffic lights.


    "Still, thank you." The little fellow spoke indifferently.


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you going?" The little guy glanced at the car that had almost crashed into him.


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s dangerous to park your car there."


    Huo Yanshen was startled for a moment. Looking at the little fellow, it was as if he could see a mini version of himself.


    He gestured to He Fei who was in the car, who understood what was going on, and drove the car forward, allowing the road to clear.


    "You ¡­ You came out to find your mommy? "


    "I''m the only man in the family." The little fellow spoke these words with determination.


    "Remember, if you want to protect others, you have to protect yourself first." Huo Yanshen softened her face for a rare moment, "This is a real man."


    On the little guy''s stiff face, a look of bewilderment and relief appeared, and in the end, he clenched his little fists and extended his hands towards Huo Yanshen. "Cold Uncle, you''re right."


    Huo Yanshen looked at the fist that was reaching towards him. He stopped in mid air, as if he was waiting for Yue Yang.


    He, whose emotions rarely fluctuated, was in a momentary trance.


    He imitated the little guy and clenched his hand into a fist. He bent down and met the little guy''s fist head on.


    The moment his fists, one big and one small, made contact, the corner of Huo Yanshen''s lips rose a little. There was a kind of emotion that was difficult to understand that was spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is my promise to you. In the future, I will be a real man." The little guy withdrew his little fist, and the red light on the sidewalk coincidentally turned into a green light. Before he left, he used a childish yet cold voice and said, "I will remember you, Cold Uncle."

 C4

    Huo Yanshen stood where he was and watched the little fellow walk forward.


    Suddenly, there was another ear-piercing sound made by the friction between the tires and the ground. A car stopped.


    Then, the car door opened, accompanied by the panicked scream of a woman.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu ¡­"


    Su Nuan half knelt on the ground, hugging the little fellow tightly. After confirming that he wasn''t missing anything, her tensed heart finally relaxed.


    "Mommy, are you in danger?" Xiao Xiaqiu came out of Su Nuan''s embrace, her cold little face finally softened a bit, but there was still no expression on it.


    "Mommy''s fine. Remember, Mommy''s a grown-up and can protect herself. Next time, if Mommy doesn''t come home in time, you can call Mommy first and then decide whether or not you want to come out and protect Mommy, okay?"


    "Last night, I called a lot, but you didn''t pick up."


    "It''s Mommy, no matter how busy she is at work in the future, she won''t mute her phone." Su Nuan sniffed, then looked at the little guy''s expressionless face and hugged him tightly again. God knows how scared she was just now.


    "Alright, I''m fine now. Mommy, don''t cry." Xiao Xiaqiu swatted Su Nuan''s back with her chubby little hands.


    With the little guy being pacified like an adult, Su Nuan''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    She reached out her hand to hold the little guy''s face, her eyes red as she looked into his eyes. "Although you are the only man in our family, Mommy is the only adult, so ¡­"


    "I''ve grown up, too. I can protect Mommy now." Xiao Xiaqiu waved her fist, "Mummy, you don''t need to treat me like a child."


    Su Nuan''s eyes were red with hot tears. She took out a hand and clenched it into a fist, making contact with the little fellow''s fist, "Alright, Mommy and Xiao Nuomi will be given to you to protect. You and Xiao Nuomi will be taken care of by Mommy."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan laughed through his nose, lovingly scratching the little guy''s nose. Just as he was about to get up, a pair of shiny black leather shoes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She followed the path of her shoes.


    When the man''s extremely cold face fell into her line of sight, her eyes instantly widened. "You ¡­"


    Xiao Xiaqiu did not notice anything wrong with Mommy. He raised his head to look at Huo Yanshen and used a soft yet cold voice to speak, "Cold Uncle, this is the Mommy that I want to protect."


    Ice... Uncle?


    Su Nuan was startled for a second, then immediately reached out to bring the little fellow to her side. Out of her natural maternal instinct, she guarded against Huo Yanshen like a thief.


    Although she was the one who lost control of the situation last night, this man''s actions were truly strange. What if he hurt her son?


    "It''s going to be a red light. Leave the road first." Huo Yanshen slightly nodded towards the little fellow, and then reached out his hand towards Su Nuan, an obvious expression in his eyes.


    This woman actually gave birth to a child?


    Su Nuan completely ignored Huo Yanshen''s hand, stood up, then picked up Xiao Xiaqiu and left.


    Huo Yanshen narrowed his black eyes, retracted his hand, and followed suit with large strides.


    Su Nuan''s car was still parked in the middle of the road, with many cars coming and going, she was carrying Xiao Xiaqiu, and could only temporarily stand beside Huo Yanshen at the intersection of the traffic lights, planning to change the lights and get on the car and leave.


    "Mommy, Cold Uncle saved me." Xiao Xiaqiu laid on Su Nuan''s shoulder, and coldly opened his mouth.


    "What?" He ¡­ Saved you? " Su Nuan obviously did not believe him, and asked with a suspicious tone: "Are you sure?"


    "I was afraid Mommy was in danger and ran the red light."


    "What?" Su Nuan immediately put down Xiao Xiaqiu, half kneeling on the ground, maintaining a height similar to him, he said solemnly, "Did Mommy say before that red lights are not allowed to be used?"


    "I did!"


    "Why didn''t you listen to Mommy?"


    "I can''t find Mommy, hurry."


    "You ¡­"


    "However, Cold Uncle has already taught me. If I want to protect Mommy, I must protect myself first. Mommy, I won''t do it again." Xiao Xiaqiu, for once, said many things.


    After hearing his son''s words, Su Nuan originally wanted to reprimand him again, but he swallowed his words back.


    She stood up, met eyes with Huo Yanshen who was always standing coldly at the side, and said embarrassedly: "You saved my son, thank you."


    "En!"


    "I don''t like owing anything to others. When you''re free, I''ll treat you to a meal and repay you for saving my son."


    Although she didn''t want to get too close to this strange man, Xiao Xiaqiu was her precious flesh. No matter who saved Xiao Xiaqiu, she would be grateful to them.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen replied indifferently, acting as noble as ever.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to give his name card to him, the little guy suddenly cried out, "Mommy ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Nuan''s heart tightened, she turned to look at the little fellow, only to see him pointing his little fat hand at her bare feet. She couldn''t help but curl her foot''s finger, and shrink back, "This ¡­"


    Only now did Xiao Xiaqiu realize that not only was Mummy barefoot, she was also wearing a torn skirt and a white bathrobe. It was no wonder that many passersby were looking at them.


    "Who bullied you?" The little guy tightly clenched his little fist, and his teeth chattered.


    Su Nuan calmly glanced at Huo Yanshen, and spoke each word in a bad mood, "I was just accidentally bitten!"


    "Bite by what?" Xiao Xiaqiu clenched his fists, and his face started to darken.


    Su Nuan stammered as he replied, "By... It was bitten by a dog! "


    When Xiao Xiaqiu heard this, his tightly clenched little fists gradually loosened. If it was Mommy who was bullied, he would definitely bullied her back.


    But if he was bitten by a dog or something, and the dog was so cute, he really couldn''t bear to bully it.


    "Then Mommy ¡­" Can you forgive the dog? "


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan was a little surprised, but then he thought about the matter of his son liking dogs, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    The ''dog'' that she spoke of and the ''dog'' that her son liked were two completely different concepts.


    "You want to treat me to a meal?" Huo Yanshen finally opened his mouth and his gaze swept past her snow-white legs. At the same time, he saw a few cuts on her feet.


    Su Nuan was startled by his sudden shout, she tried her best to stay calm, then nodded her head, "En, I will treat you to a meal to compensate you for saving my son, we do not owe each other anything."


    "Then this afternoon, place it at your home. You can cook."

 C5

    Before Su Nuan could react, a domineering and powerful hand suddenly appeared on her waist. After that, she soared into the air and was lifted up by Huo Yanshen by her waist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Your mother''s foot is injured, can you walk by yourself?" Huo Yanshen did not care about Su Nuan''s struggle, and only indifferently looked at the little fellow.


    "Of course I can." A look of unwillingness surfaced on Xiao Xiaqiu''s cold face, "If I were a little taller, my mommy would carry him, there''s no need for you."


    "Then we''ll see when you grow taller."


    The signal light changed and the passing cars gradually stopped.


    Huo Yanshen tried to slow down his footsteps so that the little guy could follow him.


    "I can walk by myself, let me go." Su Nuan struggled, getting hugged by a man he had just met, it was extremely awkward.


    "There is no need to return the favor I owe you."


    "¡­"


    Huo Yanshen opened the back door of the car and carefully brought Su Nuan in.


    Su Nuan just so happened to raise her head, but her red lips had actually accidentally lightly touched the side of his face.


    Huo Yanshen''s body stiffened. Just then, he couldn''t help but recall the charming scene from last night.


    Su Nuan didn''t notice what she did just now. She took the opportunity to grab onto his sleeves and pulled him closer by a bit. Her face was still hot, but her large eyes stubbornly met his cold, indifferent gaze.


    "I want to treat you to a meal, but my family can''t."


    "No problem, I''m fine."


    Su Nuan, "..."


    Taking the chance that Su Nuan was stunned, Huo Yanshen retracted his hand, and looked down to see the small slender hand that was still holding onto his clothes, "Put it down yourself? Or do you need my help? "


    Su Nuan''s scalp went numb as he released his hand as if it was a conditioned reflex.


    Huo Yanshen set Su Nuan up and then brought the little fellow to the other side. He placed the little fellow on the back seat and tied his seat belt for him.


    Only then did he open the driver''s door and get in. "Address."


    "Luo Hu Hotel, let me treat you to abalone."


    "Build a Hongyuan district on the southern road. Sit well. We''re about to set off."


    Su Nuan was confused, "How did you know my home address?"


    Huo Yanshen did not speak again, the signal light changed, and they drove forward.


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiaqiu in puzzlement, asking him if he revealed the address of his home.


    Xiao Xiaqiu shook his head and then continued to sit quietly.


    Su Nuan looked at his son''s unhappy appearance. He was only four years old, but his entire body was emitting an aloof and cold aura. This appearance, looked very similar to the man driving the car.


    "Mommy ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan regained his senses and leaned towards his son.


    "If Cold Uncle can hug you, I can too when I grow up."


    "Hmm?"


    "I don''t want him to be my father''s."


    "¡­" Su Nuan was startled, "Did Xiao Xiaqiu misunderstand? Mommy actually likes you and doesn''t really like this uncle. She''s treating him to a meal and just wants to thank him for saving you. "


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu relaxed a little.


    The car soon reached its destination.


    Although Su Nuan was unwilling, he still ordered Huo Yanshen to find a spot to park the car.


    She must have had a headache. Otherwise, why would she bring this man home?


    Just as Huo Yanshen was about to open the car door and get off, Su Nuan suddenly poked his back.


    "Hmm?" He stopped and turned his head to look at her indifferently.


    "I have a pair of spare shoes on the floor mat in the passenger compartment. Can you bring them to me?"


    Huo Yanshen coldly looked in the direction she pointed, and then ignored her. He directly opened the carriage door, and stepped out.


    "¡­"


    Su Nuan grinded his teeth, and helped her pass over her shoes.


    As expected, relying on others would not hurt. Just as she was about to reach to the front passenger seat to grab her shoes, Huo Yanshen, who had opened the door for Xiao Xiaqiu, suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    The word "Don''t move" scared Su Nuan so much that he quickly sat down obediently.


    Huo Yanshen brought Xiao Xiaqiu out of the car, went around to Su Nuan and opened the car door, his upper body reaching into the car, his hands naturally placed on her waist and thighs, "With me here, the spare shoes, they can only be used as backup."


    Su Nuan was once again lifted up into the air.


    Xiao Xiaqiu clenched her small fists and looked at Huo Yanshen. "I don''t hate you, but I don''t like Mommy hugging for you."


    Huo Yanshen looked at the little guy''s serious expression and frowned, "Your mother''s foot is injured."


    Xiao Xiaqiu pursed his lips. His voice was soft and cute, but it had a coldness that was not inferior to Huo Yan''s. "In the future, I won''t let Mommy get hurt."


    With that, he took small strides and led the way.


    Su Nuan looked at his son who did not lose, and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    "Your son, like me." Huo Yanshen casually followed behind the little fellow. It just so happened that because the little guy didn''t move quickly, he could hug the woman for a while longer.


    Su Nuan let out a "pu" sound, and almost spurted Huo Yanshen''s face.

 C6

    The three of them took the elevator up to the 18th floor.


    Not long after pressing the doorbell, the anxious Nanny Luo opened the door. Seeing that the Xiao Xiaqiu was standing outside, she immediately clasped her hands together and bowed towards the sky.


    "Nanny Luo, nothing happened to Xiao Xiaqiu, you don''t have to blame yourself." Su Nuan spoke out to comfort her.


    Only now did Nanny Luo notice that Su Nuan, carried by a man, was standing not far behind Xiao Xiaqiu.


    "Don''t worry Miss Su, I will definitely take good care of Xiao Xiaqiu and Xiao Nuomi in the future and will definitely not allow this to happen again."


    "Yes."


    After Huo Yanshen stepped into the profound entrance, he struggled a little, "Since I''m back, you can put me down now."


    Huo Yanshen did not move, his cold gaze swept across the house and asked, "Where''s the restroom?"


    "What do you want to do?" Su Nuan struggled a few more times, but this man''s strength was too great. It was as if she was being hugged by an iron man.


    "Your feet ¡­"


    Su Nuan lowered his eyes and looked at his feet. There were a lot of dust and blood stains on them.


    She probably understood what he meant, and helplessly pointed to the right. "Over there."


    Huo Yanshen put on the slippers that Nanny Luo had just taken out and walked in the direction that Su Nuan had pointed.


    Seeing that, the Xiao Xiaqiu took his small stool in the living room and chased after the two.


    The moment Huo Yanshen stepped into the bathroom, the little guy immediately followed. He placed the small stool on the floor and said, "Let my mommy sit here."


    Huo Yanshen nodded expressionlessly, and carefully put Su Nuan down.


    Before he could make his next move, the little guy had already stuck his waist and raised its head to stare at him. "What''s left, I can do it, I don''t need you."


    Faced with the little guy''s intent to defend his own territory, Huo Yanshen didn''t seem to be able to see or hear anything, and directly reached out to grab the flower droplets hanging on the top of his head. "Go look for the medicine box."


    The little guy''s expressionless little face tensed up, and his little fists subconsciously clenched into fists.


    When he thought about Cold Uncle telling him to look for a medicine box, although he felt uncomfortable, he did not feel that this order was wrong.


    Finally, he pursed his lips into a straight line and left the bathroom, obediently going to find the medicine box.


    Su Nuan awkwardly tried to snatch the flower droplets from Huo Yanshen''s hands, "We are really not familiar with each other, I am very grateful that you carried me up, but, I will do the rest myself, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    "Huo Yanshen."


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan''s brain didn''t come around to it at the moment.


    "Male, twenty-seven."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Huo Yanshen did not speak further, he opened the water cage and confirmed the spray of water. After the temperature was suitable, he crouched down and carefully helped her clean the dust and blood stains on her feet.


    His movements were light, trying to avoid the gash in the soles of her feet.


    Su Nuan''s feet slipped past his slender fingers, and out of ten toes, he unconsciously curled up and shrank.


    "Pain?" He frowned at the gesture of her feet and looked up at her.


    Damn it! The next time she ran barefoot through the streets, he would put carpets all over them.


    "No!" Su Nuan lowered her head in guilt, she did not dare to admit that she had done something bad. Shame!


    She tried to relax, letting him wash her feet.


    After Huo Yanshen shut off the faucet, he found a clean towel in the cupboard and similarly avoided the wounds, drying himself with water.


    "Do you often take care of women this way?" Su Nuan suddenly said something that came out of nowhere.


    "Hmm?"


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be quite skilled in your movements. If you hadn''t practiced it often ¡­"


    "You''re the first." Huo Yanshen placed the towel to the side, and bowed, then picked Su Nuan up by the waist once again.


    "Tsk ¡­" Who would believe something like this?


    "Also the last one." Huo Yanshen emphasized his words, they were cold and forceful.


    Su Nuan felt her heart soften for some unknown reason.


    Huo Yanshen carried Su Nuan to the living room''s sofa.


    With the help of Nanny Luo, the little guy had already found the medicine box. However, he hugged the medicine box tightly, as if he was hugging a treasure box.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, come here, I''ll leave Mommy''s feet in your care." Su Nuan saw through the little guy''s thoughts and waved at him, purposely putting his feet on the tea table.


    "Yes." Seeing that he did not move, the little fellow placed the medicine box at Su Nuan''s feet and took out the iodized wine and cotton rod.


    His chubby little hands held the cotton swab and rubbed it around the wound as he exhaled.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu is the best." Su Nuan gave his son a huge confirmation, "You are Mommy''s guardian."


    Huo Yanshen looked at the mother and son pair''s interaction in silence. On his handsome face, although he still maintained his indifferent and cold face, his lips curled up slightly.


    This woman, this little fellow, no matter who he would protect, in the end, it would all be under his protection!


    Su Nuan enjoyed the care and care of his son as he turned to Nanny Luo who was busy cooking, "Nanny Luo, add in two more dishes. This Mr. Huo is staying for lunch tonight to eat."


    "Alright, Miss Su."


    "Do you have any taboos?"


    Just as Huo Yanshen was about to speak, the bedroom door suddenly opened.

 C7

    Xiao Mi, wearing a pink princess skirt, walked out while rubbing her sleepy eyes. As she walked, she cried out, "Nanny Luo, I want big brother ¡­"


    Xiao Xiaqiu, who was still bandaging Mommy''s wound, bounced up from the ground. Like a gust of wind, he threw himself to the door of the bedroom, hugged the unconscious Little Cow Mi and gently patted her back. "Big brother is here."


    "Big brother, are you really back?" Xiao Nuomi was completely awake now. Her white and tender hands clenched into fists, as she knocked on her brother''s back forcefully. "I''m going to cry to death if you''re bad, even if you leave secretly."


    "Big brother was wrong."


    Hearing his elder brother''s cold voice of apology, Xiao Nuomi laid her head on his shoulder and started crying again with a "wow" sound.


    Xiao Xiaqiu, whose face rarely changed in expression, hurriedly pulled her away from his body after hearing Xiao Nuomi''s cry. While wiping her tears with his small hands, his eyes turned red as well, but due to his personality, only a slight redness appeared in his eyes, as the crystal inside still remained.


    "If you still dare to leave next time, I won''t call you brother anymore." Xiao Nuomi threatened while sobbing.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu solemnly nodded his head. His entire small hand was drenched by his sister''s tears, he secretly wiped it on his clothes, then continued to wipe his sister''s tears.


    "Then I won''t cry." Xiao Nuomi''s tears turned into smiles, he stopped immediately.


    "I got Mommy back." Xiao Xiaqiu turned sideways and pointed at Mommy.


    Xiao Nuomi looked at her brother''s hand. However, the one that appeared in her eyes was not Mommy, but the handsome uncle who stood behind her.


    In this world, how could there be a boy who was even more good-looking than his brother?


    Her big pretty eyes were wide open, and she was carrying her skirt in her little hands. She went straight past her brother, past Mommy, and then, little by little, she threw herself on Handsome Uncle and clung to his legs, her little face turned up, and her dark, shining pupils were full of little stars.


    "Uncle Shuang, can you be my dad?"


    "I don''t have a father, so how about you be my father?" Xiao Nuomi asked in a soft and gentle voice.


    Su Nuan, Xiao Xiaqiu, "..."


    "Alright!" The corner of Huo Yanshen''s mouth unconsciously curled up a little.


    "Xiao Nuomi, your mother is here. Your mother is injured." Su Nuan was speechless, she feigned pity.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuomi didn''t even bother to look at her, as he continued to cling tightly to Huo Yanshen''s leg. "Daddy, my mommy is injured.


    "How?" Huo Yanshen looked at the small ball below him, the clear and cold expression on his face seemed to have been brushed away by something, only leaving a gentle face.


    He bowed and picked her up. If the cool little thing was like him, then this pink and tender little thing was like Su Nuan.


    "A kiss, a whoosh, like this." Xiao Nuomi unwillingly moved closer to Huo Yanshen''s face, and with a ''bo'' sound, he gave Huo Yanshen his own small kiss. Following that, he took in a deep breath, and exhaled on Huo Yanshen''s face.


    Huo Yanshen felt as if his heart was about to melt.


    "Xiao Nuomi, come down quickly. Mr. Huo is a guest ¡­" Su Nuan coughed twice, and said to Xiao Nuomi who was stuck on his body.


    "Daddy is not a guest, Mommy lied." Xiao Nuomi made a face at Su Nuan, and wrapped his two small hands around Huo Yanshen''s neck, acting like a spoiled child, "Daddy, quickly go and give Mommy a kiss, Mommy''s injuries will be healed, and your mouth won''t lie to me."


    Su Nuan''s foot that was on the tea table shrank back subconsciously, "Mommy''s leg is injured ¡­"


    "Then just let it go, Mommy is so stupid." Xiao Nuomi pulled out a hand and pointed it straight at his target, his soft body trembling with excitement.


    Su Nuan, "..."


    She thought that Huo Yanshen was just playing with her, but she didn''t think that in the instant she was speechless, Huo Yanshen would actually carry Xiao Nuomi to her side, squatting down and whooping at her feet.


    His ice face matched his whir.


    She felt like her three views had shattered!


    "Xiao Nuomi, he''s not father''s." Xiao Xiaqiu, who had been silent all this time, walked to the side of the tea table and reached out to pull his sister.


    "He is Daddy." Uncle Shuai had already agreed to be her father, so how could it not be her father?


    "Big brother will find the real father."


    "No, I want Uncle Shuai to be my father." Xiao Nuomi once again wrapped his arms around Huo Yanshen''s neck, the crisp sound of his father''s cries rang incessantly.


    Xiao Xiaqiu clenched her small fists tightly. On her expressionless face, a rare look of hatred surfaced.


    Other than his father, no one could keep his sister alive. This was something he only knew when he overheard Mommy talking to Uncle Jin, so he didn''t want an unfamiliar uncle as his father. He only wanted his own father.


    "Xiao Nuomi, big brother will give the little milk dog to you for hug tonight. He''s your uncle."


    "Really?" Xiao Nuomi''s eyes lit up, but she still pouted and said NO, "But he is father''s."


    Xiao Xiaqiu''s breathing became hurried, and his indifferent big eyes started to turn red.

 C8

    Seeing that, Su Nuan reached out and pulled Xiao Xiaqiu, gently patting him on his back to comfort him, "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo saved you, so Mommy let him eat lunch, after lunch, Mommy let him go immediately."


    Only then did Xiao Xiaqiu calm his anger, and his small hand that had been clenched into a fist also slowly relaxed.


    "Xiao Nuomi, she ¡­"


    "With Mommy here, we won''t let anyone kidnap Xiao Nuomi."


    "Yes."


    The mother and son duo formed a line and guarded Huo Yanshen like she was a thief.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t seem to notice the change in the mother and son pair, he only focused on the little thing in his arms.


    "Daddy, don''t ever leave me. I want to stick to you like glutinous rice dung. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Xiao Nuomi''s words made, who had just loosened his grip, tremble, but he did not know how to express his worry, so he could only look at Su Nuan indifferently, "Mommy ¡­"


    "After dinner, Mommy will immediately send Mr. Huo away, Mommy promises."


    Xiao Xiaqiu looked worriedly at his little sister who was still calling him Daddy. Although he had Mommy''s guarantee, he was still worried.


    He straightened his tiny body, and avoided the tea table like an adult, stopping only two steps away from Huo Yanshen.


    "Xiao Nuomi, come down."


    "I don''t want it."


    "I''ll turn into a pony for you to ride."


    "Daddy''s embrace is more fun than riding a pony. Brother, do you want to come up? I''ll tell dad to hug you too. "


    "I don''t want it."


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll have to trouble you to put my daughter down. Thank you, but children don''t understand, so don''t take her seriously." Seeing that her own son couldn''t do anything to her, Su Nuan could only personally take action.


    "What did you call me?" Huo Yanshen did not care about Su Nuan''s extremely polite words, and only spoke gently to the little thing in his chest.


    "Daddy, of course, Daddy." Xiao Nuomi happily kissed his face again.


    Su Nuan, "..."


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, and saw her red face, and the light in her eyes became deeper, and the corner of her lips started moving.


    Nanny Luo finished cooking lunch and left as he had something to do.


    On the dining table, Xiao Nuomi, who had always had a small appetite, ate two bowls in succession in order to show off in front of his father.


    Since Su Nuan couldn''t eat anymore, she could only hope that the meal was about to end, and then, she could send Huo Yanshen off.


    Xiao Nuomi looked at Mommy strangely, then hugged Daddy''s arm and shook it, "Daddy, Mommy must think that you are better to me than to her, so Mommy isn''t happy."


    Huo Yanshen slowly raised his head, looked at Su Nuan who did not even touch the chopsticks, and asked, "You don''t want this meal to end?"


    Su Nuan was slightly startled, after he understood his subtext, in an instant, as if he was injected with chicken blood, he started to eat ferociously.


    "Wow, Daddy''s great." Xiao Nuomi looked at his father in admiration, his eyes filled with stars.


    Previously abroad, kindergarten children laughed at her fatherless, now, she has a world best daddy.


    After finishing the meal.


    Su Nuan did not bother to tidy up, and politely looked at Huo Yanshen: "Mr. Huo, since we have finished eating, can we leave now?"


    "Mommy, but I still want to play with Daddy. Daddy, please don''t go!" Xiao Nuomi had just been carried off the child''s dining chair, and he took the opportunity to hug Huo Yanshen''s thighs.


    "Xiao Nuomi, Mr. Huo is a guest. He has a job to do and a life of his own. "Don''t bring trouble to others." Su Nuan patiently explained to Xiao Nuomi.


    Xiao Nuomi understood all of this, but she was truly unwilling to part with her father.


    "Then... Then can I let dad coax me to nap? "


    Su Nuan looked at the mess on the table, then looked at Huo Yanshen.


    "Yes." Without waiting for Su Nuan to ask, Huo Yanshen immediately responded.


    "Great! Daddy, come with me. The children''s room is over there." Xiao Nuomi pulled at Huo Yanshen''s pants and started walking forward excitedly.


    Su Nuan looked at Xiao Xiaqiu, "You go too, help mommy look at Xiao Nuomi."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiaqiu followed the two into the children''s room with his small fists clenched tightly.


    When the door closed, it blocked out both the view and the sound.


    Su Nuan could only take a deep breath, and remind himself not to panic.


    She skillfully began to tidy up the table and wash the dishes and the wok.


    While she was doing this, she was also thinking about something else. She didn''t notice that there were too many bubbles on her gloves. The bowl in her hand slipped and quickly fell.


    "Bang!" She had just been washing the white bowls, and she had become a sacrifice to her subordinates.


    "It''s all your fault." Su Nuan muttered a few words, closed the water cage, and reached out to pick up the broken pieces.


    "Don''t move!"


    Two cold words suddenly came from behind Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s outstretched hand stiffened, and he obediently stopped picking it up.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, and appeared behind Su Nuan.


    He reached out his hand to let her lean against his chest while he grabbed her left hand and slowly took off the gloves.


    Su Nuan was shorter than him by a head, so he was by the side of the washbasin. His face was by her ear, and the warm, moist air that was exhaled out from his nose made her ears turn red, and the burning sensation spread out from her ears all the way to her cheeks. Immediately after, a light electric current brushed past her body, causing her entire body to go numb.


    Her heart palpitated so much that her mouth dropped open, but she could not utter a single word.


    Different from Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen was staring at the ribbon tied around her wrist with cold eyes. He knew what was hidden under the ribbon.

 C9

    "Mommy, Daddy, are you two playing with hugs?" Xiao Nuomi, who was rubbing her eyes, appeared behind the two of them. After looking at her Daddy''s Mommy''s intimate actions, she moaned and covered her eyes, revealing a small gap between her fingers.


    "Remember what you promised Daddy."


    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s words, Xiao Nuomi immediately nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, "Daddy wants to carry Mommy forever so that Mommy won''t rush daddy to leave."


    After saying that, Xiao Nuomi quickly returned to the children''s room, looking for his brother, who was about to tell him a story.


    "What did you make with my daughter?" Su Nuan regained his senses and asked Huo Yanshen in a low voice.


    When she questioned him, she tilted her head slightly to the side, facing his face, just a finger''s length away from his lips.


    Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, "You, want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know. What if you''re trying to trick my daughter?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Su Nuan, "..."


    "Otherwise."


    Su Nuan''s face flushed red, she raised her right foot and stepped on his foot with all her might.


    Unexpectedly, after she stomped down, not only did he not frown, he even tightened his arms and hugged her from the back.


    This kind of posture was truly fascinating ¡­ Embarrassment.


    "Let me go."


    "You go first!"


    Su Nuan had no choice but to retract his leg.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen had let her go, but the moment he let her go, he took off the gloves on her right hand.


    "Give me the trash." Huo Yanshen slowly put on the gloves and started to pick up the rice bowl fragments from the pond.


    Su Nuan shook his head, then turned and took the trash can.


    Su Nuan watched from the side and his heart suddenly trembled a little.


    "Do you know me? Before last night. "


    Huo Yanshen paused for a second, then picked up the last piece of debris and threw it into the trash can, "I don''t know."


    "If you know who I am, please tell me." Su Nuan put down the trash can and grabbed Huo Yanshen''s arm tightly.


    Huo Yanshen''s black eyes gradually became deep as he pursed his lips and looked at her coldly.


    She doesn''t know who she is? Then, did she also forget about what happened five years ago?


    "No matter who I was in the past, I am Su Nuan now. As long as I do not give up, there will be a day when I will remember who I am, and who the father of the Xiao Xiaqiu and Xiao Nuomi is."


    "Su Nuan."


    "Hmm?"


    "Their father ¡­"


    "You know him?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "¡­" He did it? Did you get her permission?


    Su Nuan speechlessly reached out her hand and quickly pulled off the gloves on his hand. "Mr. Huo, it''s all over.


    Huo Yanshen saw that she was on guard against him, and her expression was cold to the point that it didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    Then, he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to her. "Yes, I''m here."


    Su Nuan pinched his business card, a bit of displeasure appearing in his heart, but he still forced a fake smile on his face, "Yes, if there''s anything, I''ll definitely come looking for you. If there''s nothing else, let''s go slowly."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at the direction of the children''s room, and then started to walk towards the Profound Entrance.


    When Su Nuan sent Huo Yanshen away, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. It was one thing for a man of unknown origins to have slept with her, but to have touched her precious baby. Hmph, don''t even think about it.


    Thinking about this, Su Nuan threw the business card that the man had just put into her hands into the trash can.


    Huo Yanshen walked downstairs, and immediately saw He Fei parked his car not far away.


    When He Fei saw that his own boss had appeared at the corridor, he got off the car, went to the back, and opened the car door to welcome the boss.


    Huo Yanshen stood in front of the carriage, he was not in a hurry to get on the carriage, but turned and looked up to the 18th floor in silence.


    "Ho..." "Yes." He Fei said.


    "In addition to the information on her participating in the blind auditions, I also want a more detailed report on her."


    "Alright." He Fei nodded solemnly.


    In the center of the city, the Huo Family Building was called the Eye of North City.


    It looked down at the entire North City, and was a symbol of glory and power.


    Huo Yanshen sat in front of Nuo Da''s desk, holding onto a piece of information, his body emitting a cold aura that seemed to want to freeze the entire office.


    "Director Huo, I searched for information on people under the age of twenty, but I couldn''t find any." He Fei asked innocently.


    Huo Yanshen''s deep and cold eyes stared fixedly at most of the blank pages, and his pupils slightly contracted.


    Seeing that his own boss did not say anything, He Fei raised his hands and feet as he guaranteed, "Director Huo, I''m really not slacking off. Miss Su just came back from F Nation not long ago, and over at F Nation, I had some connections to transfer the information, but I still don''t have any information about her until she''s twenty years old."


    Huo Yanshen continued to be silent.

 C10

    "I picked up this Miss Su in the corridor last night ¡­"


    "Well done." Huo Yanshen put down the information on the table, the fingers that were distinct knocked on the table, what she said flashed through his mind, that she did not know who she was, and the knife scar on her wrist, "This matter shall end here."


    "What?" He Fei was startled, "Miss Su''s background is unknown, it''s really ¡­"


    "I know."


    "Good ¡­" "Alright!" He Fei stuttered, "If Director Huo doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll be going out."


    "Wait."


    He Fei immediately retracted his foot that was about to step forward, and stood at attention.


    "What does a woman like?"


    "¡­" A few crows flew past in front of He Fei, while the Boss was asking the women what they liked. The subtext was, the Boss wanted to please that woman?


    However, that woman, in addition to being young, beautiful, and full of vigor, also dragged things down, bringing two four-year-old children with her.


    The Boss wanted to... To be someone''s cheap father?


    "Hmm?"


    He Fei swallowed his saliva and returned to his senses, "For a single mother like Miss Su, the child is like heaven and earth. Giving a gift to a child should be more beneficial than giving her a present."


    Huo Yanshen thought for a while, but before he could say anything, the door to the office suddenly opened from the outside.


    A faint, pleasant smell of perfume quickly spread through the office.


    Huo Yanshen unconsciously frowned, he then placed the document on the table into a drawer, and then raised his hand towards He Fei.


    He Fei understood and turned to leave.


    When he met the person who entered the office, he paused for a moment, "Hello Mrs. Huo, hello Miss Fang."


    "Yes." Mrs. Huo was covered in jewels and gems, so when he answered He Fei, he did not even look at him directly.


    Fang Yahan, who was beside Mrs. Huo, smiled at He Fei in response.


    He Fei silently marked a cross for his Boss, left the office, and closed the door obediently.


    Mrs. Huo walked quickly to the desk, "Huo Yanshen, what are you trying to do?"


    Huo Yanshen raised his black eyes slightly, looked at his mother''s sullen and furious expression, and a frightening chill slid across his grave face. "You changed my medicine last night?"


    However, it very quickly returned to its original state, "Yahan had been waiting for you for so many years, yet you have never expressed that if I do not help you, when will you be able to cultivate to the true fruit? You have the nerve to criticize me? He had clearly taken that medicine, so why did he still leave overnight? As a big miss, Yahan is already prepared, why are you running? "


    Under the continuous bombardment of the Mrs. Huo, Huo Yanshen''s deep black eyes immediately turned cold. Like two sharp swords, they landed on Fang Yahan''s body.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes revealed a slight trace of timidness, but his face was flushed red with grievance, "Big Brother Yanshen, I really didn''t know about my aunt changing the medicine. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have gone to the Old Mansion of Huo."


    "It happened once five years ago and once again five years later."


    After Fang Yahan heard what Huo Yanshen had said for two to five years, her elegant and generous little face immediately paled a little. She bit her lips tightly, suddenly relaxed, and spoke with a slightly choked voice, "I know what happened five years ago was my fault. I was also punished because of that matter.


    "Punishment?" Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a sneer.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild, this has nothing to do with Yahan, it was something I watched from the sidelines. If you want to blame someone, come blame me, I just want you to get married. The Mrs. Huo said, "I want a clear sentence from you today. Yahan, when do you plan on marrying?"


    Huo Yanshen''s face darkened, his originally cold face was immediately covered by a layer of ice.


    "From the beginning until now, I have clearly stated that I will not marry her. It is all of you who have been pretending to be deaf and blind."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mrs. Huo was enraged, his entire body was trembling uncontrollably, at the same time, his breathing became hurried and hurried.


    "Brother Yanshen." Even when she was losing control of her emotions, the gentleness and elegance on her face was still maintained, "You promised Big Sister that you would take care of me, and all this while, the care and care I have wanted is to marry you, and become the person under your control."


    Huo Yanshen''s back suddenly stiffened.


    "Brother Yanshen, I won''t force you, but you better not think too badly of me. I will just quietly accompany you like this, until you are willing to marry me." Seeing Huo Yanshen''s expression change, Fang Yahan''s expression immediately relaxed. In his heart, he still had a big sister.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes reddened, revealing a understanding smile.


    "Yahan, let him go like this, if we don''t force him, how long will it take for him to wake up?" Mrs. Huo truly doted on Fang Yahan. Such a pure and kind character made her make up her mind to help her become the Huo Family''s young mistress and take down her cold and hard personality''s eldest son.


    "Aunt, Brother Yanshen is still rising up in his career, I have not become a top designer in the world, we are still young, there is no rush."


    "You guys aren''t in a hurry, but I am." The Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Yanshen, "Yanshen, accompany Yahan for dinner, I''ll go back to my dwelling first. After dinner, you''ll personally send Yahan back.


    The joints of Huo Yanshen''s fingers, which were placed on the table, tightened.

 C11

    "Brother Yanshen, I don''t need big sister to force you to immediately marry me, I just want to have a meal with you, is that not okay?" "Besides, besides the fact that it''s Aunt''s idea, I also happen to want to talk about the New Clothes For Beauty competition with you."


    Huo Yanshen''s expression was cold, after a long while, he quietly stood up, walked to the clothes rack and took off his suit jacket.


    Fang Yahan was secretly happy. His tightly clenched fists finally loosened bit by bit, and revealed a bashful expression towards the Mrs. Huo.


    "Auntie told you, men shouldn''t relax. You must watch carefully. This dinner is an opportunity. If you need to make a move, do it." Mrs. Huo pulled Fang Yahan closer, and at the same time, secretly stuffed something into her palm.


    Fang Yahan''s cheeks flushed red, his five fingers tightened, as he gripped that thing tightly.


    This was something that the Mrs. Huo had given her. If Huo Yanshen were to blame this, she could still blame it on the Mrs. Huo.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan took the opportunity while the Two Small Ones was napping. After she finished packing up, she went to the study room.


    Although Director He had said that she could not participate in the New Clothes For Beauty Competition, as long as her work could smoothly pass the blind auditions, she would definitely think of a way to continue participating in the competition. Even if she pretended to be cute, as long as it did not touch the bottom line of a person, she was willing to fight for it.


    She opened her book and started focusing on the world of design...


    Unknowingly, two hours had passed.


    Suddenly, a wailing sound came from the living room, scaring Su Nuan so much that he hurriedly put down his pencil and left the study room.


    "Xiao Nuomi, don''t cry." Xiao Xiaqiu held onto a tissue as she wiped her sister''s tears.


    "Father left. I miss father ¡­" Xiao Nuomi''s tears were like the deep ocean water, unable to flow further.


    Su Nuan immediately walked over, knelt down, and pulled Xiao Nuomi into his embrace, then said, "Mr. Huo has work to do, he can''t be with you forever. Xiao Nuomi, you are Mommy''s precious baby, if you keep crying like this, Mommy will want to cry too."


    "Will Father come back?" Xiao Nuomi''s tearful voice was filled with longing.


    "Cold Uncle is not father''s." The Xiao Xiaqiu said one word at a time, "Mommy will find the real daddy."


    "He''s the real dad, I think he''s holding me high. I think he''s holding me high. Mommy, hurry up and get dad to come back. I''ll give all the money in the little pig to dad, so Daddy won''t have to work anymore."


    Su Nuan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at Xiao Nuomi''s words, but he was also extremely sad at the same time.


    "Big brother will play with you."


    "I want Daddy ¡­"


    "You don''t like your brother?" Xiao Xiaqiu''s tone was somewhat urgent.


    Before the appearance of Cold Uncle, he was his sister''s favorite.


    "I do, but my brother won''t leave, and he won''t be driven away by Mommy. But Daddy is different, since Mommy chased him out, I miss him even more."


    "Then big brother''s gone, just like in the morning ¡­"


    "No, brother has already promised me that he will never leave." Xiao Nuomi took one of his hands out and carefully tugged at his brother''s clothes. "Then I''ll play with you for a while?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nuomi rubbed his eyes that were red from crying, then followed his brother to the children''s room.


    Su Nuan was worried for Two Small Ones. She only heaved a sigh of relief when laughter came from the children''s room and continued to draw the design.


    In the evening, Nanny Luo returned with dishes.


    "Miss Su, the sky outside is getting dark, I''m afraid it''s going to rain, has that Mr. Huo already left?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    These words were not much in the first place, but Xiao Nuomi who came out from the children''s room and went to the bathroom heard it.


    "Mommy, will Daddy come back?" Xiao Nuomi ran to the sofa like a small penguin, using both hands and feet to climb onto the sofa and sat on Su Nuan''s lap. He wrapped his arms around her neck and shook it around, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Xiao Nuomi, Mommy thinks that you are already a young adult, so Mommy won''t lie to you."


    "Mommy ¡­"


    "Mr. Huo is just a customer. He was willing to be called daddy by you and play a role with you just because you are cute."


    Xiao Xiaqiu also walked out of the children''s room and stood beside Su Nuan. She stretched out her plump hands and patted her little sister''s back, "With big brother here, big brother will carry you high up."


    "But I really want a father ¡­"


    When she thought that she might never see Daddy again, her tears fell as if they didn''t need any money.


    Su Nuan hugged Xiao Nuomi tightly, and together with Xiao Xiaqiu, he patted her small back.


    "It''s okay, it''ll be okay. There''s Mommy, there''s Big Bro."


    "I want Daddy, Daddy ¡­"


    The entire house was filled with Xiao Nuomi''s wails, Nanny Luo''s eyes had also turned red.


    No matter how Su Nuan and the Xiao Xiaqiu coaxed him, Xiao Nuomi still cried. The sky outside gradually darkened, and heavy rain poured down, but the sound of rain could not cover up Xiao Nuomi''s sobbing.


    Xiao Nuomi cried as he slept in Su Nuan''s embrace, even sobbing a little from time to time.


    "Mommy, sister likes Cold Uncle." Xiao Xiaqiu''s indifferent face revealed a trace of the decadence of a young adult.


    "Yes." Su Nuan''s heart felt like it was blocked by a boulder, and it suffocated her.


    "Surpass me."


    "He surpassed me as well." That was a fact she had to admit.


    "If little sister cries again ¡­" Xiao Xiaqiu clenched her small fists, as if she had made a decision, "Mommy call Cold Uncle over."


    Su Nuan was a little surprised. Although her son did not say anything, she knew that her son was not very receptive to Huo Yanshen.


    For the sake of his precious sister, he actually ¡­

 C12

    After Nanny Luo made breakfast, Su Nuan put Xiao Nuomi, who was still sobbing when he fell asleep, onto the big bed in his bedroom.


    When she finished eating with Xiao Xiaqiu and looked at Xiao Nuomi again, Xiao Nuomi''s face had already started to turn red.


    She reached out her hand to cover her forehead. The scalding heat made her face immediately turn white.


    "Xiao Nuomi... Xiao Nuomi... "


    "Daddy ¡­" Xiao Nuomi opened his eyes and realized that it was his mother who was in front of him, not his father who was yearning.


    Su Nuan''s heart froze, "Nanny Luo, quickly bring the medicine over, Xiao Nuomi has a fever."


    "Good, good, good." Nanny Luo hurriedly went to find medicine.


    Xiao Xiaqiu reached out and grabbed her hot little hand, her face full of anxiety.


    He had overheard Mommy talking to Uncle Jin and knew that if his sister had a fever and couldn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, something bad would happen to her.


    Nanny Luo found the medicine and skillfully mixed it before pouring it into the medicine tube.


    Su Nuan took the medicine tube and placed it in Xiao Nuomi''s mouth, "Xiao Nuomi, be good, eat the medicine first, okay?"


    Xiao Nuomi shook his head as he cried. The pills in her mouth all came out the same way.


    "I want father to feed me medicine, I want father to come back."


    Su Nuan looked anxiously, and Xiao Xiaqiu''s face flushed red.


    "Sister, take some medicine. Take some medicine and daddy will be back."


    "Xiao Nuomi, eat the medicine obediently first. Mommy will bring daddy back right away, okay?"


    Xiao Nuomi continued to shake her head and shut her mouth tightly, looking like she was determined to not take any medicine if her father didn''t show up.


    "Miss Su, we can''t go on like this, Xiao Nuomi is ¡­" Nanny Luo looked at Xiao Xiaqiu, and immediately stopped the topic, "How about, I take care of Xiao Nuomi, you go and call Mr. Huo first?"


    "Alright!" Su Nuan bit his lower lip. He couldn''t delay Xiao Nuomi''s situation by even a little, even if he had to go to the hospital to force her to give him an IV drip.


    "Mommy, go quickly ¡­" The Xiao Xiaqiu urged anxiously.


    Su Nuan left the bedroom to look for her phone. Only then did she remember that she did not have Huo Yanshen''s number.


    No, not none!


    And the business card she threw in the trash can!


    Thinking about this, Su Nuan immediately ran to the kitchen and took out his name card.


    Tightening her heart, she dialed the number on her business card.


    The phone only rang a few times before it was connected.


    "Hmm?"


    A clear and cold single voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After confirming Huo Yanshen''s voice, Su Nuan could not help but beg in a trembling voice, "Mr. Huo, can you come to my house? Xiao Nuomi, she... "


    "Wait for me!"


    After that simple word, the call was cut off by Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan held the phone. It was clearly just a simple ''wait for me'' word, but it somehow made her feel at ease.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone with a cold expression, got up and took his jacket, without wasting any time.


    Fang Yahan who was eating a small mouthful of salad was startled, "Brother Yanshen, where are you going?"


    "Tell your driver to come and pick you up. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "But we haven''t even started talking about ''New Clothes For Beauty'', I ¡­"


    "From the past until now, I have taken care of you as a promise to Yaxin. However, I do not have any feelings for you and will not marry you. Huo Yanshen, extremely rare, said a long string of words at once.


    Fang Yahan''s face changed, "It''s raining outside, and you still said you would take care of me, but your care is to leave me alone in the dining hall?"


    Huo Yanshen''s footsteps paused, "Sorry."


    "Brother Yanshen..."


    When Fang Yahan lost control and got up, Huo Yanshen had already pushed open the room''s door and walked out.


    She stomped her feet on the ground fiercely, the elegance on her face was replaced with a twisted savageness, "Huo Yanshen, even Fang Yaxin can''t win against me, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Huo Yanshen rushed over to Su Nuan''s home.


    He had not even changed his shoes when Su Nuan took the initiative to pull his hand, "No need to change your shoes, first let Xiao Nuomi eat the medicine."


    Huo Yanshen turned over his wrist, and then tightly grabbed Su Nuan''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Hearing these five simple words, Su Nuan''s heart surged with many unspeakable emotions.

 C13

    Although Xiao Nuomi''s forehead was plastered with a fever bandage, her cheeks that were carved from jade were completely red. When she saw that her father had come over, she immediately reached out and grabbed onto his clothes, afraid that he would disappear again if she fell asleep.


    "Cold Uncle, this is medicine." Xiao Xiaqiu hurriedly handed the medicine over.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen took the medicine and sat on the side of the bed, "Xiao Nuomi, be good and eat the medicine."


    "Yes." Xiao Nuomi obediently opened her mouth and took the bitter medicine. After eating the medicine, not only did she not ask for candy in a hurry, she even revealed a weak yet sweet smile.


    Watching from the side, Su Nuan''s heart tightly clenched, causing Xiao Nuomi and Xiao Xiaqiu to have a lack of fatherly love since childhood, had always been the matter that she felt the most guilty of all.


    Next.


    Under Xiao Nuomi''s instructions, Xiao Xiaqiu brought over countless books, and Huo Yanshen sat on the edge of the bed, vividly finishing each book.


    Until Two Small Ones fell asleep.


    The bedroom was quiet for a moment.


    As Su Nuan packed up the drawing books, he said to Huo Yanshen sincerely, "Thank you for coming."


    "Yes."


    "It''s raining outside and it''s very late. If you don''t mind, you can sleep in the study room."


    Huo Yanshen stood up, and just as he was about to leave, he discovered that Xiao Nuomi was still tightly pulling on his clothes.


    Su Nuan had also seen the scene of Xiao Nuomi pulling on Huo Yanshen''s clothes. She opened her mouth and subconsciously blurted out, "I''m going to the study room to sleep."


    "You''re not worried about handing your daughter over to me?"


    "I ¡­" Su Nuan really wanted to slap her own face. She actually wanted to throw her daughter to a man she didn''t know to bring alone.


    "Let''s sleep together." Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes were tinged with a trace of evil, "Anyway, it''s not like we haven''t slept before!"


    "¡­" Su Nuan stood in place, and at the same time, the tip of his heart trembled, his ten fingers subconsciously retracted inside.


    "Ha!" The corner of Huo Yanshen''s mouth raised a little as he laughed out loud. Then, he slowly opened the buttons on his jacket.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and retreated a step.


    When she thought that Two Small Ones was still in her bedroom, she bravely stepped back.


    If this man dared to do anything, she would definitely use a move that was even more vicious than when she was dealing with Director He.


    Huo Yanshen took off his jacket, placed it in Xiao Nuomi''s arms, and let her hug it.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Huo Yanshen walked towards Su Nuan step by step.


    "You ¡­" Su Nuan retreated step by step, until her back was pressed against the dressing table.


    "I... "To the study room."


    Huo Yanshen intentionally teased Su Nuan. Looking at her flushed face and the look of hate on her face, he was in a good mood.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen walking out of the bedroom, Su Nuan let out a long exhale. Immediately after, she pounded her chest a few times.


    The next day.


    When Xiao Nuomi woke up, he immediately gave the little pig he saved up to his father. Because he was worried about not being enough, she gave her brother''s to father as well.


    "Daddy, I''ll give you all the little pigs. Sell me some of your time, okay?"


    "Alright!" Huo Yanshen hugged the two little pigs in a high, cold, and noble manner, giving him an indescribable feeling of joy.


    After breakfast, Su Nuan patiently warned the two treasures to listen to Nanny Luo.


    Today was the day that the New Clothes For Beauty Competition would announce the selection.


    Afterwards, all the participants who had passed the blind auditions would gather together and hold a small press conference.


    She should be busy until late again.


    It was unknown what Huo Yanshen said to Xiao Nuomi. When Su Nuan was preparing to leave, Xiao Nuomi waved his hands to say goodbye to her and also bid farewell to Huo Yanshen.


    The two of them went downstairs together.


    Su Nuan looked at his watch, it was still too early to release the name list.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s chat."


    "Yes."


    It rained heavily last night, and the ground was covered with water.


    took out an envelope from his bag and handed it over to Huo Yanshen, "Mr. Huo, although it''s a bit less, it''s still a bit of compensation to you. Before Xiao Nuomi can leave you, I''ll have to trouble you to act the role of father, help me console her, thank you."


    Huo Yanshen held onto a small pig in each hand, and coldly smiled, "Are you inviting me to stay here?"


    "¡­" Su Nuan coughed dryly, "No, we are not staying, so there is no need to trouble you so much. I will give you a call while Xiao Nuomi is thinking about you, taking up a bit of your time. Once she has adapted to the fact that you will not appear again, we can slowly cut the call."


    "Destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    "If you think it''s not enough, tell me how much is missing. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I''ll give it to you."


    "Missing a woman."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, advised him patiently, "You can use this money to buy one."


    Huo Yanshen was silent. He looked at Su Nuan expressionlessly, and then took the two little pigs and walked away.


    "How much do you want? I''ll give you more ¡­"

 C14

    Su Nuan chased after Huo Yanshen with the envelope in his hand.


    "Mr. Huo... If you were to reject Xiao Nuomi''s request to stick to you, you will also have to take some responsibility. If you were to call her daddy, things wouldn''t have developed to such a stage ¡­ "


    Huo Yanshen frowned, with one arm around the two pigs, he opened the car door, got in and closed it.


    Su Nuan touched his nose and found that the envelope was still in her hand.


    She pounded on the window. "What do you mean by not saying anything?"


    Huo Yanshen started the car, rolled down the window and said word by word coldly, "I will use money to buy you, just nice."


    "You ¡­"


    Su Nuan was about to put the envelope into the crevice, but she was a step too slow. The car sped away, leaving her angrily at the same place as if she wanted to stamp her feet.


    Su Nuan rushed to the second meeting room of the hotel. Although there was still half an hour before the promotion list was released, the meeting room was already packed full of people.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her fists to cheer herself up.


    In this year''s New Clothes For Beauty Competition, she had to succeed to the very end. Only by doing this could she stand at a higher place, have the chance to recover the memories she had lost, and help the two treasures find their father''s land.


    Su Nuan raised her left hand and looked at the blue ribbon tied around her wrist. She was most curious about the origin of the scar.


    "Su Nuan, you really dare to come?" Fang Yuan wore an exquisite set of clothes, and appeared by Su Nuan''s side.


    Su Nuan tilted his head and glanced at Fang Yuan, "If you dare to come, why shouldn''t I?"


    "You don''t know anything about yourself?" Fang Yuan arrogantly snorted, "Are you playing dumb or are you really stupid? Do you think that after you pass the blind auditions, you will be able to successfully participate in the great competition? "


    Su Nuan frowned, and did not say a word.


    "Director He has already announced that you, Su Nuan, have been officially expelled by the American Fashion."


    "Director He expelled me? Is it because I don''t want to sleep with him? "


    "It''s your fortune that the Director He has set his eyes on you. How much gold do you think you''re worth? When you can''t make it in this circle, you''ll envy me. Incidentally, I would like to remind you that the competition is only aimed at competitions between brands and no one is allowed to participate. So, you came here today to make things difficult for us. "


    "Fang Yuan, I don''t know if I am bringing trouble onto myself by coming here, but I know that as long as I tell the ugly things that happened between you and Director He, the only ones who would be embarrassed would be you."


    "You dare?" Fang Yuan''s expression changed, and instantly returned to normal, using a disdainful tone, he said, "You are just an unknown designer, without any evidence, who would believe you? "You might get into trouble if you don''t get to eat fish. When the time comes, the entire industry will ban you."


    "Is that so?" Su Nuan smiled halfway, then waved the phone in his hand towards Fang Yuan, "Then it''s really unfortunate, I recorded all of our conversation just now, I don''t know, does this count as evidence?"


    Fang Yuan''s face instantly turned grey.


    She, who had been arrogant just a moment ago, was now so depressed that she could only silently curse in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "Scram, don''t provoke me." Su Nuan coldly spat out a few words, the aura around his body receded, and his demeanor became like a queen.


    She could be a pussy for her children.


    You can fight the whole world for the sake of your children.


    Fang Yuan''s heart skipped a beat from the shock. She unwillingly clenched her fists and said, "You''re the only one who''s been so pleased until now. Wait a moment, I''ll watch you cry."


    She bravely threw down those harsh words, then turned and left.


    Su Nuan looked at Fang Yuan''s desperate attempt to escape, and the corner of his mouth raised in a curve.


    How ridiculous!


    He was actually shocked by a phone that he had never touched before.


    It was laughable. Su Nuan knew that what Fang Yuan said was true.


    The ''New Clothes For Beauty'' did not accept individual participants, it could only represent a certain brand. If she succeeded in passing the blind auditions, what must she do in order to step onto the stage of the competition as planned?


    Half an hour passed by quickly.


    The organizers of the competition, Tianyuan Group, as well as the people in charge of the largest video portal under Tianyuan Group, were all present.


    Without waiting for the hosts to speak, the people standing around Su Nuan started to explode.


    "I wonder if the Huo BOSS will appear. I really want to see him." A certain girl.


    "You think you''re the only one? Of all the women who participated in this competition, who wouldn''t want to meet up with Boss Huo? " A certain girl.


    Huo BOSS?


    Su Nuan frowned, in order to participate in this competition, she had to go to Director He''s company to work.


    He had once heard the girls in the company discussing this Huo BOSS. They said that he was extremely handsome, and extremely rich. However, this was only a rumor. Very few people knew what the Huo BOSS looked like, because he had never been in a newspaper or magazine before.

 C15

    "Hello everyone. We welcome everyone to participate in the blind auditions for the fifth session of the New Clothes For Beauty Competition." "Yesterday, all of the draft paintings that were displayed on stage were handed over to the six judges for this year''s competition selection. Next, before the list of names for the blind selection is announced, please allow me to introduce the six judges for this year''s competition competition ¡­"


    Clap clap clap clap * The applause caused everyone to feel nervous.


    Public Relations Manager introduced the qualifications of the six judges once. In the end, he took the list from one of the judges and prepared to announce it.


    Su Nuan''s nervous hands were sweating. She was very satisfied with her work yesterday, but none of the designers who could represent the company in the competition were pushovers.


    As the names appeared one by one on the screen, a total of 12 slots for the next round, very quickly only 4 remained.


    Finally, Su Nuan''s name came out of Public Relations Manager''s mouth and also appeared on the big screen.


    And then it was Fang Yuan...


    Su Nuan did not loosen his clenched fists. On the contrary, because of his excitement from his advancement, his fists clenched even tighter.


    "Next up, let us congratulate the contestants who have successfully passed the blind auditions. Everyone, please do not regret it. After a year of settling down, we will welcome all of you back next year."


    Just as Public Relations Manager had finished speaking, the voice of a middle-aged man immediately sounded in the entire arena.


    "Wait a moment."


    Those designers who didn''t pass the blind selection and were prepared to leave the stage dejectedly froze on the spot after hearing the three words, waiting to see what would happen next.


    "You are?"


    "Hello, I''m President He Xinmin, who loves American fashion. There''s something wrong with the list of candidates announced just now. I need to clarify a little."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Su Nuan, who passed the blind auditions, is a designer that belongs to Emmy Fashion. However, due to some reasons, Su Nuan has already been expelled by Emmy Fashion yesterday, so she is not qualified to participate in the following competitions."


    Hearing He Xin Min''s words, the Public Relations Manager waved his hand towards the assistant, who immediately found Su Nuan''s r¨¦sum¨¦ and passed it to him.


    Public Relations Manager glanced at her resume, "Indeed, Su Nuan is a designer who represents Emmy Vogue. Since she has already broken away from Emmy Vogue, according to the rules of the tournament, she will lose her qualifications to participate, and her position will be taken by the thirteenth designer."


    "Just a moment, please." Su Nuan immediately said.


    The beads of sweat on her palms became more and more numerous. She was so nervous that even her voice was trembling.


    "You are Su Nuan?" Public Relations Manager looked through the crowd and landed on Su Nuan''s body.


    Following that, the gazes of almost everyone in the meeting hall fell on her.


    "Yes, I am Su Nuan." Su Nuan took a deep breath, reminding himself that he could only enter, not retreat.


    "I know you will not be satisfied, but our program has our way of playing. As for why you were fired, that has nothing to do with us." The words that came out of Public Relations Manager''s formula was useless to hint at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "I must attend this competition."


    "You''ve already lost your qualifications to participate."


    "I know, but I still want to fight for myself."


    "This is a world that pays attention to rules and regulations. Miss Su Nuan, you have been OUT." "Next, congratulations to Lu Yuanyuan on becoming one of the 12 contestants. Those who fail, please leave, and we will have a press conference to introduce the 12 contestants."


    Su Nuan stood where he was, as if he was in the middle of winter, drenched from head to toe in ice water.


    "Su Nuan, I told you, I will watch you cry." Fang Yuan appeared by Su Nuan''s side, looking like he was watching a good show.


    There was also He Xinmin who appeared with her.


    "How is it? You''re still not going to beg me for something nice even at a time like this? Su Nuan, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will send you back to the participant list. "


    Su Nuan glared at He Xin Min, this potbellied middle-aged man, perfectly depicted what a beast in disguise was.


    "You want to sleep with me?"


    "In any case, due to a coincidence, you''re sleeping with someone else. You won''t be at a disadvantage if you sleep with me again." He Xin Min spoke in a low voice, the corners of his mouth lifted as he revealed a smile, which said that he was determined to win. As he spoke, he reached out his hand to place on Su Nuan''s shoulder.


    Right when his hand was just a finger away from her shoulder, the corner of Su Nuan''s lips raised up as she angrily roared, "Bastard, you want to sleep with me?! Then, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to sleep with a woman for the rest of your life."


    Right after he finished speaking, Su Nuan raised the bag in his hand and fiercely waved it at He Xinmin.


    He Xinmin let out a strange cry as he bent over, feeling dizzy from the impact.


    This sudden development instantly stunned everyone present.


    "Su Nuan, are you crazy?" Fang Yuan hurried over to help He Xinmin, "Director He, do you want to call the police?"


    "Reporting to her, I want to sue her. I want her to forget about joining this circle for the rest of her life."


    Su Nuan laughed coldly, "Who do you think you are? No matter how cheap a man''s dream is, it is not something that you disgusting balas can get their hands on. "

 C16

    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" He Xin Min was in so much pain that his face turned pale white.


    "Alright!"


    It was unknown who cheered, but following that, the hall was filled with applause.


    It was just a few simple sentences, but the reason Su Nuan was expelled, was already known to everyone present.


    The words Su Nuan had said about his dreams earlier, caused many people to be unable to resist clapping and cheering.


    Designer is a profession, bright hidden behind dirty, everyone more or less, experienced.


    Hearing that there was applause for him, Su Nuan retracted his cold gaze from He Xin Min, and turned to look at the Public Relations Manager on the stage.


    "I still want to persevere for the sake of my dream. Can you give me another chance? The fact that my work was able to pass the blind auditions proves that my strength has been acknowledged by the judges. I have already reached this step, I do not want to place my dreams in the hands of a filthy person. "


    "This ¡­" Public Relations Manager, who was powerful and clean just now, hesitated for a few seconds before finally speaking in an apologetic tone, "Welcome to our Public Relations Manager. I apologize, under the rules, I am powerless to help."


    "Then if there is another company willing to hire me, will I be able to continue participating?"


    Public Relations Manager thought for a few seconds, then nodded his head, "If that is the case, then you have the right to participate. I am representing myself, and welcome to the next round."


    Hearing Public Relations Manager''s words, Su Nuan immediately swept his gaze over everyone present.


    "My name is Su Nuan, and I graduated from F Nation''s Carnier Academy of Design. I am twenty-four years old, and if you are willing to hire me, I will represent your company''s brand and obtain the best results in the ''New Clothes For Beauty'' competition."


    Brand companies that were not selected by designers were eager to give it a try.


    However, before anyone could speak, an enraged voice sounded out.


    "I''ve already called the police, Su Nuan attacked me in front of everyone, I won''t reconcile with her, even if someone hired her, she can only stay in the prison, she can''t represent any brands that will participate in the competition."


    All the companies that were interested in Su Nuan were scared off by He Xin Min''s words.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. Seeing the miserable scene of He Xin Min, he wished that he could go up and kick him a few more times.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, we welcome you to come back next year." Although Public Relations Manager admired Su Nuan''s character, he still let him off the hook.


    "Give me one more chance, I just need a chance to step onto the stage. If I lose any of the stages, I will just openly leave the stage and not stop below the stage because of the current situation." Su Nuan clenched his fists and quickly ran in the direction of Public Relations Manager.


    "Miss Su, please don''t make it difficult for us." Public Relations Manager looked at the security guards and a few security guards immediately stood in front of Su Nuan, blocking her path.


    "Bring the Miss Su out of the venue and begin clearing the area."


    "Yes sir!" A few more security guards came up and joined the staff in maintaining order as they prepared for the upcoming press conference.


    Su Nuan was carried out of the room by the security guard in a daze.


    Her mind was buzzing.


    She did all she could to return to her country and participate in this competition. She made all sorts of preparations, but she never expected that in the end, it would end up in the hands of a bastard.


    If he could not continue, Xiao Nuomi''s illness ¡­


    When he thought about how Xiao Nuomi looked like when he got sick, Su Nuan''s fist, which he had just loosened, clenched tightly once again.


    "He Xinmin, you are a scum!" With that shout, Su Nuan jumped up, and at the same time, she rushed towards He Xin Min who was walking in front. Since she had been reported to have assaulted, she might as well go for real.


    However, just as she took her stance to the side, those who were just walking out of the venue all stopped and took the initiative to move to the sides, opening up a path in the middle.


    As for Su Nuan, He Xinmin and Fang Yuan, they coincidentally stood in the middle of the passage that was opened for them by the crowd ¡­


    Her fists were still raised as she was about to call out to He Xinmin.


    A familiar face appeared in her pupils, and immediately afterwards, a gust of cold wind assaulted her, gently holding her wrist. "Don''t taint your own hand."


    Huo Yanshen stood there, his expressionless face revealing a sharp and cold expression. He had a leisurely look, which made others feel that he was being pressured to the point where they couldn''t look straight at him.


    There were many people following behind him. Every single one of them was enough to shock everyone present.


    However, only he, and very few people present knew of his identity.


    But to be surrounded by these higher-ups who were the representatives of Tianyuan Group, their status would definitely not be low.


    "Mr. Huo?" Su Nuan was startled.


    Huo Yanshen? Huo BOSS?


    They were both surnamed Huo, but how was this possible?

 C17

    Fang Yuan, who was supporting He Xin Min, stared at the man who was holding Su Nuan''s wrist absentmindedly. This man, was really handsome!


    He Xinmin, on the other hand, was suppressed by Huo Yanshen''s aura. Although he did not know his identity, he could feel the cold and sinister energy emitted from his body, and he could not help but want to retreat.


    "Su Nuan, with so many pairs of eyes watching us and you trying to attack me, I want you to live in prison for your entire life." He Xin Min spoke harshly towards Su Nuan, and glanced at Fang Yuan who had not retracted his eyes: "Why are you still not helping me leave?"


    "Yes, Director He." Only then did Fang Yuan regain his senses, and supported He Xin Min as they walked away.


    Unexpectedly, before the two of them could even take a step forward, two security guards reached out their hands and stopped them.


    "What do you mean?" He Xinmin was enraged.


    "How do you want to fight?" Huo Yanshen still held onto Su Nuan''s wrist, his voice carried a bone-piercing coldness. Although it wasn''t large, it stirred up a storm in the entire conference room.


    "In any case, the defendant will be ambushed. At the very least, it will take him a month to be unable to get out of bed." Su Nuan grinded his teeth and spoke out in hatred.


    "You dare ¡­"


    Before He Xinmin could finish his words, the Public Relations Manager and his men immediately came forward to welcome them.


    "Director Huo."


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly, and kept quiet.


    Public Relations Manager looked at Su Nuan who was stopped by his own boss. Although he did not show it on the surface, he was still surprised.


    Although no one said anything, He Xinmin was being dragged out of the venue by two security guards.


    He Xin Min was completely stunned. The man in front of him was the rumored Huo BOSS, he and Su Nuan ¡­


    If he had known about the relationship between and Huo BOSS, he would have treated Su Nuan like a buddha. Why would he have harbored such evil thoughts?


    "Director Huo, I, the one who had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, and offended you. Director Huo, you better not be too lenient. You won''t be able to get out of bed after hitting me for a month, I ask for forgiveness, you must hit me until you''re unable to get out of bed for two months. " "Fang Yuan, this has nothing to do with you. You passed the blind selection, you will stay here to participate in the press conference, and you can call the police to cancel it."


    Fang Yuan was originally chasing He Xinmin, but when she heard He Xinmin''s words, she immediately turned around and returned to her original position.


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze stopped on Fang Yuan for a second, and returned to Su Nuan''s body.


    That glance from him just now made Fang Yuan''s hair stand on end, and his face immediately paled.


    The reason why she was willing to sleep with Director He was because she wanted to rely on her beauty and fashion. Now that she had finally passed the blind auditions, she knew that she couldn''t lose her future because of Director He.


    "Director Huo, I have nothing to do with Director He, I hope that Director Huo can make way for me, do not take back my qualifications to participate just because Director He offended Su Nuan."


    Huo Yanshen''s expression did not change at all because of even a single word that came from Fang Yuan.


    On the other hand, Public Relations Manager''s face was filled with unhappiness. He looked at Fang Yuan and quickly spoke, "Fang Yuan, right? Our Tianyuan Group is a large company, and it will not affect the rules just because of a single person''s private matter. What you said just now, I ask you to swallow it back down. "


    "Clear the area and prepare for the press conference." Huo Yanshen frowned, he left behind a few words and pulled Su Nuan''s hand and walked forward.


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Nuan regained her senses after being pulled by Huo Yanshen, she struggled for a bit, but he was holding onto her too tightly, so she was unable to struggle free.


    "Mr. Huo, let go of me."


    "Let go? You don''t want to personally torture that woman on the field to death? "


    "You can let me continue participating in the tournament?" Su Nuan was a little dumbstruck.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I appeared?"


    Su Nuan choked, "But..."


    The rules of the competition had long been fixed. Could it be that Huo Yanshen wanted to help her break the rules?


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word, and pulled her closer to the stage before releasing her hand.


    "Trust me."


    "Why are you helping me?" Seeing that Huo Yanshen wanted to leave, Su Nuan subconsciously grabbed his sleeve.


    Huo Yanshen''s long and narrow eyes indifferently fell on Su Nuan''s face, "If you want to thank me, I only need to repay you with my body."


    After Su Nuan heard this, the hand pulling his sleeve felt as if it was touching boiling water, immediately pulling back, "Be more serious, there are so many pairs of eyes watching."


    Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrow, his lips could not help but smile, and without saying a word, he turned and walked up the stage.


    Those people who had strong thoughts wanted to ask Su Nuan about the relationship between Su Nuan and Huo BOSS, but even though Huo Yanshen had gone up on stage, there were many security guards standing by his side, not allowing anyone to get close.


    After clearing the area, the reporters who had just been let in, after hearing a little bit of news, immediately pointed their short spears at Su Nuan. Their attention towards her was no less than when they were facing an international superstar.

 C18

    Su Nuan was not affected by the external world, he only stared at Huo Yanshen who was walking up the stage without moving.


    He just stood there and did nothing. The hubbub below the stage immediately disappeared.


    That pair of clear and cold, deep black eyes were like still water, without the slightest fluctuation. It was also because of this that the aura emitted from his body would give off an invisible pressure and deterrence.


    Only now did Su Nuan believe that Huo Yanshen was truly the rumored Huo BOSS.


    Why would such a noble man care about a single mother like her?


    "I am Huo Yanshen." Huo Yanshen''s black eyes slightly narrowed, and her thin, cold lips slightly opened. "The reason I''m here, is to announce the new playstyle of ''New Clothes For Beauty'' in front of everyone."


    Upon hearing the two words "new play style", the quiet people below the stage immediately became restless. However, no one dared to raise their hands to ask.


    "On the basis of the original rules, my new playstyle competition system is branding."


    "Brand formation?" Su Nuan was startled, she understood what those four words meant.


    It meant that Huo Yanshen had opened a window for her, giving her the right to participate in the tournament.


    "Firstly, I would like to invite the designer that I have my eyes on, Miss Su Nuan to go up on stage." Huo Yanshen looked at where Su Nuan was standing. His eyes were cold and emotionless.


    Su Nuan was still stunned when he was suddenly seen clearly.


    He Fei, who had always been standing beside Su Nuan, reminded him in a low voice, "Miss Su, Director Huo is asking you to go up on stage."


    Only then did Su Nuan recover his senses, pursed his lips, and while clenching his fists to cheer himself up, he straightened his back and walked up to the stage without a shred of fear.


    Since Huo Yanshen had given her this chance, then she would not use such a despicable method to finish the competition. She would only rely on herself!


    Although her personality was not bad, this was the first time she stood in front of so many people, and she still felt her calves go soft.


    However, she was able to hold on. There was a faint smile on her lips the entire time. It was appropriate and generous, causing people to be unable to find even a single thorn.


    "Firstly, Su Nuan will create her personal brand name at the press conference, and then, she will bring this new brand to the competition of ''New Clothes For Beauty'', where she will face twelve opponents. No matter which stage she loses, she will bring her brand out of the competition."


    This was a completely new way of playing. With the three labels of "nurture", "motivation" and "hard work" that the young people loved the most, before Huo Yanshen''s publication had even ended, the reporters below the stage had already started to get restless.


    However, the Boss'' announcement continued and no one dared to ask.


    Just like the top three brands in the competition, she has the qualifications to enter all the department stores under Tianyuan Group. If she needs it, she can also get the funding of Tianyuan to support her.


    Huo Yanshen finished his speech, and Public Relations Manager, who was waiting at the side, took over the microphone. He smiled, and helped his boss make the scene look more beautiful, "Regarding the new way to play this brand, we have been discussing it internally, and today Director Huo has personally come out to explain, which is enough to show how much importance he has placed on this new way. Next, please send representatives from the twelve branded companies through the blind selection, and accept the questions from your reporters and friends."


    Under the instructions of the Public Relations Manager, twelve people came up one after another and sat in the previously arranged seats.


    It was just that due to the appearance of Su Nuan, the organizer had temporarily added another chair, which was placed closest to the side.


    Su Nuan sat down, just as he was about to smile and express his gratitude, he acted like a stranger.


    Su Nuan raised his eyebrows, this was also good, the two of them were doing business, if they did not keep their private matters inside, it would save each other the trouble.


    "Miss Su Nuan, what do you think the Director Huo would choose from you? that''s why I chose you to be the first designer to develop this new way of playing? "


    "Miss Su Nuan, your personal brand name has not been released yet. Can you reveal it?"


    "Do you have a deep relationship with Director Huo in private? From what I heard from many people, a few accidents happened a moment ago. Director Huo took care of you? "


    "Miss Su Nuan, are you and Director Huo dating?"


    All the reporters were starting to revolve their questions around Su Nuan.


    The last sharp and tricky question caused the entire venue to explode into silence.


    Everyone was staring at Su Nuan, and the microphone was handed over to her by the designer sitting next to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan held onto the phone, his ears full of the guessing questions.


    She pursed her lips and finally answered the question.


    "First of all, I declare that Director Huo and I are not dating, and that there''s nothing wrong with our relationship. As for why he would choose me and pick me, I think you should ask him, not me."

 C19

    All the reporters wanted to ask Huo Yanshen, but after Su Nuan kicked the ball towards them, none dared to ask him.


    Just that, when the reporters did not ask, Huo Yanshen''s cold voice sounded once again.


    "To be able to be chosen by me, it is sufficient to say that she is qualified. Above that."


    Su Nuan secretly gave him a thumbs up, Huo Yanshen''s words were clever enough, they completely blocked off the topic.


    "Miss Su Nuan has yet to announce the name of her personal brand. Please explain." Some reporters saw that they were unable to get anything out of the topic, so they immediately changed the topic.


    Su Nuan nodded. She almost did not think about it, but two words suddenly surfaced in her mind, "Ming Xia!"


    After saying this word, even Su Nuan herself was startled. She didn''t know why she would use ''Ming Xia'' as the brand name.


    Could it be that this had something to do with her lost memories?


    "Does Miss Su have the confidence to reach the end? Complete the development of my personal brand? "


    Su Nuan pursed his lips, temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart and began to answer the reporters'' questions one by one until he finished answering the last question.


    When the reporters started to ask the other participants, Huo Yanshen, who had been sitting at a high position, finally stood up and left the venue with a sense of pressure.


    As he left the stage, Su Nuan inexplicably felt a sense of relief in his heart. At the same time, he also faintly began to feel anticipation and excitement.


    Although Huo Yanshen had given her a chance, she would still have to rely on her own strength to speak on the following matters.


    The other players were all levelling up in a 1: 1 ratio, but she was going to fight one against 12. Even if she lost to anyone, she would be knocked out by OUT.


    After the press conference, there was a small meeting.


    Someone from the program team introduced in detail the recording time of the ''New Clothes For Beauty'' competition, as well as how it was to play and the system.


    After the meeting ended, it was already evening.


    Su Nuan specifically bought an ice cream cake to go home and celebrate with the two babies.


    She was walking down the corridor with the cake when an oversized moving van pulled away.


    Without thinking, she took the elevator home.


    As the elevator door opened, Su Nuan''s soft and cute voice entered Su Nuan''s ears.


    "Daddy, is Daddy going to live here from now on? I''m so happy. "


    She looked dumbstruck at the person who was about to enter her house while carrying Xiao Nuomi.


    Thinking about the moving car that just drove away, Su Nuan suddenly remembered something.


    "You bought this place?"


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, Daddy''s new home is just across from us. Come quickly, let''s visit Daddy''s house together." Xiao Nuomi laughed happily in Huo Yanshen''s arms.


    Su Nuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    A blade eye shot straight at Huo Yanshen who had a cold expression.


    She had clearly told him this morning, that he would only need to use the video call to comfort Xiao Nuomi. Unexpectedly, not only did he not comply, he had even left her home.


    What did this man want to do?


    "You want to come in?" Huo Yanshen said.


    Su Nuan bit down hard on his lower lip, "Yes, of course."


    "Daddy, don''t look at Mommy not laughing. I know Mommy must be happy." As soon as Su Nuan finished speaking, Xiao Nuomi wrapped his arms around Huo Yanshen''s neck and whispered into his ear, as if he knew everything.


    "Hmm?"


    "Look, Mommy knows Daddy moved in together and bought the cake for the celebration."


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched, "Xiao Nuomi, mommy ¡­"


    "Mommy''s blushing. Daddy, you have to do your best."


    Su Nuan, "..."


    The speechless Su Nuan followed behind Huo Yanshen and entered the house that was opposite to his.


    The two families were basically the same type of household, except that they were in different directions.


    Only, every piece of furniture that Huo Yanshen used was exquisite to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    What surprised her was that, other than the bedroom, Huo Yanshen had actually made the other two secondary bedroom into a toy room, inside there were many unopened toys.


    As he looked over, Xiao Nuomi''s eyes became as bright as stars.


    "Daddy, put me down quickly. I''ll call my brother over to take a look. Daddy has actually prepared his favorite mecha suit."


    Xiao Nuomi was put down by Huo Yanshen, and happily went out of his room to call his big brother.


    Once the little guy left, Huo Yanshen''s tall body instantly pressed down towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan subconsciously retreated until his back leaned against the wall. He had nowhere to retreat to, but Huo Yanshen didn''t move forward, and only inserted his hands lazily into his pockets.


    "What are you trying to do?" Su Nuan spoke with a little less confidence.


    Facing Huo Yanshen''s imposing manner, she always felt that she was a little disrespectful.


    "I thought you knew."


    Su Nuan choked a little, "I also thought that you had already understood what I meant. I don''t need you to take responsibility for sleeping with me, you don''t need to go this far."


    "Which step?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me." Su Nuan pointed to the two toy rooms, "Your intentions are so obvious, don''t think that I don''t know what you are scheming."


    "It''s good that you know."


    "What did you see in me?" Su Nuan held his breath, "You are a dignified Huo BOSS, I do not believe that you would be interested in picking up items used by others."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, his entire body releasing an extremely low pressure, "What I have used before, is mine."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "Mr. Huo, we need to talk."


    Huo Yanshen spat out two words from her thin, cold lips, "No need to talk anymore."

 C20

    Su Nuan wanted to say more, but instead, Xiao Nuomi dragged the unwilling Xiao Xiaqiu into the room.


    "Brother, look. Isn''t that the toy Uncle Jin Yi said he would find for you?" But Uncle couldn''t find it, and Daddy found it. It''s a full set, and it hasn''t been unsealed. "


    Xiao Xiaqiu looked at the toys that he had been thinking about for a long time. He took a step forward and looked at Mommy with a conflicted expression.


    Su Nuan sighed at the bottom of her heart, this was a matter between her and Huo Yanshen, it had nothing to do with the little fellows.


    She nodded, indicating that the Xiao Xiaqiu could play with the toy that she had longed for.


    "Thank you, Cold Uncle." Xiao Xiaqiu thanked Huo Yanshen and followed him into the toy room.


    The corner of Huo Yanshen''s lips couldn''t help but curve upwards.


    He Fei''s suggestion was not bad after all. It would be better to buy the two little fellows first if he spent all his effort to curry favor with this woman who possessed an extremely strong defensive ability.


    Hearing Xiao Nuomi''s bell-like laughter, Su Nuan looked at the always indifferent Xiao Xiaqiu, who was touching those toys like a treasure. The tension he had towards Huo Yanshen just now slowly faded away.


    "Thank you."


    "Yes."


    He raised the cake in his hand and said: "I bought a cake to celebrate, help me play with the two children for a bit. When the food is ready, come over and call for the both of you."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan returned home and put away the cake.


    Without even needing her to order it, Nanny Luo took the initiative to order a few more dishes.


    At the dinner table, the two little fellows were still thinking about those toys. Their eating speed was several times faster than usual. Even the fault with being picky with their food had disappeared.


    Seeing that the two little fellows had eaten their fill, Nanny Luo took the initiative to bring them to Huo Yanshen''s home.


    For a moment, only Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were left.


    "Why didn''t you send them to kindergarten?" Huo Yanshen said.


    "I''ve already submitted the application, but there are too many children waiting to be enrolled. Many kindergartens will have to line up."


    "Which family do you want to send?"


    "Either way, I want them to learn to adapt to their environment, not choose it."


    "There''s still a week until the first match recording." Huo Yanshen nodded slightly, "Leave the matter of the kindergarten to me."


    Su Nuan paused in his actions, "This is my problem, I..."


    "It''s a deal."


    Su Nuan was angered to the point that he wanted to explode by Huo Yanshen''s attitude, but just as he was about to explode with anger, his phone started to vibrate.


    Huo Yanshen looked at the caller ID, then smiled at Su Nuan: "Answer a call."


    After saying that, he sat on the dining chair and picked up the call.


    Su Nuan vented his anger onto the huge plate of spicy chicken, chewing until the chicken cackled.


    "I just heard what you did today. Our Ten-Thousand Year Iron Tree is finally going to blossom?"


    A teasing male voice came over the phone.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, what''s the matter?


    "Of course there is. After such a strange thing has happened, you don''t intend to explain it to us?"


    "There''s no need."


    We will meet at the same place. Seventh Brother and I will be there, and that''s right, I will bring my Xiao Sisi along, and you can bring along your Iron Tree Flower.


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and suddenly stared at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was startled by the stare, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Come with me."


    "For what?"


    "Two friends, I want to see you."


    The chopsticks in Su Nuan''s hand shook, "Cough ¡­ What did your friend want with me? "


    "Go? Or not? "


    Su Nuan thought about it gloomily, "I''ll take it as repayment for giving me the qualifications to participate today."


    Huo Yanshen was satisfied, he stood up and asked, "Where is the cake?"


    "The refrigerator." Su Nuan subconsciously replied, and then, he sensed that something was amiss, "What are you looking for the cake for?"


    "Celebrate in advance."


    Huo Yanshen opened the refrigerator and took out the cake.


    The cake was in the center, and he lit a candle.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the blind selection."


    Su Nuan finally reacted, seeing that he was only helping her to celebrate, she revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you."


    "You deserve this qualification."


    Su Nuan blew out the candle and cut a small piece of cake for Huo Yanshen, "Eat first, I will go call Xiao Nuomi and Xiao Xiaqiu to come back."


    She got up, and as she passed him, he reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Su Nuan."


    "Hmm?"


    "Marrying me will make it difficult for you?"


    "It''s not that it''s difficult, it''s just that I never thought of having anything to do with you." Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Why? It''s just me? "


    Huo Yanshen instantly let go of Su Nuan''s hand.


    He had always wanted to know why she was the one who had appeared in that place five years ago.


    Mr. Huo, you can''t be so reckless with your own life, and I don''t even know who I am, nor do I have a marriage before, not to mention I don''t feel anything for you, so it''s very unfair for us to be tied up like this. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Their gazes intersected in the air, and they were silent for a long time.


    In the end, Su Nuan still added, "I sincerely hope that you won''t treat this as child''s play, even if it''s just a game, don''t provoke me. I have children after all."


    "I know." Huo Yanshen hid the darkness in his eyes and did not force further.


    His calm and cold words made Su Nuan relax a little, "I''ll go get Xiao Nuomi and Xiao Xiaqiu to come back for some cake."

 C21

    After Two Small Ones finished eating the cake, Su Nuan coaxed them to sleep, then changed their clothes. After instructing Nanny Luo to take care of the good kids, he left together with Huo Yanshen.


    When they arrived, Huo Yanshen directly brought Su Nuan to the top floor.


    He opened a door to a private room and let Su Nuan in first.


    Hearing the voice, everyone inside raised their heads, and when they saw Su Nuan, they were stunned for a moment.


    She had never purposely dressed up. Her face was slapped, and her expression was indifferent and calm. Her eyes were clear and dry, and they carried with them an aura that no one would dare to desecrate.


    Su Nuan also looked at the people in the room, two men and one woman, her gaze finally landing on the woman.


    She knew the woman. She was a model who had recently started appearing on the cover of magazines.


    However, when the woman saw her, her expression froze the entire time. A complicated light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. After opening her mouth, she pursed her lips. She seemed to have the feeling that she wanted to say something, but was unable to.


    It was only until Huo Yanshen walked to her side that the woman finally started to regain her original expression.


    "Oh, not bad, not bad." With one hand holding the wine cup, Rong Jin while the other embraced Shen Sichun who was beside him, "He''s not inferior to my Xiao Sisi, and this bill, I have been collecting stamps for so long, and I seem to still have not gotten one. Yanshen, if one day you get tired of it, tell me, ah, I, your brother, will thank you first."


    Su Nuan frowned. He didn''t need to understand any further to be able to determine that the man who opened his mouth was definitely a playboy.


    "What is it? When I get this one, it doesn''t feel good anymore? " Shen Sichun scolded.


    "Before you fell in love with me." Rong Jin put down the cup and picked up Shen Sichun''s delicate chin, "You''re still fresh."


    Shen Sichun laughed even more amicably, with no trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Huo Yanshen''s hand touched Su Nuan''s waist like a gentleman, "You don''t have to lower yourself to the level of an animal."


    Then he went straight to the sofa.


    Su Nuan quickly followed, "Animal?"


    "Horses."


    The two words'' stud horse ''immediately surfaced in Su Nuan''s mind. He couldn''t hold it in any longer, and burst out laughing with a'' puu ''sound.


    Bai Haoyu who was at the side laughed until he hit the sofa.


    Rong Jin''s face turned green, "Yanshen, at least we''re brothers for more than ten years, there''s no need to hurt me like this."


    "You reap what you sow."


    "Is it really necessary for a woman?"


    "Su Nuan, the target of my pursuit." Before Huo Yanshen sat down, he indifferently introduced Su Nuan to his two friends.


    Su Nuan glared fiercely at Huo Yanshen, "Mr. Huo..."


    "Rong Jin, Bai Haoyu." Huo Yanshen casually pointed at the two people before sitting down.


    Su Nuan grinded his teeth, and sat down.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but Su Nuan, who was being led to a seat by Huo Yanshen, happened to be right next to him.


    Shen Sichun put away the charming smile he had when facing Rong Jin, and extended his hand out towards Su Nuan: "Hello, I am Shen Sichun."


    Su Nuan also laughed, and extended his hand: "I am Su Nuan."


    The two of them held hands, and just when Su Nuan felt that he could retract his hand, Shen Sichun actually quietly tightened his grip, and then, retracted his hand.


    "She''s a model." Huo Yanshen said coldly.


    Just as Su Nuan wanted to say that he knew, a light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Each designer will need to bring a model to the screen to show off the clothes they have designed.


    She had wanted to go to the model company tomorrow to take a look, but she didn''t expect to see one right in front of her. Furthermore, her image and temperament were quite compatible with her work.


    "Miss Shen, is it possible to talk to you about something?"


    "Of course it''s convenient. I''ll call you Su Nuan, you can call me Sichun."


    Shen Sichun said magnanimously, completely different from her previous flirtatious appearance. Su Nuan smiled and asked, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s like this. I need a model to participate in the ''New Clothes For Beauty'' recording competition next week. If you''re free, I''d like to invite you to be my personal model."


    "No problem, I''ll vacate the schedule. As long as you need me, all of my time is yours." Shen Sichun agreed without even thinking.


    Su Nuan was a little shocked, "You don''t need to discuss this with your management company?"


    "Hey, the boss is here." Shen Sichun looked at Rong Jin who was still hugging her waist.


    Rong Jin took the opportunity to pinch her waist, "It''s not bad to participate in the New Clothes For Beauty. Through the variety show that Yanshen has done with his head, many people might not even be able to make it even if they broke their heads."


    Su Nuan never thought that things would become so easy, "Then the fees ¡­"


    "Since you are Yanshen''s man, of course I have to teach him a lesson."


    Rong Jin still remembered the hatred he felt from being gobbled down just now. Right when he was about to fill in a few digits on the cheque, Su Nuan''s voice exploded in the private room.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not his person. Regarding the fees, I''m responsible for it myself."


    Rong Jin whistled, watching the show with a cold gaze at Huo Yanshen.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen only let out a light ''Mn''.


    Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu were stunned, "Single love?"


    The single man with the most golden North City was actually in a one-sided love?


    If this matter were to be spread out, how many people''s jaws would fall to the ground?


    After a long while, Bai Haoyu who had recovered his wits first and probed, "Yanshen, are you serious? that Yahan... "

 C22

    Huo Yanshen didn''t even bat an eyelid as he replied, "I don''t feel anything."


    "What''s'' don''t feel ''? Yahan has waited for you for so many years ¡­ "


    "When did you start pretending to be deaf and blind like her?"


    Bai Haoyu was stopped by these words, he then prodded Rong Jin who was beside him: "Hurry up and say something."


    "I''ve already said that love has to be wishful thinking. Furthermore, who do you care about Yanshen liking? " Rong Jin even wrapped his arms around Shen Sichun''s waist, and whenever he said a word, he would pinch it.


    At the bottom of Shen Sichun''s long and narrow eyes, a hint of disgust quickly flashed past. However, she didn''t reveal it on her face.


    Bai Haoyu still wanted to say something on Fang Yahan''s behalf, but when he saw Huo Yanshen''s ice-cold gaze, he shamelessly shivered, causing his little heart to tremble.


    Okay, Rong Jin was right, he did not dare care about Huo Yanshen''s preferences.


    Su Nuan was holding a fruit fork in her hand, but when she heard the two words'' Yahan '', her hand stopped moving, and her heartbeat sped up. Then, the fruit fork fell onto the table all of a sudden.


    She didn''t know why, but those two words would somehow make her feel very uncomfortable.


    He felt a surge of hatred in his heart, but he didn''t know why this was happening.


    Huo Yanshen saw her startled expression and thought she might have misunderstood his relationship with Fang Yahan.


    He frowned slightly and suddenly stood up without any warning. "Let''s go first. You two can continue."


    With that, she glanced at Su Nuan and walked out of the private room.


    Su Nuan was originally following him, but when she saw that he wanted to leave, she quickly exchanged business cards with him, and then followed.


    On the way home, Su Nuan sat on the passenger seat, feeling drowsy.


    "Yahan is the host of this session''s'' New Clothes For Beauty ''."


    Huo Yanshen''s heart stopped for a moment when he suddenly opened his mouth. Following the appearance of the two words'' Yahan '', the uncomfortable feeling just now had returned.


    "I have never treated Yahan as my little sister."


    Su Nuan turned his head and glanced at the serious Huo Yanshen, "And then?"


    "Don''t think too much."


    "Puff ¡­" Su Nuan burst out laughing, "Don''t worry, I didn''t think too much about it. Don''t think too much about it, OK?"


    A trace of indifference surfaced in Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes. Her thin lips tightly pursed, and she no longer spoke.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Su Nuan started to fall asleep again.


    Huo Yanshen drove the car back to the residential area as he slept soundly.


    She seemed to be having a bad dream. Her brow was deeply furrowed, her hands were clenched into fists, and from time to time she shivered.


    Huo Yanshen got off the car, walked around to the front passenger seat, and held her tightly clenched fist in his palm.


    It was unknown if it was because of him, but Su Nuan''s sleeping appearance began to slowly become tranquil.


    Under the dim street light, he watched as she pursed her lips, slowly moving towards his dark red lips ¡­


    He only lightly touched it once before retracting his body.


    "Su Nuan, from now on, I will always be here."


    Just as Huo Yanshen carried Su Nuan out of the car, Su Nuan opened his eyes in shock.


    After being stunned for a moment, she hurriedly pushed his chest and said, "Let me down. I can walk by myself."


    Huo Yanshen frowned slightly. Although he was unwilling, he still put her down.


    Su Nuan rubbed his swollen forehead, secretly reminding himself that in the future, he must not relax and sleep in front of this man.


    The two of them took the elevator up to their respective homes.


    Su Nuan was half a beat slow in closing the door, but after hearing Huo Yanshen''s loud door, she pushed it open a little more. Looking at the closed door in front of her, the word "living together" inexplicably appeared in her mind.


    "Bah!" Su Nuan quickly closed the door and knocked himself on the head, "Let''s do it now, let''s do it now. Su Nuan, you have to stay safe."


    In the next few days, Su Nuan stayed at home to prepare for the tournament.


    Huo Yanshen informed her on the third day that he had found Two Small Ones''s kindergarten.


    Su Nuan could not help but sigh. The status of a capitalist was much better than a normal commoner. She had failed to complete a task in a month, and he had settled it in a few days.


    On this day, Su Nuan was resting on the sofa reading a picture book. Nanny Luo was out, Two Small Ones was playing in the children''s room.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Su, hello, I am here for the ''New Clothes For Beauty'' competition. At 2 o''clock this afternoon, I need you to bring the models to the first stage of the Visual Garden, where they will perform and prepare for tomorrow''s live broadcast."


    Su Nuan frowned. During the last meeting, the director didn''t mention that he needed to do an rehearsal, he had even specifically said that everything was for the sake of being more realistic and to be able to act as a representative.


    "Miss Su, there has been a slight change in the plan. If you do not make it to the arena, we can just treat it as giving up.


    Su Nuan ended the call, looked at the time, and saw that it was only 2 PM, with only half an hour left.


    She clenched her fists and oiled herself.


    She then called Shen Sichun and told him about the sudden change in their plans. Shen Sichun agreed without hesitation and repeatedly guaranteed that he would be able to reach Visual Garden within the hour and a half so she could be at ease.


    Now, only the Two Small Ones was left.


    Su Nuan stood up, hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he went out and pressed the doorbell to Huo Yanshen''s house.

 C23

    Today was Saturday, so she could only pray that Huo Yanshen didn''t go to the company. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know where to put Two Small Ones.


    Just as Su Nuan was panicking, Huo Yanshen opened the door.


    He was dressed in his home clothes, and there was a lazy expression on his cold face. It seemed that he had just woken up.


    "That... I have to go out and rehearse for tomorrow''s live broadcast. If you have the time, can you look after the two children for me? "


    "Yes." After Huo Yanshen nodded in agreement to Su Nuan''s request, he frowned without batting an eyelid. Regarding the impromptu rehearsal, why didn''t he know?


    "Thank you so much."


    Su Nuan invited Huo Yanshen to his home, then changed his clothes. After telling the Two Small Ones to be obedient, he hurriedly prepared to leave.


    "Su Nuan, if anything happens, come find me." Huo Yanshen''s gaze fell on Su Nuan''s body. It was so deep and complicated that it was hard to fathom.


    "If they don''t listen, call me. I''ll be right back." Su Nuan did not notice Huo Yanshen''s gaze. She put on her high heels and quickly left the house.


    After Huo Yanshen sent Two Small Ones into the children''s room, he sent a message to He Fei. Not long later, He Fei replied.


    "The rehearsal was decided upon at the last minute by the program team and the organizers were not informed of it. That''s why I only just found out, what orders does the Boss have?"


    Huo Yanshen held his phone, and after a few seconds of silence, he wrote a few words: No need.


    She wanted to show off in the competition. If he interfered too much, it would probably lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    On the other side, there were only ten minutes left when Su Nuan arrived at Visual Garden.


    Shen Sichun arrived faster than her, but upon seeing her, he intimately held her hand, and the two of them walked inside.


    "Sorry, it must have affected your announcement. I just found out that I need to do a temporary rehearsal." Su Nuan smiled apologetically at Shen Sichun.


    Ever since they exchanged business cards, the two of them had communicated with each other. Other than simple greetings, they had also arranged the itinerary according to the process of the competition.


    Now that he said that, Su Nuan felt extremely apologetic.


    "It''s nothing, I just happened to be free today." Shen Sichun replied with a flirtatious smile, but the bottom of his eyes flashed with an undetectable doubt.


    The two of them entered Broadcasting Studio 1. Regardless of whether it was the program team''s creator or the organizer''s representative, they both appeared in their respective seats.


    After confirming Su Nuan''s identity, a member of the staff who was in charge of receiving participants led her and Shen Sichun to the backstage.


    When they saw Su Nuan coming over, almost no one called out to her, they all looked at her with eyes filled with warning and enmity.


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about this before, but she felt that in the future when they were competing, she would have the ability to prove her strength.


    Shen Sichun did not care about those gazes at all. She stretched out her hand and pulled Su Nuan to a seat, "Being envious is a disease, you need to be cured. Don''t bother about these people, it''s not necessary."


    "I will. Thank you." Su Nuan''s words of consoling Shen Sichun warmed his heart, "Oh right, I haven''t asked you before, last time in the private box, you squeezed my hand, was there something you wanted to say to me?"


    The corner of Shen Sichun''s mouth curved into a smile, and became stiff for a moment, "You didn''t even ask me for the past few days, I thought you didn''t take me seriously at all."


    "I''ve been preparing for the competition these past few days, so I didn''t think about many things. After seeing you today, I remembered what happened that night."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Maybe it was because my hands were shaking at that time." Shen Sichun ruffled her hair, she used her arms to cover her eyes and that moment of awkwardness, then, she put her hands down, her lips curled up into a smile, and casually asked: "Oh right, Su Nuan, where did you go to high school? I think you look familiar. "


    Su Nuan casually said as her small face tightened into a bowstring, "Actually, I don''t even remember what happened in the past."


    "Don''t remember?" Shen Sichun''s face froze, his ten fingers unconsciously bent, and formed a fist.


    "I''m fine." Su Nuan revealed a bright smile, "As long as I can stand at the highest point of the competition, my family will always be able to see me. And Xiao Nuomi ¡­"


    Saying that, Su Nuan stopped at the right time.


    Although Shen Sichun gave her a good feeling, she still had to be cautious. She couldn''t capture a person who felt good and tell others about her like she was pouring beans.


    After Shen Sichun heard these words, her eyes started to turn red uncontrollably. She could only open her eyes wide in order to contain the overflowing things inside.


    "Su Nuan, it''s fine if there''s no past. From today onwards, I will be your friend and accompany you to complete your dream."


    "Yes." Su Nuan nodded strongly, not knowing why, when Shen Sichun said the word ''friend'', it made her feel warm inside.

 C24

    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun continued to chat for a while, before the crowd began notifying that they were ready for the rehearsal.


    An assistant at the scene gave out the rehearsal schedule, which Su Nuan and Shen Sichun read together.


    The schedule was basically the same as the one discussed at the previous meeting. The only difference was that the number of the designer participating in the competition was clearly indicated in this schedule.


    It was an honor and a misfortune to see Su Nuan''s number one.


    Whether it was the evaluation or the public review, everyone would have a mental memory point. Usually, the further one went, the greater the chances were that they would be able to get a good impression of it. Unless the work was really outstanding and made people not want to look at it, she would have to walk on a tightrope for every step of the following competition.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s serious expression, Shen Sichun patted her shoulder and smiled at her: What are you afraid of, with Huo BOSS here, who would dare to let your shoes wear off?


    "Sichun, Mr. Huo and I are not the kind of relationship you think we are. Last time, because of my qualification, he changed the competition''s rules for me, and now, I''m only relying on myself, if I can only stop in the first round, I would have no regrets."


    "Go for it!" Shen Sichun clenched his fists and made an encouraging gesture, "Just based on your words alone, I will do my best to follow you."


    "Alright."


    Just then, someone among the participating designers called out, "Fang Yahan is here."


    Su Nuan''s heart, instantly sank.


    The people sitting around her got up and quickly surrounded the passage.


    It was only then that Su Nuan remembered. Huo Yanshen had once explained that Fang Yahan was the host of this year''s New Clothes For Beauty.


    She turned her head to look at Shen Sichun, only to discover that there was a layer of frost floating on his face.


    As if he had realised Su Nuan was looking at him, Shen Sichun''s face changed, and in the blink of an eye, he was back to his original appearance.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of Fang Yahan before, why do all the people here seem to know her?"


    "Fang Yahan, ah... She is also a designer and has her own brand of clothing. Furthermore, she is childhood sweetheart of a childhood friend of Huo BOSS, so the journey was smooth sailing. If it wasn''t for her being too proud and disdaining to compete as a competitor, I think you would have had another strong opponent. "


    Su Nuan followed Shen Sichun''s gaze and looked over, only to see a female standing in the encirclement, listening to the flattery of the people, with an elegant and noble smile on her face, like a white swan.


    "It''s her?"


    Shen Sichun was surprised, "You know her?"


    "She once appeared on the cover of a fashion magazine and her English name was the only thing on it. Although I know her, I didn''t know that she was Fang Yahan."


    "So that''s how it is." Shen Sichun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just that, I keep feeling that I have a special feeling towards her. The moment I hear her name, I feel uncomfortable and depressed ¡­"


    Seeing Su Nuan''s confused look, Shen Sichun reached out and grabbed her arm, shaking it, "Designer Su, participating in this kind of competition, the worst case scenario would be not 100% investment. I have bet my future all on you."


    "Mm, I will definitely go all out."


    "Trust you."


    These three simple words made Su Nuan''s heart inexplicably warm up. She tossed all the emotions that came with the word "Yahan" to the back of her head, and told herself that she could only succeed, she could not fail.


    "Hello, I am the host of this session''s'' New Clothes For Beauty '', Fang Yahan."


    Fang Yahan, who was surrounded, first introduced himself, then directly said, "I came to tell everyone that in order to increase the number of participants, Director Huo has already promised me that in every match, I will choose a designer that is worthy of my challenge, and fight her one on one."


    "What?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Fang Yahan had already been famous for a long time, and after graduating from the Tan Luobo Design Academy, she had won the Tan Luobo Gold Prize, which none of the designers dared to hope for. If she picked one, the probability of failure was close to one hundred percent.


    "Of course, I do not exercise this power in every match, unless the works of some of you enter my eyes."


    Outside of Fang Yahan''s words, there was an invisible arrogance.


    But no one felt that she was doing it. On the contrary, they felt that this was her capital, that her starting point was right there, that she should be doing it in the first place.


    Su Nuan frowned. She had the nagging feeling that when Fang Yahan was saying this, the corner of his eyes would firmly lock onto her.


    In that gaze, besides hostility, there was also a hint of disdain.


    "Designer Su, she probably treated you as a rival in love. You have to know, her childhood sweetheart is now preparing to pursue you."

 C25

    Hearing Shen Sichun''s teasing, Su Nuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "This competition, I must reach the end. No matter how many obstacles and setbacks there are, I am not afraid."


    Shen Sichun nodded her head in agreement. Seeing Su Nuan like this, she seemed to return to her past ¡­


    After Fang Yahan finished speaking of the new rules, he went to meet the director, accompanied by the assistant.


    What surprised her the most, was that when she mentioned that the new rule was determined by, the woman that Haoyu warned her about didn''t show any signs of loss or other emotions.


    The more that woman acted this way, the more she felt that woman was very scheming. Just wait and see. She would definitely let that woman lose her first match in the competition.


    Not long later, the rehearsal officially began.


    The dancing was great, and the lights and other aids were extraordinarily high.


    As a rather famous designer, although Fang Yahan did not have any experience in hosting, but from the basics of her opening lines, she was still very qualified to do the job.


    All the designers took the color balls that had been arranged on the rehearsal table, then revealed their numbers.


    Afterwards, the designer went back to the backstage and brought her model with her in the order of the number she had just selected.


    As the number one, she held Shen Sichun''s hand and walked from the back to the front of the stage.


    Then there was the introduction, as well as the story of what designers and models thought of each other.


    Just like this, after all the designers had finished their rounds, they immediately entered into the second segment. The organizers released the first round''s design topics, which the designers drew around on the spot, and finally explained their own design concepts. They would be voted on by the audience, be ranked at the top, get the best resources, and then win the second round by five points. And so on. This episode was not only about the design, but also about the heartbeat.


    At the same time, if Fang Yahan wanted to find someone, he would also make a decision in this match.


    After the first episode ended, although there were no spectators and the evaluation was only an rehearsal, Su Nuan''s heartbeat still sped up.


    "Nervous?" Shen Sichun held Su Nuan''s hand, which was overflowing with layers upon layers of sweat, and tightened it, "When I first went up on stage to show off, it was the same, so I slowly got used to this feeling, and then I got better."


    "I really need to get used to it. However, I believe in myself. I definitely can."


    "Good luck."


    The rehearsal was considered to have ended perfectly. The director and Fang Yahan were talking about the positions and lighting problems when the assistant on the spot started to arrange for the participants to leave.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to ask Shen Sichun to go drink a cup of coffee, she heard her mobile phone ring.


    Shen Sichun ended the call, and apologetically waved his phone at Su Nuan: "Rong Jin came to pick me up, I originally wanted to go grab a drink with you to chat, looks like I can only wait for next time."


    "Then next time." Su Nuan laughed and waved goodbye to Shen Sichun.


    She didn''t know what kind of relationship Shen Sichun and Shen Sichun had, but she felt that everyone had their own goals and no one had the power to look down on them.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that Shen Sichun was the kind of woman who would hug the financial backer''s leg just because she wanted to stand out.


    Shen Sichun had a unique temperament, one that was seductive and sexy, but it was not sultry at all.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Su Nuan, I want to talk to you alone for a bit."


    It''s Fang Yuan!


    Su Nuan unhappily snorted, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "No, you''ll want to talk to me." Fang Yuan took out his phone, transferred out a photo, and showed it to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan looked at the photo, and his face immediately darkened, "Fang Yuan, you ¡­"


    The photo that Fang Yuan held in her hand was indeed taken when she went back to her room at the hotel that day. The scars Huo Yanshen left on her body was extremely obvious, her dress was torn to shreds, and anyone who saw it would know what she had just experienced.


    "If you don''t want your reputation to go bad, then talk to me." Fang Yuan kept his phone, and threatened in a low voice.


    Su Nuan laughed coldly in the bottom of her heart. She was not afraid of Fang Yuan possessing such a photo, but she wanted to know what Fang Yuan wanted to talk about.


    "Alright, where should we go to chat?"


    "Just come with me." Seeing that Su Nuan had agreed, Fang Yuan thought that she was submitting, and could not help but raise her chin, and arrogantly turned towards a direction.


    The place Fang Yuan stood at was the balcony on the same floor as Broadcasting Studio 1. She found a corner spot and turned around complacently, meeting Su Nuan''s gaze.


    Su Nuan smiled calmly: "Holding that photo, you threatened to talk to me for a bit, what are you talking about?"


    "Su Nuan, the person who slept with you in the hotel that day, was it Boss Huo?"


    Su Nuan''s expression did not change, but he still looked at Fang Yuan with that indifferent expression, "Boss Huo is so easy to sleep. If you have the ability, go and sleep with me."


    "Don''t be stubborn, I went to the hotel with Director He to monitor the situation. You came down from the top floor, and that night, only Boss Huo stayed at the top floor. The news of Director He spending a lot of money to buy it was definitely true."

 C26

    Hearing Fang Yuan''s words, Su Nuan''s heart immediately thumped.


    She did not expect that Fang Yuan and Director He would actually investigate about the monitoring system in the hotel, and after they found out about Huo Yanshen, they actually still dared to threaten him.


    "If Huo BOSS can change the format of the competition for you, then it can also help you assign a spot in the top three of the competition to me." Fang Yuan said confidently, "If you don''t want to blow the news out in front of the Huo BOSS for me, then I will leak this information out. At that time, your reputation will go bad and you won''t be able to participate in the Great Games. So, Su Nuan, even if you aren''t in first place, I still want to place second or third. "


    Su Nuan could not help but find it funny, "Did you think that the competition was hosted by my family?"


    "Then do you want to die?" Seeing that Su Nuan did not compromise or panic, Fang Yuan could no longer hold it in, "Let me tell you, you better cooperate obediently."


    "Fang Yuan, did you forget that you drugged my water?"


    "drugged? If I knew that the potion I gave you would make you sleep at the Huo BOSS, I wouldn''t have given it to you. " Fang Yuan clenched her fists unwillingly. After finding out that she was the one who caused this accident, she almost regretted it to the point that her intestines turned green.


    If she knew that she would fall asleep on the Huo BOSS when she was poisoned, why didn''t she give it to herself? The Huo BOSS was much stronger than the pot-bellied Director He.


    "Ha!" Su Nuan lowered his eyes and gave a light smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you for wanting to do something bad, but you don''t have a brain." Su Nuan raised his head, and the corner of his mouth lifted in disdain, "Let me tell you seriously, if you want to use those randomly compiled pieces of evidence to attempt to destroy me with your dominant statement, then I won''t be courteous either."


    "What ability do you have to be impolite to me?"


    "Would you like to know about the recording? Haven''t you learned your lesson from the last press conference? " Su Nuan imitated Fang Yuan''s actions just now and waved the phone in his hand, "This time''s recording, adding this and this time''s recording, I should be able to go to the police station and sue you for intentionally injuring yourself, right?"


    "You ¡­" Fang Yuan''s face immediately turned white.


    Just now, she was careless and admitted that it was her who had drugged him.


    Damn it!


    "Also, go back and ask Director He. He really has the courage to pluck feathers from tigers? Then why didn''t he personally threaten me? I only know how to push you out, you idiot? "


    After hearing what Su Nuan said, Fang Yuan bit her lips in dissatisfaction, "Don''t try to sow discord."


    I don''t need it, but remember this, the one Boss Huo gave me wasn''t a back door, he didn''t have anything set for me. He just gave me the right to participate in the competition, and in the future matches, I will rely on my own abilities. Su Nuan raised his eyebrows, even though his tone was still as indifferent as before, but there was a hint of sharpness in his tone.


    Fang Yuan was rendered speechless by Su Nuan''s words.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. It''s really low to use this method to win the match. We''ll meet on the field."


    After Su Nuan finished speaking, she paused for a few seconds, seeing that Fang Yuan''s face was pale white, she sneered, and turned to leave.


    Just as Su Nuan turned to leave, the figure of another woman walked out from the darkness.


    She thoughtfully looked in the direction Su Nuan had left.


    It turned out that the medicine Mrs. Huo gave brother Yanshen that night was taken advantage of by this woman that Haoyu talked about.


    Su Nuan calmly walked out of the Visual Garden and stood under the sunlight. The tranquility on her face started to collapse.


    All of her hard work was for the sake of participating in this competition. Xiao Nuomi''s sickness, her child''s father''s land, as well as her memories, were all bet on this competition.


    If her hard work turned into foam due to Fang Yuan, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    Su Nuan raised her head and looked at the sunlight. Her eyes would hurt, but she did not want to avoid it.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Su Nuan lowered his head, and looked at the caller ID, it was Huo Yanshen.


    "Hey ¡­" She picked up the phone.


    The one who replied was not Huo Yanshen, but Xiao Nuomi''s clear laughter, "Mommy, where are you? Dad, Big Brother and I are waiting for you. "


    "Xiao Nuomi, you and your brother aren''t at home?"


    "Yeah, Daddy took us out to wait for Mommy, and we ate together. Daddy also promised to give me a present."


    Su Nuan heard and frowned. She rubbed her throbbing temples and forced herself not to be angry, not to be anxious, "Alright, Mommy understands. Give the phone to Mr. Huo, Mommy has something to say to him."

 C27

    Xiao Nuomi who was in the middle of the high class children''s cafeteria used his fat hands to cover his phone, then prodded his father, "Mommy is really scared, I might find daddy to settle the score, Daddy will listen to me, no matter what Mommy scolds, Daddy will obediently agree to not talk back, Mommy will not be angry very soon."


    Huo Yanshen''s gentle expression on his face.


    Only then did Xiao Nuomi happily give his phone to his father, and then continued to explore the playground of the children''s restaurant with his brother.


    Huo Yanshen said indifferently, "Hm?"


    When Su Nuan heard Huo Yanshen''s voice, he could not help but become angry, "Mr. Huo, I''m asking you to look after Two Small Ones for me, but I didn''t ask you to take them out of the house. You, as a man, have never brought any children with you, and the Two Small Ones is currently interested in new things, as long as you don''t pay attention, they can run away.


    No matter what it was, when it came to Two Small Ones, a small matter would always be magnified endlessly by her. Perhaps this was the nature of a mother, so no matter how much patience she had, it was impossible to avoid such an outburst of emotions.


    Or maybe she was wrong from the start, she shouldn''t have let Huo Yanshen take care of Two Small Ones.


    "We are at the Happy Children''s Restaurant, not far from the Visual Garden." Huo Yanshen could hear the anger in Su Nuan''s tone, he frowned, "They are very good."


    "Alright." Su Nuan took a deep breath. Luckily Huo Yanshen did not bring the Two Small Ones to the park or amusement park, "Stay here, I''ll be there immediately."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and quickly put aside his previous unhappiness. He got on the car, stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove towards the Happy Children''s Restaurant.


    When she reached the restaurant''s entrance, she was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Huo Yanshen carried Xiao Nuomi with his left hand and Xiao Xiaqiu with his right hand. He was currently competing with the father of another family to see who could reach the finishing point faster.


    Two Small Ones wrapped his arms tightly around Huo Yanshen''s neck. As he ran, Xiao Nuomi giggled and shouted ''Good luck!'' and ''Daddy is so awesome'' nonstop. Even the normally expressionless Little Shrimp Ji Ji was flushed with excitement as he cheered for Huo Yanshen.


    In the end, Huo Yanshen won two, won over another family, and Xiao Nuomi happily pouted and kissed Huo Yanshen''s face again and again.


    This scene slowly eased Su Nuan''s anxious heart.


    Only then was Xiao Xiaqiu put down by Huo Yanshen, and he immediately discovered Su Nuan''s figure.


    He ran to Su Ding''s side, raised his small head, and expressionlessly said, "Mommy, I ¡­" I only came with you because I was afraid that my sister would follow Cold Uncle. "


    Su Nuan squatted down, hugged Xiao Xiaqiu, then stood up and pulled him by the hand towards the direction of Huo Yanshen.


    "Mommy, did you see that just now? "Daddy is awesome, he''s exactly like the superman brother wants to be, Daddy can protect all three of us by himself before brother grows up." Xiao Nuomi held up three of her pinky fingers and tried her best to raise them high, shaking them in front of Su Nuan, "Am I that good? Using Xiao Nuomi''s sticking to people''s strengths, I found a super good father''s land for Mommy. "


    A deal?


    When these two words came out, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were amused.


    Initially, Su Nuan was angry, but he could not get angry at them, and could only look at Huo Yanshen, and use a still unfamiliar tone to speak, "Sorry for that, I was shouting at you on the phone, I was just too afraid something would happen to Two Small Ones, so, if there was a next time, please get my permission before bringing them out, thank you."


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, I''m a bit hungry. Daddy said to wait for you before eating. Big brother and I have been obediently waiting for you." Xiao Nuomi was clever, upon seeing that Mommy''s mood had improved, he immediately swayed his meaty body and ran towards Mommy, then hugged onto Mommy''s thighs, rubbing against her while saying in a spoiled manner, "Momo, don''t be angry, okay? If Mommy is still angry, I''ll let the handsome Daddy kiss Mommy. "


    "Little sister, I''m the only one who can kiss Mommy." Xiao Xiaqiu immediately began to argue, but he was afraid that he would make his sister unhappy. He could only add this line in his heart, saying that he needed to kiss her father.


    "Big brother is jealous."


    "Big brother doesn''t have any."


    "Big brother is jealous."


    Xiao Nuomi chased after him. In a short time, Two Small Ones went back to the amusement park, as he had forgotten to tell Xiao Nuomi that he was hungry.


    Su Nuan could only helplessly point out a spot, "If you don''t mind, where do you want to sit?"


    "Yes."


    The two of them sat down. Su Nuan looked at the dishes on the menu and helped Two Small Ones order the set meal. Then, he raised his head and asked for Huo Yanshen''s opinion.


    "Same as you."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and ordered two sets of dishes that were exactly the same as Two Small Ones''s.


    "How''s the rehearsal?" Huo Yanshen took the initiative to ask.


    Su Nuan smiled politely, "I''m fine."


    "There''s no problem?"


    "Nope." Even if there was, she wouldn''t have told him that if he couldn''t solve those problems, then what qualifications did he have to spout those kind of harsh words that would make him reach the end of the competition?


    "Yahan released a new rule on his own accord."


    Su Nuan was startled, "Self-made?"


    "Yes."


    "So ¡­" What do you mean by that? "

 C28

    Huo Yanshen looked at the Su Nuan who did not put the matter of Fang Yahan issuing new rules in his heart at all, and his cold eyes flashed with a dark light.


    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen did not make a sound, and his gaze landed on Two Small Ones who was playing around, and continued, "Actually you do not need to explain to me, I ¡­ "Not really."


    The moment Su Nuan said this, the atmosphere immediately became bad.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, following Su Nuan''s line of sight to the two children, "After eating, I promised Xiao Nuomi I would go to the market to buy gifts."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. She had originally wanted to reject, but just now, on the phone, Xiao Nuomi had happily brought up this matter. If she had refused, Xiao Nuomi''s disappointed little eyes would have shattered her decision.


    She once again looked at Huo Yanshen, "Mr. Huo, I solemnly hope that you can ask me for my permission the next time you have any activities with Xiao Nuomi. The child is still young, and only knows how to stick to the person she likes, but as my mother, I always need to think things over carefully. Doing this, I feel really pressured."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "I was too anxious, I was a bit slower."


    "..." Su Nuan was truly speechless.


    She was someone with no past, she didn''t even know if she had ever been married before, how could she possibly accept Huo Yanshen''s sudden gesture of love?


    "Mommy, I''m so happy today." Xiao Nuomi twisted his body and ran over. After climbing onto Su Nuan''s body, he wrapped his arms around her neck and shook, "After I return to my country, this will be my happiest day."


    Smelling the fragrance of Xiao Nuomi''s body, the stiff face that Su Nuan had just showed became soft in an instant.


    "No, I don''t think I''ve ever been this happy when I was overseas." Xiao Nuomi spoke softly once again. After she finished speaking, she looked in the direction that her father was sitting, sticking out her tongue in an adorable manner.


    "Grandma Su and a few of your uncles. If they heard your words, they would definitely chase after you and beat your ass out of you."


    "I don''t want to be smacked around. Daddy, save me!" Xiao Nuomi let out an exaggerated cry, covered his own fart, and slid down from Su Nuan''s body. He jumped to his father''s side in a few steps, and crawled up like a little monkey in a few steps, "Daddy, will you protect me?"


    "Big brother will protect you too." Xiao Xiaqiu ran over from the amusement park while gasping for breath. He happened to hear his sister say ''protect'', so he quickly straightened his small body and spoke with an abnormally high and firm voice.


    "I am the little princess. All of you must protect me and be my personal bodyguards."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu and Huo Yanshen answered at the same time.


    Su Nuan pointed to his nose, "What about Mommy?


    "Mommy is my personal maidservant."


    "Puff ¡­" Su Nuan was completely amused by her daughter''s arrogant and lovable appearance, "Your Highness, it''s already time to eat, do you want to sit down and eat?"


    "Of course, I am a precious princess. I don''t even need a servant girl to teach me, I will know everything."


    Xiao Nuomi slid down Huo Yanshen''s body, and Su Nuan stood up and pushed two children''s chairs over.


    Coincidentally, the four children had also come for their meal set. She divided them up among themselves, and only started to eat her own food after helping Two Small Ones carry all the children.


    The children''s meal plan was very simple, but the nutrition combination was very comprehensive. All the side dishes and rice balls were made very small, allowing the children to eat without a burden.


    However, when Su Nuan sent a ball of rice into his mouth, he realized that Huo Yanshen was staring at the plate helplessly, and did not know how to make a move at all. No, a lower lip.


    Looking at his rare ''stupid'' expression, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Mommy, Daddy doesn''t know how to eat. Can you feed him?" Xiao Nuomi asked weirdly.


    "Not good."


    "Alright."


    Huo Yanshen put on a "please" expression.


    Su Nuan was so embarrassed that his hairs were about to stand on end.


    "Mommy, let me do it."


    Just when Su Nuan didn''t know how to react, Xiao Xiaqiu stepped forward heroically.


    On Huo Yanshen''s left was Xiao Nuomi and on his right was Xiao Xiaqiu. After Xiao Xiaqiu replied, he immediately reached out with an expressionless face and picked up a small ball of rice, stuffing it into Huo Yanshen''s mouth.


    Huo Yanshen glanced at the rice ball that Xiao Xiaqiu extended over, his clear and cold eyebrows suddenly frowned, it was obvious that he did not succeed in his evil scheme, and was in a bad mood.


    Xiao Nuomi pouted, and unhappily stared at his brother: "Mommy''s man should be fed by Mommy, brother you really are a great man."


    "Mommy''s man only has me, I''ll help Mommy." The shrimp retorted in a reasonable manner. It was clear that he wanted to uphold his responsibilities.


    "Bad brother." Xiao Nuomi muttered.


    "Big brother is going to be bad this time. Little sister, don''t be angry."


    "Ignore you."


    Xiao Nuomi started to bury his head into his food. Xiao Xiaqiu''s face flushed red from his sister''s words. He stretched out his fat little hand, but after a moment of hesitation, he decided to take it back.


    "Mommy, I ¡­" I will listen to my sister. "


    Su Nuan looked at the sis-con Xiao Xiaqiu, and wailed in his heart, Right now at home, what rank does she exist at?

 C29

    Su Nuan stuffed a few rice balls into her mouth as if she was venting her anger. Seeing that Huo Yanshen still had not eaten yet, she unhappily rolled her eyes. "Mr. Huo, are you really going to wait for me to feed him?"


    "Yes."


    "Cough ¡­" I''m sorry, you''re too old for me to treat you like a child. "


    Huo Yanshen looked up coldly, and after looking at Su Nuan, his gaze landed on the dining plate in front of him.


    He was silent for a while, then slowly lifted his hand from under the table.


    "Daddy is fine, Mommy is shy, so don''t feed Daddy in front of us." Xiao Nuomi naturally seemed to understand why her words sounded so. Suddenly, her black eyes stared at her father''s wrist, and her tone of voice changed from the sweetness from before to full of worry, "Daddy, your hand ¡­ "Your hand ¡­"


    Su Nuan glanced over, only to see that Huo Yanshen''s right wrist was abnormally red and swollen. Just as Xiao Nuomi was crying out in alarm, he coincidentally picked up the chopsticks with great difficulty.


    Xiao Xiaqiu also stopped eating. Although her small face was expressionless, a layer of worry surfaced in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, your hand ¡­" Su Nuan subconsciously stood up and walked a few steps to Huo Yanshen''s side. Leaning over to carefully examine the wound on his hand, she suddenly thought of the scene she saw just now. Huo Yanshen was carrying Two Small Ones on his left and right, running around with other families.


    "I''m fine." Huo Yanshen instinctively retracted his hand, but was stopped by Su Nuan.


    "Don''t move. If you still want this hand, you''d better listen to me." Su Nuan raised his head, and said to the servant not far away: "Please, please give me some ice cubes and a towel."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    The waiter quickly brought the items over.


    Su Nuan used a towel to wrap a few ice cubes around his swollen wrist.


    Huo Yanshen retracted his cold gaze, and quietly watched Su Nuan quietly taking care of him. His thin and cold lips curled up slightly, and the pain he felt from his wrist just now, disappeared without a trace.


    "Is Daddy okay? Mommy must not let daddy''s hand break, I still haven''t let daddy hug enough. " Xiao Nuomi''s eyes reddened. She wanted to cry, but held back.


    Xiao Xiaqiu couldn''t reach his sister, so he couldn''t pat her back. He could only comfort her softly from across the table, "With Mommy here, Cold Uncle will definitely be fine."


    "This won''t do, we''ll go to the hospital first." Su Nuan made his decision without any hesitation.


    "Let Two Small Ones finish his meal first." Huo Yanshen persisted.


    "Your hand ¡­"


    "If you can analgesia with ice compress, just endure it for a bit and then it''ll be over."


    "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Let them eat first." Huo Yanshen paused for a few seconds, "I''m hungry too."


    "¡­"


    There was no other way, Su Nuan could only return to his seat and sit, then told the Two Small Ones to finish eating quickly. Two Small Ones nodded her head obediently, her eating speed was obviously faster than before by more than a fold.


    Su Nuan thought back to what Huo Yanshen had just said, with half a sentence that carried the weight of a spoiled child, hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still reached out a hand and picked up a ball of rice for him, "Open your mouth."


    Huo Yanshen opened his mouth, and the moment the ball entered his mouth, a taste that he had never experienced before spread from his esophagus to his entire body.


    Ten minutes later, the meal finally ended.


    Su Nuan drove Two Small Ones and Huo Yanshen back to the hospital that Huo Yanshen had mentioned.


    Arriving at the hospital, there were doctors and nurses who immediately surrounded Huo Yanshen and brought him towards the top floor.


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones and followed behind them. When they reached the top floor, they entered a ward that was comparable to a star hotel suite.


    "Director Huo, Principal Rong is about to arrive. Director Huo, please wait for a moment." After the nurse spoke, she tactfully left the ward.


    Two Small Ones moved closer to Huo Yanshen, staring at his wound, her eyes still red.


    "Daddy, don''t be afraid, I''m giving daddy a whooshing." Xiao Nuomi stooped down, opened his mouth and began breathing out towards Huo Yanshen''s wounds.


    Xiao Xiaqiu was afraid that his sister would be tired, so he joined Great Leader Hu.


    For a moment, the entire ward was filled with the sounds of the wind blowing.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what else to do, and helplessly stood in place, waiting for the doctor to arrive.


    But something that could not be denied was that the wound on Huo Yanshen''s hand was caused by the Two Small Ones. If he really had something, even if she was unwilling, she would have to take the initiative to take care of him until he recovered.


    Thinking about how she had been tangled up with him these past few days, she felt a splitting headache coming on.


    Even though she couldn''t remember the past, she knew faintly that there was such a man in her heart. However, that man shouldn''t be Huo Yanshen, so she had almost given all her love to that man.


    Only, she really couldn''t remember who that man was or why he hadn''t come to find her.


    Just as Su Nuan was thinking about all sorts of things, the door to the ward was opened.


    "Yanshen, you, who haven''t gotten sick in a thousand years, I thought you wouldn''t ever step into this sickroom that was specially reserved for you in this lifetime."


    Rong Jin stepped into the ward followed by Shen Sichun.


    When the two of them saw the two cute children surrounding Huo Yanshen, they were simultaneously stunned on the spot.


    "Yanshen, when did you give birth to your child?"

 C30

    Facing Rong Jin''s surprised cry, Huo Yanshen remained silent.


    Su Nuan coughed dryly, "You are mistaken, this is my son and daughter, it has nothing to do with Mr. Huo."


    "How is this possible? These two little fellows look almost identical to Yanshen, especially that little boy. Even his expression is the same as Yanshen. " Rong Jin immediately distinguished himself, and after that, he realised the woman who spoke was Su Nuan, "Why is it you?"


    "Su Nuan, this... Is this your child? " At this time, Shen Sichun, who was standing beside Rong Jin, also saw him standing in a corner.


    After receiving Su Nuan''s affirmative nod, Shen Sichun''s legs became weak, and she staggered two steps back. If not for Rong Jin''s hand pulling her back, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Jin looked at Shen Sichun who had a strange expression and asked.


    Shen Sichun quickly calmed himself down, and allowed himself to stand firmly. He tried his best to incite a flirtatious smile, "I just didn''t expect that Su Nuan was so young, and could already be the mother of two children."


    "I gave birth to them abroad." Su Nuan pursed his lips and laughed, "Although he has already explained it, I still have to explain it again. The Two Small Ones has nothing to do with the Mr. Huo, and they don''t look like him."


    After hearing Su Nuan''s explanation, when Rong Jin looked at the Two Small Ones again, he felt a little uncertain about the one-hundredth similarity between him and Huo Yanshen.


    "Although I really want to look like my dad, but strange uncle, look at me properly. I obviously look like Mommy." Xiao Nuomi turned to look at Rong Jin, and spoke with a serious expression.


    "There are many expressionless people in the world, Cold Uncle and I are only two of them." Xiao Xiaqiu mercilessly pierced through Rong Jin''s thoughts.


    Rong Jin could only smile at the two little cute girls, "Sorry, sorry. Today, the aunt beside uncle was too dazzling, uncle''s eyes had already been blinded."


    "Tsk." Two Small Ones turned his head at the same time, ignoring Rong Jin.


    Shen Sichun twisted his waist slightly, "You are right to praise me as dazzling, but, although you can be an uncle, I am not an aunt."


    "Damn, I''m not human anymore." Rong Jin spread out his hands and walked towards Huo Yanshen, "I heard you injured your wrist? Hurry, after I see your sickness, I still have to accompany Xiao Sisi to buy a bag. "


    "Are you a doctor?" Two Small Ones stared at Rong Jin suspiciously, not allowing him to get any closer.


    "What is it? You don''t believe me? Do you want me to give you my medical certificate? "


    "Yes!" Two Small Ones nodded in tacit understanding.


    "¡­"


    "Xiao Nuomi, Xiao Xiaqiu, you guys go over to Mommy. He is indeed Daddy''s exclusive doctor." Huo Yanshen opened his mouth just in time and looked towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan received Huo Yanshen''s gaze and waved his hand towards the Two Small Ones. "Come to Mommy''s side, Mommy will introduce Big Sister Sisi to you. She is Mommy''s model."


    The Two Small Ones immediately surrounded them and Su Nuan introduced Shen Sichun to them once. However, Shen Sichun''s face was stiff, he quietly retreated, and avoided Xiao Nuomi''s smiling face.


    Xiao Nuomi originally wanted to give Big Sis Sisi a kiss, but after seeing that she didn''t like her, her small mouth started to pout as if she was wronged.


    Xiao Xiaqiu couldn''t bear to see her sister being wronged. She protected her sister the most as she stared at Shen Sichun vigilantly.


    "Sorry, I... I don''t like children very much. " Shen Sichun awkwardly explained.


    "Don''t worry, some people don''t like children." Su Nuan did not think much, held onto Two Small Ones''s hand, and tactfully walked a few steps to the side.


    On the other side.


    Rong Jin had already started to treat Huo Yanshen, a nurse had pushed in a lot of medical equipment.


    Although he was a dandy in every way, his medical skills were not to be underestimated.


    It was only a few steps, but all he heard was a crisp sound. Huo Yanshen''s forehead immediately relaxed.


    It''s just a small problem. Since you''ve got a bandage, don''t use too much strength. Change the bandage twice a day. When changing it, remember to apply medicine. After a week, make sure your wrist is the same as your original one." As Rong Jin applied the medicine, he said ostentatiously, "How was it? Even though you, brother, have gone into the sea, you still haven''t lost any knowledge of medicine, right?


    "Yes."


    After receiving a positive answer, Rong Jin''s expression became even more complacent, "Xiao Sisi, I am happy today. Let''s go, if you want to buy anything, I will buy it for you."


    Rong Jin casually helped to tie up Huo Yanshen''s bandages, got up and hugged Shen Sichun''s waist before he left.


    Su Nuan sent the two off with his eyes as he turned back to look at her. In that glance, there seemed to be hidden complex emotions.


    She withdrew her gaze and brought Two Small Ones to the sickbed. "Mr. Huo, how are you?"


    "Much better."


    "Then... This week, come to my house for dinner, I will have the Nanny Luo prepare some medicine and I will help you with that. "


    "Yes."


    Just as Su Nuan was about to suggest sending him home, Xiao Nuomi suddenly looked up adorably and asked her, "Mommy, that daddy''s hand is injured, how is he going to take a bath?"


    Su Nuan, "..."


    She could only think helplessly in her heart: My daughter, my daughter, I don''t want you to be such a scammer!

 C31

    Su Nuan originally wanted to go home, but he couldn''t stop Xiao Nuomi from looking forward to the present. He also couldn''t stop Huo Yanshen from insisting on going to the market, so he could only nod in agreement and drove to Tianyuan Store under Tianyuan Group.


    Su Nuan had a mask and a peaked cap in her car. She was afraid that if she was photographed walking together with Huo Yanshen, it would affect her in the future when she participated in the tournament, so she asked him to disguise himself.


    He thought that the other party would reject his offer, but contrary to his expectations, the other party agreed to it without any hesitation.


    Wearing a peaked cap and mask, other than his tall stature and his eye-catching pair of cold eyes under the hat, Huo Yanshen could not see much else.


    The first floor of the department store was for clothes, the second floor was for children''s homes, the third floor was for skincare products, and the fourth and fifth floors were for restaurants.


    Su Nuan looked at the various brands on the first floor. It was as if she could see that one day, the Ming Xia brand she was leading would become one of them.


    The group directly went to the second floor. When Xiao Nuomi saw all kinds of toys, his eyes almost popped out.


    "Xiao Nuomi, Xiao Xiaqiu, although you all like these toys, but everyone can only take one, do you understand?"


    "But Father said that he will give me anything I like." Xiao Nuomi''s argument seemed a little weak.


    "Mommy once said before that you must be grateful and not bring trouble to others. Xiao Nuomi, although you are called Mr. Huo''s Daddy, he is not."


    Xiao Nuomi lowered his head a little, "I know, Mommy."


    "Mm, then go."


    After Xiao Nuomi followed Xiao Xiaqiu to choose a toy, Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen beside him and asked, "Your hand, is it alright?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t we go sit over there?" Su Nuan pointed to the bench in the auction house.


    "Alright."


    Just as the two of them were walking towards the direction of the bench, Xiao Nuomi suddenly started crying loudly.


    The next moment, another child''s cry sounded, followed by an angry, inhuman growl from an adult.


    "Where do you come from? What about your parents? You actually dared to hit our family''s treasure, Xiaolong, go back and hit him, it''s fine even if you injure him, Mom will support you. "


    "Don''t hit my brother."


    "Sister, stay away, I can."


    Su Nuan immediately tensed up, and reflexively ran towards the direction of Two Small Ones''s voice.


    When she reached a toy area, she saw a boy who was a few years older than her. He had reached out his hand to grab Xiao Xiaqiu''s arm, attempting to throw him to the ground.


    Although the Xiao Xiaqiu was small, he was stubborn enough to not let the boy succeed.


    Xiao Nuomi was behind Xiao Xiaqiu. Every time she wanted to rush out to help Big Brother, Xiao Xiaqiu would take a few steps in the direction that she wanted to rush out in, always blocking her from getting behind.


    When Su Nuan rushed over, a fat woman who was standing by the boy''s side just happened to wave her hand to slap Xiao Xiaqiu.


    With a stride, she rushed over and used her arm to block the fat woman''s hand.


    With a ''pa'' sound, Su Nuan only felt a fiery and stinging pain from the place she was hit. At the same time, she was glad that she managed to block it in time, if not, she would have died from heartache if she had struck Xiao Xiaqiu with her palm.


    "Are you the mother of these two wretched children? What do you think of children? Do you see how our child has been beaten up? Can you afford it? " Seeing that Su Nuan had arrived, the fat woman immediately pulled her child away, pointing at him as she shouted.


    Su Nuan frowned, he did not care about the fat lady, but squatted down to check if the Xiao Xiaqiu was injured. Luckily, other than the place where he was grabbed by the boy which was faint red, there was nothing else.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, do you think you can avoid responsibility just by pretending to be deaf and mute? "So many eyes are watching. Your son beat up my son first, only then would he counterattack." The fat woman held her son''s hand in pain and reached towards Su Nuan intentionally, "Open your dog eyes and look, all the red spots here were hit by your son."


    "You shut up." Su Nuan coldly glanced at the fat woman. Her petite and weak eyes released two cold rays, which stabbed towards the fat woman like a sharp sword.


    The fat woman subconsciously took a step back, realizing that something was wrong, she walked back, "You guys beat me up first, do you guys still have anything to say?"


    Su Nuan did not continue the conversation with the fat woman, he reached out and embraced Xiao Nuomi, whose face was still covered with tears, "Good girl Xiao Nuomi, Mommy is here, tell Mommy what happened."


    "Mommy ¡­" He threw a live spider at me, and I was so scared that my brother helped me hit him. " Xiao Nuomi choked with sobs, and hugged Su Nuan''s arm in grievance.


    "A living spider?"


    The fat woman righteously met Su Nuan''s gaze, "Isn''t it just a small pet that you can keep? What was there to be surprised about? Let me tell you, it''s wrong for your child to beat someone up first. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, then let our child call you back. "

 C32

    Hearing the fat woman''s words, Su Nuan almost laughed in anger.


    "I won''t argue with you about who''s right and wrong with the three children, because I don''t want the Two Small Ones''s views on human nature to be affected by such an unreasonable and unreasonable person like you."


    "Your son beat up first. Of course it''s your fault. If you don''t argue with me, it would be your fault." The fat woman pointed at Su Nuan angrily, "I just wanted my son to call him back, now I have changed my mind. I want to bring my son to the hospital for a detailed examination, you better hope that my son is alright.


    Su Nuan frowned, he then pushed Two Small Ones behind him, then raised his head and looked at Huo Yanshen, "If you encounter any small matters, I will have to trouble you to keep an eye on them."


    "Can I handle it?"


    "Of course."


    Su Nuan nodded and slowly stood up. He then rolled up the sleeves of his thin jacket and walked towards the fat woman.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? " When the fat woman saw that Su Nuan did not retreat but chose to advance, she felt a little guilty.


    However, when she thought about her family background, she couldn''t help but straighten her back a bit.


    More and more people came to watch. A few shop assistants walked over and politely spoke to the fat woman, "Mom, we have a lot of customers. Please don''t make too much noise."


    "I''m making a ruckus? Which one of your ears heard me? " The fat woman was furious. The shop assistant was not looking for Su Nuan, but for her. Wasn''t this clearly targeting her?


    The expressions of the few shop assistants immediately sank, and the customers watching all snickered.


    Su Nuan looked around at the people, and then his gaze landed on the fat woman.


    "You said that it was my child''s fault. Fine, then I''ll argue with you. Whose fault is it?"


    "Theory? Do you even have a theory? "


    "Your son threw the live spider on my daughter first, you admit it."


    "It''s just a pet spider."


    "Okay, we also have a pet snake. I threw it on your son, right?"


    "Mom, I don''t want snakes, I''m afraid ¡­" When the little boy heard Su Nuan''s words, he was so frightened that his face turned pale and he ran into the fat woman''s embrace.


    "You actually dare to scare my son. Let me tell you, if you''re capable, don''t leave after this matter is over. I''ll make sure you won''t walk out of the door of any Tianyuan stores."


    It was originally a matter between little friends, so they would have their own solutions. If you intervene in it, you can only amplify the situation, and your son will also have a bad view of things because of your irresponsible misdirection.


    "On what basis are you saying ¡­"


    "Little friend, let me ask you, do you think that since little brother slapped you away, you should hit him back? Just like how you threw a spider at your little sister, and then I threw a snake at you? " Su Nuan no longer bothered with the fat woman, and faced the little boy directly, trying to make his tone as gentle as possible.


    The little boy pursed his lips, thought for a while, and then said hesitantly, "It seems ¡­" It''s my fault. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The fat woman saw that her son had admitted her wrongs, so she tugged at her son, then angrily took out her phone and took a picture at Su Nuan, "Let me tell you, your son hit my son, my son is feeling uncomfortable everywhere, I have to go to the hospital to check. I have taken your picture now, if you dare to disobey, we can meet at the police station."


    After the fat woman threatened Su Nuan, she dialed the number, opened her mouth and wailed out all kinds of grievances. Not long later, a woman dressed in work clothes appeared at the scene.


    Seeing the woman appear, several employees called out, "Manager He."


    "What happened?" The person called Manager He opened his mouth.


    "This ¡­" Several employees pointed at the fat woman and were about to explain, when Manager He''s reprimanding words suddenly passed into their ears.


    "My cousin came to your shop to buy things. Is this how you make my cousin suffer and be bullied?"


    The shop assistants immediately retracted their hands, retreated a few steps, and lowered their heads, not daring to speak again.


    Su Nuan fearlessly looked at Manager He who was looking at her, and could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Manager He took out his walkie-talkie. "Someone is causing trouble in the children''s home on the second floor. Come here, several people, kick them out."


    Now that things had developed to this point, ordinary people would definitely spend some money to buy a lesson.


    However, Su Nuan did not want to admit defeat. She did not want this matter to affect the Two Small Ones''s views, so she did not beg for mercy, nor did she indicate that they should reconcile.


    She just stared coldly at the fat woman, her lips curving into a faint smile.


    Very quickly, the security guards arrived. Under Manager He''s instructions, they surrounded Su Nuan.


    Two Small Ones was so anxious that his eyes were red. One of them pulled at the corner of Huo Yanshen''s clothes, raised his head and said with a voice that made people''s heart ache, "Daddy, quickly go and save Mommy. They are bullying Mommy."


    The fat woman pointed towards where Two Small Ones was standing, "Cousin sister, and those two little ones, we definitely cannot let them go like this."


    "Go, throw the two little ones out as well."

 C33

    Two security guards surrounded Two Small Ones as well. Huo Yanshen, who was wearing a mask, was like a piece of work in front of them, they did not take him seriously at all.


    "You dare."


    Huo Yanshen did not move. While speaking in a cold and stern voice, two pairs of cold and sinister eyes shot towards the two security guards.


    The two security guards were so shaken that they retreated a step, reaching out for Two Small Ones''s hand. They reflexively retracted it, and stood still on the spot, not daring to act rashly.


    The surrounding people all looked at Huo Yanshen, they were extremely curious about a person who could shock them with just his voice.


    Just as everyone was guessing his identity, another large group of security guards walked in from outside.


    Seeing so many security guards suddenly arrive, Manager He felt flattered and thought that the security chief had sent someone to support her.


    Unexpectedly, the security guards didn''t even look at her before walking over to the crowd and persuading them to leave one-on-one. Their tone were very sincere and for a moment, only a few customers remained in the toy store.


    Huo Yanshen slowly took off his mask, with a cold expression, he pulled Two Small Ones and walked towards Su Nuan.


    "You keep an eye on these two children. Right now, the matter has already risen to the group''s management department favouring others for their own good. Let me do it."


    After Su Nuan heard his words, she could not find any words to refute. She could only take the Two Small Ones from his hands and squat down to comfort them.


    "Mommy, Daddy is so handsome." Although Xiao Nuomi''s eyes were still red, looking at her father standing like a mountain in front of her, she realized at this moment that she seemed to have become even more fatherly.


    Su Nuan sighed helplessly, he straightened his body and held Two Small Ones''s hand, waiting for the situation to develop.


    "Who are you?" This is the Tianyuan department store, my cousin is the manager of this floor. " The fat woman was still looking at Huo Yanshen with doubt in her eyes, but when she saw him coming out, she immediately scolded him angrily.


    After hearing that the fat woman didn''t have enough eyesight, the dazed Manager He immediately sobered up. At that moment, his eyes became anxious and his hands hurriedly covered the fat woman''s mouth: "You shut up, he ¡­" He is Yahan''s boyfriend, Director Huo of Tianyuan Group. "


    When the fat woman heard this, her facial expression began to change drastically.


    "Director Huo." The person in charge of the Tianyuan Store hurried over, sweating profusely.


    Huo Yanshen raised his hand and looked at his watch: "Security is here faster than you."


    When Manager He brought the security guards, he immediately called the person in charge here.


    "It''s my fault." The person in charge did not shirk his responsibility.


    "This manager on the second floor favors you and abuses his power. Take him away and deal with him."


    "Yes, I will definitely give Director Huo an explanation for this matter. After this matter is over, I will conduct a code of conduct education for the employees and will absolutely not allow this to happen again."


    "Yes."


    The fat woman did not dare to breathe.


    Manager He was extremely scared, and his body kept shaking.


    She couldn''t afford to lose such a good job.


    Thinking about that, Manager He anxiously spoke out with a trembling voice: "Director Huo, Yahan is my cousin, can you spare me this one time out of respect for Yahan? I won''t dare do it again. "I ¡­"


    "Bring a few people with you." The person in charge waved to the security guards, who immediately went forward to take away Manager He, whose legs were already weak.


    Huo Yanshen looked at the fat woman, his eyes sweeping past the children in her arms. He did not say anything, but turned and walked towards Su Nuan.


    "Daddy, can I really choose another gift?" Xiao Nuomi looked at the salesroom uncertainly.


    "Of course." Huo Yanshen''s expression softened as he nodded slightly, "Because your performance was very good. Each of you could choose two gifts. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your mommy."


    "Mommy ¡­" Two Small Ones looked at Su Nuan with anticipation.


    Su Nuan smiled at them and nodded, "En, I can choose two. One is to be paid by the Mr. Huo, and the other is to be sent to you by Mommy."


    "Mommy and daddy are so nice. Brother, let''s go pick out the presents."


    Xiao Nuomi happily held onto Xiao Xiaqiu''s hand and walked forward, but Xiao Xiaqiu stopped when he passed by the little boy.


    "Brother Brother, I just hit you too. I apologize, didn''t you also want to buy toys? Let''s go together. "


    The fat woman''s face immediately changed between red and white. Before her son could speak, she quickly dragged him out of the toy store.


    The security guards dispersed and the person in charge left.


    Huo Yanshen continued to put on his mask, and pointed at the resting bench, "Are you going to take a seat?"


    "Alright."


    They sat down in silence for a while.


    In the end, Huo Yanshen opened his mouth first, "You taught Two Small Ones very well."


    "I thought you were going to have the mother and son kicked out."


    "I am learning to be the role model of the Two Small Ones."


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan coughed a few times before shifting his gaze to the Two Small Ones in the distance. "Every good person with three views will be an example to the Two Small Ones."

 C34

    After Two Small Ones finished choosing his gifts, Su Nuan drove back home.


    Tomorrow was the day of the official recording of the competition. She still had a lot of things to prepare.


    Fortunately, Nanny Luo had finished her work and returned. With someone to accompany her, she was able to wholeheartedly devote herself to work.


    Su Nuan instructed the Nanny Luo to prepare a week''s worth of food for Huo Yanshen. Xiao Nuomi was so happy that he jumped up, "I can finally eat with Father again."


    "Why do I feel more and more like I''ve given birth to a little ingrate?"


    "I just want to be a dad. It''s not like I don''t love Mommy. I love Mommy as much as the stars in the sky."


    "What do we do if it rains?"


    Xiao Nuomi tilted her head and thought, "That''s as much as rain."


    Seeing that Xiao Nuomi wanted to be like a father, Su Nuan pursed her lips. She had placed all her hopes on this competition, so she could only succeed and not fail.


    Nanny Luo brought Two Small Ones into the children''s room, while Su Nuan went into the study to prepare.


    Just as he turned on the computer, a window popped open.


    "How is Xiao Nuomi''s body?"


    Su Nuan typed back two words, "I''m fine."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I''m trying to find a bone marrow match for her."


    "Thank you, Brother."


    "That thing... Have you thought about it yet? "


    Su Nuan''s hand that was on the keyboard stiffened for a moment, and after a long while, he typed: "Brother is only a Brother, is that not good?"


    Su Nuan waited for a while, but before he could reply, he saw that Brother''s profile picture had turned dark.


    She held her head for a while to calm her emotions, then logged out of the chat app that automatically logged in to stop thinking about it.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan intentionally wore a dress that he had designed himself, and had painted a light and exquisite makeup. His hair was simply tied up, making his originally small face seem even more three-dimensional and clean.


    When she walked out of the bedroom, she found that Huo Yanshen was also there.


    He was holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes turned to look at Su Nuan. Her beauty was perfectly revealed by the long skirt, giving off a hazy feeling.


    "Daddy, is Mommy beautiful?" Xiao Nuomi proudly raised his chin towards his father, then turned and gave a thumbs up to Mummy, "Mummy, if you were so beautiful everyday, my eyes would have been blinded by you."


    "Who taught you that?" Su Nuan looked at Xiao Nuomi with a funny expression.


    "Uncle Little Uncle taught me that. Every day, he says he was blinded by Mommy."


    "Mommy is going on stage today, do you want to give Mommy a lucky kiss?" Su Nuan half squatted down, slightly lifted his face, and half closed his eyes, waiting for Two Small Ones to come over.


    "Of course." Xiao Nuomi ran the fastest, and kissed Su Nuan''s face again and again.


    Xiao Xiaqiu looked at the beautiful Mommy blankly. No one knew what she was thinking, but her expression was cold and her large eyes seemed to contain a trace of unhappiness.


    Nevertheless, he gave Mommy a cool kiss.


    After the Two Small Ones had let go of her, Su Nuan was about to get up, when a red light suddenly flashed into his eyes.


    "This is for you. I wish you success in advance."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, then accepted the flower bouquet, stood up and smiled politely towards Huo Yanshen, "Speaking of which, you were the one who gave me the chance. Thank you, I will do my best to prove that the chance you gave me was the right one."


    "Yes."


    "Nanny Luo, help me put the flowers together." Su Nuan passed the flower bundle to Nanny Luo, "I''ll be counting on you, Two Small Ones. After I finish my work, I''ll rush back as soon as possible."


    "Miss Su is too polite, I will take good care of him, work hard, and do your best."


    "Mm, thank you."


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen left the house together. Just as Su Nuan was about to get on the carriage, he suddenly spoke out.


    "I will participate in the entire evaluation for this competition."


    Su Nuan was startled, he stopped pulling on the carriage door and looked at Huo Yanshen, "You ¡­"


    "I told you in advance because I didn''t want you to be scared." Huo Yanshen coldly spoke, "I won''t show mercy just because I''m you."


    After Su Nuan heard what Huo Yanshen said, his tensed heart finally relaxed a little, "Alright, I understand. In the competition, we will treat each other as strangers.


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen went around to the passenger side and got on the car.


    Because of his hand injury, Su Nuan contracted with him to work as a driver for the past week.


    She drove the car to a stop just right before the Visual Garden intersection, "Mr. Huo, I''ll be sending you there. As for the rest of the road, I''ll have to trouble you to take it yourself."


    Huo Yanshen did not refuse, he slightly nodded his head, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    After Su Nuan''s car left, He Fei drove the car over slowly.


    Huo Yanshen got into the car, "Let''s wait for a while longer before driving over, we don''t want to bump into each other."


    "Boss, you haven''t finished off Miss Su yet, have you? With your fifth brother diamond king identity, the one with the most abundant North City that everyone loves, she actually wasn''t tempted? "


    "Drive your car and cut the crap."

 C35

    Su Nuan entered the recording hall''s waiting room and greeted Shen Sichun who had come early. Then, he walked over and sat beside her.


    "Your child ¡­" Shen Sichun pursed her red lips, not knowing what to say.


    "Hmm?"


    "Who''s their father?"


    "I don''t know." Su Nuan shook his head, he lowered his head and remained silent for a few seconds, then raised it and looked at Shen Sichun with a serious look, "This is the first time I mentioned this to anyone other than my family, I actually came back to participate in this competition to find my child''s father. Sichun, I need you to accompany me to the end."


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words, Shen Sichun''s clenched fists gradually loosened, and his lips lifted into a smile. "Okay, I will accompany you, but if you find out who the father of this child is, please do tell me."


    "Thank you, I will."


    As the two talked, more and more designers and models entered the waiting room.


    Finally, Fang Yuan walked in with her model.


    Almost everyone gasped when her model appeared in the waiting room.


    "It''s actually An Keer."


    "She just took first place in the Asia region of the Miss World. How could she become Fang Yuan''s model?"


    Su Nuan knew An Keer. She was the model for the recent fire, and was one of the most trendy magazines in the world.


    Could it be that Director He had spent so much effort to invite An Keer for her sake?


    However, An Keer had only gotten so popular recently, so was she not afraid of falling behind in the face of such a public notice?


    "Su Nuan, is this person your enemy?" Shen Sichun shot Fang Yuan a glance, she was not really that interested in him.


    Speaking of which, other than winning the first place in the Asia region, An Keer was not as good as the rest.


    Su Nuan nodded his head, "Previously, I was in the same company as her, but later on I was fired at the same time due to the company''s presence. I lost my qualifications to participate in the competition, which was why the Mr. Huo had increased its brand name to create this new way of playing."


    "So that''s how it is." Shen Sichun smiled, revealing a fiery smile, "It''s fine, An Keer''s qi field is not as good as mine, as long as you earn fame, you can have it."


    "I like your domineering attitude." Su Nuan smiled at Shen Sichun, and in that moment, a sense of familiarity flashed past her mind. However, she couldn''t think of anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Sichun saw that Su Nuan was startled, and patted her shoulder.


    Su Nuan regained his senses, "Nothing."


    The two of them waited for a short while before the management came to inform everyone that the recording was about to begin.


    On the stage, Fang Yahan was already standing there dressed. After the countdown, she acted like an experienced host, using her aura and appearance to completely control the entire arena.


    In addition, she was also a designer. As the host of this variety show competition, her deep knowledge was revealed.


    Just like the rehearsal last time, everyone went on stage to draw a number card.


    Then, he brought his models to their respective positions.


    One to thirteen, arranged in a semicircle around the stage, and all the designers took their seats by number, facing the audience.


    Fang Yahan then spoke a few more pleasantries, and then he arrived at number 1 position, looked at Su Nuan, and spoke with a dignified and kind smile: "To obtain number one, do you think that it''s a good omen or a dangerous omen?"


    "I think it''s a kind of challenge, and also a test of my expertise. Please remember, I''m Su Nuan Number One, my professional level is up to you guys."


    "Ask the designer to introduce you to each other."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and thought for a moment, "Actually, I just returned home not too long ago, she was my first friend. This competition''s cooperation should be able to deepen my friendship with Sichun, or perhaps, become our closest friend."


    Su Nuan emphasized on the word "intimate", coordinating with him by blinking his eyes, making an innocent gesture.


    The spectators below the stage were all amused, and their affability level towards Su Nuan increased.


    Shen Sichun also shrugged his shoulders, "She is not my first friend, but she is the first designer that I have worked with. I hope that I can wear the clothes that she designed every day for the next few days."


    "You are the number one player in this competition, can you tell me how you feel about your brand ''Ming Xia''?"


    The smile on Su Nuan''s face froze for an instant.


    She did not know why she had used the word "Ming Xia" as a brand name either.


    "Remember, the best summer." Seeing that Su Nuan did not speak, she suddenly opened her mouth and said the seemingly simple words.


    Fang Yahan immediately grabbed the loophole in his words and asked, "Why is it summer? "Not the four seasons?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, "I entered Carnier Academy in the summer, I want to remember my first step, at the same time, I also want to lead everyone else, and take my first step."


    Fang Yahan laughed stiffly, faced the audience and said a few words of praise towards Su Nuan and Shen Sichun, then he moved on to position number 2.

 C36

    Until everyone was introduced, Fang Yahan then announced the appearance of the judges.


    The first few evaluators were the ones that he had met last time during the rehearsal. When Huo Yanshen, who was the last person to appear on stage, suddenly caused a commotion among the spectators below the stage.


    Everyone had fallen to Huo Yanshen''s beautiful face, and fell under his aura which was strong to the point of exploding.


    But no one knew who he was. When one of the girls in the audience shouted, "Please introduce yourself to the last judge," the other young girls joined in and started to jeer.


    Other than the spectators, most of the people present knew Huo Yanshen''s identity because of the last press conference.


    Boss Huo!" Some of the designers could not help but shout out. The girls below the stage were all excited.


    They had finally seen the legendary Huo BOSS.


    Fang Yahan maintained her usual demeanor. The more popular Huo Yanshen was, the more it proved that she had good taste.


    "Calm down everyone, every judge will have a minute to introduce themselves."


    After the host took control of the field, the chicks who were below the stage quieted down. Over a hundred pairs of eyes were focused on Huo Yanshen, chasing after him with burning hot eyes.


    Su Nuan shuddered and rubbed the goosebumps on his body.


    "Boss Huo came to do the review for you?"


    "No, he declared to me that he would not give me any water."


    Shen Sichun curled her lips in disbelief, "And only you believe his words."


    Su Nuan only smiled and did not say anymore.


    Sometimes, saying too much was better than doing too much. In the following matches, she had plenty of time to prove that she had said what she had just said.


    Fang Yahan intentionally let the first judge introduce himself, and in the end, it was Huo Yanshen''s turn.


    "My vision isn''t low at all. I might get zero points for perfunctory design work."


    "Wow, how cool!"


    The audience below the stage was completely overwhelmed by this scene.


    After the judge''s introduction, Fang Yahan took out a beautiful card, and began to introduce the competition format.


    "The host will come up with a theme and ideas. The designer will draw a draft within 30 minutes according to her preferences and with the style of the model. The audience will score one point each, with one person receiving five points each. The highest score will be five points for the second round."


    After creating a nervous atmosphere, Fang Yahan started reading, "The main idea of the first round of competition is: The wedding dress."


    The moment the theme idea came out, all the designers began to move.


    Every one of them had their own pen and paper. Dozens of photographers with cameras were taking pictures of everyone in close proximity.


    Su Nuan was a little nervous. The hand holding the pencil started to tremble slightly.


    But when she thought of Xiao Nuomi, she bit her lower lip and started to draw her own ideas in her mind.


    For a wedding dress, this theme was very general. If it was a different social class, the dress they wore would definitely be different.


    Therefore, she had to consider not only the style, but also the applicability of the various levels.


    Thinking about this, Su Nuan placed the pencil into the snow white drawing paper.


    Shen Sichun did not speak up to disturb Su Nuan. Seeing how serious she was thinking about it, her heart gradually beat faster.


    After so many years, she finally saw her unique insight into design.


    If he were still there...


    When she thought about that person, Shen Sichun''s eyes gradually became moist, but she quickly sorted out her chaotic emotions and returned to her calm self.


    Half an hour later, everyone stopped writing.


    Every piece of work was transmitted to the big screen through the camera.


    Fang Yahan followed the script, and needed a short review of each work.


    When she finished evaluating Fang Yuan''s work, her eyes were full of praise, and she was even more generous with her words.


    But when she finished evaluating Su Nuan''s work, a sinister light flashed past her eyes. She did not reveal it on her face and only praised him formally.


    Then, she unwittingly made a joke, "This style of work seems a little familiar. It''s said that designer Su just came back from F Nation not long ago. I wonder if you''ve paid attention to this world''s Paris Fashion Week?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. Facing such an attack, he did not react immediately.


    Fang Yahan''s words were clever, he did not point out that Su Nuan was plagiarizing, but it did lead to public opinion.


    The audience began to whisper to each other, and some of them even began to work on Baidu''s Fashion Week.


    "The host is right. Look, the style is really similar to a designer."


    "Waa, this is too shameless. He actually dares to blatantly copy after participating in a competition like this."


    "This is nothing. I heard that she originally didn''t have the qualifications to participate. It was Boss Huo who picked her to become the first person to play the new game."


    "Why should she?"


    "What else can you do? If a woman wants to ascend to the top, there are definitely some methods she can use. "


    "If she dares to lay her hands on my Boss Huo, I''ll be blacking out online until she can''t even hold her head up for the rest of her life."


    As more and more unpleasant words came out, Su Nuan''s fists tightened even more.


    Fang Yahan didn''t even give her a chance to explain, and directly entered the final stage.


    "Alright, starting now, please hold the praise machine in your hands. You can praise any work you like. Your choice will directly affect the designer on the field. Please carefully choose and click the praise button to start."

 C37

    In the audience stands, the sound of buttons being pressed rang out.


    After Fang Yahan finished counting, the Like ended.


    "After the staff member has finished counting the points, they''ll report it back to us on the big screen. Everyone, shout out whose name you all like to cheer for them."


    When Fang Yahan finished his speech, other than An Keer, the rest of the people below the stage were shouting ''Huo BOSS''.


    Fang Yahan smiled. From the intense reactions of the spectators, it seemed like the hottest topic of this season''s competition was not low.


    As long as she took the opportunity to tie him and Huo Yanshen together, the marriage between the two of them would definitely go smoothly.


    When she thought of this, she glanced at Su Nuan from the corner of her eyes.


    On the big screen, the backstage staff had finally calculated the votes.


    The one who was ranked first was Fang Yuan, but Su Nuan, the number one person, was actually zero.


    Su Nuan bit her lips, and her clenched fists loosened and tightened.


    This is only the beginning, not the end, she told herself.


    "Su Nuan..." Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan worriedly.


    Su Nuan loosened half of his lips, took in a deep breath, then smiled lightly at Shen Sichun: "I''m fine. If I want to succeed, it''s impossible for everything to go smoothly."


    "Okay, let''s work together."


    Next was the rating. The judge was not someone that Fang Yahan could influence, and they could tell with one glance if his attitude was good or not.


    Therefore, amongst the seven evaluators, other than Huo Yanshen who forfeited, the four evaluators chose Su Nuan. There were also two evaluators who chose the other two designers, but among them, there was no Fang Yuan.


    After the competition ended, the recording for today''s show had ended. Fang Yahan made her concluding remarks, but just before she finished, she looked at Su Nuan meaningfully.


    The designers on the stage nodded to each other. There was a staff member who came to inform everyone to go to another studio to take a promotional poster and do a personal microinterview. After it was over, there would be a reunion.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun were arranged to be the last, after the interview, Shen Sichun went to the washroom, the rest of the participants had already left to go to the gathering place.


    Su Nuan stood alone in the hallway, rubbing his temples.


    "Designer Su."


    Fang Yahan indicated for the assistant by his side to go ahead and walk over to Su Nuan''s side.


    "Host Fang." Su Nuan turned to look at Fang Yahan, "Is something the matter?"


    "When we were recording the program just now, due to the need to create a hot spot for the program, I said something with a rhythm. Sorry."


    Fang Yahan''s apology surprised her. Seeing the sincerity on her face, she did not seem to be lying, she simply could not guess what she wanted to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, there was an assessment that voted for me in the end, so I won''t look too ugly."


    "Speaking of the evaluation, I''m not sure if I should remind you."


    "Hmm?"


    "You know, no matter what circle, the unspoken rules are almost the rules of the game."


    "What do you mean?" Su Nuan frowned.


    "For example, the beautiful Wu Tian Wei, the fashionable Liu Xiang Xiang and your old colleague Fang Yuan, they have all met with the judge in private."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    "Heh, of course, I have no other intentions. Don''t misunderstand. I''m just kind enough to remind you that the dinner is a good opportunity. Don''t miss it.


    After Fang Yahan finished speaking, he smiled amiably at Su Nuan, then stepped on his high heels and left.


    Su Nuan was a little absent-minded as he watched Fang Yahan leave.


    Looking at Fang Yahan''s expression just now, it was not like what he said, it was actually targeting him because of Huo Yanshen. Although those few words that hinted him to go against the rules made her feel disgusted, she had to admit that Fang Yahan''s words were true.


    "Su Nuan, what did she do to you? "Are you alright?" Shen Sichun ran over from afar and immediately reached out to grab Su Nuan''s arm. Seeing that she was alright, he let her go with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine, she just came over to say a few words to me. Sichun, why are you so nervous?"


    She stared in the direction that Fang Yahan had left and spoke with a slightly cold tone. "Fang Yahan is not a simple person, Su Nuan, you have to be careful."


    "You seem to hate her?"


    Shen Sichun suddenly regained her senses, she suppressed her earlier emotions and pretended to be calm as she stroked her hair, "Hate? I just don''t like this kind of woman who has a smile hidden within a knife. Alright, let''s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, we''ll be late for dinner. "


    "Yes."


    After Su Nuan and Shen Sichun left the recording hall, the two of them drove back to the gathering place.


    The program team booked a large room.


    After the two of them entered the private room, they saw that a few of the judges were surrounded by designers and models. Other than that, there were also a few people accompanying the program team''s director and producers.


    "Designer Su, come, come. Sit with me." One of the evaluators smiled and looked at Su Nuan, at the same time waving to her, his eyes revealed a perverted look.

 C38

    Su Nuan frowned.


    Shen Sichun stood by Su Nuan''s side and lowered his voice, saying, "He''s Beauty''s director of design, and has led her to fashion shows several times. Don''t be afraid, let me handle this."


    "No, we''ll just avoid it." Su Nuan immediately grabbed Shen Sichun, "There are so many people here, if they see that we''re unorthodox, they will definitely go find another target."


    "Su Nuan, you''re too naive. The more you can''t get, the more itchy their hearts will feel. Shen Sichun had long known about this, she looked at the judge with her charming eyes, broke free from Su Nuan, and walked forward openly, "Director Cai, my name is Shen Sichun, I heard that Miaomiao is looking for a new model to take pictures, what do you think about me?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, quickly followed and sat beside Shen Sichun.


    She secretly pinched Shen Sichun''s hand, but Shen Sichun smiled and ignored her actions, and turned to look at her instead, "Su Nuan, quickly pour Director Cai a cup of wine."


    Su Nuan sighed in his heart, and as he said it, he poured a cup of wine for Director Cai and passed it over.


    Director Cai''s gaze swept past Shen Sichun and stared at him without blinking, especially Su Nuan''s hands that were holding the wine cup. They were snow-white and long like spring onion, and were extremely ornamental.


    Shen Sichun wanted to extend his hand to block it, but it was already too late.


    Su Nuan subconsciously raised his hand, and the wine in the cup immediately splashed towards Director Cai.


    "Ah ¡­" The Director Cai was caught off guard, at the same time that he stood up, he reached out his hand to push Shen Sichun, and took the chance to approach Su Nuan. He raised his hand to slap her face, "I give you face, but you don''t want to live with me."


    Su Nuan''s expression turned cold, he extended his hand and slapped away Director Cai''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, my hands were shaking just now. I didn''t mean to dump you."


    "Didn''t you intentionally make a scene? Didn''t you do the same?" Fang Yuan who was sitting on the other side of the Director Cai interrupted with a shrill voice, "Since it''s spilt, then we should at least help the Director Cai clean it up right?"


    Shen Sichun was pushed onto the sofa, but he managed to stand up straight, blocking in front of Su Nuan, he frowned and looked at Director Cai''s drenched clothes, "I was in the wrong, I should have poured wine for Director Cai, but because I was lazy, I let Su Nuan pour."


    Director Cai pointed at Shen Sichun with an ugly expression, "Move aside, this is none of your business. If you don''t clean up today, designer Su will bear the consequences."


    Su Nuan clenched his fists tightly, he looked around at the people who had gathered to watch the commotion, some of the music had been turned off, and the entire private box had quietened down.


    "Wiping it might not be enough to quell Director Cai''s anger, so I might as well lick it clean." An Keer said softly and immediately exploded in the private room.


    Director Cai looked at An Keer with praise, "This suggestion is not bad, as long as designer Su licks the wine on my clothes, we can forget about this matter."


    "Cai Yi Province, don''t be too excessive." Shen Sichun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Excessive? If I let Su Nuan not survive in this competition, this would truly be going too far. "


    Su Nuan was startled upon hearing this, and subconsciously reached out to grab Shen Sichun, pulling her behind him.


    "Su Nuan?"


    Just as Shen Sichun shouted in surprise, she saw Su Nuan moving closer to Director Cai, if she was even a little bit closer, her face would have touched his clothes that had been drenched by the wine.


    Shen Sichun quickly reached out his hand to grab Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan had already stopped at this point. She raised her head and stared at Director Cai, her eyes filled with the determination and coldness of someone she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The room door suddenly opened.


    The people who were originally eating the melon suddenly exploded into an uproar.


    "Boss Huo."


    "Boss Huo actually came."


    "Please take a seat."


    Su Nuan subconsciously turned his head to look, just in time to see Huo Yanshen''s ice-cold eyes.


    In that moment, Huo Yanshen quickly changed his line of sight, and like a king, he walked towards the seat of honor.


    Su Nuan still maintained his posture of being close to the Director Cai, strangely like a clown.


    Fang Yahan who had been sitting in his seat the entire time also stood up, and skillfully welcomed Huo Yanshen.


    "Brother Yanshen, I thought that you wouldn''t come, and it''s been a few days since we''ve had a gathering, it''s just right for us to sit down and chat."

 C39

    Huo Yanshen shot a glance at Fang Yahan, and without a word, walked straight to the main seat.


    Fang Yahan gently followed behind him.


    As soon as the two sat down, the person closest to them asked curiously, "Host Fang, what is your relationship with the Huo BOSS?"


    "Our families have been friends for a long time. We grew up together, so don''t think too much about it." Fang Yahan smiled at the person who asked the question, and turned his gaze to Huo Yanshen, "Brother Yanshen, how was my performance on stage today? You didn''t lose face, did you? "


    Huo Yanshen slightly nodded, and absentmindedly turned the wine cup on the table. However, the corner of his eyes still stared in Su Nuan''s direction.


    The certainty on the woman''s face, and her damnable posture, made his normally calm mind churn like boiling water.


    When the surrounding people heard Fang Yahan''s explanation, not only did they not think too much about it, they even discussed softly among themselves.


    Seeing that, the smile in Fang Yahan''s heart became wider, but he did not show it on his face, instead a cautious expression surfaced on his face: "Brother Yanshen, did I do wrong? In front of outsiders, I would rather be like He Fei, and call you Director Huo, alright? "


    Huo Yanshen had been paying attention to Su Nuan''s cold eyes the whole time, but he suddenly stopped because Su Nuan had started to move again, slowly approaching Cai Yi Province''s chest.


    This woman ¡­


    Just when he could not hold it in anymore and wanted to get up to take Su Nuan away.


    A mournful cry came from Su Nuan''s location, and instantly resounded within the entire private box.


    Director Cai fell onto the ground with his limbs spread all over, Su Nuan calmly retracted the hand that was pushing him, took out two red bills from his bag and threw it over.


    "You pushed Sichun, I got her back. This 200 yuan is my compensation for your laundry expenses, if Director Cai feels like she''s still at a disadvantage, we can go through the law."


    "You ¡­" With Fang Yuan''s support, the Director Cai crawled up from the ground, "If you have the ability, come with me to the Director Huo and let him judge justice."


    Director Cai glanced at Huo Yanshen''s location, and then steeled his heart, and walked towards there.


    "Director Huo, you picked the designer Su. As a senior in the circle, I want to teach her some things, but she is the one who directly splashed me with wine. How do you think we should settle this? "I have always done things based on my mood. If I have to live together with someone like designer Su, who doesn''t know anything, I would rather leave the competition and find someone stronger than me."


    Huo Yanshen''s thin lips were pursed into an ice-cold arc.


    Seeing that Huo Yanshen did not make a sound, and that the Qi around his body was getting colder and colder, Director Cai could not help but feel terrified, although he was the director of beauty, but in front of Huo Yanshen, he was not enough.


    Fang Yahan did not make a sound, his eyes quietly glanced at the director from the corner of his eye.


    Director Wang understood, and before Huo Yanshen could speak, he walked out from the pile of beauties.


    Old Cai, stop messing around. It''s not like you don''t know how much effort I spent to invite you to the show, it''s not like the Director Huo is here, it''s not easy for everyone to do things if you cause a ruckus. Old Cai, calm down and calm down, and we can talk properly.


    With an ashen face, the Director Cai finally sat down on the nearest sofa under Director Wang''s guidance.


    Director Wang looked at Su Nuan who was still standing there.


    "Designer Su, have a drink with Director Cai. Let''s just forget about this matter."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. She could straighten her manner and choke Director Cai, but she had no choice but to give face to the program team director.


    In addition, the program had only recorded the first episode. If their relationship was too bad, it would be extremely difficult for them to compete in the future.


    Thinking about this, Su Nuan nodded his head.


    Director Wang immediately waved to the waiter in the private room, who quickly brought him two cups of wine.


    Su Nuan took the wine and walked to the front of the Director Cai under everyone''s gazes, and handed one of the wine over, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for the trembling of my hands."


    Director Cai snorted coldly, took the wine cup and gulped it down.


    Seeing that, Su Nuan could only finish the wine.


    "Alright, alright. After drinking this goblet of wine, let''s forget about the unhappy ones from before. If we work together in the future, we can make money by being friendly with each other." Director Wang smiled and patted Director Cai''s shoulder, then glanced at everyone present, "Everyone disperses, it''s time to eat, it''s time to drink."


    After everyone had left, Su Nuan bid farewell to Shen Sichun and turned to the washroom.


    She didn''t drink much, and every time she did she felt bad.


    Su Nuan retched for a while in the washroom, then walked towards the private room.


    However, after just taking a few steps, she felt as if her feet were being lead filled, becoming heavier and heavier. Her consciousness also started to blur and her vision became blurry.


    Just as she wanted to rub her temples, a person rushed out from a nearby room and pulled her in.


    The door was slammed shut.


    Su Nuan tried her best to open her eyes wide to take a look, but she was unable to clearly see who the person in front of her was.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Because of her weakness, her voice sounded like a kitten''s, so small that it was almost negligible.


    She wanted to cool down a bit.


    "Heh, so urgent? "Wait a moment, I''ll get a man for you."

 C40

    Shen Sichun waited in the private room for a while, but Su Nuan still hadn''t returned. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to look for Su Nuan, the phone in her bag vibrated.


    She opened her phone and saw that it was a text from Su Nuan.


    "I''ll take a taxi home first, then we''ll contact each other."


    She didn''t think too much about it. She only thought that it was because of what happened to Su Nuan that he couldn''t stay in the private box.


    Shen Sichun replied with a text message to Su Nuan, "Rest well.


    Not long later, Su Nuan replied with a short "good" word. The worry that she still had a little bit of worry in her heart was let go in an instant.


    She carried a cup of wine and stood in the dark corner of the private room, like a poisonous snake, she stared at Fang Yahan who was sitting beside Huo Yanshen.


    "Miss Shen."


    An Keer carried a cup of wine and walked over to Shen Sichun''s side.


    "Miss Asia, what can I do for you?" Shen Sichun retracted his gaze, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile, he reached out his wine cup and touched it with An Keer''s lips.


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. I just feel that it''s a pity." An Keer took a sip of the wine, and with his chin slightly raised, he said, "Listening to what you said just now, you probably want to take down that beautiful flat plane photo."


    "Of course, if you take the beauty plane, you''re likely to be chosen to represent her on the T stage for Fashion Week."


    "It''s a pity that Su Nuan just offended Director Cai. Your beautiful dream hasn''t even started and it''s about to shatter." An Keer arrogantly sipped the wine, opening her eyelids, she glanced at Shen Sichun whose emotions had started to change, "However, I still have some relationship with Mei She, and they want me to endorse them, if I recommend you to them, you should have the chance."


    "You want to recommend me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what do you want from me?"


    "It''s simple. Help my partner, Fang Yuan, to the end of the competition."


    "In other words, you want me to betray Su Nuan?"


    "You can''t make it sound so bad. Water has to go higher, let alone people."


    "Okay, but before I agree, I want to ask you a question." Shen Sichun squinted his eyes and walked towards An Keer.


    "Ask away."


    "Fang Yuan''s model was not you, why would you agree to cooperate with her? I really can''t figure out, is your cooperation with Fang Yuan your own will, or is someone helping you? "


    An Keer''s expression froze for a moment, and then he gave Shen Sichun a meaningful smile: "Why do you care about this? I''ll give you some time to think about whether you want to take down this beautiful physique or if you want to follow Su Nuan, I''ll wait for your reply. "


    After An Keer finished speaking, he carried his wine cup and left haughtily.


    Shen Sichun stared at An Keer''s back figure, her cold lips slowly forming a curve.


    Just as she wanted to imitate Su Nuan and return home, her phone rang. Rong Jin asked her to go to the hotel.


    She hung up, gave a self-deprecating smile, and left the box with her bag.


    Huo Yanshen quietly looked at his watch and saw that the woman had left for twenty minutes. It was only after Shen Sichun left that he could no longer sit still.


    Fang Yahan pretended not to know his impatience, and asked casually: "Director Huo, I never asked you. Why did you choose Su Nuan as your brand?"


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word.


    "Actually, I feel that her design skills are not bad. However, she has offended the Director Cai, so her future path might be difficult."


    Fang Yahan did not continue as he said this, he just sighed.


    Huo Yanshen stood up with a frown between his eyebrows.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen getting up, Fang Yahan also stood up.


    "Are you going home?"


    "Yes."


    "I just had a drink and you''re here. Can you please send me back?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at his watch again.


    Su Nuan''s whereabouts were all unknown, and like a fish bone, it stuck in his throat.


    "He Fei will wait below. I''ll let him send you back."


    "But ¡­"


    Before Fang Yahan could finish his sentence, Huo Yanshen had already called him, "Come up and fetch Yahan, send her home."


    "Director Huo." As if she had lost her composure, Fang Yahan reached out and grabbed his sleeve, and only after receiving the cold look in his eyes, did she let go of her hand unwillingly, "You asked He Fei to send me home, what about you?"


    "Take a taxi!"


    After leaving behind that simple word, Huo Yanshen walked out of the private box without looking back.


    Fang Yahan wanted to chase after him, but in the end, he still clenched his fists and stayed where he was.


    She told herself to stop there. If she forced Huo Yanshen into a corner, not only would it not benefit her, it would cause her to feel disgusted.


    She had already achieved what she wanted, and the rest had a long way to go!


    After Huo Yanshen walked out of the private room, he immediately called Su Nuan, but there were only cold artificial sounds coming from the other side, "Your number has been switched off ¡­"


    Su Nuan''s phone would definitely not be turned off!


    On the day that the Xiao Xiaqiu was lost, he had personally heard her promise to the Xiao Xiaqiu that no matter how busy she was in the future, she wouldn''t mute her phone or turn it off so that the child couldn''t find him.


    A bad premonition quickly spread within his heart.


    He reached out his hands uneasily, loosened the collar of his shirt that was buttoned so meticulously, and then called Nanny Luo and Shen Sichun.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan, who was trapped in a deep abyss of pain, powerlessly curled up in a corner.


    The person who had pulled her into the room was no longer there.


    She knew that she had been drugged, just like what Fang Yuan had given her last time.


    She wanted to climb out while the man wasn''t there, but she underestimated the drug.


    Her body was weak and she didn''t even have the strength to reach out or shout for help.


    Just as her rationality was about to be devoured, the door to the room was pushed open.


    A drunk man staggered in.


    With a ''bang'', the private room door was slammed shut. Su Nuan''s entire body tensed up, although her vision was blurry to the point that she could not see, she was still like a startled rabbit, looking towards the direction of the voice nervously.


    Before she could open her mouth, the man had already pounced towards her.


    "She''s actually a beauty, laozi likes her."


    Hearing this, Su Nuan forced himself to think, "You ¡­ Don''t come near me, I... I''m not that kind of woman. I can give you money and let me go. Please let me go. "


    "Let you go? How could I let such a rare beauty go? "I''m a director of Changke, you followed me obediently. I promise I won''t treat you unfairly. Not only will I feed you good food and drinks, I''ll even make you feel comfortable every day, hah ¡­"


    Su Nuan was anxious and angry, her face was covered in sweat.


    She had to bite the tip of her tongue to force herself not to lose it.


    However, after her mouth was filled with blood, her reason did not stop.


    At this moment, the image of Huo Yanshen actually surfaced in her mind. She foolishly thought, if he was still here... That''s good!


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound of a door being kicked was heard, exploding in the entire space.


    Huo Yanshen stood outside, his gaze looking at the hand of the drunkard touching Su Nuan''s thigh.


    His cold brows wrinkled as he leapt over like a hurricane, his leg kicking out mercilessly towards the drunkard''s body.


    "Thump!"


    Before the drunkard knew what had happened, he had already been kicked onto the tea table. Half of his body just happened to touch the thing on the table. At that moment, the sound of all sorts of things falling to the ground resounded throughout the room.


    Su Nuan forced himself to open his heavy eyelids, and in the next second, a clear and cold voice entered her ears.


    "Su Nuan, I''m coming. Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Yanshen picked Su Nuan up from the ground.


    "Huo Yanshen..."


    Su Nuan subconsciously reached out a hand and wrapped it around his neck.


    She kept drilling into his chest.


    Huo Yanshen was glad that he had arrived in time. If he had arrived any later, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take you away immediately."


    Before he left, Huo Yanshen glared viciously at the drunk man who was still limply lying on the ground.


    "You drugged him?"


    "No, no, no, Director Huo, it''s not me." The drunkard recognized Huo Yanshen, and didn''t even bother to get up before he quickly denied it. "I didn''t drug her, I thought she was just here to sell, I ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen''s entire body was releasing a cold aura, he ruthlessly kicked the drunkard again, causing a clear sound of bones breaking to immediately ring out in the private room.


    The drunkard howled like a pig about to be slaughtered. "Ah ¡­"


    "What happened?" When the security guard heard the noise, the moment he entered the private room, he immediately saw a malicious looking Huo Yanshen, "Director Huo, what happened?"


    "Investigate, investigate this matter clearly for me. I want the Golden Light Society to close for good."


    "Yes."

 C41

    Shen Sichun who had just left, returned once again.


    Seeing that Su Nuan was delirious, she immediately made up her mind. She would stay at the clubhouse to investigate and ask Huo Yanshen to bring Su Nuan to a doctor.


    Huo Yanshen did not refuse as he quickly left the club with Su Nuan in his arms.


    On the way to the hospital, he called Rong Jin.


    With Rong Jin''s arrangements, the doctors and nurses were already waiting for him at the entrance of the hospital.


    After a series of medicines, Su Nuan gradually fell asleep quietly.


    Huo Yanshen stood guard by the side of the sickbed, looking at Su Nuan''s expression, his eyes released a cold light.


    Rong Jin rushed over from other places, and when he saw that Huo Yanshen''s shirt was torn in several places, he laughed lightly at the untimely moment.


    "Yanshen, your clothes are torn to shreds, what are you holding back for? How long will it take for you to catch up with the woman? "


    Huo Yanshen did not speak, he only frowned and looked at Rong Jin.


    "Who did it?"


    "Still checking."


    Rong Jin sat on the sofa, "Those two children, are they really Su Nuan''s?"


    "Yes."


    "Yanshen, you don''t want someone like Yahan, but you do like him. Have you ever thought about what other people would think about it? What would the media write about? How much pressure will Su Nuan be under? "


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze instantly turned somewhat cold and malicious.


    Rong Jin immediately waved his hands, "I''m too lazy to bother with your matters."


    It wasn''t that he was too lazy to care, but that he didn''t dare to.


    Not long later, Shen Sichun arrived at the hospital.


    "The person who did this has a lot of skills."


    Seeing that the two men had not made a sound, Shen Sichun continued, "From the surveillance, I can only tell that Su Nuan walked out of the private room normally. After she came out from the bathroom, her footsteps started to become unsteady, and when she passed by the private room, there was a waiter who did not show up, and only reached out his hand to pull her inside."


    "Have you found the person?" Only then did Huo Yanshen speak, his voice was cold enough to freeze the entire ward.


    "When that person walked out of the room, his back was facing the surveillance camera. In addition, there''s also a blind spot in the club, so we can''t find him."


    "That man ¡­"


    "After that man was woken up by Shui Ruo, he only remembered that one of the attendants gave him the room number. As for the others, no matter how much you try to coerce him, he couldn''t remember them at all."


    Now that things had come to this point, it was as if they had entered a dead end.


    Huo Yanshen''s pupils contracted, he did not say a single word.


    Rong Jin stood up and looked at Shen Sichun: "Xiao Sisi, leave the rest to Yanshen, I have booked a couple''s room, it''s a shame to waste it."


    Shen Sichun worriedly looked at Su Nuan who had not woken up, and helplessly followed Rong Jin out of the ward.


    In the entire ward, only Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan were left.


    She was lying on the sickbed, her beautiful eyebrows gradually knitting together.


    Not long after, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her face was twisted into a miserable and pained expression.


    Because of the force of her clenched fist, the back of the needle was pricked and blood immediately flowed back into the infusion tube.


    Huo Yanshen was about to go up and pacify her, but all of a sudden, she screamed out in extreme fear.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen''s body tensed up, and froze in place.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan just opened her eyes and immediately saw the concerned little face of Two Small Ones.


    "Mommy, are you better? "I just made a lot of noise for you." Xiao Nuomi squeezed himself in front of Su Nuan, and as he spoke, he puffed on his cheeks for her to hear.


    "Little sister, Cold Uncle said to be quiet, Mommy needs to recuperate." Xiao Xiaqiu whispered.


    Xiao Nuomi immediately made a silent gesture, playfully letting out a breath on Su Nuan''s face, his appearance extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Su Nuan''s head was originally very dizzy, but after being teased by Two Small Ones like this, the drowsy feeling instantly became a lot better.


    As she enjoyed the love of the Two Small Ones, she recalled her last thoughts.


    She could only vaguely remember that Huo Yanshen finally came.


    So, the reason she was able to stay in the hospital safely was all because of Huo Yanshen?


    "Did Mr. Huo bring you guys here?"


    "Mn, Cold Uncle brought us here." Xiao Xiaqiu nodded.


    "What about him?"


    As Su Nuan was asking, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. Huo Yanshen walked in with the kettle.


    Xiao Xiaqiu took the cup and ran over to Huo Yanshen''s side. "Cold Uncle, please pour a cup of water for me.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Xiao Xiaqiu''s serious little face and ignored his request, directly reaching out to grab the cup in his hand.


    "Allow me."


    "But I took the cup."


    "Your mom will finish drinking the water in a while, and you can still put the cup back."


    Xiao Xiaqiu''s mouth was wide agape, once again, completely lost to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen carried the water and sat on the side of the bed, Xiao Nuomi obediently moved to the side.


    Su Nuan pursed her dry lips, "Thank you."


    "Okay, drink first."


    Su Nuan supported himself on the bed, trying his best to sit up.


    However, the medicinal properties of yesterday were too strong. Her entire body was numb. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t sit up on her own.


    Huo Yanshen naturally reached out his hands to hug her, lifting her up a little before bringing the water to her lips.


    Su Nuan''s ears immediately reddened, his body felt like it was being gnawed by an ant, releasing a strange feeling.


    She could only take a long sip of water to mask her change.


    "I''ll need another day to drain the medicine completely."


    Huo Yanshen''s words almost made Su Nuan spit out a mouthful of water.


    "I ¡­" I have nothing else to do, so you should get back to your work. "


    "Daddy can''t go to work. Daddy has to take care of Mommy." Xiao Nuomi winked at his brother, "Big brother, how about we go home with Nanny Luo? "We''ll be good and don''t bother Daddy to take care of Mommy. Mommy will be fine soon."


    Xiao Xiaqiu was unwilling, but he could not endure his sister''s winking. He could only nod his head and agree to leave.


    Huo Yanshen let He Fei drive the car to send Two Small Ones and Nanny Luo home.


    After everyone had left, there was only Su Nuan and him left in the ward.


    "What happened last night?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "I stayed in the washroom for a while, and when I went back to the private room, someone dragged me into a private room, and then..."


    "Don''t even think about what happened afterwards. What did you eat after entering the clubhouse? What did you drink? "


    Su Nuan thought for a while, "I only drank that cup of wine to atone for my sins."


    Huo Yanshen''s pupils shrank, "I''ll go out and make a phone call ¡­"


    Su Nuan nodded. When Huo Yanshen left the sickroom, she took out her phone from her bag that was on the side cabinet.


    She had only gone through her phone for a short while when an instant video appeared on Weibo.


    Originally, she wasn''t very interested in videos, but the title of the videos were related to New Clothes For Beauty.


    The video showed Fang Yahan suspecting that she had copied that part, and adding that the program team did not log out, the moment the video went online, she immediately ranked in the top five of today''s hotspots.


    Below the comment section, there were already people beginning to dig up all kinds of information about her.


    It was a good thing that she had just returned home and did not tell anyone else about her personal situation. Otherwise, if she let Two Small Ones follow her and suffer the violence from the internet, she really would not know if she could last until the end.


    Just as she was about to turn off her phone, Huo Yanshen had already entered the ward.


    Before she could react, his slender hand reached over and turned off her phone without saying anything.


    "You saw it?"


    "Yes."


    "You need me ¡­"


    "Thank you, I don''t need it. This is a process, I can walk through it myself."


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words that were still distant from him, Huo Yanshen frowned. Her thin, cold lips did not curve in the slightest.


    "Mr. Huo, you don''t have to accompany me. I''m not as frustrated as you think I am." Su Nuan tried to persuade him to leave.


    He was with her in the hospital, and she felt a great pressure on her body and mind.


    "I''m resting for the weekend." Huo Yanshen sat on the chair beside the sickbed, looking like he was not planning to leave.


    "You can go home and rest."


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan coughed dryly, "Even if I care about you, it''s because you''ve helped me before."


    "Just helped you?"


    Looking at his burning gaze, she timidly lowered her eyes and said, "You have also helped Two Small Ones before."


    "Did you have a nightmare last night?"


    Su Nuan raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen with a puzzled expression, "I do? I''ve always slept well and rarely had nightmares. What did I say? "


    Huo Yanshen was silent for a moment, and did not speak further.


    Su Nuan laid on the bed gloomily, looking at his nose and heart.


    Until dusk, the Nanny Luo suddenly called.


    Her pregnant daughter was born prematurely and needed more than a month of leave. She wanted to go back to the country immediately.


    Su Nuan had lost all day''s worth of liquid. Although the medicine in her body was almost finished, her body was still soft.


    When something happened to Nanny Luo''s family, she could not force them to stay, and only said that she would be going home immediately.


    Huo Yanshen helped her complete the discharge procedures. Without waiting for her to argue, he carried her onto the carriage like a princess.


    When the two of them returned to the small sector, the Nanny Luo quickly took his bow and left.


    "Mommy, no one will be watching us from now on?" Xiao Nuomi pouted, as if at a loss of what to do.


    "On Wednesday, Mommy will take you to the kindergarten for an interview. Don''t worry."


    "What about when Mommy was working?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Mommy will go and find an aunt as awesome as Nanny Luo who will be back tomorrow."


    Xiao Nuomi rolled his eyes and looked at his father craftily. "Daddy, when Mommy is working, can you take us to work?"


    Just as Su Nuan was about to reject, he heard Huo Yanshen agree without hesitation.


    "Xiao Nuomi, did you forget what Mommy taught you?"


    "Mommy, then give daddy the money you asked for from auntie. This way, Daddy can take care of us and Mommy can still work in peace." Xiao Nuomi easily solved Mommy''s worry. In the end, she raised her little face and spoke in a proud and delicate voice, "Mommy, hurry up and praise me, am I that great?"


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched.


    A dignified Tianyuan Group big boss, even if she ate the heart of a bear, heart of a leopard, she wouldn''t dare to hire him to look after a child!


    "That''s the deal, Mommy, Daddy, I''m hungry." Xiao Nuomi rubbed her little belly, her beautiful eyes looking at Xiao Xiaqiu, "Big brother, are you hungry too?"


    Xiao Xiaqiu nodded coldly.


    When Nanny Luo received the call from his home, he did not even have the mood to cook.


    At this time, Su Nuan was weakly lying on the sofa. Hearing Two Small Ones call her hungry, she forced herself to get up to cook.


    "Allow me." Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand and pressed her back down.


    Su Nuan was startled, but shortly after, an expression of distrust surfaced on his face, "You will?"


    "It doesn''t look too complicated."


    Su Nuan: "..."

 C42

    Under Su Nuan''s suspicious gaze, Huo Yanshen went to the kitchen calmly.


    He stared at the ingredients that he just took out from the fridge. His cold face revealed an expression that was even more broken than losing a hundred million yuan in a contract.


    He didn''t think it was a complicated matter, but now that he was going to do it, he knew how difficult it was and had no way to do it.


    "Mr. Huo, if you can''t do it, we will order takeouts." Su Nuan who was lying on the sofa spoke out with good intentions.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "No need, I''ll do it."


    Su Nuan had no choice but to give up, and chat with Two Small Ones to play, while waiting for the big meal that Big Boss Huo would prepare.


    Very soon, crackling sounds could be heard from the kitchen ¡­


    Su Nuan took a whiff of the fragrance that was spreading around the house, and a faint smile that even she herself did not notice.


    Very quickly, Huo Yanshen came out and announced, "You can eat now. Two Small Ones will go wash his hands."


    "Wow, Daddy is awesome! I can do it faster than the Nanny Luo!" Xiao Nuomi excitedly skipped over to Huo Yanshen''s side, signaled him to bend down, and then, branded a kiss on his face.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart skipped a beat. A feeling of satisfaction that was even greater than taking down a 100 million contract rose quickly from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Xiaqiu did not move, he looked at Mommy''s powerless body, raised his head, and looked at Huo Yanshen, "Cold Uncle, Mommy, hug. I will wash Mommy''s hands."


    "Yes."


    "I rested for a while, I can do it myself ¡­"


    Before Su Nuan even finished speaking, Huo Yanshen had already bent down and picked her up.


    She could only bitterly look at her son. ''Cough cough, is it really okay to let my mother go?''


    Su Nuan finished washing his hands and was placed on a chair.


    She looked at the table full of red and green dishes, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "This... You made them? "


    Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, "There''s a second person in the kitchen?"


    "Mommy, Daddy must have been what Grandma Su said. He can go to the hall, he can go to the kitchen, he can go with Big Brother, and he can protect Mommy''s amazing husband."


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan choked on his words until he started to cough continuously, the strength he had just expended was all used on coughing.


    "Little sister, it''s not tasty to watch, but you''ll know after you eat it." The Xiao Xiaqiu spoke out.


    "Then I''ll try it first. What Daddy makes will definitely be delicious." Xiao Nuomi took the children''s chopsticks and picked up her favorite meat.


    As soon as she put the piece of meat into her mouth and chewed it a few times, her small, confident face instantly collapsed. As soon as she put the piece of meat into her mouth, she chewed it a few times, and then her small, confident face collapsed immediately.


    "Sigh ¡­" Seeing that, Xiao Xiaqiu immediately brought an empty bowl to her sister''s mouth, indicating her to spit it out.


    Xiao Nuomi could not hold it in anymore, he puked out the meat with a red face.


    "Daddy, did you not add salt?"


    Huo Yanshen frowned, he picked up a piece of meat and placed it into his mouth, then his expression changed and he immediately spat out the meat.


    "I''ll cook this dish again."


    Su Nuan was afraid that Huo Yanshen would lose face, so he immediately laughed and gave Xiao Xiaqiu some vegetables, "Taste this."


    Xiao Xiaqiu put the vegetables into his mouth, but before he could chew, he spat them out immediately.


    Xiao Nuomi spoke to his brother with a bitter face, "Can''t you eat the vegetables too?"


    "So salty."


    Huo Yan, who was just about to go back to the pot with the plate of meat, went stiff. He reached out to pick up the vegetables again, "I''ll put some water on it, let''s mix for a bit."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Xiao Nuomi did not believe that his father, who he had his eyes on, would be able to cook so many dishes, and not have a single dish to eat.


    Thus, she held in her anger and picked up her eggplant. It was too hard; the Red Braised Fish was still dripping blood; and the Egg Flowers soup made her spit out the blood in one mouthful ¡­


    Su Nuan hurriedly stopped Xiao Nuomi''s actions of eating the dish, afraid that she would eat something bad.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. I can''t swallow these dishes." Xiao Nuomi''s face was completely red, filled with regret for her father.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, and his face completely fell. His thin and cold lips pursed into a line, and the corner of his mouth twitched again and again.


    "This... Is this your first time cooking? "


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    He had the guts to pat his chest the first time and say that it didn''t look too complicated?


    "The dishes can''t be eaten, but the rice won''t be a problem, right?" It took Su Nuan awhile to remember that there was still rice.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen untied the thread from the electric cooker and directly brought it to the table.


    When he opened the lid, not only Su Nuan, but even he himself suspected that he was hallucinating.


    How was this a pot of rice?


    It was obviously a pot of porridge!


    The entire restaurant fell into a deathly silence.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath after a long while, suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, "I''ll speak, you handle it. We''ll add some dried shellfish and vegetables to the porridge and make a pot of dried shellfish porridge to drink."


    Huo Yanshen pursed his lips into a thin line and only spit out a word "good" after a long while.


    Just as he was walking towards the kitchen counter with the pot, he turned his head and looked at Su Nuan, and revealed his injured wrist, and said: "The food was not good, it was because your hands were not agile."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    With Su Nuan''s words, the porridge that Huo Yanshen was cooking was finally out of the pot.


    This time, the taste of the porridge was very delicious. Xiao Nuomi''s face that had collapsed finally regained some of her confidence in her father.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan finally recovered. She made breakfast and asked the Two Small Ones to give it to Huo Yanshen.


    Xiao Nuomi wanted to tell his father to come over and eat, but was rejected by him.


    When Two Small Ones left, Su Nuan''s phone rang.


    "Sorry, I only have time to call you now. How are you?"


    The one who called her was Shen Sichun. Hearing her concerned and slightly tired voice, Su Nuan said gratefully, "Thank you, I''m fine now."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Shen Sichun heaved a sigh of relief, but after that, his nerves tensed up once again, "Have you seen the rumours about the plagiarism on the internet?"


    "I saw it."


    "From your tone, it seems like you didn''t take that matter to heart. That''s good."


    "Yes."


    "Su Nuan, have you ever thought about who did this?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Mr. Huo is still investigating, without evidence, I don''t want to slander anyone."


    "Yes." Shen Sichun was silent for a while, then told Su Nuan about wanting to rope her in, "I suspect that An Keer being willing to be his exclusive model is due to him acting as the matchmaker."


    "Whether she did it or not, I''ll do what I have to do."


    "Alright, after what happened, take a good rest for two days. After you find out what you''re feeling, try to make your clothes again."


    Su Nuan spoke a few more words with Shen Sichun before hanging up.


    Two Small Ones also brought the empty plate back.


    "Mommy, Daddy is asking you if you made any arrangements today. If not, he ¡­"


    "Yes, Mommy will take you out later."


    "Oh." Xiao Nuomi obediently did not pester him, "Then I''ll go and prepare with big brother."


    "Yes."


    An hour later, Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones out.


    She drove to the agency building, hoping to find a resident aunt that everyone in Two Small Ones would like.


    The Xiao Xiaqiu was still alright, every single aunt nodded their head, but Xiao Nuomi was unwilling. His forehead was so wrinkled, they could pinch a fly to death.


    "Mommy, I don''t like these aunties. I just want to buy dad''s place."


    Su Nuan massaged his temples with a headache, "Mr. Huo is a big BOSS, he''s even more powerful than your uncle. With our small amount of money, if we can''t buy him, he won''t like us either."


    "But Father agreed."


    "Xiao Nuomi..."


    "Brother, tell me, did Daddy agree?" Xiao Nuomi asked Xiao Xiaqiu for help.


    Xiao Xiaqiu pursed his lips, and only after a long while did he stiffly nod his head.


    "Mommy ¡­" Xiao Nuomi looked at Su Nuan with longing eyes.


    Su Nuan''s heart tensed up, and could only helplessly bring Two Small Ones out of the intermediary center.


    Maybe it was to curry favor with Mommy, Xiao Nuomi shook off Su Nuan''s hand, and pointed to a nearby cold drinks store, "Mommy, can I treat you to some ice cream?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nuomi immediately spread out and ran towards the cold drinks store.


    "Slow down little sister, be careful not to fall."


    "I''m not a little babe, I wouldn''t fall ¡­" As Xiao Nuomi ran, he turned his head back and made a face at his brother.


    But before she finished speaking, her body bumped into the woman who was walking towards her.


    "Where did this wild child come from? Do you not have eyes for walking? "


    The woman who was hit by Xiao Nuomi immediately pushed her away disgustedly, and then patted on the place where she had been hit.


    "Xiao Nuomi."


    "Sister."


    Su Nuan and Xiao Xiaqiu anxiously went forward and pulled Xiao Nuomi who was sitting on the ground into their embrace, and checked her body.


    Fortunately she was fine, Su Nuan finally let out a light breath.


    She handed Xiao Nuomi over to Xiao Xiaqiu, got up and bowed to the woman, then said, "This aunty, I am sorry to have bumped into you, take a look at where her injury is or where her clothes are dirty, I will take care of it."


    Mrs. Huo stopped his actions, and looked at Su Nuan with disdain, "Auntie? Deal with it? Who do you think you are? "


    Su Nuan frowned, and wanted to say something, but upon thinking that Xiao Nuomi was the one who was in the wrong, he tolerated it.


    Mrs. Huo snorted sarcastically, "You can tell that he has a child with no parents and doesn''t have any manners at all. When he comes out next time, it''s best to watch him. Not everyone is as magnanimous as me."


    She started to walk.


    When she was walking past Xiao Nuomi, she glanced at him arrogantly.


    Xiao Nuomi blinked his watery eyes, and clenched his fists hard and tight.


    She was not a fatherless child!


    Seeing that his sister had been wronged, Xiao Xiaqiu stood up abruptly and ran to her in a few steps. Then, he stopped and extended his hand to block her path.


    "My sister bumped into you, so I told you on her behalf that I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Huo was forced to halt in his tracks, his face extremely gloomy.


    "However, you must also apologize to us. We are well-bred and have a father."


    Su Nuan also walked over to Xiao Xiaqiu. She stood on the same side as her son and frowned as she looked at Mrs. Huo, "You hurt my child''s self-esteem. Please apologize."


    "You want me to apologize?" Mrs. Huo looked up and down at Su Nuan and laughed coldly without concealing anything, "I see that besides not having any manners, and not having any father to support you, you do not even know your own limits."


    "You ¡­" Su Nuan was furious, looking at Two Small Ones''s flushed face, she suddenly took a few steps towards Mrs. Huo, "It''s wrong for the child to hit you, I''ve already apologized on her behalf. You''re being so aggressive, not even letting the child go, are you worthy of the skin you''re wearing?"

 C43

    Mrs. Huo''s face turned green at Su Nuan''s question. No one had ever dared to talk to her in this manner before.


    She arrogantly raised her hand and swung it towards half of Su Nuan''s face.


    "Pah!"


    Su Nuan was unable to dodge in time, half of his face immediately flushed red.


    "Wow!" She opened her eyes that were filled with tears and did not throw herself into Mommy''s embrace. Instead, she turned around and grabbed onto Mrs. Huo''s clothes, "I hit you and apologize to you, you hitting Mommy is your fault, you''re bad ¡­"


    "Go away." Mrs. Huo looked at Xiao Nuomi''s tears in disdain, afraid that the tears would dirty his expensive clothes.


    Without thinking, she reached out and pushed Xiao Nuomi out.


    Su Nuan caught her quickly, and hugged her tightly in his embrace: "Good girl, your mother is fine. Xiao Nuomi, don''t be afraid."


    "You dare to bully your sister, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Xiao Xiaqiu was completely anxious. His usually cold eyes had already turned red from anger.


    He rushed forward and grabbed Mrs. Huo''s hand that had not been retracted, and fiercely bit down.


    "Ah ¡­" "Relaxed."


    Xiao Xiaqiu did not move, he bit Mrs. Huo''s arm, and turned a deaf ear to his curses and yells, unwilling to loosen his mouth.


    All he knew was that he was the only man in the family who wanted to protect his sister and Mommy.


    Mrs. Huo tried to make Xiao Xiaqiu let go of her tongue. She did not think of it, and subconsciously, she raised her leg to kick Xiao Xiaqiu.


    Seeing that, Su Nuan immediately released Xiao Nuomi, extended his hand to push Xiao Xiaqiu to the side, and took a heavy kick from him.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, let go, Mommy doesn''t allow you to bite."


    Hearing Mommy''s words, no matter how unwilling Xiao Xiaqiu was, he could only helplessly let go of his mouth. He moved closer to Mommy and looked at the footprints on her pants, then tightly clenched his little fists.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, you are still a child. Mommy knows that you need to protect Mommy, but this is a matter between adults, so Mommy is better off letting Mommy do it. Mommy just hopes that you don''t plant the seeds of hatred in your heart.


    Su Nuan could not bother to settle the conflict with Mrs. Huo, she half-squatted on the ground and held Xiao Xiaqiu''s face, forcing him to look her in the eye.


    She knew that Xiao Xiaqiu had a stubborn personality since he was young, and if he was not guided well, it would be detrimental to his mental and physical development.


    Xiao Xiaqiu''s red eyes slowly returned to normal after coming into contact with the gentleness in her mother''s eyes.


    His panting chest had also calmed down. He only made a nodding motion, then lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and stood up to look at Mrs. Huo.


    "This matter is a small matter. Since it has developed to this point, both you and I will be responsible. My son will bite you, and I can compensate you for the medical expenses. But you have hurt their pride, so you must apologize."


    Mrs. Huo looked at Xiao Nuomi who was still crying, and then looked at Xiao Xiaqiu who had his head lowered, not saying a word, his body releasing a kind of cold Qi.


    To make things difficult for a child was to say that she was uncultured.


    In her eyes, she wouldn''t accept the mother and son trio''s apology, and the loss of money was even more laughable.


    She looked at the last bite on her arm and angrily glared at Su Nuan.


    "I won''t bother with the matters today."


    The most important thing right now was to go home and have his doctor give him a tetanus shot. Who knows what bacteria were hidden in the child''s mouth?


    Seeing that Mrs. Huo was about to leave, Su Nuan''s face darkened again. He frowned and blocked in front of him, "If you want to leave, then you must first apologize to the two children before you leave."


    "How much is an apology worth?" Mrs. Huo coldly snorted, "You want money, right? You have cheated me? "


    Just as Su Nuan was about to speak, Mrs. Huo took out a few red notes from his bag and threw it towards her.


    "If I give you money, I''ll treat it as sending off beggars."


    Su Nuan was a little confused by the money that was thrown around. She had never met such an unreasonable person before.


    If they were of the same generation, she could still talk back. However, she was an elder, so she couldn''t be too rude.


    When she regained her senses, Mrs. Huo had already walked far away.


    She looked at the few red bills that had fallen to the ground, bit her lower lip, and let out a long breath, telling herself not to get angry.


    "Mommy, that grandma is so fierce. I hate her." Xiao Nuomi started sobbing.


    "What little sister hates, I hate." Xiao Xiaqiu answered.


    Su Nuan reached out to stroke Two Small Ones''s head, and said with a calm voice while trying his best to speak, "There are many people in the world, and every single one of their personalities is different. You can hate one kind of person, but don''t let this kind of person affect you."


    "I understand. Mommy has said many times before that it''s the right thing to be warm and sunny." Xiao Nuomi said as her tears turned into smiles.


    Xiao Xiaqiu also slowly raised his buried head.


    Su Nuan smiled lightly. As half of her face was red and swollen, she sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, she crouched down, picked up a few red bills and kept them in her bag.


    "Mommy, we don''t want the money from the bad grandma."


    "Mommy doesn''t want them. Mommy just wants to give them back to her if she sees her again."


    "And if you don''t see it?"


    "We''ll donate the money to the orphanage and give it to those who need it, okay?"


    "Alright!"


    Because of this, Su Nuan did not have the mood to go to the second agency.


    She brought Two Small Ones home just in time for lunch.


    After she changed her clothes, she simply applied ice to her face and then began to prepare lunch.


    "Mommy, can I go to dad''s house with big brother?"


    Su Nuan raised his head from in front of the sink, "It''s just nice to see if he''s at home. If he''s at home, I''ll prepare an extra portion of his lunch."


    After going through Huo Yanshen''s treatment of the darkness, Su Nuan was truly afraid that one day he would poison himself to death.


    "Alright."


    When Two Small Ones went to Huo Yanshen''s place, even if she closed the door, she could hear Xiao Nuomi''s sweet calling and his thousand years cold voice from the kitchen.


    Just as Su Nuan was busy cooking, he suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    She held the spatula and turned to look, only to see Huo Yanshen frowning, his face was as dark as the abyss of the rain.


    "The food is not ready yet, let''s wait ¡­"


    Before Su Nuan could finish speaking, Huo Yanshen had already turned off the gas stove.


    "Pain?"


    Su Nuan subconsciously covered half of his face that was still red and swollen, and then stretched out his neck to look at Two Small Ones behind Huo Yanshen, "You two little mouth, why do you have to tell everything to others?"


    Xiao Nuomi made a face, "Daddy is definitely not some other person. Big brother, let''s go to the children''s room and let Daddy pant for Mommy."


    Just as Su Nuan was about to teach Xiao Nuomi a lesson, she suddenly grabbed onto Xiao Xiaqiu''s hand and turned, sneaking back into the children''s room.


    "Go sit on the sofa." Huo Yanshen hid the dark light in her eyes and slowly lifted her lips.


    "I''m still cooking. Two Small Ones should be hungry."


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word, he only stared at Su Nuan with his cold eyes, and in the kitchen, the pressure became even heavier.


    Su Nuan''s heart shivered, he put down the spatula and walked into the living room fearfully.


    Not long later, Huo Yanshen took the ice cube and walked in front of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan finally understood that the reason he told her to stop cooking was to apply the red and swollen ice on her face first.


    "I can do it myself."


    Su Nuan reached out his hand but Huo Yanshen quietly avoided it, gently pressing the ice wrapped in cloth onto half of her face.


    Su Nuan hissed, "It''s painful, I''ll do it myself."


    "I will be gentler." Huo Yanshen rejected him.


    He thought that Huo Yanshen would ask her why she was looking for Auntie but he was hit by someone. However, Su Nuan was wrong, he did not ask her anything, but only helped her make the cold compress with a gloomy face.


    Only when most of the redness on her face had disappeared did he finally let her go and let her cook.


    Su Nuan stood in front of the gas stove and used his hand to cover his face that had not been slapped.


    After eating lunch, Huo Yanshen''s phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the caller ID, frowned, and picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t live in a nice house, why do you live in a place like South Construction Road?"


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word.


    "I found out that you swiped your card at a supermarket on the south road. You didn''t even make a sound when it was such a big thing like this. Do you still have a mother like me in your heart?"


    "That''s my business."


    "You''d better go back to your old house and give me an explanation."


    On Huo Yanshen''s calm face, a layer of chilliness emanated.


    Seeing that his son did not speak, Mrs. Huo emphasized his tone and continued, "Huo Yanyue is back. If you do not come back, your position as the CEO of Tianyuan Group will not be preserved."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly tightened his fingers on his phone.


    "Also, I was bitten by a little mad dog today in order to find you. If you still remember that I''m your mother, then just treat it as me, and you have to go back to your old dwelling."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, and hung up.


    "If you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself. I have to prepare myself for the next recording." Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen''s face did not look good, he thought that something had happened to his company.


    "Yes."


    After Huo Yanshen left, Su Nuan tried to coax the Two Small Ones to sleep. Only then did he calm down and used the cloth provided at home to make clothes.


    The second round of the competition was to be made into clothes on the spot and then showcased by a model.


    Therefore, she needed to make use of the time before recording to master the proficiency level of making a painting into a garment, so as to not be flustered while recording.


    After all, she still didn''t know what resources the tournament would provide to each contestant.


    In the previous recording, she obtained the final ranking, so the resources she received would definitely be the lowest.


    Therefore, in addition to mastering her proficiency level, she also needed to be mentally prepared so that she wouldn''t change her mind.


    She kept working until night time, bringing Two Small Ones to finish dinner, and then reading the picture book to them.


    Su Nuan only entered the study after the Two Small Ones fell asleep.


    She originally wanted to continue with the work in her hands, but suddenly thought of something, Huo Yanshen''s face did not look good.


    Su Nuan shook his head hard and threw these thoughts out of his mind. Someone as heaven defying as Huo BOSS, who would it be her turn to worry?


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    The doorbell suddenly rang, causing Su Nuan''s hand to stop.


    She got up and left the room.


    "Who?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Me."


    A low and clear male voice entered Su Nuan''s ears, she pursed her lips, "Mr. Huo? What''s the matter? "


    She waited for a while, but Huo Yanshen did not reply.


    Just as Su Nuan thought that Huo Yanshen had returned to her own home, she suddenly heard a loud thud.


    She instinctively said, "Mr. Huo? Is that you? What''s the matter with you? "

 C44

    Su Nuan waited for a while, but Huo Yanshen did not say anything.


    She bit her lower lip and opened the door.


    Huo Yanshen fell to the ground, his cold eyes filled with terrifying thin threads of blood. He clenched his teeth tightly, the veins on the hand covering his head bulged out. Because of the pain, his entire body curled up.


    Even so, he did not make a sound of pain.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    Su Nuan immediately rushed out of the door, and bent down to check on his situation.


    When her hand touched his arm, he grabbed it.


    "Medicine..."


    "Medicine?" What medicine? "


    "Bed... Draw on the bedside table... "In the drawer ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen almost used all of his strength to force these words out of his mouth.


    "Alright, I''ll get it."


    Su Nuan found the key on Huo Yanshen''s body and opened the door. Following his instructions, he took out the medicine from the bedside table.


    In the corridor, she fed him medicine.


    After Huo Yanshen consumed the medicine, he did not immediately wake up. Instead, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Perhaps because the pain had been relieved, his curled up body also slowly relaxed.


    "Mr. Huo, how are you? "Wake up ¡­"


    Su Nuan called out a few times, but Huo Yanshen remained motionless and did not react at all.


    She could only take a deep breath and use all of her strength to drag the sleeping Huo Yanshen into her own house.


    She couldn''t get him into bed, so she found a quilt and spread it on the floor for him to lie on.


    When she was dragging him, she could feel that his body temperature was a bit high. She quickly went to the thermometer again, and when she found out that he was having a fever, she found the antipyretic, but didn''t know if she should give it to him or not.


    After all, he had just taken another pill. If the two drugs clashed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still took a picture and gave Brother the medicine he had just fed to him.


    Brother''s originally grey elephant head immediately came to life.


    "Hmm?"


    Su Nuan edited a few words and sent it out, "Brother, what medicine is the picture of? Can you take the antipyretic along with it? "


    "This is a type of painkilling medicine, it can be used with antipyretic drugs. Su Nuan, what happened to you?"


    "I''m fine, let''s do it this way for now. I''ll contact you next time."


    Su Nuan closed his phone and stuffed the antipyretic drug into Huo Yanshen''s mouth. Then, he slightly raised his head and fed some water to him.


    However, the water couldn''t enter his mouth at all. It flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Huo Yanshen, take some medicine before you sleep."


    Huo Yanshen was still the same as before, unconscious.


    Looking at his blushing face, Su Nuan really couldn''t think of a way to feed the medicine.


    Why don''t we just get an ambulance and take him away?


    "..."


    Would this make him seem too heartless?


    Su Nuan was so depressed that he wanted to jump.


    In the end, she took a deep breath and planned to use the method she fed the pill to Xiao Nuomi to feed him.


    She took a sip of water and gathered up her courage to place it on his lips ¡­


    Under her pressure, he finally swallowed the water along with the medicine.


    Just as she was about to get up, a pair of hands grabbed her waist and pulled her down.


    She wasn''t prepared at all. She directly pressed down against his body, and he fiercely kissed her on the lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Nuan raised both of his hands and wildly patted his body.


    She resisted so fiercely that her face turned red in a moment as she ran away from Huo Yanshen in a rage.


    Huo Yanshen opened his eyes, but his gaze was still a little scattered.


    He only regained his senses a little after hearing Su Nuan''s reprimand.


    "Mr. Huo, if you are feeling better, please leave."


    "Sorry, I thought ¡­" His voice was not as cold as usual, but it was filled with an unbearable weakness.


    "So why? You have a fever, you don''t feel anything, you don''t know how to swallow? I will feed you the medicine like I did to Xiao Nuomi, don''t think too much. "


    Huo Yanshen pursed her dry lips, and did not say a word.


    He had just woken up, and before he even opened his eyes, he could already feel the familiar fragrance and warmth of his body.


    He thought it was just a dream and subconsciously kissed it ¡­


    "Mr. Huo, please, I need to sleep."


    Huo Yanshen wanted to say something but hesitated as he looked at Su Nuan. He knew that he was too anxious and had activated her sharp thorn.


    He did not say anything, but forced himself to get up from the ground.


    "Take the thermometer and the antipyretic drug with you. If you''re still burning after four hours, take the medicine yourself."


    Huo Yanshen extended his hand out to take the item, then nodded his head slightly, and returned back to his own house.


    After Su Nuan closed the door, he wiped his mouth.


    Then, he unhappily scolded himself: Su Nuan, you reap what you sow!


    The next day.


    Before Su Nuan could open his eyes, he was woken up by the sound of his mobile phone ringing in the living room.


    The bell did not belong to her, nor to Two Small Ones.


    The only explanation was that the phone was dropped by Huo Yanshen yesterday.


    Just as she was about to get up and grab her phone, she saw Xiao Nuomi who had gotten up first, excitedly running towards her with his phone. As he ran, he helped her connect the call, and even if Su Nuan wanted to stop him, he couldn''t.


    Su Nuan took the phone, he originally wanted to hang up, but a man''s voice came out from the phone.


    "The fact that you can still answer the phone means that you haven''t died yet. Huo Yanshen, you sure are lucky."


    Su Nuan frowned, and immediately hung up.


    She had never wanted to be involved in other people''s affairs, but these words that she had heard by chance made her unconsciously connect the events that had occurred with Huo Yanshen last night together.


    In the North City, there was actually someone who dared to think about the life of Big Boss Huo?


    "Xiao Nuomi, this isn''t Mommy''s phone. Remember, you can''t randomly answer other people''s phone."


    "Oh, I know."


    "This phone belongs to the Mr. Huo, go and return it to him with big brother."


    "That''s great, we can go to father''s house early in the morning." Xiao Nuomi happily received the phone, pulled the unwilling Xiao Xiaqiu along and went out to knock on his father''s door.


    After waking up, most of the anger Su Nuan had yesterday had dissipated.


    She made breakfast and saw that only Two Small Ones had returned home.


    "Mommy, Daddy said that the company has something on, and he left without eating breakfast."


    "Alright, let''s eat."


    After breakfast, Su Nuan gave Shen Sichun a call and told her the address, telling her to come over for lunch in the afternoon, so that she could try on her clothes at the same time.


    The Two Small Ones obediently played by himself and didn''t disturb Su Nuan. Before lunch time, Su Nuan had already roughly shaped the Zou form.


    When Shen Sichun arrived, she had just finished preparing a few dishes.


    "It''s my first time here, I don''t know what to bring with me." Shen Sichun smiled and handed over the fresh flowers and several bags of fruits to Su Nuan.


    "You''re too polite." Su Nuan laughed back, and looked towards Two Small Ones behind him, "Quickly greet them, this is Auntie Shen, Mommy''s partner, you guys met last time."


    "Xiao Nuomi, right? Last time, auntie wasn''t too friendly with you, did she scare you? " Shen Sichun took the initiative to walk in front of Xiao Nuomi, squatted down, and extended his hand out, "Can you forgive me?"


    "Auntie Shen, you''re so beautiful. I''ve already forgotten about the displeasure from last time." Xiao Nuomi held Shen Sichun''s hand and smiled sweetly at her.


    Shen Sichun looked at Xiao Xiaqiu again, "I heard that you are the hero who protected my sister. You''re really awesome."


    Xiao Xiaqiu liked Shen Sichun''s praises very much. Although he did not show it on his face, he still followed his sister''s movements and reached out to grab Shen Sichun''s hand. "Hello, Auntie Shen."


    Only then did Shen Sichun stand up, "We are about the same age, you have already started to feed me, I am still not thinking of advancing."


    "Everyone has their own way of life. It can''t be compared to that, we can eat now. Xiao Nuomi, bring Auntie Shen over to wash her hands."


    After finishing lunch, Shen Sichun started to put on his clothes.


    In an unsuitable place, the two proposed modifications to each other. It was only until late in the evening that Cheng Yi was finally settled.


    Su Nuan stretched lazily. Even though he had a face full of fatigue, he could not conceal the satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Su Nuan, 1: 12, are you confident?"


    "Yes."


    "Stay in touch. I still have to take a picture tonight. I''ll be leaving first."


    Shen Sichun got up and left. Su Nuan cleaned up his study and started to prepare dinner.


    Cheng Yi''s clothes were finally fixed, and the taut string in her heart finally loosened.


    found the kindergarten in Two Small Ones, which was not far from his residence. It was an aristocratic school with famous North City.


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones to drive there, and just as he stopped the car, a teacher who was waiting outside went up to ask.


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Su?"


    "Right."


    "Hello, I''m an admissions teacher for Holy Education."


    "You''re too polite. I can bring my two children in myself, but I''m troubling you to come out and wait for me. Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s no trouble." With Director Huo''s instructions, even if it was hail, he had to come out and receive it.


    As soon as Two Small Ones entered the campus, he was immediately attracted by the huge sports field and the amusement park.


    "Mommy, it looks so fun. I like it here."


    "You must perform well in the interview."


    "Brother, I won''t answer you in a while. You have to tell me in secret, okay?" After Xiao Nuomi heard Mommy''s words, he immediately went over to his brother''s side and whispered into his ear.


    Even though it was just a whisper, the sound wasn''t soft.


    Su Nuan embarrassedly looked at the student recruitment teachers, "Do you want to separate them and take the exam later?"


    She checked out the kindergarten and was very strict about recruiting students.


    However, the student recruitment teacher shook his head, "Miss Su, don''t worry, the interview is only a process."


    Just a process?


    As Su Nuan savored these words, Huo Yanshen''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be ¡­


    Not long later, Two Small Ones was brought into the office by the student recruitment teacher.


    Su Nuan waited outside and instantly filled in the information about the Two Small Ones.


    After the Two Small Ones''s interview, the student recruitment teacher let them go to the amusement park, and then invited Su Nuan into the office.


    As the teacher organized the examinations for the Two Small Ones, he also looked at the information that Su Nuan had just filled in.


    His eyes widened when he saw that the marital status column read "Unmarried".


    "Miss Su, the two children''s interviews are pretty good, but I have a question I want to ask Miss Su."


    "What problem?"


    "Miss Su is a single mother? Or was it unmarried first? "


    "I ¡­" Su Nuan pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and then said: "She should be pregnant before marriage."

 C45

    The student recruitment teacher''s hands froze as he tried to organize the information. His expression changed again and again.


    "It''s like this. Our school is a prestigious school with famous North City. If it wasn''t for the greetings from the Director Huo, it would have been impossible for us to enter."


    Su Nuan did not speak, and the atmosphere started to become heavy.


    The admissions teacher continued, "Our school also has a rule that we don''t accept children from families who are unmarried and pregnant to attend school."


    Su Nuan''s hand, which was placed under the table, was immediately drenched in a thin layer of sweat.


    She could give anything to Two Small Ones, but only the matter of her family background. If she did not remember the past, she would forever owe Two Small Ones.


    "Miss Su, since Director Huo is helping you, as long as you promise me one thing, you can just follow me into the academy."


    "What is it?"


    "Teach Yifeng and Yiyi well. When you''re in school, don''t expose your family background. I will also revise your information sheet."


    "Teacher means that you want me to teach Two Small Ones how to lie?"


    "In order for them to successfully enter the academy, this should be a white lie."


    Su Nuan suddenly stood up and wanted to leave, but when she thought of the joyous expression on his face when he entered the school gate, and the fact that she had found dozens of kindergartens, every one of them made her line up to wait.


    Her feet were too heavy to step on.


    "Miss Su, our kindergarten can go straight to Yingjing Aristocratic Elementary School. You have to know, Yingjing''s Elementary School is not for external use, while Yingjing''s Junior High School is for external use."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and sat down again.


    "I won''t teach them to lie, but I will teach them not to mention their family situation in school."


    "This ¡­" The student recruitment teacher hesitated for a good while before finally nodding his head.


    He was not moved by Su Nuan, but rather, he did not dare to disobey his words.


    Su Nuan helped Two Small Ones complete the procedures for entering the academy, received a small schoolbag and school uniform, and communicated with the teachers about the matters of taking the school bus to and from school. In the end, he brought the Two Small Ones to their classroom to get to know the new teacher, and to greet his new friend.


    On the way home, Xiao Nuomi excitedly hugged her small bag. Although Xiao Xiaqiu wasn''t as excited as Xiao Nuomi, the expression on his face had also become a lot gentler.


    "Mommy, we must celebrate." Xiao Nuomi said.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the children''s restaurant that dad took us to last time, and I want to invite dad as well."


    Su Nuan thought for a while, "Going to the children''s dining hall is no problem, but Mr. Huo is working right now, and only the three of us are going, okay?"


    "Alright then."


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones to the children''s dining hall.


    The children''s restaurant was actually in a hotel.


    The first floor was the main hall, while the second floor was the children''s dining room and dining room. The third and fourth floors were where the banquet was held.


    Su Nuan came out from the underground parking lot and directly went to the second floor, so he did not find out about the situation in the hall.


    The atmosphere in the hotel lobby was heavy. Those who had positions stood in two rows, ready to welcome any important guests.


    Not long later.


    As more and more celebrities began to appear in the hall.


    Huo Yanshen strode forward and entered the hall with a cold and arrogant expression.


    It was as if he had brought along a glacier of snow. As soon as he entered the hall, the temperature of the hall dropped along with him.


    "He''s here?"


    "Director Huo, the second young master is not here yet." A manager appeared, trembling as he answered.


    Huo Yanshen did not say anything and directly walked towards the elevator.


    He Fei followed closely behind him, "Director Huo, there''s only five minutes until midnight."


    "Yes."


    "Second Young Master is clearly showing that he wants you to be the first one to arrive, just to set off his ¡­ "It''s important." The last three words, by He Fei''s side, was spoken under the gaze of his own BOSS ''Frozen Man''.


    "He likes it, there''s no need to stop him."


    He Fei: "..."


    On the other side.


    When Two Small Ones entered the children''s dining hall, he immediately went into the amusement park.


    Su Nuan found a place to sit and ordered his meal.


    Just as she was about to brush her cell phone, a man sat directly across from her.


    "Don''t bully me when I come to the children''s dining room by myself, don''t let me eat a child''s set meal. This is my sister, my sister brought two nephews along, can my child''s set meal be served now?"


    The waiter who was always beside Huo Yanyue looked at Su Nuan with a questioning gaze.


    Huo Yanyue immediately winked at Su Nuan, "Sis, this children''s restaurant is too stingy, it''s only a child''s meal, my two nephews didn''t come, they didn''t let me order."


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan was amused by the man''s words, he had merely brought Two Small Ones out to celebrate, but he actually managed to meet someone who acknowledged her as his sister.


    The man was well-dressed and didn''t look like a man without a job or a job. With the watch in his hand, he couldn''t hold onto it at all without a hundred thousand yuan.


    Su Nuan nodded at the waiter, and the attendant then bowed to Huo Yanyue, "Sir, my apologies, I''ll order for Mister."


    When the waiter left, Huo Yanyue immediately gave a thumbs up to Su Nuan, "Thank you, you can''t even get a child''s meal these days."


    Fortunately, Su Nuan and the baby had appeared at the critical moment alone.


    "The children''s packages here are no cheaper than the restaurants outside."


    "Personal hobbies. If you don''t like it, don''t take it."


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched, and could not even utter a single word.


    "Those two children of QIao Meng just now, did you really give birth to them?" Huo Yanyue stretched his neck out and looked at Two Small Ones who was playing in the amusement park.


    Su Nuan was speechless and stared at Huo Yanyue, "If it''s not me, could it be that I took him here?"


    "It''s kind of like it. With your looks, you probably won''t be able to give birth to such an adorable child."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    The appearance of this man was purely for the purpose of asking for a beating?


    Two Small Ones was still playing and did not plan to eat it immediately. On the other hand, Huo Yanyue acted as if he had not eaten anything for three days, not to mention that he was engrossed in it, he even continued to eat Two Small Ones''s meals. It was as if he planned to extend his Demon Claw after eating everything.


    Su Nuan was dumbstruck, and subconsciously moved Two Small Ones''s plate towards him.


    "Why are you so wary of me?" "I still have things to do. After I finish eating, I have to leave. I won''t be harming my two little nephews'' meal sets."


    Huo Yanyue took a tissue and wiped his mouth, the bottom of his eyes still showing a trace of grievance.


    Su Nuan immediately rolled his eyes, "Who knows if your words are true or not? People who do not play by the book are the least trustworthy. "


    Huo Yanyue nodded his head in agreement, then looked at his watch.


    "I''m almost there. Sis, if fate wills it, we''ll meet again."


    "Don''t worry, even if we meet again, I will still pretend not to know you."


    "Why?" Huo Yanyue looked at himself, and gave himself a perfect smile.


    "I can''t."


    "Ha!" Huo Yanyue couldn''t help but laugh, "If I meet you, I can lower my head and lower my dignity."


    After saying this, he got up and left.


    Su Nuan suddenly became absent-minded. He didn''t know why, but this man''s voice that suddenly appeared sounded a little familiar ¡­


    Huo Yanyue directly went to the third floor.


    In the banquet hall, the host said, "Welcome back Second Young Master Huo Yang, and invite Second Young Master Huo up onto the stage."


    Huo Yanyue walked towards the stage step by step. When he passed by Huo Yanshen, his eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of frost, but his face was smiling proudly.


    "Bro, I thought you wouldn''t come anymore."


    "The old man personally called for it. It''s not reasonable that I didn''t come."


    "Oh!" Huo Yanyue responded as he walked past Huo Yanshen and onto the stage.


    He took the microphone from the master of ceremonies and glanced at everyone present.


    Initially, I did not plan to hold such a grand banquet, but since this old man wants me to enter Tianyuan Group to be the Vice President, I can only take this opportunity to get familiar with everyone. "" Alright.


    Huo Yanyue spoke in a very casual and light tone, but the words "Deputy Chief" still caused a huge commotion.


    The people outside did not know, but many of the people present knew that Huo Yanyue was just an illegitimate child, a child that Huo Hui Ming and his secretary had given birth to in the outside world.


    "Everyone, please forgive us for eating and drinking so much."


    After Huo Yanyue finished, he threw the microphone to the host and walked down the stage.


    "Congratulations, Second Young Master Huo is young and has a promising future." Immediately, someone brought wine over and placed it on Huo Yanyue''s head.


    Huo Yanyue did not reject, drinking wine cup after cup, tactfully making friends with everyone.


    In the end, Huo Yanyue carried the wine and walked in front of Huo Yanshen.


    "Brother, do you dare to drink?"


    He Fei had been following beside his Boss the entire time. If anyone came up to toast, he would help them drink.


    But he did not expect the second young master of Huo Family to step on his own boss'' weakness the moment he started.


    "Second Young Master Huo ¡­"


    "He Fei, after so many years, your eyes are growing blind and your ears are growing deaf?"


    "Deputy Director Huo." He Fei swallowed his saliva and tactfully changed his words.


    "Heh, actually, I hate the word ''vice''." Huo Yanyue smiled and pressed his hand on Huo Yanshen''s shoulder. Then, he moved closer to''s ear and said provocatively, "Big bro, one day I want to remove this word, don''t you dare stop me."


    "If you have the ability." Huo Yanshen had a cold expression, his black eyes landing on the side of Huo Yanyue''s face.


    The two of them were like two extremes. One was cold, the other hot.


    "Talent, who doesn''t have it? "Say, if the matter that will give me a headache after drinking your wine were to leak out, I think you would lose your favour very soon with this old man. He doesn''t want to have a successor with a fatal weakness."


    In the face of Huo Yanyue''s continued provocation, Huo Yanshen only opened her lips slightly, "A drink?"


    "Sure." Huo Yanyue raised his eyebrows successfully, straightened his back, and extended the wine cup to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen casually received the champagne in He Fei''s hand, clinking it with Huo Yanyue''s wine cup.


    He Fei was about to stop him, but he was stopped by a cold glare from his own boss.


    He could only silently draw a cross in his heart, hoping that Second Young Master Huo would stop at the last minute.


    Huo Yanshen drank all the champagne in one gulp, as if nothing had happened, and then used his eyes to signal He Fei to take the wine cup.


    Huo Yanyue did not plan to leave, and casually chatted about all sorts of topics, as if he was waiting for a headache to strike.


    But Huo Yanshen did not, he stood quietly in front of Huo Yanyue, and there was nothing strange happening.


    Only he knew that he had used all of his strength to tighten his nerves in order to forcefully endure the headache.


    If one looked closely, one could see that his ten fingers were trembling slightly.


    He Fei immediately looked at his own men, and the man holding the wine cup came over, wanting to chat with Huo Yanyue.


    Huo Yanyue raised his eyebrows and smiled. Before he left, he spoke out as if he did it intentionally.


    Brother, you and the old man both said that you don''t need to alarm the reporters, but I like liveliness and also like to brag about myself, so I''m sorry, I called all of the reporters from North City here. At this time, there should be reporters squatting at every corner of the hotel.

 C46

    The welcome banquet continued.


    Huo Yanshen''s situation was turning worse and worse. Due to a headache, all he could see was a blur.


    "Director Huo, I''ll take you away."


    "Yes."


    He Fei carefully led the way, his eyes filled with worry for his Boss.


    On the way out of the banquet hall, there were constantly people coming up to talk to Huo Yanshen.


    Every single person that appeared, Huo Yanshen would pretend to stop and reply with a few words before leaving.


    By the time he reached the gate, his back was wet.


    As the cups of light intersected, Huo Yanyue watched Huo Yanshen''s back as he left. That rogue smile on his lips slowly dropped to the freezing point.


    After the two of them left the banquet hall, Huo Yanshen finally could not hold back and smacked his head hard, "He Fei, medicine..."


    "It''s in the car." He Fei held onto his BOSS and was about to walk forward, but when he looked up, he saw a few people with cameras squatting at the end of the corridor, "BOSS, there''s a reporter. Let''s hide first."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen allowed He Fei to support him as he walked away.


    It was just as Huo Yanyue had said, there were reporters crouching everywhere on the floor. In the end, He Fei could even curse, "Damn, Second Young Master came back for real this time."


    In the end, when the two of them went to the washroom, He Fei had no other choice but to find a relatively clean cubicle to help his BOSS in.


    "Was that Director Huo just now?"


    "I clearly saw him here, how come he''s gone?"


    "This is the washroom. It should be convenient for Director Huo."


    "Then we''ll wait outside. We must get the interview materials from the Director Huo."


    "Alright."


    Hearing this conversation, He Fei panicked and turned around. Looking at his own boss''s pale face and the beads of cold sweat on his forehead, he wanted to become a Ninja and escape with his boss.


    "Boss, what do we do now?"


    Huo Yanshen opened her lips with much difficulty, "Change into my clothes, and lure them away."


    He Fei nodded, "The Boss will definitely be able to hold on, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes."


    The space between Huo Yanshen''s brows tightly knitted together.


    He Fei did not hesitate anymore. He quickly exchanged clothes with Huo Yanshen, then stepped out of the cubicle and headed outside.


    As expected, the few reporters chased after He Fei, who locked the door from the inside.


    He held his head tightly as his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Only by clenching his teeth and grinding them together could he suppress the urge to cry out in pain.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes.


    "..."


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the Two Small Ones, thought of Su Nuan, and thought of what happened five years ago.


    He painfully opened his eyes, took out his cell phone from his pocket and unwittingly pulled out her number.


    When Su Nuan received the phone, he was preparing to go to the amusement park to capture Two Small Ones.


    She frowned when she saw the caller ID.


    "Ho ¡­"


    "Su ¡­ Wen."


    Su Nuan blurted out when he heard Huo Yanshen''s hoarse voice, "Are you having a fever again? Or is it another headache? "


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word.


    Su Nuan''s heartstrings seemed to have been pulled by something as she hurriedly said, "Don''t fall asleep, where are you? At home? I''ll be right back. "


    "In ¡­" "The Imperial City."


    "Imperial City?" Su Nuan was startled, she raised her eyes and looked at the children''s dining hall''s signboard, wasn''t the signboard the Imperial City? "What floor are you on?"


    "Three."


    Su Nuan still wanted to ask, but there was a ''bang'' on the other end of the phone, and no more sounds.


    She got up and quickly walked to the amusement park. She briefly told the Two Small Ones and then had the waiter temporarily look after the child for her.


    Su Nuan walked up the stairs and arrived at the third floor. As she walked, she called Huo Yanshen.


    There was still no answer on the other end of the phone, and the phone did not ring.


    The entire third floor was so big, she had only used one phone call from Huo Yanshen to find him. What if this was just a joke?


    "Forget it. The chances of finding someone on the third floor is much higher than when a big boss would joke around."


    Su Nuan only heard a burst of ringtone coming from the male restroom after he passed by the washroom.


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, and the bell also stopped ringing.


    She looked around to make sure no one was around before rushing in.


    "Mr. Huo ¡­ "Hoh ¡­"


    Crack * A door was opened from the inside.


    Su Nuan looked over and saw Huo Yanshen coming out from the cubicle.


    She scuttled over like a rabbit and just before he landed, she reached out her hand to block his path.


    "Mr. Huo, how are you?"


    Huo Yanshen opened his mouth, but could not find a single word to say.


    Su Nuan took his hand away, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw Yue Yang''s phone lying not far away.


    No wonder he just said something and stopped answering the call. It turned out that after the phone fell, it slipped out of the compartment.


    She opened her bag and poured out the contents.


    She remembered that night, Huo Yanshen ate the leftover medicine and placed it in her bag.


    Sure enough, she found the medicine bottle in a pile of cosmetics. While his consciousness was still intact, she quickly poured out a pill and fed it to him.


    The effect of the pill wasn''t that fast, but like last time, Huo Yanshen closed his eyes and wanted to fall asleep.


    However, when he thought about how he was still in the hotel and how the crisis had yet to be resolved, he forcefully opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, let me help you leave."


    "Outside, reporter."


    "A reporter?" Su Nuan nodded, when she was looking for Huo Yanshen, she had indeed met many people with cameras.


    "We can''t let the reporters see my situation."


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but retort, "What''s the use of being the leader of a group? I couldn''t help but get sick, worried that I would be caught by the reporters and worried that the stocks would drop. "


    As Su Nuan was speaking, footsteps came in from outside the washroom.


    "Find out if there''s anything inside."


    "I''m looking for a male restroom, but you''re looking for a female."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes that were in so much pain that he couldn''t even open them instantly widened.


    He held''s hand tightly, and subconsciously held onto Su Nuan''s hand, "Help me."


    "Let me help you up first."


    Su Nuan quickly supported Huo Yanshen and forcefully lifted him up from the ground.


    She looked at the cubicle, wanting to put Huo Yanshen inside, but the person''s footsteps got closer and closer, she could already see the corner of his clothes.


    Under such extreme anxiety, Su Nuan didn''t have enough time to think too much into it. He directly pushed Huo Yanshen, who had already recovered, to the wall, stood on his tiptoes and stuck his mouth close to''s.


    "Holy shit, he''s actually working in the washroom." The reporter who was walking over saw the two of them kissing and immediately turned around to leave.


    Seeing that the person had left, Su Nuan raised her hand to push him away.


    But just as she put her hand on his heart, he grabbed her wrist, pulled and pushed, turning her into an attack, pressing her against the wall.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Su Nuan panicked, struggled out of his grasp and desperately hammered him with his hammer.


    Huo Yanshen''s face was still pale, but he had not collapsed yet.


    He felt the warmth of her lips and could not bear to let go.


    Su Nuan angrily lifted her foot, and without caring about whether he was sick or not, she stepped on his foot.


    Huo Yanshen felt pain, and seeing her ugly expression, he finally let go of her.


    "Next time, don''t take the initiative."


    "I ¡­" Su Nuan resisted the urge to explode and in his heart, helped him prick a little person.


    If she took the initiative next time, she would be a puppy.


    Su Nuan held onto Huo Yanshen who was taller than her by two heads, and angrily and uncontrollably walked out.


    Neither of them spoke. One was angry, the other was ruminating.


    Just as the two of them entered the stairwell, they heard someone talking while they went upstairs.


    "After receiving the mysterious information, he still hasn''t won the bid for the Boss. Did he grow wings and fly out of the hotel?"


    "Search again. His assistant was stuck in the parking lot by the people from Weekly. He must still be in the hotel."


    "If we can get a picture of him with an underlying disease, that would be exclusive."


    "Still not making the best use of the time when you know that it''s exclusive?"


    Countless mud horses ran through Su Nuan''s heart, she raised her head and looked at Huo Yanshen, hesitating until the sound of her footsteps came closer, then stomped her feet and took the initiative again.


    Forget it, he would just treat it as returning the favor from before!


    She''s a puppy!


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiaqiu''s favorite dog was dog!


    The two reporters tactfully left. This time, Su Nuan quickly removed his mouth, afraid that Yue Yang would be suspicious. He raised his hand to wipe his mouth.


    "I''ll take you to the children''s restaurant first. You can rest there and leave after you recover."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan brought him downstairs.


    What she didn''t notice was that his complexion was a little better, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved into a smile.


    There were a lot of people in the children''s cafeteria. Huo Yanshen kept his head down and sat in a corner.


    Su Nuan vigilantly observed his surroundings. After not discovering that there was a reporter around, he slightly relaxed his tensed nerves.


    "Is this headache an old problem?"


    "Yes."


    "You know it''s an old illness, yet you still refuse to bring medicine when you go out?"


    "If you don''t pay attention to personal belongings, you will be discovered." After explaining, Huo Yanshen added, "There''s medicine in the carriage."


    Su Nuan took out the medicine from his bag and stuffed it into Huo Yanshen''s hands, "This is your medicine, return it to you. Also, eating this medicine too much will cause you to become dependent on it, so if you can endure it, eat less."


    This was what the Brother had warned her after leaving a message. He thought that she was taking it and intentionally sent her a list of the ten crimes of this medicine.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen put the medicine back in his pocket and frowned.


    "Oh yeah, I brought Two Small Ones to the kindergarten today for an interview. They really liked it, thank you."


    "If you have any questions, just let me know."


    "Yes."


    "Daddy, you actually came to celebrate with us?" Xiao Nuomi saw her father''s existence with her sharp eyes. She ran over from the amusement park, passed Mommy and directly threw herself into Daddy''s embrace, "Big brother and I will be going to school tomorrow."


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan coughed lightly, attracting Xiao Nuomi''s attention, "Come over to mother''s side, Mr. Huo is not feeling well."


    "Oh!" Xiao Nuomi obediently went into Mommy''s embrace. With a pair of big eyes, he stared at Daddy the whole time, "Daddy, where do you feel uncomfortable? I can whoop. "


    "Men don''t hurt when they get sick." Xiao Xiaqiu also ran over. She first looked at Huo Yanshen, then puffed out her chest and spoke out.


    As the Two Small Ones was really liked by many, when they ran over, many gazes immediately followed them.


    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen''s complexion had improved, and said: "If you are better, then let''s go."


    "Take Two Small Ones away first, I can take care of it myself."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan nodded her head, and brought Two Small Ones to the counter to settle the bill, but the waiter told her that her brother had already closed the account, and even left a note for her.


    She took the note suspiciously.


    "After the AA, the money you have to pay for your food is 350. Transfer it to me on WeChat. WeChat ¡­"

 C47

    Su Nuan held onto the slip of paper, and could not help but find it funny.


    Not only did that person have a strange way to strike up a conversation, even the way to contact him was also very difficult to refuse.


    She placed the note back into her bag and left with Two Small Ones. When the car drove out of the car park, she saw Huo Yanshen being surrounded by reporters.


    Facing so many short spears and cannons, Huo Yanshen''s cold face was unperturbed, it was impossible to tell how much pain she had suffered just now.


    When Su Nuan arrived home, Two Small Ones went to take a nap.


    She added the WeChat message, intending to return the money to the person. If that person wanted to take advantage of the situation, she could only ignore him.


    She put down her cell phone and went back to her work in the study.


    Su Nuan was busy all the way until evening.


    Only then did she leave the study to prepare dinner.


    The dishes were quickly ready.


    When Huo Yanshen came, he brought a cake.


    "Two Small Ones will start school tomorrow to celebrate."


    Su Nuan reached out to grab the cake, only, she accidentally touched his fingers, causing her body to feel like she was being electrocuted.


    She quickly put the cake into the fridge, along with letting the cold air inside the fridge cool her abnormal self.


    With Huo Yanshen here, Two Small Ones didn''t even have to choose between the dishes.


    He ate even faster than a rabbit. After eating, he dragged his brother who hadn''t finished his own food and rushed into the children''s room, creating a chance for his father''s mother to be alone.


    "Ask me what happened today." Huo Yanshen suddenly asked.


    Su Nuan put down the Red Braised Meat that he was about to put in his mouth, "It seems... "Isn''t that necessary?"


    Huo Yanshen''s hand that was holding onto the chopsticks suddenly froze, "Su Nuan, you haven''t put that matter in your heart all along?"


    Su Nuan''s heart immediately skipped a beat. She knew that he was referring to the matter of going with him to get his identity card and making him the Two Small Ones''s father.


    Even though he didn''t mention it after he made it clear last time.


    However, she could feel that he was silently treating her well, and Two Small Ones well, so she tried her best to maintain a careful balance, so as to not let her guard down.


    When he suddenly mentioned it today, she discovered that her state of mind seemed to be very different from her resolute and decisive attitude from before.


    Su Nuan immediately recited it countless times in his heart, "This is wrong!"


    "Mr. Huo ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand." Before Su Nuan could finish his sentence, Huo Yanshen had already replied her with an expressionless face.


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, "If you don''t mind, we can get along quite well as friends. It''s not necessarily true that there can only be love between men and women, right?"


    Huo Yanshen frowned, the complex emotions in his eyes was something even he himself could not figure out.


    He did not make a sound, causing Su Nuan to turn embarrassment into appetite and started to eat big mouthfuls.


    After finishing his meal, Huo Yanshen cleaned up the table and washed the dishes.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had reached a tacit understanding of each other.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan sent the Two Small Ones to the school bus, and only after the school bus disappeared without a trace did she turn around and return home.


    While she was waiting for the elevator, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    The person had accepted her friend request and sent her two smiling emojis.


    Su Nuan turned his head and said, "The AA is not fair, you can pay your own bill."


    "My ability can only pay AA, don''t deprive me of the right to treat a ''nephew'' to a meal."


    Su Nuan was speechless, he closed his phone and ignored the man.


    After working at home for the whole day, when she went out to pick up Two Small Ones in the afternoon, she found a courier bag placed beside the door. The address and recipient were all hers, but the one from the other party was blank.


    Seeing that he still had some time, Su Nuan opened the delivery bag at the door.


    There was only one photo.


    When she saw the contents of the photo, her eyes widened.


    The girl in the photo had a tender expression as she was hugged by Huo Yanshen from the back, performing the classic Titanic''s actions.


    "Huo Yanshen? How could it be him? "


    Both of Su Nuan''s legs went weak as he leaned against the wall and stared at the photo in his hands out of focus.


    This was the first time she received a photo of her in the past, but she never thought that she would be entangled with Huo Yanshen.


    But since he knew her past, why didn''t he say anything? Shaking her head when she asked?


    All of them caused Su Nuan''s head to hurt from the pressure.


    The door opposite them suddenly opened, and Huo Yanshen appeared out of nowhere. Her deep eyes fell on Su Nuan''s body, as if she was staring at a cold and hot ray of light.


    Su Nuan held the photo, "Do we know each other when we get there?"


    Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes moved, "No, I don''t."


    "Don''t know him?" Su Nuan let out a cold laugh, then took a few steps forward and fiercely threw the picture in his hand onto the ground, "How do you explain why I am in this picture? How long more do you want to lie to me? "


    Huo Yanshen held the photo, looked at the two people who didn''t have any sort of abnormal feelings, and his cold eyes became even colder.


    "I just want to know, if we used to know each other, why do you deny it? If you deny it, then why are you pestering me? "


    Huo Yanshen remained silent, his gaze landing on the delivery bag in Su Nuan''s hands.


    "Also, are you the father of the Two Small Ones?" When Su Nuan asked this question, the emotions in his eyes were extremely complicated, and a trace of hope appeared.


    Huo Yanshen''s body stiffened, her lips were thin and cold, but she was still unable to open them.


    "Alright, if you don''t want to tell me, I can check for myself."


    Su Nuan entered the elevator and the moment the elevator door closed, she only saw Huo Yanshen turn around and return to his room.


    Her heart felt as if it had been poked by something, and a sour feeling suffused her heart.


    Huo Yanshen sat on the sofa with his fingers crossed under his chin.


    The picture was on the coffee table, and the air was thick with cold.


    After a long while, he let go of his hand, took out his phone to take a picture, and sent a call to He Fei.


    "Help me investigate something ¡­"


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones home.


    Xiao Nuomi jabbered on and on about the matters of the kindergarten, while Xiao Xiaqiu sat at the side coldly. From time to time, he would nod his head and agree with him.


    She looked at Xiao Xiaqiu''s appearance and somehow overlapped him with Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan''s heart suddenly shrunk.


    "DNA check ¡­"


    "Mommy, what did you say?" Xiao Nuomi did not hear clearly and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, as long as you like that kindergarten. Mommy is very happy." Su Nuan forced a smile, "Xiao Nuomi, Mommy is making dinner. Go call Mr. Huo over, we will eat dinner together."


    "I guarantee that I will complete the mission." Xiao Nuomi jumped down from the sofa excitedly, "Big brother, let''s go and tell dad about what happened in the kindergarten today."


    Xiao Xiaqiu raised his head and looked at Mommy with a displeased expression, but then his gaze fell on his sister. Clenching his fists, he lowered his head and followed his sister out of the room.


    It was easy to obtain DNA samples from the Two Small Ones, but for Huo Yanshen, she could only invite him over and take the opportunity to leave his samples behind.


    Just as she was about to go prepare dinner, Two Small Ones returned home.


    "Mommy, Daddy isn''t home. He rang the doorbell, but no one answered." Xiao Nuomi was obviously disappointed.


    "Then... "We''ll see later. Has he come back yet?"


    "Alright then."


    did not go home even after he finished cooking dinner.


    When they were eating, Xiao Nuomi couldn''t bear to think about how his father would eat, but Su Nuan was absent-minded.


    Su Nuan sat on the sofa in the living room, he pricked up his ears and listened for movement, waiting for Huo Yanshen to return home.


    She coaxed Two Small Ones to sleep and continued to sit on the sofa patiently.


    Just as she was falling into a half asleep state, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from the corridor.


    She immediately stood up and walked to the hallway. Her hand gripped the doorknob, only to find that she had already filed it.


    She took a deep breath and stood still for a few minutes. She opened the door and walked out after she had calmed down.


    Su Nuan pressed the doorbell.


    After a long while, the door opened.


    "Mr. Huo, let me ¡­"


    Before Su Nuan could finish his words, he caught a glimpse of Huo Yanshen''s half-naked appearance.


    There were still drops of water on his hair, and there was a towel wrapped around his head. Clearly, he had just taken a bath.


    "I ¡­" I''ll come back later. "


    Just as Su Nuan was about to turn around, he was caught by Huo Yanshen.


    "Come in and wait for me for five minutes."


    Su Nuan''s face fell as he walked in like a puppet.


    The abs of his body were smooth and perfectly firm. Even his back muscles weren''t much weaker than the ones in front of him. Coupled with his peerlessly beautiful face, even though she had made up her mind not to talk about feelings, she still couldn''t help but give him a few words.


    "Too monstrous!"


    "Do as you wish." Huo Yanshen glanced at her, then a complex look surfaced in his eyes. He let go of her hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Su Nuan heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, he quietly walked towards Huo Yanshen''s room.


    Fortunately, the bathroom and the bedroom were separate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to do this.


    Huo Yanshen''s bed was entirely black.


    Su Nuan moved closer to his pillow, looking for a few strands of hair.


    However, to find a strand of black hair in a patch of darkness was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    Her body bent lower and lower, and her eyes widened.


    She searched through every nook and cranny, but didn''t find even a single strand of hair. Huo Yanshen''s bed was shockingly clean.


    "Su Nuan."


    Huo Yanshen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Nuan''s body froze, she had been too focused on searching for time and had forgotten about it.


    In that instant, she had organized hundreds of speeches in her mind.


    "I ¡­" I came to visit your bedroom, Xiao Nuomi said that your bed is black, I''m curious. "


    Su Nuan threw out an excuse, at the same time, he straightened his waist and turned to look at Huo Yanshen.


    However, when she turned around, she was a little flustered and anxious. She accidentally kicked the horizontal plank on the bed.


    With an "Ah!", she fell on the bed in a gorgeous manner.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to crawl back up, he suddenly felt a long black shadow approaching him.


    In the next second, Huo Yanshen''s cold face was right in front of him.


    He pressed her down with half a hand. The slight sensation caused her face to instantly burn up.


    Even worse, he was still the same as before. His upper body was bare, and there was only a towel underneath him.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "I wanted to pull you up, but I accidentally slipped."


    "¡­" What kind of lousy excuse was this? "Luckily, he was able to say it out loud." "So now, you can get up?"

 C48

    Huo Yanshen stared at Su Nuan, her entire body emitting a unique fragrance.


    His emotionless eyes began to glow with red light.


    "Mr. Huo, let go of me."


    Su Nuan was about to go crazy, her arms were pressed down by his hands and couldn''t move at all. She wanted to struggle free from him with all her might, but she discovered that the more she struggled, the more intense Huo Yanshen''s male reaction became.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Put me down first, I have too many questions."


    "You have to consider this carefully. I''m only willing to answer in this kind of situation!"


    Su Nuan''s lungs were about to burst from anger.


    Huo Yanshen was really good, to actually use the issue that she cared the most about to flirt with her.


    And yet, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Okay, let me ask you, do we know each other when we get there?"


    "I don''t know him."


    or this old saying, Su Nuan''s anger was instantly aroused. "You don''t know? What about the picture? Did someone maliciously send it to me? "


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan was startled, "We are going, we do not know each other?"


    "I''ll take the photo and check it. The report is on my desk."


    "So, that photo really belonged to someone else?" Su Nuan was completely dumbstruck. "But, who would be so bored to use such a photo as a joke?"


    "Still checking."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips. His mind, which was as messy as a pot of porridge, started to clear up.


    Regarding Huo Yanshen''s explanation, she did not completely believe it, but she did not rule out the possibility.


    "Alright, now that I have asked my question, can you get up?"


    Seeing her pursed lips, his cold and deep eyes turned as red as a beast''s.


    He slowly stood up, but his gaze was still locked onto her.


    "Is the past really that important?"


    "Why don''t you try, if you were to become a person without a past, would you also want to desperately search for a past? Furthermore, Xiao Nuomi, she... "


    When Su Nuan said till here, he suddenly stopped. Something gradually covered his usually confident and optimistic eyes.


    Since Huo Yanshen had already straightened his hand that was pressing down on her, she took the chance to reach out and push him away. At the same time, her ten fingers scratched the top of his head, and only after confirming that there were a few strands of hair in her hand, did she push Huo Yanshen away.


    When Su Nuan crawled up, he quickly hid his hair into his pockets, then innocently spread his hands flat, "Sorry, my hands slipped, it''s the same as yours."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, she was silent for a moment, then said: "I am going to the washroom, you go to the study room to look at the report."


    Hearing his words, Su Nuan subconsciously looked down.


    Then, her whole face instantly turned red.


    "I ¡­" I''ll go to the study and look at the report. "


    After saying that, Su Nuan took a step ahead of Huo Yanshen and left the bedroom as if he was fleeing for his life.


    It wasn''t until she entered the study that she finally whispered a curse, "Pervert!"


    On the desk in the study, there was indeed a folder.


    Su Nuan opened the folder and took out the report and photos.


    The report contains a detailed diagram of the enlarged photos, explaining why they were identified as details of the PS.


    After reading the inspection report, Su Nuan seemed to have lost his soul, and stood in a daze for a few minutes.


    "Finished?"


    Huo Yanshen had already changed into his clothes so he naturally appeared behind Su Nuan. He reached out from behind and took the test report from her.


    "I''m done reading." Su Nuan regained his senses and subconsciously took a few steps to the side, avoiding Huo Yanshen''s intimate proximity.


    "If you know who''s joking, let me know." Huo Yanshen frowned slightly, and did not continue forcing Su Nuan.


    "If you find out, please let me know."


    "Yes."


    "If there''s nothing else, I ¡­ "I''m leaving." Su Nuan left behind the message, and prepared to leave.


    "Su Nuan."


    Su Nuan had only taken a few steps when Huo Yanshen''s clear and cold voice sounded from behind him.


    "Is there something else?"


    "Good dream."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, but did not say a single word.


    Good dream?


    After this happened, no matter how strong her heart was, she wouldn''t be able to achieve the word ''Great Dream''.


    The next day.


    After Su Nuan sent away the Two Small Ones, he drove directly to a certain DNA testing hospital.


    She gave the two samples to the doctor, who told her to get the results on her ID card in a week.


    Just as Su Nuan left the hospital, he received a call that Shen Sichun had pulled out.


    "Su Nuan, do you have time? Come out and have some coffee. "


    "Just in time, I need to talk to someone."


    The two of them agreed to meet at a coffee shop.


    Su Nuan arrived first, then Shen Sichun.


    They both preferred the Italian style and did not put sugar in it.


    "Just now on the phone, you said you wanted to talk to someone, what happened? Is it to record the second match of the competition, are you nervous? " Shen Sichun stirred his coffee and asked while smiling like he was concerned about his old friend.


    "I told you before that I wanted to recover my memories."


    "Hmm, do you remember now?"


    Su Nuan sipped on his bitter coffee and shook his head, "It''s not that I remember now, but it seems like someone is misleading me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Someone sent it to me. I''ve checked it and there''s no record of it being delivered. That person knows the address of my house and knows that I''m retrieving my memories from before."


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan with concern, and did not make a sound to interrupt.


    "Inside the express delivery bag is a picture. It''s a picture of me and Huo Yanshen when I was still young."


    "How can this be? Boss Huo has been with you for a while? But I have never heard Rong Jin say that before. Furthermore, Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu will definitely be the first to know about women that are related to Huo BOSS. However, they have never met you before, is there any misunderstanding here? "


    "Yes, there was a misunderstanding. The photo was taken by that person, not real."


    "Did you directly talk to Boss Huo after receiving the express delivery?" Shen Sichun sipped on his coffee, with a pair of peach blossom eyes left behind, he stared at Su Nuan.


    "I don''t like to hide my identity when I do things. It would be best if I were to ask directly if there is anything that I can do."


    Shen Sichun put down his coffee and rejoiced, "Thank goodness you''re a straightforward person. Otherwise, you would have taken many detours."


    "What I want to know now is, who would do this, not many people know that I lost their memories ¡­"


    Su Nuan''s line of sight met Shen Sichun''s gaze.


    Shen Sichun''s face that had maintained his smile suddenly changed, "You suspect me?"


    "Sichun, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I don''t suspect you, I just want to ask if it''s you."


    Shen Sichun''s fingers that were carrying the coffee suddenly tightened, "No."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and smiled apologetically at Shen Sichun. "If this suspicion hurts you, I''ll apologize."


    "I''m fine, I''m just worried about you." Shen Sichun replied with a smile, "You should think about why that person would want to put you together with him. Could it be that that person wanted to break all ties between you and Huo BOSS?"


    "Break? Why can''t I be? That person wants me to be with Huo Yanshen? "


    "If I wanted you to be together, why would he send this photo? If we let nature take its course, then Boss Huo will definitely move you. "


    Su Nuan massaged his temples, "You want to break all ties between me and Huo Yanshen? Who could it be? Not many people know about my amnesia. "


    "I want to talk." Shen Sichun suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Su Nuan''s hand, "Since that person wants to break the relationship between you and the Huo BOSS, then you should stay with him.


    Just a moment ago, she could feel that Shen Sichun seemed to be different from normal.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Sichun released Su Nuan''s hand, "Alright, let''s not think about the things that we can''t figure out, tomorrow will be the second day of the competition''s recording. Let''s focus and think about our own thoughts."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan nodded. Could it be that what he felt just now was an illusion?


    At night, Huo Yanshen communicated with Su Nuan, because he was going to be the judge, he would ask He Fei to come see Two Small Ones.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan woke up early, she had prepared all three meals a day. He Fei only needed to take out the food from the frost and warm it up a little.


    Not long later, Huo Yanshen brought He Fei and rang the doorbell.


    The five of them finished their breakfast.


    Su Nuan warned He Fei over and over again, explaining everything to him. After getting He Fei''s guarantee, she then followed Huo Yanshen out.


    "Don''t worry, He Fei''s performance today is tied to his year-end bonus."


    "Being your assistant is really pitiful. You even have to look after the children of the neighbors in the Boss'' house." Su Nuan teased her as she relaxed.


    Huo Yanshen remained silent and did not say a word.


    It was the same recording studio from last time. When Su Nuan arrived backstage, he saw An Keer talking to Shen Sichun at the same time.


    Seeing Su Nuan appear, An Keer arrogantly snorted, turned, and walked toward Fang Yuan''s location.


    Su Nuan sat down, and before she could say anything, Shen Sichun opened his mouth first, "The reason she''s looking for me is still because of what happened last time."


    "I''m glad I''m looking for you. If it weren''t for you, I probably would''ve already lost this match before we even started."


    "Oh right, you didn''t come just now. Everyone here is discussing about your public opinion online."


    Su Nuan laughed, "Just a painting and you''re able to lead me to the public where I''ve copied everything. It''s simply untenable like this, the moment the finished product comes out, it would be the best way to slap their faces."


    "I think the person who did this was just trying to disrupt you."


    "Then her efforts should have been in vain."


    "Are you worried about the Director Cai?"


    "He shouldn''t dare to lie in front of the entire country''s audience, right?"


    The two of them smiled at each other, seemingly unaffected by external factors.


    Not long later, the field assistant came to inform them of the preparations.


    Everyone in the backstage began to busy themselves with makeup and modeling.


    After the countdown to the recording ended, the designers and their respective models began to go on stage.


    Huo Yanshen sat on the judge''s seat, cold like an ice sculpture.


    Fang Yahan finished his opening lines and was about to announce the start of the first round, when suddenly, a round of applause rang.


    Everyone looked over when they heard the noise. The director was anxious to stop each recording machine.


    A man stepped onto the stage from the shadows, clapping his hands.


    "Who dares to disrupt the recording of a program? "Security ¡­" Before the director could finish shouting, his sullen face changed to a fawning look, "So it''s Deputy Director Huo, I didn''t know that Deputy Director Huo would be coming today, I welcome you very much."


    When Su Nuan saw the face of the person, his eyes instantly opened wide.


    This person was actually her ''cheap little brother'' that she picked up from the children''s cafeteria?

 C49

    Huo Yanyue raised his eyes and looked at all the designers and models participating in the competition one by one.


    When his gaze landed on Su Nuan, he did not stop, but the smile on his lips, was even richer than ever before.


    Some of the staff members began to calm the audience, cutting off all the microphones.


    Because the stage was not small, the audience was unable to hear what was said onstage. Even the designers sitting at the edge of the stage were having a hard time understanding what was being said.


    Fang Yahan went past the director and walked in front of Huo Yanyue, "Yan Yue, why are you here?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at the director, and the director immediately retreated.


    "My brother''s thousand-year metal tree is finally going to bloom. Of course I have to join in on the fun."


    After Fang Yahan heard this, a puzzled expression surfaced on his exquisite face.


    Huo Yanyue only laughed, he did not answer Fang Yahan''s question, but waved to the director who had retreated to the side.


    "Vice President, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    "This variety show has already caused a sensation on the internet before it even aired. There''s no way such a good program can be lacking guests, right?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Look at the variety shows now, which one has no guests?" The guests represent the audience and can make them feel more like a representative. "


    The director fawningly clapped his hands, "Deputy Director Huo''s suggestion is really not bad, I wonder if Deputy Director Huo is interested in being our guest?"


    "Sure, I feel relaxed these few days."


    "With the Deputy Director Huo here to check on our program, our program will definitely be successful." The director thought for a moment, then said to Fang Yahan, "In a while, you will announce that Deputy Director Huo, like the seven evaluators, has the right to vote."


    Fang Yahan nodded, "Okay."


    Just as the director was about to go and arrange things, Huo Yanshen''s tall figure had already walked over.


    Huo Yanyue looked at Huo Yanshen provocatively, not concealing the slightest bit of hostility towards him.


    "Brother, do you like my brotherly feelings? "Wherever you go, I will follow you."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, he did not answer Huo Yanyue''s question, but glanced at the director who was stuck in the middle, "Director Wang, give me half an hour."


    "Alright, I will announce the start of the second recording. It will start in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen headed towards the backstage.


    Huo Yanyue laughed unrestrainedly, he winked at the confused audience, and then followed Huo Yanshen''s footsteps and left the stage.


    Before the spectators below the stage could cure Huo Yanshen''s infatuation, they once again fell in love with him.


    Fang Yahan hesitated on the spot for a moment, but in the end decided to follow along.


    In the backstage resting room.


    Huo Yanshen stared at Huo Yanyue with an expressionless face, "A vice president can''t satisfy you?"


    "This time, I only came back for one thing, and that is ¡­" Huo Yanyue approached Huo Yanshen, and said word by word in his ear, "I will destroy everything and everything that you care about, get it."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen was not angered, and only responded indifferently.


    "Don''t you feel even the slightest bit of fear?" Huo Yanshen''s unshakeable indifference made Huo Yanyue''s hatred towards him grow even stronger.


    He wanted to see him in pain, in pain, in despair.


    However, he was still calm and collected.


    "Your ability doesn''t match up to your harsh words."


    Huo Yanyue''s entire body seemed to have been hit by an acupuncture point, he froze on the spot, and after a few seconds, he angrily grabbed onto Huo Yanshen''s clothes. "You''re still the same as before, looking down on me the same as before, just as conceited."


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze fell on Huo Yanyue''s hand, which was covered in veins, and did not say a word.


    "It''s exactly because of you that Yaxin died. If it wasn''t for you being so arrogant, she ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth." The two words "Yaxin" were like Huo Yanshen''s curse. Once touched, his aura would be so cold that it would cause others to tremble.


    "Shut up?" Huo Yanyue was stunned for a moment, and then, the anger and hatred on his face was slowly replaced by a conniving smile, "Brother, do you think that her death has nothing to do with you if no one mentions her anymore?"


    "I don''t care how you play." Huo Yanshen''s hands that were hanging by his sides, were shaking unnoticed.


    Even when his mood was roused, his expression was still cold and indifferent.


    "But, don''t try to step on my bottom line."


    "If I don''t step on your bottom line, why would I come back?" Huo Yanyue continued to provoke him.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    After these four simple words, Huo Yanshen easily pulled Huo Yanyue''s hand away.


    Seeing that he was walking out as if nothing had happened, two flames ignited at the bottom of Huo Yanyue''s eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and slapped himself.


    Pow!


    Huo Yanshen stopped in his tracks, turned his head and cast a cold glance at Huo Yanshen. When he saw the five finger marks clearly visible on''s face, his cold eyes moved.


    "Bro, I think those reporters are pretty free these days. There''s not much news, like the Tianyuan Group internal strife between the Huo brothers. If we throw out this kind of explosive news, I think it would be able to revive many media magazines."


    Huo Yanshen remained silent and did not reply. He withdrew his gaze and left the resting room.


    The moment Huo Yanshen left, Huo Yanyue''s face instantly collapsed.


    He shook the hand that slapped his own face, and it was so painful that his face twitched. "It''s okay, I can''t bear to part with my child, I can''t catch a wolf."


    "Yan Yue, are you crazy?" Fang Yahan entered the resting room, "You and Brother Yanshen are brothers, what you slander him as is the foundation of his Tianyuan Group."


    "Then are you feeling sorry for my brother? or was it because of pain in your heart and Tianyuan Group? " Huo Yanshen retracted his hand and snickered.


    "Other than Brother Yanshen, I do not care about anything else."


    "Ha!" Huo Yanyue only smiled.


    Fang Yahan chose to ignore Huo Yanyue''s strange laughter, she cautiously looked around, and said in a low voice, "I heard what you said just now, the person Brother Yanshen is most concerned about should be the designer called Su Nuan."


    Huo Yanyue looked at Fang Yahan with interest, "Even though you and she are sisters, you don''t resemble her at all. That''s why my brother ignores you."


    A trace of coldness quickly flashed through the bottom of Fang Yahan''s eyes, then, a trace of disappointment surfaced on his face. "Big Sis is very good, I can''t compare to Big Sis, but my love for Big Brother Yanshen, is definitely not less than Big Sis''s."


    "Who knows?"


    "Forget about all these, Brother Yanshen intends to support Su Nuan, you only need to know this point."


    After Fang Yahan finished speaking, he turned around and left the resting room.


    Looking at Fang Yahan''s leaving figure, the curve of Huo Yanyue''s lips, that was like a smile yet not a smile, became covered with a thick layer of frost.


    The recording of the second round began once again.


    A guest was added to the competition, and the applause shook the entire stadium.


    When Huo Yanyue introduced himself, he purposely bowed towards the audience.


    Everyone saw the handprint on his face, and when they thought about Tianyuan Group''s personnel appointment, they seemed to have some guesses in their hearts.


    The first round of the competition was based on the previous ranking battle and the distribution of resources.


    As the first place Fang Yuan, she had obtained ten different kinds of fabrics, the second to fifth place were six, the sixth to ninth were three, the tenth to twelfth were two, and Su Nuan had only obtained one.


    She had been thinking about how terrible it would be if she went overboard with her resources, but she hadn''t thought that things would turn out this way.


    As for the accessories used to decorate the gown, there were only the most rustic ones left for her to choose from.


    Fortunately, the other accessories were fairly distributed.


    "Time, begin."


    As Fang Yahan''s voice fell, every designer began to nervously compose their own drawings and dresses.


    During this period, in order to not make the atmosphere less awkward, the cameras switched the production screens for every designer while Fang Yahan was in charge of the evaluation.


    Su Nuan looked at the piece of pure white cloth in his hand, as countless possibilities flashed past his mind.


    "Su Nuan, are you alright?" Shen Sichun said.


    Su Nuan nodded, "Let''s begin."


    "Look at your confident look, have you already thought about it?"


    "I also considered using pure colors for the last painting."


    "There are many people in the West who would like to wear a pure white dress to the wedding banquet, but at home, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I know, that''s why I plan to add modern embroidery elements to increase the diversity of dresses."


    Shen Sichun''s eyes lit up, "That''s not bad, but is there enough time?"


    "You don''t have to do anything too complicated. You should be able to make it in time."


    "Alright, feel free to tell me what I can do. We''ll work hard together."


    "Yes."


    As time slowly passed, the tense atmosphere spread throughout the studio.


    When the camera cut to Su Nuan''s side, Director Cai, who had interacted with her the last time, immediately spoke sinisterly, in an attempt to disrupt her.


    "I can see that designer Su has finished cutting and is sewing. I personally admire designer Su''s courage. You only got a piece of pure color material, yet you can also make clothes methodically."


    Su Nuan smiled, and did not bother with Director Cai''s words.


    Instead, he took a few embroidery areas to the only embroidery machine at the scene and began to work quickly.


    When Director Cai saw this, he was speechless for a moment, "Last time, designer Su let us see what it meant to be a high level copy. This time, I wonder if she will be able to use the embroidery elements to break the rumours on the internet.


    When the bell rang, all the lights on the stage were extinguished.


    "Alright, time''s up. Would the designers please go backstage with their models and put on new clothes to start the second round of the show?"


    In the instant that the light was dimmed, Su Nuan finished putting away the tail.


    Although she didn''t have the time to take a look at her clothes to perfect the flaws, she was still done!


    The group entered the backstage area.


    Su Nuan quickly changed Shen Sichun''s clothes and tidied her up in the small room.


    He then used a few decent accessories to decorate her body.


    As the countdown began, the two quickly went behind the scenes, waiting for the stage to signal for them to enter.


    "I''m going to show them off. What do you want to tell me?" Shen Sichun said.


    "Walk well, don''t fall down."


    Shen Sichun laughed, and joked, "Even if I fell down, I would crawl back up and continue walking, and watch me."


    "Yes."


    The manager made an OK gesture, and the music played and Shen Sichun went up on stage.


    Su Nuan stood in the passage, looking at Shen Sichun who was like a Spirit Demon, with his extremely steady steps, he conquered everyone on the stage.

 C50

    Su Nuan''s works were beautifully crafted, outlining the strengths of his figure.


    The long V-neck was waisted up, while the V collar was embroidered with four-leaf clover. The waist was made up of the root of the perfect four-leaf clover.


    After Shen Sichun finished walking one round, he returned to the starting point, wiped his face along with Su Nuan, and walked towards the audience.


    Then came the designer of No.2, No.3 ¡­


    Thirteen designers and models stood still on the stage until everyone had finished walking on stage.


    Everyone had two minutes to explain their work and draw votes.


    "It''s time for the most nervous Likes. Please take the Likes in your hands and press whoever you like. 3, 2, 1, Likes start." Fang Yahan then familiarly began the last stage.


    As her voice faded, the sound of a button could be heard throughout the studio.


    After the Likes ended, the Likes were displayed on the big screen in real time.


    Su Nuan was number two, Fang Yuan was first.


    There were only seven points of praise between them.


    "Everyone knows, in this season''s competition, there is a new game method that has been developed by the brand name. Number one Su Nuan, is the number one player in this game. Fang Yahan opened his mouth and formally explained the rules once.


    The audience who had praised Su Nuan before looked at each other nervously.


    "Finally, the judges and guests cast their ballots. Every vote, we will record ten praises. We will begin with the Director He Supervisor Neliang ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze followed Fang Yahan and landed on the Director He''s supervisor''s body.


    "Even though last round, the trailer caused a lot of discussion online, the comments and comments were very unfavorable for the designer. Since she was able to compete with me today, I must first praise her for this." Director He supervisor said, his eyes was filled with appreciation for Su Nuan.


    "Yes, cyberviolence can easily cause harm to a person." Fang Yahan endured his emotions and nodded.


    "As for her dress today, I have seen her other designs in private, and I am glad that she has developed her own unique style, all of her works, which encompass the collision of fashion and tradition, unlike the general retro or nostalgic. "Therefore, I''ll give this to her."


    "Thank you." Su Nuan thanked him.


    "Next is Director Luo Mei."


    "This vote is for designer Fang ¡­"


    "Architect Fang ¡­"


    "An Qing''s Designer..."


    After some of the judges voted, Su Nuan got two votes and three votes.


    In the end, only the two masters with Tianyuan Group left did not vote.


    In other words, Su Nuan had to obtain the votes of these two people at the same time in order to surpass Fang Yuan in terms of the final total points of praise and maintain his own position.


    "Director Huo, out of these works, which one do you like the most?" Fang Yahan said.


    Huo Yanshen was expressionless as he was about to speak, but suddenly, An Keer who was beside him grabbed onto a part of his arm, and cried out involuntarily in pain.


    "Ke Er, what''s wrong?" Fang Yahan turned around and looked at An Keer with concern.


    An Keer took a deep breath and moved the hand that was clutching his arm away, revealing the severely injured hand.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too painful, so I couldn''t hold it in."


    "You ¡­"


    "I wanted to prove myself too much, so when I was waiting in the backstage area, I accidentally scratched my arm while practicing my footwork."


    "Ke Er is truly dedicated."


    An Keer instantly gained attention and sympathy for himself.


    She looked at the Huo Yanshen brothers with a moving gaze.


    "This is the first variety show I''ve received since I got Miss Ya. Actually, I don''t want to lose to anyone in the first round."


    Huo Yanshen frowned, without hesitation, he immediately said: "This vote, is for Su Nuan."


    An Keer''s face instantly darkened.


    Fang Yahan continued to ask, "Is there a reason?"


    "Su Nuan''s works are the most outstanding personal style among all the designers. An Keer''s shows are the most outstanding among all the models, but this is'' New Clothes For Beauty '', not a model competition."


    These words from Huo Yanshen refreshed the longest number of words that he could speak at once.


    Su Nuan thanked him politely.


    An Keer''s face darkened, he forced out a smile and thanked him.


    With the help of the Boss'' skill, if she didn''t step down, the consequences would be dire.


    The most important part of the vote, was in Huo Yanyue''s hands.


    Fang Yahan maintained her smile with certainty. It was as if she had already predicted who Huo Yanyue would vote for.


    And Su Nuan, was destined to be eliminated!


    When Huo Yanyue saw that everyone was staring at him, he unceremoniously stretched his back.


    "When An Keer participated in the beauty selection, I even went to the scene to take a look.


    Su Nuan''s mouth twitched, thing?


    Unlike Su Nuan who was speechless, Fang Yuan and An Keer unconsciously raised their lips, as if victory was within their grasp.


    "Give this vote to Su Nuan." Huo Yanyue made an exaggerated big turn.


    Fang Yuan and An Keer''s expression immediately became even more twisted than if they had eaten a fly.


    "For... "What?" Fang Yahan asked word by word, she was holding onto the phone''s five fingers, using all of her strength to the point that they were making crisp sounds.


    "I am a man who cherishes the fairer sex. An Keer is injured, and as a fan of hers, I definitely do not want her to continue participating in the competition."


    The entire arena was petrified. What kind of logic was this?


    In the end, Su Nuan turned the tables against the wind and protected his position.


    As for the last designer, he regretfully left the venue.


    When Su Nuan left the stage, he coincidentally saw from the corner of his eyes that Huo Yanyue was winking at her.


    "Su Nuan, you know the new Deputy Director Huo?"


    Su Nuan was thinking about how to answer this question.


    Shen Sichun said something that almost made her cough to death, "Could it be that Boss Huo brought you to see your family?"


    "No, I know Deputy Director Huo. It was an accident."


    When the two of them reached the backstage, Su Nuan had just finished packing up.


    "Su Nuan, I will be leaving first. I have an announcement to make this week, and it might be during the next recording period before I can come back." Shen Sichun reached out and hugged Su Nuan, "Stay in touch, if there''s anything you''re unsure about, you can tell me."


    "Good, then I wish you smooth work."


    "Same here."


    Su Nuan watched as Shen Sichun left, she took her bag and went to the bathroom.


    As she was leaving the backstage, a woman knocked on the door.


    "Excuse me, is Su Nuan''s designer here?"


    The designers and models inside were still packing up their stuff, but no one was willing to pay attention to them.


    The woman asked again awkwardly, "I was her former classmate, I haven''t seen her for many years, I ¡­"


    "Since when can the audience come backstage?" Fang Yuan interrupted her words in a strange tone.


    "This is my name card, I''ll have to trouble you to give it to her. Thank you." The woman thanked him, took out a business card from her bag, and placed it on the table closest to the door.


    Once the lady left, Fang Yuan immediately walked over.


    She reached out her hand to sweep the business card off the counter. "Seriously, all kinds of trash are thrown here."


    After Su Nuan came out of the bathroom, he walked towards the car park.


    However, just as she walked into the hall of the audience, she immediately met Huo Yanyue''s gaze.


    She instinctively stopped.


    "Sis, what a coincidence, you''re actually one of the contestants in this competition." Huo Yanyue walked forward unrestrainedly, and joked, "Sometimes, when fate has come, it''s really impossible to stop it."


    "Sis? It''s hard to say who''s bigger between you and me, right? "


    "Who cares if it''s bigger. It''s just a form of address, so just treat it as a little interest between us."


    "Have you used the word ''interest'' in the wrong place?" Su Nuan rolled his eyes at Huo Yanyue in annoyance, "Deputy Director Huo, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    "Sis, I''ve read your information. It says that you are unmarried and your personal data is fake. No matter how strong you are, you will be removed from the competition."


    Su Nuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She turned around and looked at Huo Yanyue who was laughing in a tyrannical manner, "What do you want to threaten me about?"


    "It should be necessary to treat me to a meal to buy me off, right? It just so happens that I''ve been recording for hours and I''m hungry. "


    "You, a dignified Deputy Director Huo like you, still need to eat?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue, then turned and left.


    "That depends on who invited you." Huo Yanyue smiled as he chased after Su Nuan.


    "Sorry, I don''t like treating people to food."


    "Then you don''t mind, but your first pregnancy caused the news of you having two children to spread through the entire internet?"


    Su Nuan instantly stopped, "Alright, I''ll treat you to a meal, but not today."


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words, Huo Yanyue revealed a satisfied smile, "That''s more like it, then let''s go through Wednesday, when the time comes I will send you a WeChat message."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and nodded his head, "However, I will only treat you to this meal. In the future, you are not allowed to use this matter to threaten me again.


    "Don''t worry, I live a very high life."


    Su Nuan glared at Huo Yanyue in both anger and amusement, and turned to continue walking forward.


    This time, Huo Yanyue did not chase up to her. He only stood where he was, and watched her leaving from behind as his lips curled up into an evil sneer.


    Su Nuan walked out of the performance building, and on the way to the car park, he unintentionally met a person who was walking hastily towards the performance building.


    She seemed to have some impression of that person, but she could not remember where she had met him.


    The person who brushed shoulders with Su Nuan was the manager He who was kicked out of the shopping mall by Huo Yanshen because he abused his power.


    She anxiously entered the performance building and saw Fang Yahan, who was taking off her makeup on the third floor.


    "Yahan, help your cousin. I worked diligently for two years on that job, and because I made a small mistake, Director Huo fired me. I am truly wronged."


    Fang Yahan frowned, "You know that you made a mistake, how do you want me to explain this to brother Yanshen?"


    "But since that job is so good, I can''t bear to part with it. Just help my cousin this time. After she reinstates her position, I definitely won''t abuse my authority anymore."


    "It''s impossible for Brother Yanshen, but I can arrange for you to join our program team. I called you here today also because I want to bring you to see the director."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Host Fang, this is the promotional photo that was taken last time. The director called me over to let you choose one that you are satisfied with." One of the attendants brought out a stack of photos and placed them on top of the table, then handed them over to Fang Yahan.


    Below Fang Yahan''s promotional photo was Su Nuan''s promotional photo.


    Manager He inadvertently looked over and his eyes immediately widened: "It''s her?"

 C51

    Fang Yahan glanced at Su Nuan''s promotional photo: You know her?


    "Of course I know her. It''s because of her that Director Huo fired me."


    Fang Yahan''s pupils suddenly tightened, and he uncontrollably stood up from his seat. "She?"


    "That''s right... "She." He Meiqi was frightened by Fang Yahan''s appearance, "Yahan, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t say it yet. After I finish removing my makeup, let''s find a place to eat and talk slowly."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me to the director?"


    "No, I''ll help you find another job."


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan picked up Huo Yanshen at the second intersection outside of Visual Garden.


    On the way home, Su Nuan kept thinking about Huo Yanyue''s actions.


    Because she was distracted, there were several times when she came across a red light. It was only when Huo Yanshen called out to her that she barely stepped on the brake.


    "I voted for you because I approve of your work." Huo Yanshen frowned, he turned and looked at her, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Nuan met Huo Yanshen''s gaze, "I''m not thinking about that."


    "Anything else?"


    Su Nuan retracted his gaze, "That''s my problem, I don''t want to say it."


    When Huo Yanshen heard this, he indifferently shifted his gaze away, but the light in his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you!" Su Nuan replied sincerely, and then pretended to unwittingly ask: "You don''t seem to have a good relationship with the Deputy Director Huo?"


    "This is my private matter, only my woman knows."


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, the red light had turned green, so she stepped on the accelerator and seriously drove, allowing herself to look less awkward.


    She only felt that Huo Yanyue''s appearance was too coincidental, and that they seemed to have a purpose every time they met.


    Now it seemed like it would be best for her not to ask anything!


    Seeing that Su Nuan did not speak, Huo Yanshen narrowed his eyes and glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, "Regarding Huo Yanyue, you must be careful."


    "Careful?" Su Nuan did not understand, "There is no relation between him and I, so why should I be careful of him?"


    "Because of me." Huo Yanshen''s thin lips slightly parted, and then slightly paused, "Sorry."


    "You mean, because you gave me the right to compete, what would he do to me?"


    As soon as Su Nuan finished speaking, he felt the air in the car had turned cold.


    She shrank back and could not help but mutter in her heart. Sometimes, the cold air of a big BOSS was even more effective than air conditioning!


    "Two Small Ones has gone to kindergarten, I have not celebrated for them." Huo Yanshen changed the topic.


    "You bought a cake last time."


    "Not really."


    "¡­" Upon hearing this, Su Nuan knew that something big was going to happen.


    "I''ve booked a farm, two days and a night, and we''re leaving at two in the afternoon."


    Su Nuan subconsciously looked at Huo Yanshen, "No need, it''s too expensive. If you really want to celebrate for them, bring them to eat ¡­"


    "I will seek the Two Small Ones''s opinion."


    As soon as Huo Yanshen finished speaking, he called Xiao Nuomi and hung up.


    "Daddy, mua ¡­" When the phone was connected, Xiao Nuomi''s fiery kiss immediately came over, "Daddy, quickly kiss me too.


    Receiving Xiao Nuomi''s request, a rare hint of gentleness appeared on Huo Yanshen''s cold face. However, he was going to imitate Xiao Nuomi''s way of kissing ¡­


    "Daddy, hurry up. If you don''t kiss me, I''m going to wilt."


    "Sou?"


    "Yeah, Uncle He Fei said that we are flowers and needed Daddy''s mother''s love to water them. I want Daddy to water them right now, or else I would really be withered ¡­"


    "Mua ¡­"


    Just as Su Nuan was about to say "I don''t know what to say", he saw Huo Yanshen imitating Xiao Nuomi''s voice, as her thin lips curved up into a smile, and smacked her lips towards the phone''s screen.


    Su Nuan felt that his three senses were shattered and subconsciously, he felt that the Big Boss Huo beside him was definitely a fake! It was fake! It was fake!


    Even if he had treated the Two Small Ones well in the past, he still wouldn''t have been so kind as to break through the bottom line.


    Only, his interaction with Xiao Nuomi caused her to think about that negative picture again ¡­


    Su Nuan was a little dazed, and in the next second, he heard Huo Yanshen say coldly: "Red light!"


    Su Nuan reflexively stepped on the brake, and almost broke out in a cold sweat from shock.


    "If you have something on your mind, let me drive." Huo Yanshen released his soft voice and said to Xiao Nuomi who was on the other end of the phone, "Wait for daddy for two minutes," then, he acted as if he was going to unbuckle his seat belt.


    "No need, I won''t be running errands anymore." Su Nuan reached out to stop Huo Yanshen, coincidentally touching his finger.


    As if she had been electrocuted, she immediately retracted her hand and focused on holding the steering wheel as she stared at the road in front of her.


    "Xiao Nuomi, daddy will bring you guys to the farm to play, okay?" Huo Yanshen said.


    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s enticing words, Su Nuan told himself to remain calm. Xiao Nuomi was always afraid of all kinds of small worms.


    Unexpectedly, before she could even think of what to do, Xiao Nuomi shouted out three words, "Awesome!"


    "Where''s the Xiao Xiaqiu? Would you like to go to the farm? "


    "Brother, listen to me." Xiao Nuomi immediately decided.


    "Yes, I''ll see you later."


    "¡­" The child that she had painstakingly given birth to was kidnapped by Huo Yanshen just like that?


    "It''s a nice view of the farm, and it''s good for you that the pace of life will be slowed down." Huo Yanshen ended the call and said to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan did not refuse again.


    She also harbored a small thought in her heart, wanting to take this opportunity to see if Huo Yanshen''s feelings for the Two Small Ones were real or fake.


    "Then, for the fee this time, we''ll pay a total of AA."


    "No need."


    "To you, that''s a small sum of money. To me, that is a huge favor. Considering that I don''t want to owe you one, AA right?" Su Nuan tried his best to not let his tone sound like he needed a spanking.


    "The farm is my personal property. I go there several times a year. With you guys, I only have three pairs of chopsticks."


    Su Nuan shut his mouth!


    Talking about money with a big BOSS really hurt your pride!


    When the two of them returned to the residential area, He Fei quickly left.


    Huo Yanshen had already planned to go to the farm for a few days. He had already placed the luggage on the carriage, and only needed to wait for Su Nuan to pack up Two Small Ones''s things before he could set off.


    Su Nuan moved quickly, and in a short while, he had already prepared all the necessary things in two days and one night.


    The four of them went downstairs. The car Huo Yanshen was driving today was a super cool off-road car.


    Xiao Nuomi didn''t feel anything, but Xiao Xiaqiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. She let go of Mommy''s hands and touched the SUV, her mouth almost touching up to kiss it.


    Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, he had never been able to find a point to break through the Xiao Xiaqiu''s psychological defenses, so when he saw that Xiao Xiaqiu liked cars, he couldn''t help but think of something, "Like?"


    Xiao Xiaqiu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "I like it."


    "There are models of the cars I collected on the farm."


    Xiao Xiaqiu opened his eyes wide, and the depths of his eyes shone with the light of desire.


    "A lot."


    Once those two words came out, Xiao Xiaqiu''s hand subconsciously grabbed onto Huo Yanshen''s sleeve. "Cold Uncle, I want to see."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen nodded his head, "Take Xiao Nuomi to the car and sit properly, will he wear a child''s seat belt?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiaqiu replied and immediately obediently told his sister to get on the car. He first fastened the seat belt for her and then fastened it himself.


    Su Nuan placed the things in the trunk. Right when he was about to get the Two Small Ones, he saw that they were already obediently sitting there.


    Their child seats were on the left and right, leaving only the seams in between for them to sit in.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, the journey is a little far, only you and your sister are at the back, is that okay?"


    As long as Xiao Xiaqiu said no, she would immediately eliminate the problem and sit in the crevice.


    Then, the Xiao Xiaqiu replied indifferently, "Sure!"


    Su Nuan could only let out a dry laugh, opened the door and sat on the first seat.


    "Mr. Huo, I need to go to the shopping mall first. Xiao Nuomi needs a bottle of insect repellent, and we need to buy some bread and milk to fill ourselves up on the way there."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen started the car and headed towards the nearest shopping mall.


    The basement of the mall was a supermarket.


    Huo Yanshen parked the car and the four of them walked towards the entrance of the supermarket.


    Xiao Nuomi walked in front while skipping, with Xiao Xiaqiu protecting him from the side.


    Suddenly, Xiao Nuomi stopped and ran towards a small shop at the side.


    "Sister, slow down." The Xiao Xiaqiu followed closely behind.


    "Xiao Nuomi, the entrance to the supermarket is not here." Su Nuan immediately said.


    While talking, Su Nuan also walked over to the entrance of the store, only to see Xiao Nuomi pulling on a piece of cloth, excitedly shouting at her: "Mommy, I want to buy new clothes."


    The clothes that Xiao Nuomi saw were on a model''s body. It was a family of four that were dressed like a father on vacation, it was the main theme behind their plans to go to the farm.


    Su Nuan was about to refuse, but the employee smiled and walked over, "Madam, you, your husband and two children all have very good looks. This line of clothing for children is the latest product from our shop, it''s as if it was specially made for you guys."


    "Right, right, right. Our family of four will definitely be very happy once we put them on."


    Xiao Nuomi immediately agreed with the shop assistant''s words.


    Su Nuan turned to look at Huo Yanshen, only to see him looking at Xiao Xiaqiu.


    Just as she was confused, Xiao Xiaqiu also opened her mouth, "Mommy, I want to buy new clothes too."


    Su Nuan looked at Xiao Xiaqiu, then looked at Huo Yanshen who seemed to be smiling, "You guys didn''t plan to come to this place, did you?"


    "Nope." Huo Yanshen rejected the idea and emphasized the next sentence, "The mall is yours."


    A burning expression flashed across Su Nuan''s face, making him feel extremely awkward.


    She crouched down and hugged Two Small Ones, "You guys want to buy clothes, Mommy doesn''t object, but let''s choose something else, okay?"


    "No, Mommy, I like this one." Xiao Nuomi moved closer to Mommy and kissed her face, "Mommy, please."


    "I like this one too." Xiao Xiaqiu agreed.


    "Then... Then each of you take one. " If there was anything else, she ¡­


    "Daddy, come and try this. Can we all wear the same clothes?" Xiao Nuomi completely ignored Mommy''s expression and immediately jumped out of Mommy''s embrace and pulled daddy over.


    Seeing this, the employee quickly looked up the family of four''s number, "We have a fitting room. If the number isn''t suitable, I''ll help you change the code."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Xiao Nuomi craftily blinked her large eyes. Because she was happy, her white and tender face revealed traces of redness.


    Xiao Xiaqiu took the initiative to receive the man''s clothes and passed them over to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Xiao Xiaqiu''s face which was extremely similar to his own, and this kind of action that was hard to come by, and the cold air around him disappeared without a trace in an instant.

 C52

    Su Nuan was still squatting on the ground, his mouth was wide open so that an egg could almost be stuffed inside.


    It was normal for her to be subdued by Huo Yanshen, but Xiao Xiaqiu''s actions today...


    "Mommy, then let''s go together." Xiao Nuomi moved closer to Mommy, and his little head rubbed on Mommy''s back.


    Facing Xiao Nuomi''s coquettish actions, Su Nuan really did not have the strength to resist. He could only get up, receive the child''s clothing and walk towards the changing room.


    Su Nuan just finished changing and was immediately stunned.


    Huo Yanshen and Xiao Xiaqiu were both wearing the same holiday clothes. Although the colors were flashy, it couldn''t stop the cold temperament that the two of them had.


    Xiao Xiaqiu stood beside Huo Yanshen, as if he was a mini version of him.


    "Daddy is so handsome." Xiao Nuomi shouted excitedly, he then turned and fawned on Mommy, "Mommy is also very beautiful."


    "That''s right. Your family of four can really enjoy wearing this line of parentwear." The shop assistant hurriedly praised.


    "Mr. Huo, if you don''t like this set of clothes, don''t force it."


    "I won''t force you." Huo Yanshen took out a black card and handed it over to the sales clerk, "Pay up."


    "Alright, please wait, sir."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    "Mommy, let''s put on this new dress and go to the farm, okay?" Xiao Nuomi activated her act coquettishly.


    "What?"


    Just like this, since the three of them had the same thoughts, Su Nuan could only wear them.


    The four of them were wearing paternal attire and had earned a lot of attention in the supermarket.


    It would take four hours to drive from North City to the farm.


    They set off at half past two and arrived at their destination at half past six.


    The farm was at the foot of a mountain, and there was a quiet stream flowing in front of it.


    He was surrounded by large areas of grass, divided into fruit and vegetable areas.


    Two Small Ones got off the carriage and immediately rolled over the grass as if he was having fun.


    The laughter was extremely pleasant to hear.


    "Mr. Huo, you''re here?" An elderly couple came out of the farmhouse with their bags in their hands.


    "Yes, thank you all for your hard work during this period of time."


    "Not at all, not at all." The Old granny passed the key in her hand to Huo Yanshen, "Leave the matters of the farm to Mr. Huo, we two elders, we will return tomorrow with this key."


    "Yes."


    Before the two of them left, they looked at Su Nuan with a smile.


    "Grandpa, grandma, farewell." Two Small Ones bade farewell obediently.


    After watching the couple leave, Two Small Ones continued to play on the grass. Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen went to get the luggage from the trunk.


    "Mr. Huo, who are those two elders?"


    "The man who took care of the farm for me."


    Su Nuan nodded his head and carried his luggage into the farm.


    Inside the farmhouse, everything was neatly arranged. As a duplex, the first floor consisted of the kitchen, living room, storage room, and the second floor was the bedroom.


    It could be seen that the old couple was well-prepared in order to welcome their financial backer.


    All kinds of alluring flowers were placed in every corner of the room.


    As long as he took a breath, his nose would be filled with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at Su Nuan, "A hobby?"


    Su Nuan pointed to all kinds of flowers, "It''s fine, it''s not shameful for a big BOSS to like flowers."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes flashed slightly, and her gaze landed on Su Nuan''s little face, which she did not know of. "These flowers are for you."


    "¡­"


    Su Nuan embarrassedly looked away, carried the luggage in his hands and slowly walked up the stairs.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s fleeing figure in distress, the corner of Huo Yanshen''s lips curled up into a smile that even he himself did not notice.


    Ah!" Perhaps she left in a hurry, but her sight was blocked by her luggage so she didn''t notice her feet. At the same time she stepped on the air, she let out a scream and fell backwards ¡­


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to close his eyes subconsciously, he leapt up a few steps and caught her in a domineering manner.


    "Are you alright?" The hand around her waist tightened and tightened.


    There was no sound of him landing on the ground as he expected. Su Nuan opened his eyes in a daze and coincidentally ran into Huo Yanshen''s deep and cold eyes. "Of course!"


    Just as Huo Yanshen was about to support Su Nuan, he suddenly saw her red ankle from the corner of his eyes.


    He did not say a single word as he bent over and held her horizontally.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you doing? "Put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "You can leave?" Huo Yanshen stared at her red ankles, as cold air started to gush out from his body.


    Su Nuan followed his gaze and looked over, "Maybe I accidentally twisted it just now, and it shouldn''t be serious, let me down ¡­"


    Before she could finish, he was already carrying her down the stairs.


    Su Nuan lost weight for a moment, scaring her so much that she immediately hugged his neck, only recovering after she was placed on the sofa, she quickly retracted her hands.


    "You did that on purpose?" She said she could walk.


    "What on purpose?"


    "You intentionally carried me downstairs, causing me to subconsciously hug you ¡­ Put your arms around your neck. " Su Nuan looked into his cold eyes and instinctively wanted to flee.


    However, before she could even move, he had already placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "Su Nuan."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "There''s no need to find excuses for you to wrap your arms around my neck. I understand."


    After Huo Yanshen finished speaking, he stood up to look at her ankles.


    Su Nuan coughed a few times, her cheeks were completely red, and when she sat up, she said directly, "You know everything? What do you know? "


    "It''s easy to know what I know." Huo Yanshen pressed against Su Nuan''s red ankle as he stared at her, "You''ll understand what I mean when you get to my heart."


    With these obnoxious words, Su Nuan became petrified.


    However, after being petrified for less than a second, the sound of bones cracking came from her ankles, followed by an ear-piercing scream. It flew out from her throat, "Ah ¡­"


    "Your feet are healed. I''ll go get some ice cubes and help you get rid of the swelling."


    "What did you do to my feet?"


    "Slightly dislocated, recovered."


    As Huo Yanshen spoke, he had already taken out an ice cube from the frost and wrapped it in a towel.


    "Thank you. I''ll do the rest myself." Su Nuan reached out his hand to take the ice.


    He directly ignored her and sat down in a reserved manner, earnestly and attentively making a cold dressing for her.


    Su Nuan took back his hand and looked at his expressionless face in a daze.


    Although his aura was extremely cold, his movements were very careful.


    She could not help but think back to the first time she met him, when he had listened to Xiao Nuomi and kissed her on the foot.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I want to ¡­" It''s like every time you''re here, I get hurt. "


    "Are you sure you didn''t do it on purpose?" Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, and replied back without batting an eyelid.


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Until the ice melted, the red and swollen parts of Su Nuan''s feet had mostly disappeared.


    Huo Yanshen got up, "Sit here, don''t move, I''m going to carry the luggage up to the second floor."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Although he had only stayed out for one night, Two Small Ones had a lot of things.


    "Are you questioning my physical strength?" As Huo Yanshen spoke, he closed in on Su Nuan again.


    Su Nuan immediately waved his hand, and laughed: "No, your stamina is great, no one can beat you."


    "It seems like you have experienced it yourself!"


    "¡­"


    Huo Yanshen moved all his things up to the second floor and arranged them a bit.


    When he went downstairs, Su Nuan was trying to walk a few steps.


    "How is it?" Huo Yanshen said.


    "You see, there''s no problem."


    Huo Yanshen nodded his head, "Let''s go to the garden to pick some vegetables and prepare dinner."


    "The garden? "Awesome!" Just as Su Nuan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "There should be bugs in the garden right? Xiao Nuomi is scared, I will bring the insect repellent spray with me. "


    "No need, I''ve brought it." Huo Yanshen waved the insect repellent in his hand, went past Su Nuan and walked out.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, but could not utter a single word.


    Two Small Ones was swinging in the courtyard, you push me, I push you, play very happily.


    Seeing that his parents had come out, Xiao Nuomi jumped off the swing and rushed towards his father, "Daddy, I really like this place."


    "Cold Uncle, I also... "I like it here." It was not because of his sister, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Huo Yanshen bowed and carried Xiao Nuomi up, "Let''s go to the garden to pick up the vegetables first, then Father will play with you guys and let Mommy cook dinner."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Are you going to pick some vegetables?" I want to pick chili, eggplant, and pumpkin. " Xiao Nuomi reached out and wrapped his arms around his father''s neck, and couldn''t help but Mua on his face.


    "Where''s the Xiao Xiaqiu?" Huo Yanshen asked.


    Xiao Xiaqiu pursed her lips, "I want to pick the dishes that Mommy likes."


    "Big brother, then pick daddy''s food. Daddy is Mommy''s food." Xiao Nuomi said happily.


    "Cough ¡­" Vegetables? Who taught you such hot words on the internet? " Su Nuan looked at Xiao Nuomi.


    "Uncle He Fei taught me. Uncle He Fei also said that whether or not Daddy''s mommy can live together, will depend on me and brother."


    "Next time, I won''t let He Fei look after her child alone again. What is she teaching him?" Su Nuan held onto Xiao Xiaqiu''s hand, and stared at Huo Yanshen, "You really have a good subordinate."


    "Yeah, I''ll give him a raise when I get back."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    The four of them arrived at the garden.


    Just as Xiao Nuomi had said, she picked a big pumpkin the moment she entered the garden, followed by all sorts of vegetables hanging from the branches.


    "If you were happy when you were picking vegetables, Mommy would wake up laughing even in her dreams." Su Nuan spouted an insect repellent for Xiao Nuomi as he nagged.


    "Maybe Daddy didn''t like eating vegetables since he was young, you can''t blame me for that." After Xiao Nuomi replied, he intentionally looked at his father, "Daddy, is it okay?"


    Su Nuan originally wanted to nag a little more, but after hearing Xiao Nuomi''s question, she looked at him curiously.


    The light in Huo Yanshen''s eyes changed, "Mhm."


    "Awesome, I''m the same as dad. Mommy, if you want to educate me in the future, you have to first educate dad."


    With that said, Xiao Nuomi immediately ran over to pick the beans.


    Su Nuan stood in place and looked at Huo Yanshen with an inquiring look.


    Coincidentally, Huo Yanshen was currently staring at Xiao Nuomi''s leaving figure. His emotionless, cold eyes flashed with a trace of light, which was a gaze that was extremely concerned, impossible to fake.


    Su Nuan''s hand that was holding onto the insect repelling medicine tightened, "Mr. Huo..."


    "Hmm?" Huo Yanshen retracted his gaze, and his expression once again returned to a solemn expression.


    "Why do I feel like you and Two Small Ones are more like a family?"

 C53

    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, and after a moment of silence, she said, "We are still missing a witness."


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Nuan speechlessly pursed his lips.


    It doesn''t matter!


    He would be able to get the paternity test report next Monday. Naturally, he would be able to ascertain whether the report was real or fake.


    On the other side, Two Small Ones was gathered together to pick eggplants.


    "Little sister, be careful. There are bugs." Xiao Xiaqiu immediately saw a grasshopper in front of his sister.


    Xiao Nuomi was pulled behind him by his brother, and his hands and feet directly hung onto his brother''s body, "Big brother, I don''t want bugs, quickly drive it away."


    "Yes."


    "Wait ¡­" Xiao Nuomi rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mommy is also afraid of bugs, as long as we throw them at Mommy, Mommy will take the initiative to hug Daddy." Thinking about this scene, Xiao Nuomi secretly laughed.


    "This ¡­"


    "Brother, do you still want to see Dad''s model car?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then listen to me, as long as Mommy and Daddy are together, Daddy will be yours."


    "I just want the model."


    "Then we have to get Mommy and Daddy together first."


    Xiao Xiaqiu thought about it, her sister seemed to be right.


    The two of them looked at each other and clapped to reach an agreement.


    He grabbed the grasshopper with his chubby little hand after his sister had run away.


    Su Nuan was still thinking about what he should cook for the night.


    Xiao Xiaqiu suddenly ran over from not far away, without saying a word, she threw an item directly at her.


    She subconsciously reached out to grab it, and when she saw what she was holding onto, she instantly jumped up like a bomb whose fuse had been ignited. Instinctively, she hugged Huo Yanshen beside her.


    "Haha, Mommy is here to hug Daddy." Xiao Nuomi looked at his dad''s mother who was hugging each other, clapping excitedly on the spot, "Mommy, it''s time to kiss, I promise brother that I won''t watch anymore."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Nuomi looked towards his brother. Two Small Ones covered his eyes at the same time, but curiously enlarged the crack on his finger, and secretly meow.


    Su Nuan was stunned!


    She was still hugging Huo Yanshen''s neck, and their eyes were facing each other. The two were separated by a very close distance, and the air seemed to be frozen over.


    "I ¡­" I didn''t mean to. " Su Nuan regained his senses and immediately retracted his hand, then retreated a few steps back, "I have finished picking the vegetables, I will go back and prepare dinner, Two Small Ones will now be in your hands."


    After saying that, she hurriedly picked up the basket of vegetables and ran out of the garden as if she was escaping for her life.


    Huo Yanshen was still standing at his original position. His cold eyes had grown deeper as he watched Su Nuan''s figure run away.


    "Cold Uncle, car ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiaqiu who was walking closer. Clenching his fists, he extended his hand out towards him, "Not bad, I can let you take one of the cars that you like.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu apologized to Mommy from the bottom of his heart, then raised his fist and bumped it against Huo Yanshen''s fist.


    "Daddy, this is my idea." Xiao Nuomi ran over, puffing up his cheeks, intending to please her.


    "What do you want?"


    "I only want Daddy''s kiss."


    Huo Yanshen bent over and hugged Xiao Nuomi, then kissed her again and again on her small cheeks.


    Xiao Nuomi chuckled, his laughter spreading far and wide.


    Su Nuan returned to the small villa and poured all the vegetables on the table.


    The dishes picked by the Two Small Ones were too miscellaneous, she had everything, she then rummaged through the refrigerator, it was full of meat.


    At that moment, she decided that with the fresh vegetables she had just picked, she would definitely be able to eat lamb in the evening, which would definitely be more delicious than the dishes in the restaurant.


    She made the soup and washed the dishes.


    Just as she was about to take the electric stove into the yard, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey!"


    "Miss Su, it''s me, He Fei, is my Director Huo here? That''s why I called you. "


    "Yes, I''ll have him call you back."


    "Alright, we have to be fast. Something big has happened."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and immediately went out to look for Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen was on the grass, scratching with the Two Small Ones, the scene was very moving.


    She stood there, almost forgetting where she had come from.


    "Mommy, help me! Daddy is always scratching me!" Xiao Nuomi noticed Mommy, and immediately pounced on her. However, he rubbed her in her arms, and then ran over and got scratched.


    "Mr. Huo ¡­" Su Nuan spoke out and interrupted the three people''s teasing.


    Huo Yanshen stood up. He, who was his'' milk dad ''one second ago, had instantly recovered to be the Big Boss Huo.


    He looked towards Su Nuan and frowned slightly, walking forward, "Hmm?"


    "He Fei was looking for you for a reason. He called but no one answered, so he called me. He said it was because something big happened, so you should call him back."


    Huo Yanshen took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it, "En."


    "Xiao Nuomi, Xiao Xiaqiu, it''s time to eat dinner, Mommy will take you guys to wash your hands."


    Two Small Ones obediently held Mummy''s hand and walked into the small villa.


    Huo Yanshen dialed He Fei''s number, but before he could speak, He Fei''s voice sounded out.


    "Director Huo, something big happened."


    "Hmm?"


    "Look at the headlines in the evening papers, I don''t know where the reporters found the material, but they exposed several photos of the Second Young Master getting slapped, and they even said anonymously that the Second Young Master was beaten up by the Director Huo, causing an uproar ¡­"


    "Anything else?"


    "Huh?" He Fei was a little confused, "Is this not big enough?"


    "If he wants to play, let him play. If he sings too much solo, he''ll get tired of it one day."


    "Then shouldn''t we inform the PR Department to take care of this emergency?"


    "No need."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the call and immediately turned off his phone.


    Su Nuan had already placed the things on the table in the courtyard, and inside the mandarin duck pot, it was giving out hot air. Seeing Huo Yanshen, she waved at him, "You can eat now."


    Huo Yanshen walked over and sat down, "It''s not a big deal, He Fei made a big fuss over nothing."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth wide, and ''oh'' for a moment, then continued to add food to the wok.


    Even though she had stayed abroad for a long time, she couldn''t remember anything from the past. However, as long as she washed the hotpot, she would hang it up, and she would know which dishes were first served and which was later put away for a long time ¡­


    For a while, in order to recover her memories, she washed the hotpot for a week in succession.


    "Do you like hot pot?" Su Nuan said in a probing tone.


    The reason why she was able to stir up such a stir in the hotpot was definitely related to the person beside her in the past.


    "This is the first time."


    Huo Yanshen did not lie.


    Su Nuan was startled for a moment before reacting, "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think we''ll go to the hotpot restaurant for business cooperation?"


    "So you''re going to have a meal with a friend, aren''t you? It''s my first time eating hotpot. It''s too exaggerated. "


    Huo Yanshen raised his eyebrows, "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Nuan laughed dryly a few times, and placed all the cooked dishes into his bowl, "Xin Xin, eating a hotpot in such a beautiful and peaceful place is probably the most enjoyable thing to do, I promise you that you will definitely fall in love with the hotpot."


    Huo Yanshen pursed her lips, looking like she was in a good mood, "Mmm."


    After the four of them finished washing the hotpot, Xiao Nuomi shouted to his father to help her bathe.


    Huo Yanshen was also happy to agree, only Su Nuan nodded and agreed.


    Su Nuan could only agree, "The temperature of the water can''t be too low, it''s easy for Xiao Nuomi to catch a cold, she can''t get a cold."


    "Yes."


    "Then all of you have to behave, Mommy will go up after washing the dishes." Su Nuan warned the Two Small Ones.


    "I know, Mommy."


    Seeing Two Small Ones taking the initiative to hold Huo Yanshen''s hand, Su Nuan helplessly smiled, "This Two Small Ones will be troubling you."


    "It''s no trouble, I like them."


    Su Nuan supported his forehead, and turned to clear the table.


    She finished washing the dishes and tidying up the kitchen. It was already half an hour later.


    Su Nuan went up to the second floor. There was no one in the two bedrooms, and a light was still on in one of the rooms at the end of the corridor.


    She went over and was about to knock on the door when she found it open.


    She was standing outside the door, looking in without turning in the slightest.


    Huo Yanshen sat on the carpet, holding a yellowed little book in his hands. Xiao Nuomi was lying on his lap, listening to his cold voice of studying, his eyes wide open and closed, like a drowsy kitten.


    Xiao Xiaqiu was standing in front of a shelf. From time to time, he would take a few steps with his back facing the door, but Su Nuan could still feel that Xiao Xiaqiu was extremely interested in the things on the shelf.


    Her eyes began to grow complicated, and even her breathing slowed as if she didn''t want to break this beauty.


    "Cold Uncle, I''ve chosen." Xiao Xiaqiu held the car model tightly in his hands.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." The Xiao Xiaqiu nodded, and looked at the shelves behind her with unwillingness to part, "But I like the other things as well."


    "Like? "Then you should know that you will only reap what you sow."


    "My mommy likes milk candy. It''s a secret."


    "Not enough!"


    "My mother ¡­"


    Even after waiting for a long time, the Xiao Xiaqiu still did not say anything.


    Su Nuan, who was standing outside, felt his heart clench and his liver hurt.


    The detestable Huo Yanshen was actually using something that Xiao Xiaqiu likes to do, to cause the Xiao Xiaqiu to go back on their word!


    And the f * cking Xiao Xiaqiu, they actually swore to protect Mommy for the sake of a few models!


    She wanted to ''kill'' her way in, but Xiao Xiaqiu''s voice sounded again.


    "Cold Uncle, do you really like Mommy?"


    Huo Yanshen remained silent as he stroked the sleeping Xiao Nuomi''s hair. He lowered his eyes slightly and the hair on his forehead blocked his eyes, making it impossible for people to understand what he was thinking.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "Hmm?"


    "If Cold Uncle and Mommy are together, you must help me find daddy, okay?"


    "Hmm?"


    Xiao Xiaqiu pursed his lips, and said resolutely, "I must find my father."


    "Why?"


    "This is my secret."


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly, "I promise you."


    "Then Mommy will give it to you. These models are all mine now."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Was this still her son?


    Su Nuan immediately pushed the door open, "You..."


    "Shh!" Xiao Nuomi has fallen asleep. " Huo Yanshen pointed to Xiao Nuomi on his body, timely extinguishing the small flames on his body.


    The Xiao Xiaqiu felt guilty, he did not dare to look at Mommy, so he turned around and went to the shelves, and put the models into his arms one by one.


    "Mr. Huo, I will settle this score with you tomorrow."


    Su Nuan muttered, he bent down and hugged Xiao Nuomi, and returned to his own room.


    After Su Nuan put Xiao Nuomi on the bed, she originally wanted to blame Xiao Xiaqiu for a few words, but when she saw that he was holding onto something in his arms, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Mommy, I just like these too much."


    "But you sold Mommy out."


    "But Cold Uncle is really good, good for my sister, good for Mommy."


    "Forget it. You''re still young, what can you possibly know?" Su Nuan got up and carried Xiao Xiaqiu to bed, "Are you happy?"


    "I''m happy!"


    "Then forget it!"

 C54

    The next morning.


    Su Nuan was woken up by the calls one after another.


    She didn''t look at the display. She fumbled with her cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Excuse me, is this the Miss Su that is participating in the ''New Clothes For Beauty''? "I''m a reporter for Lori. What do you have to say about your betrayal to gain power?"


    Su Nuan subconsciously pressed the End button, at the same time, he also woke up.


    She looked at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number!


    Just as she was trying to figure out what had happened to the phone call, another call came in.


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but still pressed the button to connect the call.


    "Miss Su right? "I''m a reporter for the gossip headlines, could you sleep ¡­"


    Before the person on the other side of the phone was finished, Su Nuan directly hung up.


    Even if this matter was completely senseless, she could roughly guess what had happened.


    Su Nuan crawled out of bed and quickly opened a certain website. She hadn''t even searched for words related to New Clothes For Beauty yet, when a piece of eight trigrams news directly popped up on the website: High level plagiarism, Su Nuan''s history of relying on others to sleep in the upper echelons.


    She clicked it open and saw several high-definition photos appearing in its contents.


    The first one was the night she slept with Huo Yanshen. She wore torn clothes and ran out of the presidential suite.


    The second one was the hotel''s internal information, which indicated that the suite was reserved under the name of ''New Clothes For Beauty''.


    The third was a close-up of her, showing all sorts of traces.


    In addition to the photos, the content made her look even worse.


    The gist of it was that, in order to obtain the first place and qualification, she had hooked up with the program team''s upper echelons several times. From last place to second place, she had relied on sleeping to get first place.


    In the comments section below this piece of news, it seemed that most of the comments were directed towards Su Nuan, slandering him. One of the comments was'' Please give me a Like of those who suspect that Su Nuan slept with the Big Boss'', and the amount of praise reached over a hundred thousand.


    Su Nuan''s body instantly cooled down by half. Gripping her phone, her hands trembled.


    His phone started to ring again, and Su Nuan immediately turned it off.


    This matter would definitely be related to Fang Yuan, but she knew that if it was just Fang Yuan alone, things would not go this far. As for who was the one behind this, she had no proof, and could not place the blame on anyone else.


    Very good!


    So be it!


    Just as Su Nuan was calming himself down, someone knocked on the door.


    She got up and opened the door, but before she could say anything, Huo Yanshen had grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the room.


    "Did you see the news?"


    Su Nuan retracted the hand that was hurting, and bared his teeth: "I saw it."


    "I''ll handle this matter." Huo Yanshen said as he took out his phone with an extremely cold expression.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen''s finger had stopped at the title of ''Public Relations Manager''.


    She reached out her hand to block him, "No need, this kind of thing is getting darker and darker. Now, other people are just guessing whether I''ve even slept with you before. Once you appear, it will be completely hard for me to tell."


    "The public opinion online is too dazzling."


    "That stab was also in my eye. I didn''t even scream out in pain. Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen helplessly, "That day... Your suite was booked in the name of the program team? "


    "That night ¡­" Huo Yanshen covered up the fact that he was not fully awake yet, and directly went over, "It''s the suite that He Fei reserved."


    Using the program team''s name to order, he was mainly worried about the one from the family, or Fang Yahan finding him.


    However, he hadn''t expected that his actions would cause so much trouble for him today.


    "Mr. Huo, please do not appear in front of me for this matter. I do not wish for our night to be seen by others."


    Huo Yanshen''s expression became ugly, and his tone became even more serious, "As long as we obtain the certificate, this matter will naturally be solved."


    "Then you underestimate your charm." Su Nuan smiled casually, "There is someone who doesn''t want me to have a smooth sailing trip during the competition, so I''ll walk to the end for her to see."


    "I''ll look into this."


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head: "That''s fine, I also want to know, who thinks so highly of me."


    Su Nuan''s agreement made Huo Yanshen''s expression look a little better, "If you can''t hold on, tell me."


    "I will. If I can''t handle it, I will definitely learn from Xiao Nuomi and firmly hug your thighs."


    Huo Yanshen''s expression finally returned to normal, "Mn."


    "Oh right, I haven''t settled the score with you for kidnapping my son yesterday!" Su Nuan suddenly thought of this.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu has a cold and eccentric personality. With his complete family, he can slowly improve. What do you think?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with a complicated expression, but in the end, he still couldn''t help but speak, "The things that you have to do with the Two Small Ones, in my eyes, I really want you to tell me the truth. Did we ¡­"


    "No!" A layer of darkness quickly dyed the bottom of Huo Yanshen''s eyes.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and it was hard to tell if it was due to disappointment or disappointment, "Sorry, I won''t ask again in the future."


    "Sometimes, remembering the past may not bring you complete memories."


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze fell on Su Nuan''s left wrist.


    The ribbon could hide her cut, but it could not hide the story of the cut.


    Su Nuan followed his gaze and looked at his wrist, and when she regained her senses, Huo Yanshen was already gone.


    She shook her head hard, throwing all the unhappy things to the back of her head.


    Two Small Ones only woke up when his butt was in the sun. After the four finished eating breakfast, they went to a pottery room that was close to the farm.


    Xiao Nuomi wanted to be a doll and the Xiao Xiaqiu wanted to be a car model.


    "Mommy, I want to be in the same group as daddy. Can you be in the same group as big brother?"


    "Alright!" Su Nuan was also very interested in pottery, but he had not tried it yet.


    "Then we''ll split up and have a competition?" Xiao Nuomi had another evil idea.


    "How do we compete?"


    "If Big Brother and Mommy lose, Mommy will fulfill one of my desires. If I lose with Daddy, Daddy will fulfill one of Big Brother''s desires."


    Before Su Nuan could say anything, the Xiao Xiaqiu beside him agreed for the first time, "Okay."


    She could only helplessly open her mouth. She knew that she had once again lost to the car model!


    One of the potters took the materials and gave a brief explanation of what points to pay attention to when kneading the mud.


    Huo Yanshen and Xiao Nuomi clashed, Su Nuan and Xiao Xiaqiu clashed, and the two groups of people full of confidence started to pinch the mud.


    Compared to dolls, car models were much more difficult. With Xiao Xiaqiu''s manly personality, he strived for perfection in everything, and only managed to knead four wheels, Xiao Nuomi had already pinched the doll''s body.


    Xiao Nuomi said as he made a face, "Mommy and brother are going to lose."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Nuan looked at Xiao Nuomi, "A proud soldier will definitely lose."


    "Mommy, you''re wrong! I am a proud soldier, but not a father. "


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen. His ten fingers were very long, focused and careful while pinching the clay.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would still be interested."


    "Once ¡­"


    "And then?"


    "There''s no ''then''." Huo Yanshen bit her cold lips and continued with the movements in her hands.


    Su Nuan was not to be outdone, and began to work hard to conquer the car body.


    Two hours later, when Su Nuan looked at the ball of mud in his hands that he could not pinch at all, he felt like his head was about to explode.


    Huo Yanshen and Xiao Nuomi''s doll had already been baked, but her car model with Xiao Xiaqiu had not formed yet.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s embarrassed look, Huo Yanshen stood up and walked behind her without saying a word.


    Then, he leaned forward slightly, passing under Su Nuan''s shoulder. Both of his hands naturally grabbed onto Su Nuan''s hands, "You have to be patient when making pottery, if you''re not careful you could change your appearance into something else. You can''t pinch the body of the car because you don''t understand the structure of the car very well, follow my hands and pinch it slowly ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen''s voice was cold and emotionless, but when it entered Su Nuan''s ears, it was like a fireball, causing her ears to burn.


    It was only until he said "Done" that Su Nuan realized that he had really pinched the car body!


    Huo Yanshen retracted his hand, and at the same time that he retracted his body, he caught a glimpse of her completely red ears from the corner of his eyes.


    "As for the rest of the assembling, you can do it yourself?"


    "Sure." Su Nuan nodded with strong desire to live, and added, "I can."


    "Your ears are red."


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows twitched, "It''s too hot."


    "Too hot?" Huo Yanshen meaningfully repeated the two words, then walked back to his seat and sat down.


    Su Nuan quickly lowered his head and began assembling the wheels with Xiao Xiaqiu.


    After the two sculptures had been baked, the potter generously praised them a few times and then brought back the paint.


    At the end, both Huo Yanshen and Huo Yanshen did not participate in the coloring. The Two Small Ones was very happy with the coloring.


    After filling in the color, it was basically clear that Xiao Nuomi liked bright colors, and Xiao Xiaqiu liked a single color.


    When the work was sent to dry the paint, Su Nuan looked at Xiao Nuomi, "You won against Mr. Huo, speak, what wish do you have for Mommy?"


    "I''ll keep it a secret until we get home."


    "Alright then."


    It was already lunchtime when he left the pottery room.


    When the four of them returned to the farm, Two Small Ones put away the pottery works before going to the yard to swing.


    Huo Yanshen took the initiative to help Su Nuan, as he was in charge of lunch.


    Just that, when he was about to finish eating, Huo Yanshen''s phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and left the phone ringing.


    After the bell stopped ringing, it continued to ring. Huo Yanshen switched it on silently.


    Su Nuan swore that she definitely did not want to see it on purpose, but just in time to get the dish for the meal. She accidentally glanced at the caller ID, it was Fang Yahan.


    The screen on his phone finally did not light up. Then, a text message came.


    After Huo Yanshen read the text message, he took his phone and walked out of the kitchen without saying a word.


    Su Nuan looked at his retreating back, and inexplicably increased the power of the Stir-Fried Vegetables.


    Huo Yanshen went to the window in the living room and dialed Fang Yahan''s number.


    When the call connected, Fang Yahan''s excited voice could be heard.


    "Brother Yanshen, you''re finally willing to call me."


    "Are you the one controlling Su Nuan?"


    "Brother Yanshen, don''t be angry yet. This is what happened." "This matter is indeed under my control, but I just want to use this piece of news to suppress the news about you and Yan Yue."


    Huo Yanshen retracted his cold eyes, and said coldly, "This is my problem, there''s no need for you to interfere."


    "I know, I''m not mature enough for this matter, but I just want to do something for you. Your matter with Yan Yue has already caused the shares of Tianyuan to fall, if you don''t cover it up, you ¡­"


    "I''ll say this one last time. There''s no need for you to interfere in my matters."


    Although it was through the phone, Fang Yahan still felt a fatal pressure.


    "Brother Yanshen, I will ask for Miss Su''s forgiveness, and I will also ask the program team to clarify things during the broadcast, but you must believe that I really have no other intentions, Fang Yuan had told me about this matter a long time ago, and I did not take it seriously. This time, I really want to suppress the news about you following Yan Yue."

 C55

    When Huo Yanshen returned to the kitchen, he had already finished preparing the lunch.


    He leaned against the wall and looked at Su Nuan without saying a word.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I''ve found the person who betrayed you online."


    "Who is it?"


    "Fang Yahan!"


    Su Nuan subconsciously clenched his fists, "It''s really her?"


    "Sorry." Huo Yanshen slightly parted her lips.


    Su Nuan was startled, was Huo Yanshen apologizing to her for Fang Yahan?


    "She ¡­"


    "No need to say anymore." Su Nuan suddenly interrupted him, and her ten toes subconsciously curled up. "Just treat it as thanking you for your invitation, I''ll accept your apology."


    Huo Yanshen stared straight at Su Nuan, and her tone of voice returned to how it was in the past, full of politeness and unfamiliarity.


    He just wanted to tell her that he was apologizing because of him, but her change in mood seemed to indicate that she had guessed it, and so she began to avoid him again.


    Su Nuan brought all the food out to the courtyard.


    "Daddy, look, Mommy made me a pumpkin." Xiao Nuomi was sensitive enough to notice that the atmosphere was not right. She moved closer to her father, saying, "Mummy, can you give me a pumpkin?"


    Su Nuan suppressed the indescribable, wondrous feeling in his heart and picked a pumpkin for Xiao Nuomi.


    Who knew that Xiao Nuomi would give the pumpkin to his father, "This is Mommy''s gift to daddy, please don''t mention it, daddy will also give me a piece of eggplant, okay?"


    Huo Yanshen picked another eggplant for Xiao Nuomi.


    Just like before, the eggplant was sent to Xiao Nuomi''s mother''s bowl. "Mommy, Daddy gave it to you as a gift, please don''t be polite."


    Su Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Xiao Nuomi, the bit of emotion in his heart dissipating without a trace.


    At the same time, she secretly warned herself that she could apologize on anyone Huo Yanshen wanted to. She didn''t care about it, nor did she have to be emotional about it!


    The four of them finished their lunch in harmony, Two Small Ones took an afternoon nap and Su Nuan set up his drawing board.


    Huo Yanshen was right, the pace of life here was really slow, and could easily pacify a person''s heart.


    The pencil in her hand had simple lines, but it also perfectly displayed the scenery outside the window.


    After she drew a rough outline, a figure suddenly appeared on the swing.


    Huo Yanshen took a book and sat on it. Dots of sunlight passed through the grape arbor and sprinkled on his body, warming his cold demeanor.


    Her pen started to move unconsciously.


    She only stopped when the person on the swing was moved to the top of the drawing paper.


    "Why did I draw him in?"


    Su Nuan muttered, he stretched out his hand with a complicated expression, wanting to take down the drawing paper and roll it into a ball to throw it away.


    However, just as her hand touched the drawing paper, she abruptly stopped.


    "It took so much effort to finish it. It''s such a pity to throw it away."


    Su Nuan put away his drawing board and laid on the bed, tossing and turning about, until he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Finally, she got out of bed and went out for a walk. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the room at the end of the corridor.


    Inside that room, there was a model of a car that Xiao Xiaqiu liked. She had a look inside the room last night, and the things inside looked very old.


    Su Nuan somehow walked in that direction. The door was not closed, so after she walked in, she counted the shelves, a total of eight rows, of which four rows were car models. Some of the models were retro, probably old cars.


    The other two rows were all limerick books, their pages almost completely yellow. She took one and looked at the date of release, it was actually 98 years old, could it be that all the things inside were from when Huo Yanshen was young?


    The last two rows were filled with pottery works of all kinds.


    No wonder Huo Yanshen had squeezed the clay pretty well. He had learnt it when he was young.


    Just as she was about to leave the room, she found a storage box at the top of the shelf.


    The casket was made of cloth, and a multicolored flower was embroidered on the outside.


    Su Nuan stared at the flower, and his mind buzzed.


    A vague image flashed before her eyes. It was a little girl, with a shirt, and a colorful flower embroidered on her collar. It was almost exactly the same.


    Su Nuan reached out to grab at that shattered memory fragment, but she couldn''t grab it. When her mind regained its clarity, the scene in front of her eyes also disappeared.


    "What the hell is going on? Why does this multicolored flower give me a familiar feeling? "


    Su Nuan pursed his lips, instinctively tiptoeing, and took down the storage box from the shelf.


    She had just opened the lid when a tall figure blocked her light.


    She raised her head and met Huo Yanshen''s cold gaze, "I..."


    "Put it back."


    These three words, without any feelings, were so cold that Su Nuan almost shivered.


    She retracted her gaze, quickly closed the box, and returned it to its original position.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have looked at your stuff without your permission."


    Su Nuan apologized and left the room.


    Huo Yanshen was still standing at his original position with a tense face. He expressionlessly looked at the box, and only after a while did he turn around and leave.


    Six in the afternoon, just as Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan was about to load their luggage onto the carriage, the old couple came back on time.


    After bidding farewell to the old couple, the four started to drive back to North City.


    Su Nuan then took out his mobile and turned it on.


    Just as she expected, as soon as she switched on her phone, a lot of text messages immediately flooded in.


    Other than the reporters, one was from Shen Sichun, and the other was from Fang Yahan.


    She opened Weibo and took a look. The piece of news from before could no longer be found, but the topic of ''the disappearance of the high-levelled Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s fingers suddenly tightened, she knew that this kind of matter would only get worse the further it went.


    Just as she was about to ask Huo Yanshen, her phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey!"


    "Miss Su, it''s me." Fang Yahan''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Host Fang?" Su Nuan said word by word.


    "It''s me. Can we talk?"


    "About what?"


    "I need to be honest with you, about the black material on your internet, it was actually Fang Yuan who gave me the clue and then I leaked it out. Sorry, I did this for my own reasons, can you forgive me?"


    Su Nuan was speechless.


    I hope it doesn''t affect you too much. There''s also the press conference on Friday, and I''ll get the director to clarify things for you. If you need any compensation, he said, I''ll make it up to you.


    Su Nuan was even more speechless now.


    Fang Yahan apologized sincerely, making her feel like she couldn''t even move or retreat. Just like that, she was forced to stand on her spot, bearing the disgust of a fly, yet couldn''t die from a single slap.


    "Then I have to thank the Host Fang for his kindness. He sent me, a virgin, to the hot search list that all the celebrities dream of."


    "What?" Did they search the rankings on this matter? I haven''t been looking at my phone. I''ll look at it right away and have someone take care of this matter. " Fang Yahan''s tone was very urgent, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Host Fang, I want to know why."


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words, Huo Yanshen who was driving suddenly pulled over.


    "You probably don''t know, since I was young, I have always liked Brother Yanshen. Our two families intentionally wanted to get married, and yesterday, news of his misfortune was exposed. I only wanted to do something for him, so ¡­"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "So you used my news to suppress his?"


    "Sorry."


    I''m sorry, but if it works, the world will be peaceful.


    Su Nuan hung up the phone in a bad mood and looked at Huo Yanshen: "Did you apologize to me today because of her or because of you?"


    "Because of me, I made you suffer. I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth wide, it turned out that he was not apologizing for Fang Yahan in the afternoon.


    She should have been furious over this matter, but after hearing what Huo Yanshen said, the stifled feeling in her heart unexpectedly became slightly relieved.


    "What do you think?"


    "Since the situation has already become like this, is my opinion still important?"


    Huo Yanshen''s face became unsightly as her thin lips formed an ice-cold arc, "If you need me, I will release the recording of Yahan admitting his wrongs."


    "She grew up together with you, a childhood sweetheart. Do you want to take action?"


    "What she did wrong, she paid her debts. It was very fair."


    "Forget it."


    Su Nuan curled her lips. If the recording of Fang Yahan admitting her wrongs was exposed, then the reason behind Fang Yahan doing this would also be leaked. At that time, she would just have to transfer the public opinion she had endured to Huo Yanshen.


    "Mommy, Daddy, what happened?" Xiao Nuomi said in a timely manner.


    Su Nuan turned his head and smiled at Xiao Nuomi, "Good boy, everything is fine now, let''s go home."


    Huo Yanshen acknowledged, then started the car and drove forward.


    Su Nuan didn''t make another call, he only sent a WeChat to Shen Sichun, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Shen Sichun''s reply came quickly, "Something big happened and you say it''s okay?"


    "I really didn''t think about it."


    "Did those pictures belong to someone else as well?"


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but still replied, "The photo was real, but that was just an accident. I didn''t rely on my body to obtain anything."


    "Of course I believe in you. So, it was you and Big Boss Huo that night?"


    "¡­"


    "Then I''m sure that the person who betrayed you is Fang Yahan."


    "It''s her. She admitted it to me and the Mr. Huo on her own accord."


    After a while, Shen Sichun''s message appeared again, "If you want me to say it, just agree to Big Boss Huo''s pursuit, marry into Huo Family, and anger her to death."


    "If you sacrifice my marriage to anger someone, it''s too much of a price to pay."


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who thinks that marrying a big BOSS is a price."


    "¡­"


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I need to work. We''ll meet again once we return to North City."


    "Alright!"


    After finishing the chat with Shen Sichun on WeChat, Su Nuan suddenly thought of a question. Since Fang Yahan had obtained the photo of her when she was in the suite, then she must also know that the person who slept with her was Huo Yanshen.


    This woman had great endurance!


    He knew he had to do the worst at the right time, but at the same time, he had to put himself out of the way.


    Su Nuan laughed coldly in his heart. Just as he was about to sleep, Huo Yanshen threw his phone over to her.


    "Do me a favor."


    "What kind of help?"


    "Edit a message and send it to Yahan."


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched, "You actually want me to do such a thing for you?"


    Huo Yanshen did not answer Su Nuan''s question. Instead, he said directly, "It''s not difficult to write the words'' Don''t waste your time on me ''."

 C56

    Su Nuan followed Huo Yanshen''s instructions, edited the text and sent it to Fang Yahan.


    Just as the text message was sent out, a second later, Huo Yanshen''s phone rang.


    Su Nuan looked at him, "This phone call ¡­"


    "Mute the sound, don''t worry about it."


    Su Nuan nodded his head, he turned on the silent phone and returned it to Huo Yanshen, "Then I''ll sleep for a while, when you''re tired call me, I''ll drive."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan directly slept all the way home.


    When she opened her eyes, the car was already parked in the parking lot of the residential complex.


    "Home? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "Not tired."


    "Uh, sorry for troubling you."


    Su Nuan looked at the sky outside, it was already very late.


    Two Small Ones slept soundly in the back, showing no signs of waking up at all.


    "We''ll move the luggage up tomorrow, and carry Two Small Ones home first." Huo Yanshen spoke coldly.


    Su Nuan nodded, "Okay."


    The two of them got off the car, Su Nuan carried Xiao Xiaqiu and Huo Yanshen hugged Xiao Nuomi.


    When the elevator reached the 18th floor and just opened up, Xiao Nuomi opened his eyes, "Mommy, my wish."


    "Wishing?" Su Nuan recalled that she had lost a promise she had made while crafting, "If you have any wish, you can talk about it tomorrow. Mommy will definitely fulfill it for you."


    After listening to Mommy''s words, Xiao Nuomi instantly wrapped his arms around his daddy''s neck and said, "I want to do it now."


    "Alright, then go ahead." Su Nuan said as he prepared to open the door.


    Who knew that before she could even find the key, Xiao Nuomi''s voice had already entered her ears.


    "My wish is to stay at Father''s house tonight."


    "What?"


    Su Nuan''s skill of ''eating the enemy inside and out'' had already been cultivated to the acme of perfection, yet he actually still knew how to dig holes!


    She looked at Huo Yanshen and signaled him with her eyes for help.


    He did not say a single word. Instead, he used the action of opening the door to make his stance clear towards Su Nuan!


    Su Nuan looked at the door of the Huo Yanshen family that was opened wide. He had already carried Xiao Nuomi in, but she was still hesitating, her heart feeling cold.


    However, she had promised Xiao Nuomi first after all.


    But if he really wanted to sleep in Huo Yanshen''s house, his house only had one bed ¡­


    So be it!


    Su Nuan clenched his teeth, and carried Xiao Xiaqiu into Huo Yanshen''s house.


    In the bedroom.


    Huo Yanshen''s bed was very big, leaning against a wall.


    Xiao Nuomi was already lying on top of it, and according to the location that he had reserved, there were still two empty spaces at the very back.


    "Mommy, come here. I want to sleep between Mommy and Daddy."


    "¡­"


    Su Nuan could only helplessly place the Xiao Xiaqiu in the innermost part of the bed. Huo Yanshen took out a few thin blankets and looked at her sitting on his bed.


    "Mr. Huo, this..."


    "Sleeping and snoring at night?"


    "I won''t."


    "Hmm, then there''s no problem." Huo Yanshen pretended to be calm as he laid on the outermost layer. Without waiting for Su Nuan to speak anymore, he already lazily closed his eyes.


    Her attitude seemed to be telling Su Nuan that he would not despise her.


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Xiao Nuomi''s sleepiness was still there. Seeing her father closing his eyes to sleep, she said good night to Mommy, then closed her eyes and fell asleep as well.


    Seeing An Xin''s big brother and little sister sleeping soundly, Su Nuan''s entire being did not look good.


    She was the only one still sitting in the big bed.


    She lay on the bed scratching her heart and scratching her liver for the better part of a day. Only when her eyelids could no longer hold up did she resign herself to her fate.


    But when she laid down, because Xiao Nuomi was sleeping with his head in Huo Yanshen''s embrace, her eyes just happened to meet his face.


    While he was sleeping, the aura of an unapproachable stranger had disappeared. His handsome face was like a sculpted work of art, perfect and unreal.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, before he lost himself in thought, he hurriedly turned around and faced Xiao Xiaqiu to sleep.


    Riding a car was an arduous task. Although he had slept all the way back, after getting onto the bed, Su Nuan quickly let go of his guard and fell into a deep sleep.


    Sensing that Su Nuan had fallen asleep, Huo Yanshen slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at her the same way he had looked at her all those years ago.


    After who knows how long, Xiao Nuomi smacked her lips and mumbled "Big brother". Then, she rolled towards Mommy in a familiar manner, and in her dreams, rolled Mommy over until she was sleeping with her big brother. Only then did her smacking sound stop, and her face was filled with satisfaction.


    Huo Yanshen was startled, he raised his head and looked at Two Small Ones.


    This was probably the nature of twins. They would subconsciously stick together to feel safe.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep, Su Nuan came over and tightly hugged his arm. Then, as if she was looking for a warm and comfortable place, she followed his arm all the way to his embrace before finally falling asleep.


    Her approach caused him to freeze abruptly, but the corner of his mouth gradually suffused a trace of a smile.


    Although she was trying to make up for the past, this woman seemed to be getting more and more interesting!


    The next day was Monday, the day when Two Small Ones attended kindergarten.


    Su Nuan woke up on time and before she even opened her eyes, she could feel herself clinging onto someone like a koala.


    This ambiguous sleeping posture made her feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, and her consciousness instantly became clear again.


    "Amitabha, bless Huo Yanshen with your presence."


    Su Nuan muttered to himself a few times before finally opening his eyes, in a state of nervousness.


    However!


    Just as she opened her eyes, she bumped into Huo Yanshen''s cold line of sight.


    "You seem to be sleeping well?" Although he also slept well, when he saw that she was at a loss, he decided to tease her on the spur of the moment.


    "Sorry, sorry, I forgot to tell you yesterday that although I don''t snore, I like to roll around." Su Nuan helplessly retracted his hands and feet, "So, I am not taking advantage of you."


    "You want to deny it?"


    "Amongst us, there''s obviously Xiao Nuomi?" Only now did Su Nuan remember her daughter.


    "You seem to have forgotten that Xiao Nuomi is like you, he likes to roll around."


    Su Nuan looked at Xiao Nuomi who was still sleeping together with Xiao Xiaqiu, and extended his hand to pat his head, "I should not have easily given Xiao Nuomi any wish."


    "Last time I slept with you, I wanted to be responsible for you, but you refused." Huo Yanshen suppressed the smile in his eyes and spoke in a serious and cold voice, "This time you slept with me, shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    "I didn''t do anything to you. Besides, you could have pushed me away ¡­" Su Nuan sat up and glared at Huo Yanshen.


    Don''t think that women who just woke up are easy to fool!


    "What else do you want to do to me?" Huo Yanshen approached.


    Behind Su Nuan was Two Small Ones. She had nowhere to retreat to, so she could only extend her hand to block him, "Mr. Huo, if you have something to say, say it nicely. Don''t come any closer."


    Huo Yanshen stared at Su Nuan with sparkling eyes, ignoring the hand she used to block in front of her, he once again approached her.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, just as he was thinking about whether he should just fall backwards and wake Two Small Ones up from the pressure.


    However, Huo Yanshen stopped his imposing manner, extended out his right hand, and stopped at the corner of Su Nuan''s eyelids.


    Su Nuan felt as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Su Nuan, you have eyes."


    "¡­"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s stupefied expression, the smile in his eyes surfaced in an instant.


    He got out of bed in a good mood. "I''m going downstairs to get my luggage."


    only came back to her senses after she left the bedroom. She clenched her fists angrily and slammed them on the bed.


    Huo Yanshen, this man, was his elegance eaten by a dog?


    He said that she had eye poop, who wouldn''t have eye poop after waking up?


    Although he was depressed, Su Nuan still got up and went back home to prepare breakfast.


    Huo Yanshen went downstairs to move his luggage. Just as he was about to pick up the bag that Su Nuan had put on the drawing board, he realized that he had not zipped it properly.


    The corner of the drawing paper was revealed, but it seemed to have some sort of magic, pushing him to unzip the entire zipper so that the painting could be completely exposed in front of him.


    He was in the painting!


    He was sitting on the swing, holding a book that children liked.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart seemed to have been ruthlessly hit by something. He subconsciously reached out and took the painting off, leaving it in his car.


    After Huo Yanshen moved all the luggage back to his house, he once again woke Two Small Ones up.


    Su Nuan made breakfast very simple. After she brought Two Small Ones to wash, she sat down with Huo Yanshen.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanshen went to the company and sent Two Small Ones onto the school bus.


    On the way back home, Su Nuan refreshed his phone.


    It was unknown when the search for her had ended, but there was still some heat remaining.


    Fortunately, her address was not filled in, so the reporters did not come knocking on her door. Her life was not affected by this matter.


    "Ding!"


    Su Nuan''s QQ rang.


    Brother''s profile pic was flashing.


    "There''s still half a month, it''s Mom''s birthday."


    "I know, I was just about to pick a present to send to Auntie Su."


    "You can''t bring Two Small Ones back to stay for a few days?"


    "I''m not done yet, help me apologize to Auntie Su."


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    "Brother, are you paying attention to the news in the country?"


    Brother did not send any message, as if he had silently acknowledged it.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, quickly wrote the word ''don''t believe'', and sent it over.


    "Xiao Nuomi''s style, is already quite good."


    Su Nuan''s nerves tensed up, he stopped walking, and the hand holding the phone trembled slightly.


    "Really?"


    "The volunteers'' HLA results are not much different from Xiao Nuomi''s, but they still need to do their best at MLC."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Okay, as long as there''s an outcome, I will immediately bring Xiao Nuomi back."


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Su Nuan''s fingers stiffened, and only after a long time did she say the word "good".


    "I don''t want to force you, but I love you."


    Su Nuan kept her phone, she was not in a hurry to go home.


    He stood in front of a fountain, staring at the water.


    At that time, Auntie Su saved her, brought her to State F to take care of her.


    Brother was around the same age as her, and apart from Auntie Su, she was the one who took care of her the most.


    Even when she was bleeding profusely from Two Small Ones, the consent letter was also signed by him.


    She got down from the operating table, and the Brother confessed to her.


    But she had never agreed to it, because of the lost memories, and because she was only a Brother.


    Later on, when the Auntie Su wanted her to marry to the Brother, Xiao Nuomi''s illness was also detected.


    That was her most difficult time. In order to lessen the burden, she moved out from her aunt''s house and started to be independent.


    While working, she took care of Two Small Ones.


    However, Xiao Nuomi was her life. When Brother suggested ''if he finds a suitable wife to save Xiao Nuomi, then she will marry him'', she agreed.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and retracted all the ancient memories.


    The promise he made with the Brother was like a lock that trapped her back to her original self.

 C57

    Tianyuan Group Building.


    Fang Yahan was blocked outside the CEO''s office.


    Fang Yahan clenched his fists tightly, "He Fei, I want to see brother Yanshen."


    "Director Huo said that we won''t see guests today." No, he should be able to see anyone, it was just that he did not see Fang Yahan.


    Who knew that this woman would be so heartless? Her thoughts were all set on the future Lady Boss.


    "I''m not a guest." Although Fang Yahan maintained her graceful demeanor, after being blocked by He Fei for so long, her patience almost ran out.


    "Miss Fang, please don''t make it difficult for me, I am just a laborer running errands, Director Huo said that I won''t be able to see you, then I won''t be able to see you, if I let you in, I will be fired."


    "Alright." Fang Yahan took a deep breath, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to go in and tell Brother Yanshen that during Wednesday''s birthday banquet, Uncle Huo will announce my engagement to him. If he doesn''t mind, then I will leave immediately."


    He Fei frowned, "Alright, I will go in and tell Director Huo, please wait."


    "Yes."


    After He Fei entered the CEO''s office, he came out not long later.


    "Miss Fang, please ¡­"


    "I already said, I''m not a guest, how can Brother Yanshen not see me?" Fang Yahan looked at He Fei angrily, stepping on his high heels, he entered the office haughtily.


    Huo Yanshen was looking at the report of a certain project, and he did not even raise his head when Fang Yahan came in.


    Fang Yahan secretly took a deep breath, and calmed himself down a little, then gracefully stopped at the desk.


    "Brother Yanshen, I know it''s wrong to harm someone, so I tried my best to remedy the situation, hoping that the matter would have the least impact on Su Mo''s design."


    Huo Yanshen did not stop reading the report as if he was not affected by it at all.


    Fang Yahan waited for a long time, but did not receive a reply. She suppressed the undulating emotions in her heart, took out a piece of letter from her bag, unfolded it, and placed it in front of Huo Yanshen.


    "This is a letter of repentance, I wrote two thousand words, I have done wrong in the past, as long as I write a letter of repentance, I will be forgiven. Brother Yanshen, please forgive me this time."


    Huo Yanshen coldly looked at the repentance in his eyes and then indifferently spoke, "From now on, my matters, do not meddle in my affairs."


    "Even if it''s for your own good, can''t I help you?" Fang Yahan replied with a little grievance.


    "No need."


    Once the three simple words were said, Fang Yahan''s eyes began to turn slightly red.


    "Alright, I understand. Then, have you forgiven me?"


    Huo Yanshen put down the report in his hands, "Where did you hear about the birthday feast?"


    "This matter... I knew Uncle Huo didn''t mention it to you. " Fang Yahan frowned, and said faintly: "Uncle Huo and my father met in private, and they have already discussed, taking advantage of Wednesday''s birthday banquet, to force you to get engaged to me in front of everyone."


    Huo Yanshen''s hand that was on the table suddenly tightened, "You should know that I am only taking care of you."


    "I know, but Brother Yanshen, you should also know that I like you. I like you even more than big sister."


    "We are not going to get engaged. Be mentally prepared."


    "Then are you going to tear down Uncle Huo''s stage in front of all the guests? Letting the entire North City see the excitement, such a news would definitely give the Tianyuan Group a huge blow, and might even surpass the news that you and Yan Yue are at odds with each other ¡­ "


    "I''ll say this one last time, do not meddle in my affairs."


    Fang Yahan''s body visibly trembled once.


    "Brother Yanshen, my apologies, but I like you, so I want to be engaged to you. I will dress up and attend the birthday banquet, and wait for you."


    After Fang Yahan finished speaking, he immediately forced the disappointment and hatred in his heart to stay. He naturally turned around and walked out step by step.


    However, after she walked a few steps, she stopped and clenched her fists, she turned and looked at Huo Yanshen, "Brother Yanshen, I came to find you, and told you about this matter, because I do not want you to know about it in the end. I love you, and I do not know how to act innocent, so, can you consider our future?"


    Huo Yanshen''s black eyes slightly contracted as he coldly looked at Fang Yahan.


    "Confess?"


    "Yes, I ¡­"


    "Stay away from her." These crisp words were filled with a sense of oppression.


    "What?"


    "An Keer is your friend."


    "Yes, she ¡­"


    "The clue Fang Yuan gave you?"


    "¡­"


    "Last week, there was a topic regarding Su Nuan''s'' High level plagiarism ''."


    "¡­"


    "You should know that Su Nuan was with me that night."


    "¡­"


    "There''s also that cup of wine from last time in the clubhouse."


    With every word Huo Yanshen said, Fang Yahan''s face grew paler.


    Although Huo Yanshen did not say it directly, it was as if every word was a reference.


    Fang Yahan regained his senses, "I can even explain all that you''ve said..."


    "I''m willing to take care of you, but I won''t allow you to do whatever you want. Yahan, don''t kill off that bit of care I gave you."


    Fang Yahan who was standing on the spot took a step back and a clear sound came out from his heels.


    "How long has she been here? "Do you mean every word to her?"


    "I do."


    Fang Yahan opened his mouth but no words came out. He only lowered his head and ran out of the office.


    He Fei sent Fang Yahan off with his eyes, before entering the office to deliver the documents.


    "He Fei, change my schedule for Thursday to Wednesday."


    "Director Huo, Wednesday is Old President Zhou''s birthday feast!"


    "Do as I say." Huo Yanshen''s tone was slightly cold.


    "Yes."


    On the other side.


    After Su Nuan finished doing household chores, he went to the nearest famous goods mall.


    The items in this shopping mall were all big brands and were generally very expensive.


    However, she couldn''t casually give Auntie Su a birthday present.


    After all these years of being together, she had long since treated the Auntie Su as her own mother.


    As long as she met someone she liked, she would buy them no matter how expensive they were.


    Since the incident yesterday had caused too much trouble, she wore a face mask to avoid any trouble.


    She was wearing a dress that was designed by herself. Although it was pretty, it had received quite a bit of coldness from the shop guides.


    After wandering around for half a day, she arrived at a qipao store.


    Whether it was the traditional or the improved, the qipao made in the shop was very exquisite, especially the embroidery on the qipao, which could be easily seen to be made by a famous hand.


    She had taken a fancy to a black one that suited women of all ages.


    Su Nuan looked at the price of the signboard, 180,000.


    If she had a credit card, which she would give back in three months, she would be able to take on two jobs as a gunner.


    "Miss, I''ll take this qipao. Please help me wrap it up."


    The shop assistant looked at Su Nuan nonchalantly, "Miss, this cheongsam is made by hand, the limited price in the shop is one hundred and ninety-eight thousand."


    "I know, I''ve seen it."


    Only then did the shop assistant''s face break into a smile. "Alright, Miss, this way please. I''ll wrap it up for you immediately."


    "I''ll bring it and wrap it into a gift box for me."


    "No problem."


    Just as the shop assistant was about to reach out to grab the qipao on the shelf, a hand suddenly interrupted her and touched the qipao and asked, "Xiaoyun, is this the new design that you mentioned in your text message?"


    "It''s Miss An. That''s right, this is the new model that we have just received today." The clerk immediately stopped and introduced him to An Keer, "This qipao is especially suitable for people with charm like Miss An, so when I received this qipao, I immediately sent a message to Miss An."


    "Not bad, it''s indeed very good. I''ll take it. Help me wrap it up into a gift box. I''m giving it to someone else."


    "Alright, I''ll wrap it up for Miss An right away." The clerk said with a smile, as if she did not care about Su Nuan who was standing at the side.


    "I saw this qipao first and clearly expressed my desire to buy it immediately." Su Nuan held down his qipao.


    The shop assistant glanced at Su Nuan, "You don''t look like the kind of person who can buy the cheongsam completely. To tell you the truth, our shop cannot purchase credit cards."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips, his temper rising as he said, "How did you know I was going to charge a credit card?"


    "Is there even a need to look at it?" The shop assistant muttered, and looked at Su Nuan''s dressing.


    "Xiaoyun, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and wrap it up for me. I have a notice to catch up with in the afternoon. " An Keer didn''t even look at Su Nuan, and only impatiently gave the order to the shop assistant.


    Yes, Miss An, please wait a moment. I''ll deal with this matter immediately." The shop assistant nodded her head and bowed as she finished her promise. Then, she turned around with a cold face and reached for the qipao. "Miss, if you like the qipao, you can look at the other items in our shop. I can give you a 10% discount.


    "I only want this one." Su Nuan slapped away the clerk''s hand, "In the service industry, how can you not differentiate? If you continue to be like this, I will complain to you. "


    "Xiaoyun, what''s going on?" An Keer unhappily raised his chin and looked at the shop assistant.


    "Miss An, it''s like this. Before you came, this young lady also took a fancy to this qipao. But don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Since when did your shop allow this kind of person in? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? "


    "Miss An is right. I''ll pay attention to that next time."


    Su Nuan, who was being looked down on, was so angry that his blood pressure rose rapidly.


    However, this was still not enough. The clerk silently pushed her to the side and reached for her qipao.


    Su Nuan grabbed onto a portion of the qipao without letting go, "Are you still being reasonable? There''s a monitor in the store. If you continue to be so inseparable, do you want me to call the manager of the mall over to reason? Or the police? "


    The shop assistant was stunned by Su Nuan who was unwilling to give in.


    She had originally thought that Su Nuan was just a weakling or that he would just leave after giving her some benefits or ridiculing her a little. She hadn''t thought that Su Nuan would not give in at all and would even cause such a ruckus.


    If this continues, I will be the one to ignore it. It might even affect my store''s reputation ¡­


    "What are you afraid of?" An Keer glanced at the shop assistant in dissatisfaction, she was about to flare up, but suddenly stared at Su Nuan: "You ¡­. You are Su Nuan? "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, he did not expect that someone would be able to recognize him even if he wore a mask.


    "Heh, an unknown designer actually has the money to visit this kind of famous store, Su Nuan, what kind of old man did you sleep with this time, to have the money to come to this kind of place to pretend?"


    "An Keer, I don''t have anything to do with you, you better keep your mouth shut."


    "I''m not talking about this alone. The entire internet is talking about who you slept with. If you have the ability, then shut their mouths."


    Su Nuan clenched his fists, "I''m not telling you these, this qipao is something that I have my eyes on. If you were to intercept midway and spread it, it wouldn''t sound good, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Ke Er, have you finished buying your things?"


    A voice came from the outside of the store, interrupting An Keer''s verbal attack.


    Su Nuan went over, it was Fang Yahan!

 C58

    "Yahan, you came at the right time, a designer Su who''s been popular all over the Internet actually dares to steal my clothes?" An Keer pointed at Su Nuan, and shouted with an unfriendly tone.


    Upon hearing Su Nuan''s name, Fang Yahan''s expression stiffened for a moment, then returned to normal, and openly entered the qipao store.


    "Ke''er, we''re all colleagues, so let''s forget about this matter. You have other work to do in the afternoon, so if you continue arguing, the time for drinking coffee with me will be short."


    After Fang Yahan finished speaking to An Keer, he turned his head to look at Su Nuan.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, take this qipao away."


    An Keer wanted to argue, but resisted, "Nineteen thousand eight hundred, I want to see which old man wants to pay for you."


    The shop assistant was stunned, seeing the two of them not fighting, she immediately took off her cheongsam, and forcefully smiled at Su Nuan: "Young miss, this way please."


    Su Nuan did not say anything, he only glanced at Fang Yahan and the other two, and followed the shop assistant to the cashier.


    As usual, she took out her credit card. The shop assistant''s expression was a bit ugly, "Miss, our shop really cannot use credit cards."


    "Ha, credit card, so you let him sleep for nothing, not even getting any benefits." An Keer immediately laughed mockingly.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, kept the credit card, and placed his finger on the other black card. After hesitating for a moment, he finally handed it over, "Give this card."


    This card was forcefully given to her by Brother when she returned back to her country.


    Although she had decided to not touch the card, in such an awkward situation, she could only use the card and give it back to the Brother in three sets.


    With the black card in hand, the shop assistant''s smile immediately filled his entire face.


    She had seen a lot in this business. Although there were many rich people here, there was only one person who had a black card.


    When the two women saw the black card, they were also dumbfounded.


    An Keer''s face stiffened, he looked at Fang Yahan, "In the entire North City, only Director Huo has a black card, Yahan ¡­"


    "Ke Er, you''re thinking too much. I''ve seen Brother Yanshen''s black card before. There''s a word ''Huo'' in the bottom right corner."


    An Keer wanted to say more, but the shop assistant had already swiped her card, and even bowed 90 degrees towards Su Nuan, "Miss, please accept my card, I will help you pack it up."


    "Yes."


    Until Su Nuan received the gift box, which was wrapped properly, he did not say a single word.


    Watching Su Wen leave, An Ke Er seemed to have suffered a great humiliation as she gnashed her teeth and said, "What''s there to be proud of? "Even if the potential customer was a bit more powerful, she was still someone else''s canary. There will be a day when she will be tired of being toyed with.


    "Ke Er, calm down. Yan Yue''s mother will probably prefer jewelry. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Only you are so naive. You have to be careful of her, for the Director Huo to change the rules of the program for her, flatter her, maybe he was already infatuated with her."


    Fang Yahan rubbed his forehead, "You also know that no matter how much I love Brother Yanshen, he only takes care of me as his little sister."


    "Then tell me, before Su Nuan appeared, was Director Huo more tolerant of you?"


    "I just came out from Brother Yanshen''s place. Because of Su Mo, Brother Yanshen issued several warnings to me. I ¡­" Fang Yahan''s voice became slightly hoarse, "Enough, let me calm down for a moment."


    "I know." An Keer clenched his teeth, reached out and patted Fang Yahan''s back, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    Seeing An Keer''s indignant expression, Fang Yahan''s lowered her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed as the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Su Nuan left the Qipao store and found a cold drinks store to rest for a while.


    She took out her phone and sent the money back to Brother in three instalments.


    Brother''s profile pic lit up, and a moment later, it turned gray.


    She browsed through Weibo, having nothing to do with her. The number of topics on Weibo was already decreasing.


    However, the comments section was still very lively. She looked at them one by one, wanting to train her heart to bear the pain. However, she had underestimated the quality of the netizens. Their insults and slanders were becoming more and more vicious.


    Just as she was about to leave, her fingers suddenly stopped.


    There was an incongruous comment in the comments section: She was a college classmate of mine who had disappeared for many years, and she hadn''t been like that before.


    Su Nuan immediately opened the person''s homepage and sent a private message, "I am Su Nuan, if you are my classmate, can we meet once?"


    Su Nuan waited the whole time, and after drinking the cup of fresh fruit juice, he did not reply.


    She put down her cell phone and told herself not to worry.


    Su Nuan came out of the cold drinks store, went to visit the children''s clothing store, and bought presents for his two sons.


    Finally, she passed a men''s clothing store. It seemed to be the one that Brother always wore.


    She thought for a moment, then walked in.


    "Miss, how can I help you?" The clerk stepped forward and smiled.


    "The new ''Voyage'' shirts this summer. Do you have anything?"


    "Looks like Miss is an old customer of our brand, what a coincidence, this shirt is sold in limited quantities worldwide, our store only has one more."


    "Please wrap it up for me."


    "Alright, please wait."


    Su Nuan swiped his credit card, and just as he was about to take his things to leave, he caught a glimpse of Fang Yahan''s figure from the corner of his eyes.


    She seemed to have been standing there for a while.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, intending to escape in another direction.


    "Miss Su, I''ve been waiting here for a while. Should we find a place to sit?"


    Su Nuan looked at Fang Yahan, "I don''t think there''s a need for us to sit here.


    Fang Yahan''s gaze landed on Su Nuan''s shopping bag, "Brother Yanshen doesn''t like such a fancy color, the color of white and black is more suitable for him."


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    "What is it?"


    "It wasn''t for him."


    Fang Yahan''s expression stiffened, then recovered to normal as she smiled. Although she still had that pride in her bones, when she thought about the black card on Su Nuan''s body, that arrogance of hers was like a joke.


    "I thought ¡­"


    "Miss Fang, I want to give you a word of advice." Su Nuan took a few steps towards Fang Yahan.


    "Go ahead."


    "Although there was an accident between me and him, I did not intend for something to happen to him. Thus, if you continue to use your scheming mind on me, I cannot guarantee that I will not change my original thoughts."


    Fang Yahan did his best to maintain her demeanor, "The matter of exposing the truth is indeed my fault. I admitted it immediately and apologized, what else do you want me to do?"


    "What do you want?" Su Nuan laughed coldly, "Do you dare to admit to everyone that you are the one who did this?"


    "I ¡­"


    "For the sake of our colleagues, we can only look up and see each other. We can forget about it, but ¡­ we will just do it once."


    After Su Nuan finished speaking, he passed Fang Yahan with his aura full and left without turning back.


    Fang Yahan was still standing at his original position, the corner of his lips slowly sinking deeper and deeper.


    After Su Nuan left the shopping mall, he immediately drove to the nearest post office.


    When he returned to the small district again, it was exactly the time that Two Small Ones would be out of school.


    She caught the Two Small Ones and brought him home, watching Xiao Nuomi as he smiled happily in front of her.


    As long as Xiao Nuomi could continue to live life without any disease or disasters, no matter what, she would have the courage to bear and do it.


    The three of them walked out of the elevator. Su Nuan saw the man standing in front of his house.


    There were also two cardboard boxes beside him, but he did not know what they contained.


    "Daddy, are you waiting for me or for Mommy?" As expected, Xiao Nuomi rushed over.


    Huo Yanshen naturally embraced Xiao Nuomi and coldly kissed her face. "Wait for you all."


    Su Nuan stood rooted to the ground for a moment, before walking over and opening the door without saying a word.


    The ''agreement'' that Brother had mentioned caused her to feel a sense of conflict with Huo Yanshen''s free payment.


    Although the change that Su Nuan made was small, Huo Yanshen immediately noticed it.


    The space between his eyebrows twitched, and without batting an eyelid, he put Xiao Nuomi down, then brought the two boxes in.


    "Daddy, what is this?" Xiao Nuomi spoke with a face full of ''I want''.


    Xiao Xiaqiu found a pair of scissors and handed it over to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen opened the box and took out all kinds of milk candy, whether they were from home or abroad ¡­


    "It''s from a customer. I think you might like it."


    Su Nuan looked at the whole ground full of milk candy and felt like his head was about to explode.


    "Mr. Huo, do you think that''s really good?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    "¡­" Would she want to throw him out?


    "Daddy, how did you know my brother and I like milk candy?" Xiao Nuomi''s eyes lit up like stars. She blinked at her brother, then looked at Mommy warily. "Brother, let''s quickly hide all the milk candy."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu nodded his head, he quickly picked up the milk candy and started to send it to the children''s room.


    "Stop!" Su Nuan said.


    However, Xiao Nuomi patted on his father''s shoulder mischievously, "I''ll leave your Mommy to Daddy, Daddy will definitely be able to do it."


    "Cold Uncle has settled this matter. I will treat you to milk candy with my sister."


    Seeing that the Two Small Ones did not take her words seriously, he continued to transport the milk candy that was like a small mountain.


    Su Nuan felt all the blood in his body gushing towards his head.


    Huo Yanshen was a little confused!


    It was obviously the Xiao Xiaqiu who said that Su Nuan liked milk candy, but looking at the current situation, the person who liked milk candy seemed to be the Two Small Ones himself.


    "Cold Uncle, I forgot to tell you last time." Xiao Xiaqiu hugged the two bags of candy and whispered into Huo Yanshen''s ears, "Mommy likes to eat milk candy, it''s because she doesn''t like us to eat it. So every time she eats the milk candy, that way, we''ll have less to eat."


    Huo Yanshen: "..."


    Seeing the corners of Cold Uncle''s mouth twitching, Xiao Xiaqiu raised his lips in happiness!


    However, he was only happy for a moment. He immediately started to act as a high and cold porter.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s talk." Su Nuan said with a cold face.


    Huo Yanshen stood up, and coincidentally, Xiao Nuomi was carrying the last bag of sweets away. "Daddy, I will look favorably on you with Big Brother, keep going, we will obediently stay in the children''s room, I promise I won''t come out."


    Su Nuan walked towards the sofa and sat down.


    The atmosphere in the living room became heavy. Huo Yanshen had an illusion that everything had returned to its starting point.


    "I know your intention for buying so many polysaccharides, and I know that you have put a lot of feelings into Two Small Ones, but, I think you should know, that our future is impossible."

 C59

    Huo Yanshen did not say a word, and the coldness in his eyes began to spread.


    "Perhaps what I''m going to say next will hurt you, but I think I should make it clear to you." Su Nuan tried to make his tone as gentle as possible, "I might have been married before, and there might be a man I love deeply. Let''s not talk about this, I might even marry someone else anytime in the future. "Just take me as a normal friend, otherwise, the one who would be hurt in the end will be you."


    "Another person?"


    "Hmm, I don''t want to lie to you." Su Nuan took a deep breath, "Actually, a woman''s sixth sense is very strong. Although you have done a lot of things and are very warm, I have a feeling that you do not love me."


    "I told you from the beginning that I wanted to be responsible for you."


    "Responsibility is what women hate the most, do you understand?"


    Huo Yanshen was startled, he did not understand!


    "Your so-called responsibility, in my opinion, should be a very irresponsible ''responsibility''." Su Nuan stood up, "I''ve finished speaking. Mr. Huo, think carefully about what I have to say."


    The low pressure around Huo Yanshen began to recede, his thin, cold lips slightly parted. "Why?"


    "How can there be so many reasons in the world?"


    Huo Yanshen left without saying a word.


    Su Nuan closed the door, suddenly feeling empty at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Nuomi walked out of the children''s room with a face full of tears.


    "Mommy, big brother and I don''t need milk candy, can you call daddy back?"


    Su Nuan walked over, and squatted down to hug Xiao Nuomi, "Be good, it has nothing to do with milk candy, Mr. Huo is busy with work, you can play with big brother for a while, Mommy will prepare dinner."


    "Will Father come back?"


    "If he isn''t busy ¡­"


    "I hate milk candy." It was unknown whether he understood it or not, but Xiao Nuomi threw the candy in his hand out. Then, he went back to the children''s room with his mouth pursed.


    Su Nuan stood up and closed his eyes.


    At night, at the Eternal Night Restaurant.


    Rong Jin crossed his legs, held a cup of wine in hand, and smiled as if he was adding insult to injury.


    Huo Yanshen stared at Rong Jin without expression, "Is it funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny? "You are a big boss, yet you actually hit a nail on the head of a woman one after the other. I say, you are not bad either. Chasing after a woman isn''t enough for you even now."


    "What doesn''t follow? Rong Jin, what are you laughing at? " Bai Haoyu arrived a step later and just as he pushed open the private room''s door, he impatiently wanted to hear the entire gossip, "Hurry up and tell me, tell me, and let me be happy with it too."


    "Ha!" Rong Jin looked at Bai Haoyu, "Do you dare to listen to Yanshen''s joke? After hearing it, you dare to laugh? "


    Bai Haoyu withdrew his face that had double the curiosity, "Cherish your life, stay away from Yanshen."


    "The reason I called you out is to let you all answer my questions." Huo Yanshen said coldly.


    The cold air in the room instantly doubled.


    Rong Jin restrained himself and did not dare to laugh anymore, "It''s fine if you want me to clarify my doubts, I will charge a lot."


    "Yanshen, I won''t charge you for it. Tell me and I''ll solve your doubts."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at Rong Jin, and Rong Jin made an understanding gesture towards him. Then, he moved closer to Bai Haoyu''s ear, and said it over and over again like that.


    "Puff ¡­" Bai Haoyu had just uttered a single syllable, when he tactfully covered his mouth.


    "Haoyu, you should know what has happened. You should go first, free of charge." Rong Jin patted Bai Haoyu''s shoulder and laughed sinisterly.


    "What do you mean by free first?"


    "Not good at all. If you don''t come first, how can you match my value?"


    Bai Haoyu: "..."


    "Speak." Huo Yanshen said.


    "This matter is very simple. The Saints have taught us to retreat when we know of the difficulties that you have faced. Yahan has followed by your side for so long, why do you insist on keeping your distance?


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Jin was so amused that he spat out a mouthful of red wine, "Did the Sage tell you that you will be bringing the dog along soon?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Rong Jin finished speaking, he spouted out every single word, "Scram..."


    "If you can, then go ahead." Bai Haoyu turned towards Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin wiped away the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, "With Yanshen''s personality, he is a typical lion man, his sense of territory is very strong, once he breaks into his territory, he will think of ways and means to take over the intruder. It has nothing to do with love or not, it''s just a type of territorial awareness."


    Bai Haoyu gave a thumbs up, "Ox-head, that seems to be the case."


    Huo Yanshen retracted his cold eyes. Even though he did not make a sound, he had the intention to continue listening.


    There are two kinds of women here. One is like my Xiao Sisi, the money is bigger than the love; the other is like Su Nuan, the love is bigger than the money, you said that you want to be responsible for her and you didn''t want to give her love. No wonder she kept rejecting you from thousands of miles away.


    "Love?"


    Rong Jin patted Huo Yanshen''s shoulders, "This is not your fault, you met the wrong woman. If Su Nuan was like Xiao Sisi, she would have already hugged you.


    Huo Yanshen thoughtfully frowned, "Besides love, is there any other way to remedy the situation?"


    "You don''t love her, so why did you go and provoke her? "Listen to me. Open a hole in your territory as soon as possible and let her out."


    "She''s mine."


    "Possession desire that is even scarier than mine."


    Huo Yanshen looked at Rong Jin coldly, "You know, after that incident, I no longer had any feelings for love."


    Rong Jin restrained the smile on his face, and said with a tone that carried a trace of heaviness, "So many years have passed, it''s time for you to come out."


    "I seem to be slowly walking out during the time I''ve been with her."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t love her, but you still want to marry her? Are you sure this isn''t a game? "


    "Marry." Huo Yanshen''s tone was firm.


    Rong Jin sighed, and spoke sincerely, "I suggest you to first learn to love, then chase, and finally discuss marriage."


    "I don''t know how long it will take me to get out." Therefore, directly discussing the final step was the simplest and most effective method in his opinion.


    "You are destined to not succeed if you reverse the situation like this, especially towards Su Nuan."


    Huo Yanshen remained silent.


    Rong Jin extended his hand out, "For the above lessons, I will charge you a hundred thousand for the cheque. If you wish to learn how to chase after them, I can teach you.


    Huo Yanshen directly pushed the wine list on the table into Rong Jin''s hands, "No need."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Rong Jin flung the wine list on the table, "You will definitely regret it."


    "Rong Jin, Yanshen won''t learn, I will. But you know what, I''ve already taken out all my money to set up the racing club, I owe you ¡­"


    Rong Jin looked at the smiling Bai Haoyu, "You want to learn?"


    "Yes."


    "Today, I''ll find a woman to defeat you. Tomorrow, I''ll teach your man the ability to chase after women."


    "Get up, do you think it''s a man just like you? Every day there are women who are unable to get in. "


    "This is a skill, you can''t envy it."


    "¡­"


    The next day.


    At ten in the morning, Su Nuan received a call from the kindergarten Principal.


    "Mother Su, please come as soon as possible. Something happened.


    "Did the Two Small Ones argue with some other children?"


    "No, it''s about you. We''ll talk when we meet."


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and her nerves immediately tensed up. A bad feeling quickly rose from the bottom of her feet.


    Half an hour later, she arrived at the kindergarten.


    It was still the same teacher who had received the freshmen last time. He had brought her to the conference room.


    Inside the meeting room, other than Principal, there were tens of other members of the family committee.


    Su Nuan walked in step by step, but before the Principal even made a sound, a member of the family started shouting at the top of his voice.


    "What kind of children can you bring up by sleeping with others and getting paid for your work?"


    "The school already has a rule forbidding children from single-parent families from attending school."


    "It''s fine if it''s a single parent, but the main reason is that they''re living such a dishonorable life."


    "Last night, my son said to me, ''Mom, the mom of our classmate is someone who appeared on the news.'' I thought she was a celebrity. I didn''t expect her to be such a notorious celebrity."


    "Principal, you must give us an explanation regarding this matter."


    The Principal looked at Su Nuan, and did not let her sit down, but apologetically consoled the members of the house committee: "Alright, this matter is a mistake on my part, which is why the current situation is like this, I already asked teacher to bring her child over, when the child came over, I personally executed the withdrawal procedure for her."


    "Withdraw from school?" Su Nuan was shocked, "Principal, I can explain this matter, Two Small Ones really likes the life of a kindergarten, can you give me another chance?"


    "I really want to give you a chance, but look, this matter is not going to be good. Even if I agree, the members of the family committee will not agree. You should look for another kindergarten."


    Su Nuan subconsciously clenched his fists, "Principal, children are innocent, they are clean, like a piece of white paper, they don''t know anything. I know, the news about me is very hot on the internet, but in a certain sense, I am me, and children are children.


    "Clean white paper? "Heh, no matter how clean it is, it''s still tainted by your mother''s black dot, right?"


    "Our school definitely won''t be able to accommodate such children, lest it affects the children of our own family."


    "That''s right, what''s the use of feigning pity now? What have you been doing? "


    "What single mother? From what I see, the two children probably don''t even know who their real father is, and are just like two brats."


    The word "bastard" stabbed deeply into Su Nuan''s heart.


    She stared intently at the woman who had just spoken, "Two Small Ones is not a bastard, you better be careful with your words."


    "Then why don''t you call their biological father over?"


    Su Nuan pursed his lips without saying a word, his face terrifyingly green.


    "Can''t call? Isn''t that a bastard? "


    They, they, they, they, they!


    "If he isn''t a bastard, then he is just a nameless bastard child."


    "Shut up." Su Nuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    She wanted to argue, but she couldn''t find the words to do so.


    The guilt she felt for the Two Small Ones made her feel as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Shut up? You actually dare to make me shut up! "Shameless woman."


    "Hua!"


    A big cup of water was splashed towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan never thought that someone would do this.


    Her clothes and hair were all wet, making her look a bit bedraggled.


    "Hua!"


    Another large cup of water splashes towards her. Following that, a second cup, a third cup ¡­


    "A shameless woman needs to be taught a lesson. Who knows how many families she has destroyed?"


    "Yes!"

 C60

    Principal wanted to stop them, but facing more than ten indignant parents, she could only bitterly stand to the side.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you dare bully my mommy. "


    Xiao Xiaqiu shook her teacher''s hand off and rushed into the meeting room, using her small body to block in front of Mommy.


    But even if the Xiao Xiaqiu appeared, the members of the family committee had no intention of stopping.


    Su Nuan subconsciously turned around and protected Xiao Xiaqiu in his arms.


    Outside, Xiao Nuomi cried out loud.


    However, she did not rush in. Instead, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    The moment the call connected, she immediately said in a pitiful tone, "Daddy, quickly come and save Mommy, someone''s bullying Mommy."


    When Huo Yanshen''s phone rang, Tianyuan Group was in the midst of a meeting.


    The meeting room was full, the management of Tianyuan Group were all present.


    At this meeting, other than formally appointing Huo Yanyue as the Deputy Director Huo, they also had to discuss the strategic plan for the next step of Tianyuan.


    He sat expressionlessly in the middle of the long table, coldly listening to the proposal''s introduction with extreme oppression.


    Everyone was trembling with fear, not daring to make a single sound.


    Until Huo Yanshen''s phone started buzzing.


    Everyone in the meeting room was mourning for the person who called, but ¡­


    Huo Yanshen only glanced at the caller ID, then immediately waved to signal to stop, and picked up.


    Everyone was stunned!


    You know, you''re not allowed to answer the phone in a meeting, this is the iron distance set by the president.


    There used to be a business manager who was extremely capable. However, during the meeting, he received a minute''s worth of calls and was immediately demoted.


    However, what surprised everyone was still behind them.


    Not only did Huo Yanshen answer the call, he also quickly got up after hanging up the phone, and walked over to where Huo Yanyue was.


    "Didn''t you always want to replace me?"


    Huo Yanyue smiled and raised his eyebrow, "What? You want to give me this chance? "


    "Now, if you can prove yourself, I can give out some of my authority. But if you can''t, you are a Deputy Director Huo with no real name."


    "Bro, you''re playing with me?" Huo Yanyue roared, "It''s only my first day at the company, if you let me take over, would I be able to take it?"


    "Whether you can catch it is up to you."


    With that said, Huo Yanshen glanced at He Fei, and then turned and left the conference hall.


    The people in the meeting room, one by one, looked at each other.


    Both of Huo Yanyue''s hands were placed on the table as he slowly stood up. Although he restrained his playful look, he still could not help but scold, "You are ruthless!"


    On the other side.


    Just as Xiao Nuomi finished saying the words to her father to beg for help, the teacher beside her immediately cut off her call and held her tightly.


    Xiao Nuomi couldn''t break free from his teacher and could only watch as Mommy and his brother were splashed with water.


    Her crying grew louder and her voice grew hoarse.


    Su Nuan retreated towards the door while protecting Xiao Xiaqiu, and said: "Xiao Nuomi, be good, don''t cry, do you remember what you promised Mommy?"


    "I promise ¡­" After all, Mommy has to cry less, but I''m really sad. They''re bad, and they''re bullying Mommy. "


    Seeing Xiao Nuomi crying so miserably, Su Nuan felt an indescribable pain in the bottom of his heart.


    But she did not cry! I don''t want to cry either!


    Su Nuan clenched his fists and pushed Xiao Xiaqiu out the door. "Help me take care of them."


    The teacher was shaken by Su Nuan''s aura and immediately pulled at Xiao Xiaqiu, "Okay."


    Su Nuan turned around. Although another splash of water had come, she did not dodge and instead coldly swept her gaze across everyone, "Have you guys poured enough?"


    Several members of the family committee who were standing in front of him subconsciously stopped moving.


    "You are so shameless. Why aren''t you letting me teach you a lesson?"


    Su Nuan''s face paled, her ice-cold gaze became even sharper, "Am I shameless? A hot search? A piece of gossip? Or all sorts of random slander? "


    "This ¡­"


    "If there''s no wind, there won''t be waves. Stop pretending."


    "No matter how much you retort, the kindergarten still won''t let those two bastards continue."


    "Heh, this can also be considered as an aristocratic kindergarten? The members of the family committee want to be dirty, either as a bastard or as a slut. Besides, it''s one thing if you have insulted me, but it''s also the same when the child comes. Is this the quality a noble kindergarten possesses? "


    Su Nuan spoke out with all his might, and his aura seemed to increase dramatically.


    "Mother Su, it''s because the mother of the family committee was too excited. Understandable. If you had agreed to withdraw from school earlier, wouldn''t everything have been fine?" The Principal spoke out in time, and continued to move towards the direction of the family committee.


    Su Nuan cast a cold glance at the Principal, "I believe you all have seen how powerful the internet media is. Just based on your actions earlier, I have recorded it all.


    "This ¡­" Principal''s expression immediately changed.


    Su Nuan swept a glance over everyone present again. Although she did not make a sound, the coldness that shot out from her eyes made everyone''s heart beat like a drum.


    As she said, this kind of thing being reported on the news, whether it''s a kindergarten or a person, would be very harmful.


    Xiao Nuomi was still crying, her voice obviously hoarse.


    Xiao Xiaqiu was like an angry lion cub, baring his teeth, he glared at everyone.


    Su Nuan walked over quickly, crouched down, and hugged Two Small Ones together. "Alright, don''t be afraid, Mommy is fine, you guys must listen to Mommy''s words and control your emotions, okay?"


    When Xiao Xiaqiu saw that Mommy''s hair was still dripping water, not only did he not control his emotions, he was even more irritable than before.


    Xiao Nuomi had been crying for too long, he could not stop at all. Especially after Su Nuan sneezed, his sobs became even more severe, "Mommy, it''s painful ¡­"


    "Mommy doesn''t hurt, listen to Mommy''s words, don''t cry anymore, continue crying, Mommy is worried ¡­"


    Su Nuan had not finished speaking, but she had reminded Xiao Xiaqiu.


    Xiao Xiaqiu nervously struggled out of Mommy, using her fat hands to wipe her sister''s tears, "Don''t cry ¡­ "Don''t cry ¡­"


    Just as Su Nuan was comforting the Two Small Ones, the Principal and the members of the family committee started another round of conversations.


    The Principal lowered her voice, "I understand that you don''t accept her two children. To be honest, the reason why her children were able to join the school was because the Director Huo was speaking behind her back. Now that things have turned out like this, is it ¡­"


    "We will not compromise."


    "How can this be compromised? Behind her, there is a Director Huo speaking.


    "It''s the Director Huo from the Tianyuan Group."


    "This woman''s methods are really good, but who knows, maybe she''s already tired of being played around with?"


    "Principal, she said that she recorded the sound recording. Then we will smash her phone. She has no proof, let''s see how she can still act so domineeringly."


    "Good idea."


    The group of people made up their minds.


    With the head of the family stepping out, when Su Nuan wasn''t paying attention, he immediately grabbed her bag.


    Su Nuan was shocked, but when he realized that his bag had been stolen, he immediately pushed Two Small Ones out a few steps and spoke in a voice that made them feel safe, "Xiao Xiaqiu, you have to take care of your little sister, leave the rest of the matters to Mommy, okay?"


    Xiao Xiaqiu clenched his small fists and nodded his head.


    Only then did Su Nuan stand up and walk into the conference room, looking at the woman who was rummaging through her bag, "What are you all doing? Give me back my bag. "


    "I''ll return it to you." The person found his phone, and immediately threw his bag at Su Nuan.


    The moment Su Nuan caught the bag, he saw that the person had smashed her phone against the ground with force.


    Boom! *


    His phone shattered upon contact!


    Su Nuan''s mouth was agape as he looked at the phone that was shattered on the ground in disbelief.


    "Aiya, my hand slipped. How much is the phone? I''ll return it to you. "


    Su Nuan raised his head, his expression so dark that water could almost drip from it.


    She walked towards the man step by step.


    A look of fear surfaced on the man''s face. "What are you trying to do? Wasn''t it just a broken phone? I''ll pay you double for it. "


    Pow!


    Su Nuan raised his hand and threw it towards the man''s face.


    That person was obviously beaten senseless. After reacting to the situation, he immediately shouted to the others, "We''re going to beat her up. This bitch actually dares to hit me. Let''s take care of her together. If anything happens, I''ll handle it."


    It was probably something from the internet, fermenting too much away from the truth.


    This group of rich wives usually hated this kind of women the most. Seeing that Su Nuan still dared to attack, all of them rushed over and pounced towards him.


    But Su Nuan was not afraid!


    She held her breath and used all of it on her hands and feet.


    If one came, she would block the other. If two came, she would block a pair.


    Although she had never practiced it before, she was still young. This group of rich wives were accustomed to living like princesses, and it was useless even if they had more people.


    Not long later.


    The conference room was in an uproar.


    "Stop." A rich wife grabbed Xiao Nuomi. She originally wanted Su Nuan to stop.


    However, Xiao Xiaqiu did not know that someone had bullied Mommy, and now they were bullying his sister.


    He, who had long been extremely anxious, uncontrollably rushed towards the rich man''s wife, opening his mouth and biting her sister''s hand.


    "Ah ¡­" "Little bastard, let go of my mouth, ah ¡­" The rich lady waved her hand to beat Xiao Xiaqiu up.


    All of this happened too fast.


    Su Nuan stopped his hands, and disregarded everything and rushed out, but he was stopped by someone, and his body also suffered a few blows.


    Just as her hand was about to hit Xiao Xiaqiu, her heart turned cold!


    Ah!" "It hurts!


    When the hand was just inches away from Xiao Xiaqiu, one hand grabbed him firmly and ruthlessly. With a strong pull, Mrs. Fu immediately cried out in pain.


    "Daddy, you finally came. They are bullying Mommy, hurry up and save Mommy."


    When Xiao Nuomi saw that his father had appeared, not only did he not stop crying, he started crying even louder.


    The sound of her father''s cries was pitiful, making one''s heart ache just by listening to it.


    Xiao Xiaqiu kept his mouth shut and looked at Huo Yanshen for help.


    Huo Yanshen only glanced at the rich wife coldly, and the rich wife immediately retreated a few steps back.


    The farce in the meeting room had also ended, and everyone was trembling because of Huo Yanshen''s appearance.


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze fell upon Su Nuan. Seeing her sorry state, his cold, emotionless eyes instantly darkened to the extreme.


    Su Nuan lowered his head, his ten toes subconsciously curling up.


    She seemed to have been stimulated to the point of being impulsive, actually causing a gang fight!


    Right now, only the word ''crazy woman'' could be used to describe her!


    Huo Yanshen retracted his gaze, his slim body slowly squatting down, maintaining the same height as the Two Small Ones.


    His hand was placed on their small shoulders. His voice was cold, but his tone was fiery. "With me here, no one can bully your mommy."

 C61

    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s words, Su Nuan was startled, she raised her head and looked at him with a complex look.


    Huo Yanshen stood up and walked towards the conference room.


    The members of the family committee didn''t even dare make a sound.


    They had more or less seen Huo Yanshen at a certain banquet before, and their fear of him came from the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone knew that as long as Tianyuan Group was cooperating to adjust their strategy, the entire North City would be in turmoil along with it.


    "Director Huo, I didn''t know you would come. Principal immediately went up and smiled apologetically.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Yanshen ignored the Principal, and only looked at Su Nuan as he asked a question with a clear and cold voice.


    "Hello, Director Huo. Qi Yong from the Shen Hui Wine Industry is my husband. Regarding this matter, actually ¡­"


    The patriarch wanted to say something, but before she could finish, Huo Yanshen had already taken off his jacket, and naturally draped it over Su Nuan''s body. "What''s going on?"


    Su Nuan bit her pale lips. She was obviously cold, but she felt a layer of dryness on her face.


    She recounted the whole process, and after saying the last word, she couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Principal looked at the teacher outside, and the teacher immediately went to get a towel from the nearest place.


    The towel was given to Su Nuan, but Huo Yanshen took it from him.


    Without saying a word, he wiped the water stains off her body, and a depressing atmosphere filled the entire meeting room.


    Huo Yanshen did not speak, and no one dared to move.


    It was only when he dried Su Nuan''s dripping hair that he finally swept everyone with a cold gaze, his gaze as sharp as a knife.


    "I will only say two things. First, I am Two Small Ones''s father. Second, I will remember everyone present. If today''s matter were to be spread out, you would all know my methods."


    "I don''t dare."


    "It''s a misunderstanding. If we had known that the Director Huo was the father of a child, all of the things on the internet were all fake. Even if we ate the bear heart and leopard guts, we wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing."


    "Director Huo, do you think we should just let this matter go?" She just wanted to finish this matter quickly and send Huo Yanshen, the Buddha, away.


    "After bullying my woman, do you think I''ll let this go?" Huo Yanshen looked at the teacher who was holding the towel with an oppressive gaze. He was the only person present who did not participate in bullying Su Nuan, "Go and get two buckets of water."


    "Ah ¡­" The teacher was startled, but immediately nodded in agreement after receiving the Principal''s meaningful glance.


    Su Nuan did not say a word, she tightly held onto her jacket.


    Her jacket was still warm from Huo Yanshen''s body heat, giving her an inexplicable sense of security.


    She could probably guess why Huo Yanshen asked her teacher to bring water over, but she did not stop him. She was not someone who would silently endure bullying.


    Now that she had a Buddha like the Big Boss to back her up, she treated it as if she had no sense of shame. She just wanted to hug his leg and take back everything that these people in front of her.


    The teacher carried two buckets of water over and Su Nuan said to her, "Please take Two Small Ones away first."


    "Alright."


    After the teacher brought Two Small Ones away, Principal pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Director Huo, the water is here. Next up ¡­"


    "It''s up to you. Splash the water on everyone."


    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s words, the entire Principal trembled.


    The members of the family committee looked at each other, not daring to beg for mercy. Instead, they gritted their teeth and said, "Pah, Principal is bold, as long as it can calm Director Huo down, we have nothing to do with it."


    The Principal could only take a paper cup and scoop some water.


    The wives of the rich families held it in, one by one. No one dared to call out to them.


    The two buckets of water were splashed for more than ten minutes.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan and asked, "Is there anything else you want to do?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan decisively swept his eyes across everyone present, including the Principal. "Your phones, do you want to break by yourself, or do you want me to fall on your behalf?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, in addition to Huo Yanshen''s killing intent,


    For a time, the meeting room was filled with crackling sounds.


    Only then did Su Nuan feel a little less angry. She squatted down to pick up her phone, and when she saw that the phone was no longer broken into pieces, a tinge of grief surfaced in her eyes.


    Other than Two Small Ones''s birthday present, there was also a tracking system that was custom-made by the Brother and was connected to the Two Small Ones''s phone.


    Now, it was all ruined.


    The two youngsters were clearly frightened by the sudden turn of events.


    After exiting the conference room, Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones away.


    Huo Yanshen drove Su Nuan''s car and brought the three of them home.


    Su Nuan sneezed non-stop, his pale white face showed no signs of warming up.


    Huo Yanshen turned on the heat, but it was still useless.


    "There''s medicine at home?"


    Yes!" Ah ¡­ "CHOO ¡­


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "If there''s such a thing happening in the future, call me."


    "There shouldn''t be, right? With you here, everyone in the kindergarten will probably have to support the Two Small Ones."


    "If there is..."


    "Alright, I promise I''ll ask you to support me." She understood the principle of wanting face and suffering to the death!


    sneezed again. She covered her nose and looked back at Two Small Ones, who was sitting on the child''s seat, "Xiao Xiaqiu was very brave today, helping Mommy and protecting our sister. However, you must remember what Mommy said before.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaqiu coldly nodded, he looked towards Huo Yanshen''s side, and his eyes revealed a look of worship.


    Su Nuan followed Xiao Xiaqiu''s line of sight, looked at Huo Yanshen, and was about to speak, but Xiao Xiaqiu''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "In the future, I want to become a person like the Cold Uncle."


    "Puff ¡­" Su Nuan was shocked by these words.


    "I knew Daddy was the hero who stepped on the rainbow clouds to protect us." Xiao Nuomi agreed with her.


    Huo Yanshen''s pupils contracted slightly as a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    "Thank you." Su Nuan''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    "How do you want to thank me?"


    "Err ¡­" She thought she would say ''En'' and then, there would be no ''then''.


    "Hmm?"


    "What do you want me to thank you for, other than the place you want me to meet?"


    "Teach me how to cook."


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll pay you five hundred yuan each time. The monthly settlement will be carried out accordingly."


    Su Nuan was a little confused, what kind of method was this?


    Big Boss Huo wants to advance in the direction of the chef?


    "It''s good that you taught me to such an extent."


    Su Nuan opened her mouth wide, why does she feel that the Huo Da Boss is sneaking into her house through disguise?


    But five hundred yuan each time, the reward was simply too attractive!


    Besides, the big boss wasn''t stupid. It should be easy to learn from him, right?


    Thinking about it, Su Nuan clenched his teeth and nodded, agreeing.


    After returning home, Su Nuan felt his entire body was soft and uncomfortable.


    She took a shower and took her temperature. It was a low fever.


    Seeing Su Nuan like this, Huo Yanshen''s frown deepened.


    Su Nuan wore a mask and wanted to give Xiao Xiaqiu a bath. He had just been splashed with water and if he did not take care of it in time, it would be very easy for him to catch a cold.


    However, her stamina was insufficient. After taking a few steps, her vision became blurry.


    "Allow me." Huo Yanshen supported Su Nuan at the right time, sending her to the sofa.


    Su Nuan nodded, "Sorry, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    Huo Yanshen brought Xiao Xiaqiu to take a bath, causing Su Nuan to forcefully hold on until he found the medicine box, and first let Xiao Nuomi take the preventive medicine, then he himself swallowed a few cold medicine.


    "Cough ¡­" Stay away from Mommy. " Su Nuan coughed dryly, he looked at Xiao Nuomi, in his current situation, it was very easy for him to be infected by Xiao Nuomi.


    It looks like, even if she didn''t want to get involved with Huo Yanshen, at a time like this, she couldn''t care less.


    After Huo Yanshen finished washing for Xiao Xiaqiu, he was already half asleep on the sofa.


    Because of Mommy''s words, Xiao Nuomi didn''t dare to go over and cry for her.


    "Su Nuan..."


    "Cough ¡­" I''m fine, I took some medicine, can I let Two Small Ones sleep at your place tonight? I''m afraid I might infect them with the cold. "


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, take good care of your sister. If your sister isn''t feeling well, go home and get the medicine, understand?"


    "Mommy, I know."


    "Be good, listen to Mr. Huo, Mommy will work hard and try her best to get some sleep."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at Su Nuan, then went to the bedroom and pulled a thin blanket for her to cover her, "You go to sleep first, I''ll settle the dinner first."


    "Thank you."


    "How do you want to thank me?"


    "I''ll pay for the takeout, so I''ll treat you."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen carefully tucked her in. He didn''t even notice it himself, but the worry in his eyes had already surpassed the scope of what he could determine.


    Huo Yanshen''s nod of his head allowed him to feel a lot more at ease.


    Watching him bring Two Small Ones away, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the evening.


    Huo Yanshen made He Fei pack food from the restaurant and came over.


    The Two Small Ones ate heartily as Huo Yanshen gestured He Fei to go to the study room and talk.


    "Director Huo, did you slip away from such an important meeting to become a hero to save the beauty?"


    "Nice eyes."


    "Which blind person dares touch Miss Su''s head? "Do you want me to have someone ¡­"


    "Be more civilized, Two Small Ones is outside."


    "Yes." He Fei immediately shut his mouth.


    "How was the meeting?"


    "The entire recording of the meeting is in the USB. You can watch it when Director Huo is free." He Fei handed over a USB, "Deputy Director Huo can''t receive this plate, and didn''t listen to all of your suggestions. He immediately ordered the meeting to be dismissed, and then reopened it on a different day."


    Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes slightly contracted, "Send the notice down, we''ll start again next Monday."


    "Alright, if there are no other orders, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Go to the Yunying kindergarten and drive my car back. Also, companies that are related to the members of the kindergarten''s family committee, as long as they work together with Tianyuan, their cooperation will be cut in half."


    "Alright, it will definitely be done."


    He Fei left with a bowl of porridge.


    However, Su Nuan was still sleeping. He put down the porridge as he could not bear to wake her up.


    He sat down and ran his hand across her slightly hot cheeks. It was as if a stone had been thrown into the depths of his heart, causing ripples.


    It should have been a form of salvation for him to still be able to see her after so many years.


    He carried his responsibilities and wanted her to be at peace with Two Small Ones for the rest of her life.


    But he didn''t know when it started, he didn''t know how to love his heart, as if it was slowly being awakened by her.


    Today at the kindergarten, after looking at her sorry state, he finally understood.


    His heart had awakened a long time ago, but he did not realize it.


    His hand rested on her lips, and in the next second, he leaned over and kissed her.


    This kiss was even sweeter than the previous ones.


    He plundered her lips in an uncontrollable manner, wanting to possess her in her entirety.


    However, he also knew that he could only take things step by step if he wanted to possess her completely.


    Huo Yanshen reluctantly ended his plundering, he took out his phone and gave it to Rong Jin, "Two hundred thousand, teach me the fastest way to chase women."

 C62

    Su Nuan slept all the way until midnight, and started to sweat all over. Other than his throat which was a little uncomfortable, the other symptoms had disappeared.


    She pulled back the covers and sat up, rubbing her eyes.


    It was quiet in the house. The lights were on and it was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    "You''re awake?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Nuan was shocked, "Mr. Huo?"


    Pow!


    The place where Huo Yanshen sat was very close to the light switch. He casually pressed it for a bit, and his sleepy eyes instantly returned to normal.


    After Su Nuan adapted to the light, she stared at him in shock, "You have been at my house the entire time, where is Two Small Ones?"


    "They''re sleeping. They''re safe. I''ll go take a look in half an hour."


    Su Nuan ''oh'', suddenly he did not know what to say.


    She didn''t know what to say, but her stomach knew.


    "Hungry?"


    Su Nuan instinctively covered his stomach. "It''s fine, I''ll eat in the morning."


    "I left some porridge for you. I''ll go heat it up while you go wash." After Huo Yanshen finished speaking, without waiting for Su Nuan to say anything, he grabbed the porridge on the table and headed to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Huo, there''s no need to go through so much trouble.


    Huo Yanshen paused in his steps, "Call me by my name."


    "Huh?" She had always called him Mr. Huo, but he had never objected to it!


    "Choose one yourself, Huo Yanshen or Yanshen."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips. He didn''t know if he was mistaken, it hadn''t even been a night, but Huo Yanshen seemed to have changed somehow ¡­


    She was sweating, and it was hard.


    While Huo Yanshen was pouring hot porridge in the kitchen, Su Nuan went to the bathroom to take a bath and change his clothes.


    The moment she opened the bathroom door, a pungent smell of burnt flesh hit her face. Her body trembled as she rushed towards the kitchen.


    Huo Yanshen stood in front of the stove. The gas had already been turned off, but the pot in front of him was still releasing a thick smoke.


    "Mr. Huo, what did you do?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan innocently, "I''ll pour the porridge in and heat it up, then ¡­"


    "Did you stir it?"


    "Nope."


    "¡­"


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, telling himself to remain calm.


    "I can''t drink the porridge anymore." This was the first time Huo Yanshen felt defeated.


    "The kitchen is fine, but it''s also my fault. I didn''t remind you to stir it up." Su Nuan put on the insulating gloves and carried the pot to the sink. After pouring the water into the pot to cool it, he started to clean the porridge.


    When she saw the black substance at the bottom of the pot, she resisted the urge to jump and turned to look at Huo Yanshen with a smile that was not really a smile, "Not only is the porridge not edible, I can''t even use this pot of mine."


    "I''ll buy a new one tomorrow."


    "Forget it, there are still other pots at home. You are doing this for my own good."


    "I''ll cook the noodles for you."


    "Don''t." Su Nuan hurriedly opened his mouth to stop Huo Yanshen from thinking further, "Let me do it."


    Seeing the clear words'' Don''t hurt my family''s kitchen ''on Su Nuan''s face, Huo Yanshen''s face darkened.


    Su Nuan forced a smile, "When you finish your apprenticeship, make me noodles, I think highly of you."


    Hearing that, Huo Yanshen''s face started to relax.


    Su Nuan cooked two bowls of noodles and gave one bowl to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen was not hungry in the first place, but the noodles Su Nuan cooked seemed to have carried some sort of magic, allowing him to break the law of not eating midnight snacks.


    "Right, my reputation on the internet isn''t good now. If today''s incident at the kindergarten were to spread, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare."


    "That''s true. With a buddhist power like yours, I won''t worry about it."


    "There''s a broadcast for Friday''s broadcast. What are your plans?"


    The topic changed a little too quickly. Su Nuan was startled for a moment before reacting, "I have a rough idea as to what the reporters will ask about the matter of sleeping with me. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Hmm?"


    "In the room that Fang Yuan and I stayed in that day, there was a camera on the other side. Can you help me get hold of the surveillance camera from that day? It would be best if the picture and sound could come out. "


    "Yes."


    "As long as this evidence is in our hands, those rumors on the internet will automatically disintegrate."


    "I will go out for an investigation tomorrow. Is your body alright?"


    "It''s really done." Su Nuan quickly nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Huo, what I talked to you about yesterday, did you think ¡­"


    Hearing Su Nuan bring up this topic, the color in Huo Yanshen''s eyes deepened. He put down his chopsticks, opened his lips and said, "Undeniably, we had a night."


    "It was an accident."


    "I''m a man, so I have the primary responsibility."


    "No need."


    "You know better than me about Xiao Nuomi''s situation."


    This time, Su Nuan did not speak.


    "Although you do not need me to take responsibility, I have my principles. I can play the role of father and give the Two Small Ones a sense of security until you teach me cooking."


    Su Nuan stared at Huo Yanshen in doubt, but he still did not speak.


    "The condition of the Xiao Xiaqiu is gradually improving. Xiao Nuomi still needs more fatherly love and warmth, I am unable to make you accept the fact that I am responsible for you, but it is an indisputable fact that I am able to make the Two Small Ones more and more happy."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, as she agreed with Huo Yanshen''s words.


    In this period of time, the changes in the Two Small Ones were very great, especially for Xiao Nuomi.


    "Until you teach me how to cook. At that time, I will not stay any longer. Just do as you said before and slowly leave your lives."


    Moreover, each and every word she said stabbed her heart. It must be known that her only weakness was that she was now Two Small Ones.


    Su Nuan subconsciously nodded his head.


    Seeing that Su Nuan had let go of his guard, Huo Yanshen calmly lifted his lower lip, "Rest well, I''ll bring Two Small Ones here again tomorrow morning."


    "Ah ¡­" Good! It''s been hard on you. "


    Huo Yanshen got up and left.


    "Mr. Huo ¡­"


    "Call me by my name!"


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "Huo Yanshen, you are helping me out too. About learning how to cook, I will not charge you anything."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen''s tensed nerves loosened up slightly, and threads of dark light that had been hidden deeply flashed past the bottom of his eyes.


    Sending Huo Yanshen away.


    Su Nuan didn''t fall asleep until after he finished eating.


    In the morning of the second day, she had just finished preparing breakfast when Huo Yanshen came over with Two Small Ones.


    Seeing that her mother''s health was better, Two Small Ones went up to her happily and rubbed her face a few times.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanshen left first. At home, he carefully explained what happened yesterday to the Two Small Ones, trying his best to make them understand. The mental impact that the events of yesterday had on them, had been minimized.


    Fortunately, the Two Small Ones had a strong ability of acceptance. After knowing that it was all because of the misunderstanding, they happily forgave the Principal, and those who bullied Mommy before.


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and sent Two Small Ones to the school bus.


    She did not forget that Huo Yanyue said that he would look for her on Wednesday.


    She could only pray that Huo Yanyue would be dealt with in one meal, it was already enough to give her a headache to deal with him, she didn''t want to be entangled by him again.


    When he thought about Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan suddenly realized that there was a serious problem.


    He said that he would take the initiative to leave until he learned the culinary arts.


    What if he didn''t learn it on purpose, or if his culinary talent was eaten by a dog?


    No!


    This question must be discussed with him again, and a time limit must be set.


    Su Nuan returned home. After a moment of hesitation, he found a set of formal clothes and came out. He put on some makeup, worked, and waited for news from Huo Yanyue.


    Coincidentally, the studio she worked in before needed gunners. She took a look at the compensation and found that it wasn''t bad, so she accepted it easily.


    There were still two months until the submission of the design draft, so there was still plenty of time.


    It was exactly 11: 00 PM on WeChat.


    Su Nuan put down his brush and opened his phone.


    "Where?" I''ll pick you up. "


    "No need, give me an address, I''ll drive myself."


    "Men eat with women, men have the initiative."


    "Who said that?"


    "Deputy Director Huo."


    Su Nuan sent a puke emoji.


    "Hurry up and report the address, I''ve already invited a master to calculate the time for my meal, I can''t let your delay ruin the luck."


    Su Nuan speechlessly reported the name of the park closest to the residential area, then picked up his bag and prepared to walk over.


    Ten minutes later, Su Nuan arrived at the entrance of the park.


    "Get in." Huo Yanyue lowered his car window and whistled at Su Nuan: "This look isn''t bad."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue gloomily, opened the car door and got in.


    As soon as she fastened her seat belt, she slipped out of the car.


    "Deputy Director Huo, where did you choose to go?"


    "What is it? Afraid that I''ll kidnap and sell you? " Huo Yanyue playfully glanced at Su Nuan, "Don''t worry, I want to do a business selling people. I won''t kidnap and sell you, but rather, I will kidnap and sell the two little fellows you gave birth to."


    Su Nuan rolled his eyes and did not speak any further.


    It wasn''t until the road in front of her became increasingly distant from her that she asked again, "Where are you taking me?"


    "The restaurant I chose."


    "Fun?"


    "Farmer?" Huo Yanyue began to laugh in an exaggerated manner.


    Su Nuan was really afraid that Huo Yanyue would laugh evilly and directly bring her along with DogLeading, "What are you laughing at? "Pay attention to driving."


    "I''ll take you to see the farmhouse right away." However, he couldn''t guarantee that she would be happy!


    The light in Huo Yanyue''s frivolous eyes suddenly sharpened. Under the protection of her sunglasses, Su Nuan discovered nothing.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Nuan looked at the rows of private villas on the side of the road, from time to time, a huge manor appeared in front of him.


    She had lived in the Auntie Su for a few years, so these houses were nothing in her eyes.


    However, this place would definitely not have any farm music. Where exactly did Huo Yanyue want to take her?


    "Hey, you ¡­"


    Before Su Nuan could finish his words, the Sprint let out an ear-piercing screech and stopped right outside a manor.


    Huo Yanyue looked at his alloy watch, "Perfect, it''s right on time."


    "Deputy Director Huo, tell me where this place is. If you are not telling the truth, I will immediately get off the car and leave."


    Huo Yanyue took off his sunglasses and shooed them towards Su Nuan. Then, he stuck his head out of the window, "It''s me, open the security door."


    "Yes, Second Young Master." The guard on duty answered and pressed the security button.


    "Second Young Master?" Su Nuan''s face stiffened, "Deputy Director Huo, is that Huo Family?"


    "You gave birth to two, yet your IQ has not decreased. Not bad, this is Old Mansion of Huo."


    Just as Su Nuan was about to untie his seat belt and get off, Huo Yanyue stepped on the throttle and ran once again.

 C63

    "Huo Yanyue, what exactly do you want to do? I want to treat you to a meal. Why did you bring me to your house? "


    No matter how Su Nuan shouted, Huo Yanyue only laughed, and had no intention of explaining or stopping.


    Su Nuan frowned, he instinctively unbuckled his seat belt, and unyieldingly jumped down.


    "Sis, do you want to die? You don''t want those kids of yours either? "


    Huo Yanyue''s words had hit the mark on Su Nuan''s weak point.


    She could only fasten her seat belt again and stare at Huo Yanyue: "You ineffable madman."


    "Afraid?"


    "You are unreasonable."


    The overrun finally stopped in front of a private villa.


    Someone came to open the door for Su Nuan. She got off the car suspiciously, and looked around at the luxurious cars parked around them. There were also a few flower baskets with words written on them: "Celebration of life".


    "Second Young Master, the guests are all here. There''s still half an hour before the birthday feast begins." A person who looked like a butler walked up, and sized Su Nuan up first before speaking to Huo Yanyue.


    Su Nuan became anxious. She didn''t care if there was anyone watching her from the surroundings. She walked to Huo Yanyue in a few steps and lowered her voice, "Today is Old CEO Huo''s birthday celebration?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right."


    "Don''t be so improper with me. Your father is celebrating his birthday. Why did you bring me here?"


    "I found an older sister outside, she must be brought back for this old man to see, right?"


    Huo Yanyue was about to pull on Su Nuan''s hand, but he took a few steps back and barely avoided it.


    "What I promised you was that I would only treat you to a meal. Right now, you''re the one who''s going against me. There''s no need for me to accompany you to continue messing around." Su Nuan''s expression turned cold, with that, he left immediately.


    "Sis, your recent news is not small. If the majority of the netizens find out that you still have two children, they would not only spit at you, but at those two cute little things as well, right?" To be honest, I can''t bear it! "


    "You ¡­" Su Nuan stopped in his tracks, wishing that he could cause two holes in Huo Yanyue''s body.


    Huo Yanshen had warned her before to worry about Huo Yanyue.


    It was because she thought too simply.


    "Sister, don''t look at me with such eyes, I did promise you, you''re treating me to a meal, I''ll keep it a secret for you, but it''s not easy for you to raise two small things by yourself, no, I just want you to accompany me to have a meal, I promised to keep it a secret for you, and I still did it."


    Su Nuan stood in place without saying a word.


    Huo Yanyue shrugged his shoulders, "No matter how I think, this deal is your profit and loss. I am willing to pay the price, why aren''t you willing?"


    Su Nuan ground his teeth, "If it''s just eating a meal with you, I''ll be fine with it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to introduce any young masters to you."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    Huo Yanyue naturally took out his phone and opened up the camera function.


    Ka-cha! *


    Before Su Nuan could react, Huo Yanyue had already taken her expressionless picture.


    Huo Yanyue casually sent the photo to someone, then put down his phone, and pointed to the place where the birthday banquet would be held, "Sis, let''s go.


    After saying the three words'' Nong Jia Le '', Huo Yanyue started to laugh maniacally, regardless of his image, just like when he heard Su Nuan saying those three words in the car just now.


    The corner of Su Nuan''s mouth twitched. She really couldn''t understand, no matter how much they were identical, why was Huo Yanyue such a weirdo, and why Huo Yanshen could be as cold as an exiled immortal?


    "Right, where''s your phone?" Huo Yanyue stopped and extended his hand towards Su Nuan: "Leave it in my custody, if not, I will go to the social gathering later, what if you run away?"


    Su Nuan took out his phone speechlessly and placed it in Huo Yanyue''s hand.


    Huo Yanyue looked at his phone in disdain, "What era is this old man''s computer? Is that what you''re going to use? "


    "The original one is broken, but I haven''t had the time to buy a new one."


    "Tsk, you really know how to take care of yourself."


    Su Nuan followed Huo Yanyue to the birthday party, which was held in the backyard of the villa.


    The decorations on the site were all very grand. There was a large character with golden edges hanging in the main seat. There were also 100 longevity peach buns placed below, indicating that they would live for a long time.


    On the rectangular dining table, there were exquisite snacks and expensive drinks.


    The guests gathered in groups of twos and threes, conversing with each other about the company''s development and opportunities to work together.


    Amongst them, there were quite a few youngsters who had formed their own circles and were talking animatedly.


    Seeing Huo Yanyue appear, the eyes of the older generation directly fell on Su Nuan, and the younger generation rushed over to greet him.


    For some reason, Su Nuan felt as if her body was being pierced by needles. With so many pairs of eyes staring at her, she looked like a monkey in a zoo.


    "Isn''t this the famous Sleeping Big Jia Su Nuan?" An Keer walked out from the crowd. His tone was still graceful, but his voice was not soft.


    An Keer''s words immediately confirmed Su Nuan''s identity as a scandal.


    "How could it be her? Could she have slept with Deputy Director Huo? "


    "Little girls these days are amazing."


    "Second Young Master, you don''t mind what others have used?" A Young Master who was familiar with Huo Yanyue had a face full of ridicule.


    "You guys might have misunderstood, this is my sister." Huo Yanyue said with a fake smile.


    "Sis? He even got into this kind of mood? "Sure ¡­"


    The younger generation members roared with laughter.


    "Sis, don''t bother with them. You go ahead and eat. I''ll go and entertain the guests." Huo Yanyue smiled sincerely at Su Nuan, before she replied and walked towards a few familiar people.


    He didn''t know that Ye Zichen was truly heartless and didn''t care about the mockery in his heart.


    He was the one who purposely embarrassed her and stepped on her in the crowd!


    Su Nuan watched as Huo Yanyue disappeared into the crowd. She clenched her fists and pretended to be calm, wanting to hide in a corner.


    But, just as she took one step, An Keer tilted his body and blocked her way.


    "You really are shameless to be able to get Second Young Master Huo to sleep without saying a word and even coax him to bring you over for a birthday feast."


    Su Nuan frowned, "Miss An, please do not challenge my bottom line twice or thrice."


    "What, you dare not admit it?" "Yesterday, you swiped your Black Gold Card at the mall, and today, you''re Second Young Master Huo''s female companion. Even without thinking, I could already tell that you''re a courtesan that could be picked with money."


    Su Nuan''s expression slowly darkened.


    "She has a Black Gold Card in her hand?"


    "This woman is not simple at all."


    "What''s not simple? You don''t even care about your face anymore, how can you not be like this? " An Keer arrogantly snorted, then sinisterly lifted her red lips and laughed, "Don''t hesitate to attack me, I''ll give a hundred thousand to Su Nuan, whoever wants to sleep can come out by themselves."


    Su Nuan suddenly raised her lips, and coldly laughed with extremely low pressure, "A hundred thousand? Where are you sending the beggars? You also know that I have a Black Gold Card, with that little bit of money, you dare to come and embarrass yourself in front of me? "


    "You ¡­"


    Su Nuan fearlessly took a step closer to An Keer. Although An Keer was taller than her, she had released her entire force field, which revealed a cold glint in her eyes, causing people to not dare look straight at her.


    "You''re done shaming yourself and still not fully aware of your own situation. Are you not planning to take back your face?"


    An Keer groaned, and could not utter a word for a long time.


    "Finally, let me warn you again, don''t think that just because I''m silent is easy to bully. To put it bluntly, even if I spend Black Gold Card''s money, I can still smash you to death, let alone your An family with such a large company."


    "What are you proud of? The day you get tired of being toyed with, you might not even be able to be compared to a beggar with a Black Gold Card. "


    Su Nuan laughed and smiled, "I say, can your brain keep up with your figure? Can you trade it for a Black Gold Card? Also, the head of the Black Gold Card behind me, can you allow me to come out and sleep together with him? The logic of primary school students is better than yours. Which school did you graduate from? "


    An Keer choked and trembled. She was clearly the one in charge, how did she suddenly change her identity?


    Not only was she ridiculed for not having a brain, she was also questioned which school she graduated from!


    To her, this was the greatest humiliation.


    After hearing what Su Nuan said, the younger generation members who agreed with her started to become curious about her identity. And even more so, they already did not believe that Su Nuan would do the kind of thing like sleeping with them.


    Su Nuan pushed away An Keer''s shoulder and walked towards a corner calmly.


    When there was no one around her, she let out a long breath, giving herself a perfect score on the act.


    Huo Yanyue had always been observing him from the corner. However, when he saw Su Nuan helping him escape, his indifferent black pupils instantly contracted into a line.


    "Things are getting more interesting. Bro, you will definitely come, right?"


    Huo Yanshen already knew from Fang Yahan that today''s birthday feast was going to be a trap.


    In the morning, he went to the company to prepare the documents, and then followed He Fei to his private airport to travel.


    While he waited for the flight control to issue the take-off order, he busied himself with the paperwork and ignored his cell phone.


    It was only when the plane was about to take off did he notice the WeChat message from Huo Yanyue.


    His brows furrowed as his pupils rapidly contracted. Why did she go to the old mansion?


    Huo Yanshen immediately dialed Su Nuan''s number, and when the call connected, Huo Yanyue''s light laughter came out, "Brother, you called too late, just now, I saw with my own eyes the scene of Su Nuan being mocked by the group, do you want me to send you the video?"


    "Huo Yanyue, what are you planning to do?"


    "What do I want to do? You know this better than I do, don''t you? "


    "She has nothing to do with you and me."


    "If it doesn''t matter, then why are you in such a hurry?" Huo Yanyue continued to speak with a cynical tone, "I just want to destroy everything you care about, give you everything you dislike, and use your pain to pay respects to her."


    A layer of frost instantly surfaced on Huo Yanshen''s cold face.


    "Director Huo, what''s wrong?" He Fei shivered from the cold.


    "Cancel the trip and head back to my house."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Yanshen walked out of the gate and immediately dialed Rong Jin''s number.


    He knew that Rong Jin was going to the birthday banquet today.


    "Yanshen, if you have something to say, quickly say it. It wasn''t easy for me to come across Yi Feng''s daughter, don''t disturb me."


    "Where''s Su Nuan?"


    "She? She just used her Black Gold Card to slap An Keer''s face. I said Yanshen, you even gave her your Black Gold Card, how could she not be moved? "


    Huo Yanshen was startled, but quickly reacted, "Help me watch her, I''ll be there shortly."


    "You better think this through. Once you arrive, the old man will publicly announce your engagement to Yahan, how will you avoid it?"

 C64

    Old Mansion of Huo.


    There was still half an hour until the birthday feast.


    In the living room on the second floor of the villa, Fang Yahan was elegantly dressed in a long dress.


    She sat beside her parents, but occasionally cast her gaze towards the door.


    Huo Yanshen had not arrived, which made her feel extremely uneasy!


    Mrs. Huo, who was sitting opposite to Fang Yahan, said when he saw her slightly anxious look, "Yanshen will definitely come. If he doesn''t come to his father''s birthday banquet, what would it be like if he comes as the eldest son?"


    "I know, Brother Yanshen has always been punctual. He must have been delayed on the way." Fang Yahan forced a smile.


    "Yanshen has managed the Tianyuan Group in a neat and orderly manner. Many newly developed projects have achieved unprecedented success. His foresight and strategy forced us all to submit to him ¡­" Fang Yahan''s father, Fang Haiyang, smiled at him, "Brother Huo, you gave birth to such a good son, I am truly envious."


    "What are you saying? Yahan got the international prize and became famous internationally, how are you worse than Yanshen that brat?"


    The moment Huo Yingdong''s words fell, Liang Yin, who was sitting on the other side of him, chimed in, "Yanshen is a perfect match for Yahan, and this is something that cannot be compared with even a match made in heaven. In my entire life, I hope that he can learn from his brother.


    "What''s the use of you asking me to learn Yanshen? Being studious and having talent are two different things. " Ning Baozhu cast a sidelong glance at Liang Yin, and spoke in disdain, "Yanshen gave him a chance to take the Chair, but who knew, he couldn''t even hold it back for ten minutes. What a disgrace."


    "Dongying, I was the one who didn''t teach Yan Yue well ¡­" After being criticised, Liang Yin did not make any noise and immediately lowered his head, his eyes beginning to turn red.


    Although she was in her forties, she would never wear anything precious like Ning Baozhu. She dressed up decently, and sometimes, she would even get the heart of a man.


    Once she felt wronged, Huo Yingdong immediately patted her, "Yan Yue has been overseas for the past few years. He''s still young, so Yanshen will definitely teach him a lesson."


    "I know he''s not as smart as Yanshen, I don''t care as long as he can help you and Yanshen."


    "Alright!" Liang Yin''s words were deeply ingrained in his heart.


    Ning Baozhu still wanted to say a few more words, but as soon as she saw Huo Yingdong''s expression, she immediately stopped herself from speaking any further.


    Upon seeing this, He Yunchu smiled and pointed to the Agate bracelet on Ning Baozhu''s wrist, "Big sister Jewel, if I am not mistaken, this bracelet is the Star Eye right? "Someone sold it for five million during the auction, I didn''t think that the winner would be Sister Jewel."


    "Right, you''re right, this bracelet ¡­" The fire burning in Ning Baozhu''s stomach immediately turned into flaunting. She endlessly talked about the meaning and value of the bracelet, and she was beaming with joy to the point that she almost forgot about the main business of the day.


    Fang Yahan looked at the door again, his hands tightened and tightened.


    "Chairman, Madam, it''s almost time for the birthday banquet. Are you ready to go?" Steward Li entered the living room and spoke humbly.


    "Mn, where''s Yanshen, have you arrived yet?" Huo Yingdong asked.


    "Eldest Young Master isn''t here yet, Second Young Master is. Still ¡­"


    "What else?" Liang Yin immediately asked when he heard it was about his son.


    "He also brought a female companion here. I heard that the female companion was the Su Nuan who had caused quite a stir on the internet over the past few days due to the incident of sleeping with her."


    "Su Nuan? What Su Nuan? "


    Amongst the people present, other than Fang Yahan, no one knew about the scandal that had occurred on the internet.


    "I''m not too sure either. It''s better if Second Madam personally asks Second Young Master." Butler Li replied formally.


    "Jewel, call Yanshen and urge him to hurry up." Huo Yingdong stood up with Liang Yin''s support, after instructing Ning Baozhu, he turned and waved towards Fang Haiyang, "Let''s go, today is a good day, we cannot miss the auspicious time."


    "Yes, Brother Huo."


    They arrived at the backyard where the birthday banquet was being held.


    The moment Huo Yingdong appeared, the guests all gathered around and congratulated him.


    Fang Yahan noticed Su Nuan at the corner with a glance. She did not know what Huo Yanyue meant by that, but she seemed to understand that if Huo Yanshen truly cared about Su Nuan, then he would definitely appear here.


    Her uneasy heart suddenly calmed down.


    Just at this time, Rong Jin took out his phone and found Su Nuan.


    Seeing Rong Jin, Su Nuan was a little surprised.


    "Yanshen wants to talk to you."


    Seeing Rong Jin give over the phone, Su Nuan was startled for a moment, then received it: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan."


    "Leave the house immediately and wait for me outside."


    "I ¡­"


    "Listen to me, leave immediately. I''ll explain it to you when we meet."


    "But the Deputy Director Huo threatened me with the Two Small Ones, I cannot take the risk."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. She had already experienced the terrifying power of public opinion. She could not let public opinion once again affect Two Small Ones.


    "I will take care of this matter. Right now, you only need to leave the old dwelling." Huo Yanshen''s voice was unquestionably cold.


    Su Nuan looked at the birthday feast that was incompatible with him, "Alright, I will leave immediately."


    After hanging up, Su Nuan returned the phone back to Rong Jin.


    "You really shouldn''t have come here."


    "I know."


    "Yanshen was planning to go on a business trip and not participate in the birthday banquet because he wanted to avoid being publicly announced as his engaged. The moment you came, his plans would be thrown into disorder."


    "What?" Su Nuan''s eyes instantly widened.


    So this was the reason why Huo Yanyue brought him here!


    "My beautiful woman has an appointment, so I will not speak anymore. Leave quickly, regardless of whether you like Yanshen or not, do not bring him any trouble."


    After Rong Jin left these words, he turned and left.


    Su Nuan swept the birthday banquet area with his eyes, but he did not see Huo Yanyue.


    She didn''t plan to return her phone and headed straight back the way she came.


    At the same time, as Su Nuan was talking to Rong Jin, Huo Yanyue walked over to Huo Yingdong''s side.


    A luxurious small gift box appeared in his hand, and his cynical attitude was somewhat restrained.


    "Dad, happy birthday, this is Tang Ka of the Ming Dynasty that I asked my friend for a few months to find, I hope Dad likes her."


    "The Tang Ka of the Ming Dynasty?" Everyone stared at the box in envy.


    Huo Yingdong received the box and laughed heartily. "Alright, alright, alright, this filial piety of yours is more important than anything else."


    Ning Baozhu watched anxiously, all the limelight had been snatched away by Huo Yanyue, but his own son had not even been seen.


    She couldn''t help but think of what the butler had just said.


    "Yan Yue, I heard from the butler that you brought back a female companion? May I know which family''s daughter she is from? "


    "She''s one of the sisters I met outside. She helped me once." Huo Yan replied in an indifferent tone, "If you''re talking about her, then I should be more familiar with her."


    "Enough of your nonsense, who doesn''t know that Yanshen doesn''t like women who are too close to him? Other than Yahan, Yanshen doesn''t like anyone else. " Ning Baozhu glanced at Huo Yanyue in disbelief.


    "In front of my auntie, I don''t dare spout nonsense. If you don''t believe me, Aunt can ask Yahan."


    Huo Yanyue looked at Fang Yahan with a smile that was not a smile, and threw the pot onto her body. Then, he pulled his mother''s arm and accompanied Huo Yingdong by his side to entertain the guests.


    Fang Haiyang and his wife were also stopped by their familiarity. Ning Baozhu did not care about snatching the seats with Liang Yin, she pulled Fang Yahan to the side and asked, "Is what Huo Yanyue said true?"


    A dejected look first appeared on Fang Yahan''s face, but he then forced a smile, "Aunt, it''s like this ¡­"


    She did not hide anything, including that she had used Su Nuan''s news as a cover to tell him the truth.


    Indeed, Ning Baozhu didn''t care if she was scheming or not, the main concern of Ning Baozhu, had always been with Huo Yanshen.


    "Is what you said true? That night, Yanshen ate that medicine, and it was actually to the advantage of that woman? "


    "Auntie ¡­"


    "Did she get involved with Yanshen? Could it be that she wanted to become the Great Young Mistress of Huo Family? As long as I have a breath of air, that kind of woman would definitely not be able to enter the gate of Huo Family. "


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. Big Brother Yanshen definitely has his own intentions. I can understand anything he does."


    "Yahan, you can''t always be modest. You spoilt Yanshen like this." Ning Baozhu grabbed Fang Yahan''s hand, "Go, aunty will vent your anger, where is that woman called Su Nuan?"


    "It''s better not to. Today is Uncle''s birthday feast, we ¡­"


    "I am the mistress of the Huo Family, I can kick out whoever I want to. Quickly bring me to that woman, with me supporting her, Yanshen will not blame you."


    "This... "Fine." Fang Yahan awkwardly bit his lower lip, and walked towards Su Nuan with Ning Baozhu.


    Su Nuan was just about to leave, and she had not taken a few steps when she heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Miss Su ¡­"


    Fang Yahan had always been thinking about how he could naturally reveal the matter of Su Nuan having a child to Ning Baozhu.


    But, before she had even thought about it, Su Nuan had already turned away.


    Then, Ning Baozhu quickly pointed at Su Nuan and yelled with an incomparably sharp voice, "It''s you? It''s actually you? "


    Su Nuan''s brows instantly knitted together. The woman in front of her had left a deep impression on her.


    "Aunt, this is the Miss Su. You know the Miss Su?" Fang Yahan asked in confusion.


    "Not only did she know me, she even lied to me." Ning Baozhu stared at Su Nuan in disdain, his finger almost touching the tip of her nose. "You ¡­ You two little bastards actually dared to pester my son. Get lost, get out of the Huo Family, and get away from my son''s side. If you dare to stick to him again, I will make it difficult for you to move even an inch within the entire North City. "


    Fang Yahan was startled, "Miss Su has children?"


    "Does anyone know that she has children?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know that. The other contestants in the competition don''t seem to know either." Fang Yahan looked at Su Nuan in shock, "Is this true? Miss Su? "


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, but he did not know whether to admit or deny.


    "Miss Su, if this is true, then you are too much. With your background, how are you qualified to be associated with Brother Yanshen? Even if you are not afraid of puffing, don''t implicate Brother Yanshen in his reputation. "


    Fang Yahan appeared to be in a sullen rage. Contrary to her apparent emotions, she was already very happy in her heart.

 C65

    Su Nuan took a deep breath, and a complicated feeling spread out from the bottom of her heart.


    "I ¡­"


    Pow!


    Ning Baozhu pointed at Su Nuan''s hand and smoothly swung across half of her face. Because it was a fingernail that was swiped across, five red lines instantly appeared on one side of Su Nuan''s face.


    "What about me? Let me tell you, since Huo Family doesn''t welcome you, then it''s best for you to withdraw your heart which wants to climb up the ranks. Immediately, get out of here. "


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but take in another deep breath as she tightly clenched her hands without batting an eyelid, and controlled her body from trembling slightly.


    "Miss Su, this is Big Brother Yanshen''s mother. Since Aunt is certain that you have two children, then it would be in vain for you to explain yourself.


    Although it looked like he was doing a good deed, in reality, he was allowing Su Nuan to completely stand opposite to him.


    "Yahan, don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Since Su Nuan was going to leave in the first place, she didn''t want to keep pestering him so she quickly opened her handbag and took out a few hundred yuan notes. It was the exact amount Ning Baozhu gave her that day.


    "I''ve always kept this money. I was planning to return it to you if we meet again. If I don''t meet it, I''ll donate it to the orphanage."


    Ning Baozhu looked at the few red bills and slapped Su Nuan''s hands away in disdain, "What? Too little money? Do you think my Huo Family money is so easy to get? Let me tell you, if you don''t behave yourself, I have plenty of methods to deal with you and your two little bastards. "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and his nerves immediately tensed up.


    "I''ll only say it once, this money is yours in the first place. Also, I don''t have any intentions towards your son, I ¡­"


    "I see you''re refusing a toast, don''t you?" Ning Baozhu casually took the red wine on the waiter''s tray and poured it over Su Nuan.


    The moment the red wine splashed over, Su Nuan subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Feeling the red wine sliding down her face, she opened her eyes and wiped the blood off her face.


    "I always knew myself. You were too arrogant."


    "Someone, kick this unwelcome person out."


    With Ning Baozhu''s order, bodyguards immediately rushed over.


    A portion of the people''s gazes were attracted over. Although they did not know what had happened, seeing Su Nuan''s miserable state, they could roughly guess at something.


    "There''s no need for you to rush. I will leave by myself." Su Nuan straightened his back, directly pushing a few red bills into Ning Baozhu''s hands, then turned and left.


    However, before she could even take two steps, her sleeve was grabbed by a hand.


    She turned her head to look, just in time to see Huo Yanyue smiling at her.


    "Sis, you came to freeload with me today, I haven''t even allowed you to leave."


    You don''t have to threaten me with Two Small Ones. Congratulations, your matters with Two Small Ones have been exposed, and I have unwittingly become your bait. Deputy Director Huo, if you really like to play around with children, please don''t look for me.


    Su Nuan flung Huo Yanyue''s hand away with all his might, and continued to leave with a heavy heart.


    As Huo Yanyue watched Su Nuan''s leaving figure, Xie Sai squinted his eyes, and in the end, his gaze landed on Ning Baozhu.


    "Aunt, Big Brother was originally going on a business trip, but he was rushing back here just because I brought Su Nuan here. Are you sure you want to let Su Nuan go?"


    Hearing Huo Yanyue''s words, Ning Baozhu reflexively pointed towards Su Nuan''s back.


    "Someone, that woman broke my bracelet. Grab her and lock her in the warehouse. Once the banquet is over, immediately call the police."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Su Nuan was captured by the bodyguards who chased after her. She struggled but couldn''t get away.


    Ning Baozhu looked at the bodyguards, one of them immediately covered her mouth and dragged her away.


    Su Nuan was taken away from the birthday banquet and into a small hut that was a distance away from the villa.


    She was pushed in by the bodyguard without a trace of politeness.


    With a ''bang'', the door was slammed shut and locked.


    The footsteps outside the door gradually faded.


    Su Nuan shouted a few times, but no one replied. She angrily found a place to sit down.


    "Huo Yanyue, you are a bastard!"


    At the same time.


    On the side of the birthday banquet, Huo Yingdong, the two wives, Fang Haiyang and his wife, as well as Fang Yahan and Huo Yanyue all sat in the main seats.


    Looking at the empty spot, Huo Yingdong smacked the table.


    "This is too outrageous. He even dares to be late for my birthday banquet. In a few years, his wings will be even harder. Do you want him to ride on my head?"


    "Dong Ying, Yanshen must have been delayed by something, please calm down." Dong Ying said that he was on his way here. Liang Yin was sensible and comforted.


    Ning Baozhu was mute and did not dare to refute.


    "Dad, since big bro is late, let me start today." Huo Yanyue laughed and said.


    "Alright, I''m relieved to leave it to you."


    Huo Yanyue stood up and left his seat, and went up to the stage.


    "Thank you everyone for attending my father''s birthday banquet. When my brother arrives later, I''ll represent Huo Family and express my sincere gratitude to all of you."


    As Huo Yanyue''s opening words fell, the birthday banquet''s venue immediately burst into applause.


    "Please forgive me if there is a place where we don''t manage to host you ¡­"


    Huo Yanyue spoke unhurriedly, and only when the time he had calculated was almost right, did he look towards the villa''s car park.


    When Huo Yanshen''s figure finally appeared in their line of sight, Huo Yanyue stopped what they had said at the beginning. The smile on his face was extremely rich, but that smile did not reach their eyes.


    "Actually, in addition to my father''s birthday, there is another joyous occasion. Next, I would like to invite my father onto the stage to publicly announce this good news."


    Applause rang out again, and everyone''s gaze focused on Huo Yingdong.


    Huo Yingdong stood up and took the microphone from Huo Yanyue.


    "Dad, your brother is already here." Huo Yanyue bent over and whispered in Huo Yingdong''s ear.


    Huo Yingdong followed Huo Yanyue''s line of sight and looked over, "Not bad."


    Huo Yanyue laughed and did not speak, he turned and walked down the stage.


    "Thank you all for attending this birthday banquet. I won''t say too many polite words. Today, I''ve invited everyone here because I have a joyous occasion to share with you all."


    After saying that, Huo Yingdong raised his hand and pointed to Fang Yahan, who was walking down the stage, and then pointed to Huo Yanshen, who was walking towards the banquet site.


    "At my age, my biggest wish is to become a whole family. Yanshen took over the Tianyuan and did well in all aspects, and now, with just one last thing, he can be considered to have achieved perfection."


    Fang Yahan clenched his fists nervously.


    At this moment, she had finally arrived!


    The crowd suddenly took the initiative to move to the sides, opening up a path in the middle.


    Huo Yanyue frowned, with an expressionless face, he walked towards the main seat.


    Fang Yahan looked at Huo Yanshen who was walking towards him, with a smile that could not be hidden.


    "I announce that today is a good day for Yanshen and the Fang family''s daughter, Fang Yahan, to be betrothed."


    Huo Yingdong finished his words.


    Huo Yanshen also walked in front of Fang Yahan.


    The congratulatory applause continued for a long time, Huo Yanyue smiled until his eyebrows curved and he said, "Brother, congratulations."


    Huo Yanshen''s brows furrowed even more. His gaze directly swept past Huo Yanyue, ignored him, and landed on Ning Baozhu''s body in the end.


    "Yanshen, you finally came, you and Yahan can be considered to be engaged. In the future, don''t make Yahan wait anymore, all women have to be spoiled, understand ¡­"


    "What about her?"


    Huo Yanshen cut Ning Baozhu off.


    The word ''cold'' immediately caused the surrounding people to feel a chill.


    "Brother Yanshen, so many people are here ¡­"


    "What about her?" Huo Yanshen asked once again, his expression as cold and hard as usual.


    "Brother, are you looking for Su Nuan? She was locked up by the aunty in the warehouse, so she should be crying right now, right? "


    Different from the other people''s serious faces, Huo Yanyue''s smile on his face did not decrease at all.


    Huo Yanshen turned and walked in the direction of the warehouse.


    Only, he had only taken a step when his arm was firmly grabbed by Ning Baozhu.


    "Where are you going?" Your father just announced your engagement with Yahan, I won''t allow you to go anywhere. "


    "Engagement? I agree? "


    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s retort, Fang Yahan''s face immediately paled.


    "I have made the decision. I do not need your permission." Huo Yingdong walked over, and said word by word sternly, "Marriage since the ancient times, orders from the parents, words from the matchmaker."


    Huo Yanshen looked at Huo Yingdong, and said indifferently: You decide? "Then marry her."


    "You ¡­"


    "Brother Huo, what''s going on?" Fang Haiyang said and pulled her daughter to his side.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that its wings have hardened and it''s disobedient."


    Huo Yanshen shook off Ning Baozhu''s hand, "This matter shall end here."


    He turned again and walked toward the warehouse.


    Ning Baozhu wanted to give chase, but he was stopped by Fang Yahan''s hand.


    "Aunty, forget it. Anyone who can keep him here won''t be able to keep his heart. I ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, Fang Yahan''s voice choked.


    Ning Baozhu held her hand painfully and gnashed his teeth as he said, "Don''t worry, this matter is under my control."


    "Nonsense, what''s going on?" Huo Yingdong slammed the table, his eyes that were as sharp as an eagle''s fell on Ning Baozhu''s body.


    "Yanshen, he ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "Dad, today is your birthday banquet. It wouldn''t be too late to talk about those unhappy things after the birthday banquet." Huo Yanyue asked in time.


    "That''s right, Dongying. With so many people here, don''t let them see Huo Family as a joke." Liang Yin agreed.


    "Brother Huo, feelings are slowly developed. There is still a Yaxin between Yanshen and himself, after all." Fang Haiyang''s profound eyes moved, and he spoke to defend Huo Yanshen.


    If were to be the leader of the Huo Family, then the one who would be at a disadvantage would be his own daughter.


    "Right, right, Dongying, ever since that incident, Yanshen''s feelings have been sealed. He is Yaxin''s little sister, as long as we give him time, he will definitely accept Yahan." Ning Baozhu calmed himself down, and at the same time, he gave Fang Yahan a look.


    Fang Yahan understood and forced a smile, "Uncle, it''s okay, I was in the wrong regarding this matter. Even though I know that Brother Yanshen hates people''s lies the most, but I still hid the engagement from him, it''s no wonder he''s angry."


    With a few words, they immediately calmed Huo Yingdong down and at the same time, wiped away his existence.


    Huo Yanyue raised his thick eyebrows and smiled, "For a woman, I talked back to dad and even refused the engagement with him. It seems like there is a gap between Yaxin and that woman."


    "Woman? "What woman?" Huo Yingdong''s anger was ignited once again.

 C66

    The main seat was quite a distance away from the guests. Although the guests had clearly seen the farce just now, most of them had no idea what had happened.


    After Huo Yanyue went up on stage and said a few words, the birthday banquet started once again.


    Huo Yanshen was not present, and the only ones left beside him were Liang Yin and her son. Ning Baozhu was stunned in his seat, and he was so angry that he almost crushed the red wine cup in his hand.


    Huo Yanshen went to the warehouse.


    He looked at the two bodyguards outside and ordered expressionlessly, "Open the door."


    "Yes." The two bodyguards didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately unlocked the door.


    The moment the door opened, Huo Yanshen saw the seated Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was obviously startled when she saw his gaze.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment without moving, until Su Nuan sneezed. Then, Huo Yanshen stepped forward and extended his hand to help her up.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Su Nuan really did not know what to say.


    She wanted him to come, but she didn''t want him.


    Rong Jin was right, regardless of whether or not she liked him, she could not bring him any trouble.


    "If I don''t come, how long are you going to be locked up for?"


    "I ¡­" I''m sorry. "


    "You didn''t let me down, you were the one who did."


    Huo Yanshen set his gaze on the injured half of her face.


    Without saying a word, he reached out his hand to touch it.


    "Hiss ¡­" Su Nuan inhaled a breath of cold air, it was not that she was being unreasonable, it was because it was really painful.


    Huo Yanshen retracted her hand, and her gaze swept across her clothes that had been splashed with red wine, "Go home first."


    While speaking, he took off his jacket, and draped it over Su Nuan''s body.


    Su Nuan tightened his coat, "It''s your father''s birthday today, you leaving like this..."


    "There are so many people celebrating his birthday. I''m not lacking in any of them."


    Huo Yanshen walked towards the exit, with Su Nuan following closely behind.


    The two of them got into the car, with He Fei driving at the front.


    After exiting the villa, Su Nuan''s entire being began to relax.


    "He Fei, go to the nearest pharmacy and buy some anti-inflammatory medicine."


    "Alright, Director Huo."


    "My mother?" Huo Yanshen asked indifferently.


    "Rong Jin told you?"


    "No, I can probably guess."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "I think, you should explain it to me."


    "Explain what?"


    "Our relationship."


    Huo Yanshen pondered for a moment, and the temperature of the entire carriage began to plummet.


    "The explanation will only get worse as time goes on."


    "But ¡­" In Su Nuan''s mind, the words Ning Baozhu threatened her immediately resounded.


    The Two Small Ones had always been her weakness.


    "As long as I''m here, I won''t let anything that you''re worried about happen."


    "You don''t know, but your mother has already met me and some unpleasant things have happened. You should remember that the last time I looked at my face, it was you who helped me clean it."


    Huo Yanshen pursed her lips, "So what?"


    "In your opinion, this should be alright, but there are a lot of things I need to consider, because you, I will be surrounded by enemies, and the Two Small Ones might attract danger, and Fang Yahan''s actions this time, Mr. Huo ¡­"


    "Call me by my name."


    Su Nuan was speechless for a moment, "Huo Yanshen, I can''t even do it with Two Small Ones."


    "Alright, I''ll explain. I won''t let my mother bring you any trouble." Huo Yanshen compromised.


    "I didn''t know that today''s matter would develop to this state. If it brings you any trouble, I''ll apologize to you once again."


    Huo Yanshen''s pressure instantly dropped, and her thin, cold lips opened her mouth lightly, "Huo Yanyue is an uncertain factor, and he, I cannot control him."


    "I''ve already experienced it, I will try my best to avoid him in the future."


    "Yes."


    The two of them fell into silence. He Fei drove while feeling anxious for his Boss.


    The BOSS''s flirting skills were online, but this method didn''t dare to be too polite.


    "Director Huo, for Miss Su''s sake, you don''t even care about working on business trips. That is a five hundred million project."


    "You talk too much!"


    After Su Nuan heard this, a layer of apology immediately surfaced on his face.


    "Miss Su, my Director Huo does not smoke nor drink, it''s most suitable for families like yours that have children."


    "You talk too much!"


    Su Nuan''s face turned hot, and she subconsciously looked at Huo Yanshen.


    "Why don''t you find a place to put me down and I''ll go home. You should get busy with your work."


    "No need, I can push my work tomorrow."


    "Miss Su, you might not believe it if I tell you, but this is the first time Director Huo has given up on work for you."


    "He Fei, what''s more, your annual leave is one week shorter."


    He Fei''s face changed, and before his own boss went berserk, he threw out his last sentence, "Director Huo likes to watch movies the most, if Miss Su feels sorry, then I might as well ask Director Huo to watch a few more movies."


    After saying that, He Fei shut his mouth completely.


    The only thing he could do was to help the Boss until here!


    Su Nuan did not say anything, but awkwardly looked out of the window, thinking if he should do as He Fei had said.


    Only when He Fei stopped in front of a pharmacy did Su Nuan feel that the oppressive atmosphere had diminished a lot.


    "What He Fei said, do not mind." Huo Yanshen said.


    "Why don''t I invite you to a movie instead? The Two Small Ones is here on the weekends, so it''s not too convenient. How about next week''s working day?


    The smile on Huo Yanshen''s lips instantly softened, "Tuesday is fine."


    Su Nuan nodded his head, "I''m in charge of buying tickets, what kind of movies do you like?"


    "I like both of them." As long as she was there, he would be able to see a flower in the movie.


    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen''s face did not reveal any other emotions, so naturally her defenses were useless.


    It''s just watching a movie, with so many people around, it shouldn''t be a big deal ¡­ Right?


    "Director Huo, I''ve bought the Anti-Flame Potion, as well as a cotton pole. I''ll go smoke a cigarette."


    He Fei opened the car door and gave the medicine to his Boss.


    At the same time Huo Yanshen received the item, he also received He Fei''s wink signal.


    He coldly glanced back, and He Fei quickly closed the car door, avoiding it from a distance.


    Huo Yanshen skillfully opened the bottle of medicine, using the cotton rod to wet it, "It''ll hurt a little, bear with it."


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    Su Nuan moved half his face forward so that Huo Yanshen could apply the medicine.


    Looking at the small face that was just inches away from him, Huo Yanshen choked on his throat.


    He did his best to control it, and only then was he able to hold back the hidden feelings in his heart.


    Although Su Nuan had prepared himself for pain, when the cotton rod touched the bloody wound on her face, she still showed her teeth.


    Huo Yanshen slowed down his movements, "Is it painful?"


    "A little!"


    As soon as Su Nuan finished speaking, Huo Yanshen retracted his hand and slightly leaned forward, opening his mouth and making a few "hu hu" sounds on Su Nuan''s face.


    Su Nuan was stunned!


    The cool feeling that the ''whooshing'' brought along was simply like the chilliness emitted from an ice kiln, causing her to instantly be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Just treat me as Xiao Nuomi. If she isn''t here, I''ll take her place."


    After saying that, he sat up naturally and put the potion aside.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, and decided to say something to drive away the awkwardness.


    "Oh right, you said last time that you would slowly leave after learning the culinary arts. I want to know, what if you can''t learn it?"


    Huo Yanshen remained silent, she never thought that she would be able to find any loopholes.


    "If you can''t learn it all the time, that would be too much of a scam."


    "Half a year at most."


    "Half a year?" Su Nuan pondered for a moment, "Then I have to explain in advance, for this half a year, I might not always be at the North City."


    "You will leave?" A dark glint that was extremely well hidden in Huo Yanshen''s eyes flashed past. "The one you talked about?"


    Su Nuan subconsciously chose to avoid his gaze, "I don''t want to say these things."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes slightly narrowed, but he forced out a single word as indifferently as he could, "Mn."


    A day passed.


    The matter of the Two Small Ones did not appear online.


    Probably because Huo Yanshen had appeared, the Huo Family and Fang Yahan did not intentionally seek to meet.


    However, the matter of her swiping the Black Gold Card had caused a flurry of discussion on the internet.


    The netizens were divided into two groups, one determined that her family was not simple, and the other that she had a big customer behind her.


    Friday.


    As soon as Su Nuan sent Two Small Ones away, Shen Sichun appeared at her house covered in dust.


    The scar on Su Nuan''s face had just healed and she hadn''t put on any makeup yet, so Shen Sichun could tell how embarrassed she was with a single glance.


    She hugged Su Nuan.


    "You must have had a bad time these past few days, right?"


    "It''s okay, actually it''s fine." Su Nuan patted her back emotionally, "I can''t stop the rumors on the internet, but I can choose to ignore them."


    "Regarding the matter of you at the Huo Family, I vaguely heard what Rong Jin said. Are you really well?"


    "What''s wrong with me? To me, Huo Family is at most a friend''s home. I suffered a little grievance there, so if I don''t go there in the future, it will be fine.


    Hearing Su Nuan''s words, Shen Sichun''s back froze for a moment, "I heard that you''ve already gotten the Black Gold Card from the big boss, why are you still treating him as a friend?"


    "You may have misunderstood." Su Nuan laughed, "The Black Gold Card is not his card, it''s not mine either. I was forced by An Keer to the point where I had no choice but to slap her on her face."


    "So that''s how it is." She released Su Nuan, "Forget it, let''s not talk about those things when it''s over. I just got off the plane and came to your house, can I take a bath?"


    "Of course, I''m very touched that you could come see me as soon as possible, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous between you and me." Shen Sichun put down his luggage, and took out a box of chocolates, "This was casually bought at the airport and gave to Two Small Ones as a gift."


    "Just them? No me? "


    "Of course." Shen Sichun took out two jewelry boxes, "Pandora''s bracelet, I made them myself. We''ll each have a necklace, I hope you like it."


    Su Nuan opened the jewelry box and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Are you the designer or am I the designer? Pandora''s bracelet can make you so different. "


    "Dress up. I''m good at it. You''re good at designing clothes. Our division of labor is different."


    Su Nuan immediately wore the bracelet on his right wrist.


    Shen Sichun looked doubtfully at Su Nuan''s left hand. "On your left wrist, there has always been a ribbon tied.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "It''s nothing, there''s a scar on my wrist, I want to cover it."


    "Oh, then I''m going to take a shower first. Let''s go to the broadcast together."


    "There''s a new towel and washing equipment for Nagase Komi in the bathroom. You can find them in the closet."


    "Right." Shen Sichun suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned and stared at Su Nuan, "If you are made a fool at the press conference later, you will have to tell a lie."


    "Hmm?"


    "To the reporters, tell them that you and Boss Huo have already been married off. Only then will the false talk on the internet disappear."

 C67

    Regarding Shen Sichun''s suggestion, Su Nuan was startled for a moment.


    Huo Yanshen had mentioned this plan before, but she rejected it.


    What she was curious about was why Shen Sichun would do this to her twice or thrice.


    "Of course, that''s my opinion. If you have other methods, it''s a different matter."


    Su Nuan laughed, "I have already obtained something, it should be able to clarify the matter of sleeping with you."


    "So that''s how it is." The corner of Shen Sichun''s lips twitched unnaturally, and she found it hard to resist the feeling of loss.


    Two hours later, the two of them were ready. Su Nuan drove the car to the Rosen Hotel and held a press conference.


    Because of the news about Su Nuan, ''New Clothes For Beauty'' had become very popular online.


    The reporters who came out of the press conference could simply be compared to some of the big IP productions that brought along their own stream of people.


    Outside of the inn, there were still many netizens who had rushed over from all directions, and all of them were holding the sign that "Su Nuan rolled out of the New Clothes For Beauty".


    Su Nuan parked the car, looked at the angry crowd outside, and sucked in a few breaths of cold air.


    "Su Nuan, I think this black powder is very abnormal."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It looks like someone bought it. You have to be careful of them later. These people are very crafty when they collect money and do whatever they do." Shen Sichun said solemnly.


    She had been in the modeling circle for a few years, so she didn''t need to see too much about buying black powder to attack people.


    "How about we split up and go in, I''m afraid you''ll be implicated by me."


    "I''m not afraid." Shen Sichun smiled sincerely and said, "Let''s go, the sky is falling, let the tall me support you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re being polite to me again." Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan as he turned around and got out of the car.


    The moment the two of them stepped onto the red carpet outside the hotel, Black Powder and the reporters, who had been waiting for them for a long time, immediately surrounded them.


    Fortunately, there were security guards on both sides blocking the way, so the situation didn''t go out of control.


    "Su Nuan is here, shameless, she actually still dares to come!"


    "Sleeping with us, Big Jia. You''re not allowed to get close to our Boss. Get the hell out of the program team."


    "Clip out of the program team and resist the plagiarism."


    Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, Su Nuan still felt uncomfortable in his heart when he heard these people insulting him in front of his face.


    The gazes of those people pierced her body like needles.


    The sound of the shutter seemed to want to leave behind the most miserable scene.


    Pow!


    Some of the eggs smashed onto the ground beside Su Nuan''s feet, and in the instant of them breaking, the liquid from the eggs splattered onto the surface of her shoes.


    "It''s fine if they are attacking us from the mouth, but now they are attacking us. Su Nuan, let''s quickly go in."


    Su Nuan was strongly protected by Shen Sichun, the two of them were just about to increase their pace, when someone among the crowd smashed on a rock, and directly flew towards Su Nuan.


    Shen Sichun was only focused on walking forward and did not notice the attack of the stone.


    "Be careful!"


    A figure suddenly flew towards Su Nuan, and in front of Su Nuan, blocked his path.


    In the next second, the person who was rushing over let out a muffled groan. Her arm was hit by a stone and blood immediately flowed out.


    Noticing that someone was injured, Black Powder began to restrain its actions. It only shouted slogans and stopped throwing things around.


    Su Nuan was stunned.


    Fang Yahan was determined, his face slightly pale as he held onto his bleeding arm, "Are you alright?"


    Shen Sichun subconsciously wanted to pull Su Nuan behind him, "Fake? Who doesn''t? "


    "The Miss Shen seems to be prejudiced against me?"


    Shen Sichun was about to speak, but he was stopped.


    "Host Fang''s arm is injured. Go and apply the medicine first, if you have anything, we can talk about it next time."


    At the bottom of Shen Sichun''s long and narrow eyes, an extremely heavy hatred flashed past, and without saying a word, he walked in.


    Su Nuan only thought that she was trying to fight for his sake and hate Fang Yahan for divulging his news.


    She supported Fang Yahan as they walked in, "Are you alright? You helped me block that, sorry, and thank you. "


    Fang Yahan looked at Su Nuan with a complicated expression, "Don''t think too much, the reason why I helped you block this time is because of me. However, that doesn''t mean that I will watch you destroy Big Brother Yanshen."


    "Destroyed?"


    Fang Yahan lowered his voice, "Don''t tell me that you don''t know yourself. With Brother Yanshen''s identity, being associated with yours would definitely affect others'' confidence in the Tianyuan Group, not to mention ¡­"


    Before Fang Yahan could finish his words, she intentionally glanced at Su Nuan from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that her complexion was darker than before, she continued.


    "Sorry, I checked your identity. You don''t have an illustrious background, so you have a Black Gold Card with you. Therefore, you should have a financial backer, Su Nuan.


    Every word that Fang Yahan said was reasonable, no matter if it was a psychological attack or suppressing Su Nuan''s weakness.


    Su Nuan knew what Fang Yahan''s words meant.


    "I think the Director Huo probably explained it to you all before. Besides that night, there was nothing else between him and I."


    "It''s precisely because of that night, according to my understanding of Big Brother Yanshen, he would feel guilty and want to take responsibility. Miss Su, if you don''t have any intentions of marrying into a rich family, then you should take the initiative and ask Big Brother Yanshen for the money you need and then have nothing to do with him."


    Su Nuan supported Fang Yahan and finally entered the main entrance of the hotel.


    Shen Sichun asked the manager of the lobby for the medicine box, and had him bring it directly to the resting room.


    Su Nuan did not reply them, and the three entered the elevator.


    "Miss Su, because of your matter, Brother Yanshen almost fell out with the family. Yesterday, Uncle Huo smashed a teacup on him, you don''t know about this, right?"


    Su Nuan''s eyes instantly widened. Yesterday, when Huo Yanshen gave her the USB drive, he did not show any abnormality.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s emotions, she was completely stumped by her own words.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Fang Yahan''s eyes, but he did not reveal it on the surface.


    "Or, aside from money, I can also help you in your personal network. If you show yourself in the competition, I can help you stabilize your position in the North City design circle, open a studio of your own, and even create your own brand."


    She believed that Su Nuan had no reason to reject this condition!


    But, before Su Nuan could speak, Shen Sichun, who was standing by his side, could not listen any longer.


    She pulled Su Nuan behind her and used her height advantage to look down at Fang Yahan.


    "Miss Fang, do you think that you''re the only smart one in the world?"


    Fang Yahan choked, "What do you mean?"


    A hint of a cold smile surfaced on Shen Sichun''s face, "So what you''re saying is that, what you said just now, is simply nonsense."


    "You ¡­"


    "Actually, I really want to ask you this. Have you done anything wicked in the past few years? Did he wake up from his nightmare at night? Also, don''t you feel that there are two pairs of eyes staring at you? He is telling you that he died wrongfully! "


    "You ¡­"


    Fang Yahan staggered a few steps back, and almost collapsed from the shock.


    Not only Fang Yahan, even Su Nuan was shocked by Shen Sichun''s sudden high spirits.


    The elevator descended into a state of obsessive silence.


    Shen Sichun realized that she had lost control of herself and the emotions on her face quickly changed. Her lips slightly raised, and a hint of an enchanting light smile naturally floated onto her lips.


    "I went to a foreign land this time and did a horror movie during an audition. Just now, I suddenly got some inspiration. Did you perform well?"


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t say it, I was even scared by you."


    Fang Yahan subconsciously grabbed onto the railing of the elevator tightly as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The elevator opened with a ''ding'' sound, and Shen Sichun walked straight out.


    Su Nuan was still holding the Fang Yahan who was feeling a little weak like before.


    After seeing Shen Sichun''s nervous system, Fang Yahan did not speak anymore.


    The three of them went to Fang Yahan''s single room, where her assistant was. Su Nuan warned her about the medicine, then left with Shen Sichun.


    Before he left, Fang Yahan called out to him unwillingly.


    "I hope you think about my proposal for his sake."


    Su Nuan turned around and looked at Fang Yahan, "Do you really think that what you said about him is for his own good?"


    Fang Yahan squinted her eyes, watching Su Nuan''s back as he left, she clenched her fists tightly, clenching her teeth, she was so angry that her chest was hurting.


    Su Nuan followed Shen Sichun to the common room, and upon entering, they met with An Keer''s undisguised enmity.


    A few models came over and presented their gifts to Su Nuan, trying to please him.


    "Designer Su, if your backer still needs to find a new customer, don''t forget about me."


    Su Nuan immediately pushed the gift away and sat down in a corner without saying a word.


    "Tsk, what''s so great about that? Even if you have the potential to become a financial backer, you are still selling your wealth! "


    Su Nuan was speechless.


    Shen Sichun seemed to have been stabbed by those words just now, the smile on her face stiffened for a moment, "Come out and sell, heh!"


    "Sichun, what''s wrong?"


    "After knowing the relationship between me and Rong Jin, do you think that I am actually the same as them?"


    Su Nuan thought about it, "Actually, I have always felt that there must be a reason why you followed Rong Jin like this right?"


    "Destination?" Shen Sichun''s mood returned to normal, "You think too highly of me, all you care about is hugging my thigh, begging for a higher position."


    "You''re not allowed to look down on yourself like that." Su Nuan winked at Shen Sichun, "Have you forgotten? I''m going to bring you onto the international stage! "


    Shen Sichun was amused by Su Nuan''s words, "For you, I will work hard to live a higher life."


    Shortly after, the staff came to inform everyone to go to the press conference.


    When the group arrived at the scene, they scattered and sat according to the size of the position.


    The judge did not come to participate in the press conference, so the strongest Jia De was Fang Yahan and An Keer.


    After basking in An Keer''s light, Fang Yuan also sat down beside him. For a moment, he looked at Su Nuan proudly, as if he was showing off.


    Actually, Shen Sichun''s Jia De was also considered as a B-list in the modeling world. However, because of Su Nuan, the two of them were arranged to a side position.


    The host first introduced the creators of ''New Clothes For Beauty'', then asked Fang Yahan and An Keer to represent them and perform two programs.


    An Keer''s Hot Dance was not bad. Fang Yahan''s piano was awesome.


    The two of them had gained quite a bit of recognition.


    The host walked in front of Fang Yuan, "Designer Fang, do you have anything to say about your partner''s dance skills?"


    Fang Yuan looked at Su Nuan who was at the corner, "I''m not very good at dancing, but I can''t evaluate it. Su Wen was in the same company as me before, and there were activities in the company.

 C68

    The host immediately turned to Su Nuan, "So the design of Su was hidden."


    Su Nuan''s heart thumped once, as an ominous premonition surfaced.


    Fang Yuan was simply bullshitting from the start. She did not have the slightest bit of movement cells, so her limbs were incompatible, let alone dancing.


    "Why don''t we invite design Su to dance for a bit and heat up the field again?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Come, everyone give a round of applause."


    The host said to the audience below the stage, then moved to the side, not giving Su Nuan the slightest chance to refuse.


    Su Nuan was stunned, although there was no applause from the audience, but everyone''s eyes were on her, wanting to see her dance.


    She ¡­


    Could a jump god do it?


    "The design of Su should only know how to dance." The design of Su should only know how to dance.


    It was unknown who shouted out from the audience, but the audience immediately burst into laughter.


    Su Nuan clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to go up and jump down from the stage, Shen Sichun held her hand.


    "Su Nuan, from the looks of your body''s softness, you think that classical dancing is very suitable for you. Have you ever seen a video of yourself dancing classical and painting at the same time? Do you want to ¡­ Try it? "


    After hearing Shen Sichun''s suggestion, something seemed to have crawled into Su Nuan''s mind.


    A blurry image, as well as a sense of limb, flashed through her mind like a movie camera.


    "Feel it?"


    "I feel that the classical dance painting seems to be in the memory that I lost. No matter what, I want to give it a try."


    "Alright."


    Shen Sichun released Su Nuan''s hand and turned to the host, telling him that he needed a tool to draw.


    It was a good thing that all of these items were present. Not long later, the staff moved up and set up the easel, squeezing the paint together.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, forcing himself to focus and relax.


    Along with the classical music, her emotions were naturally absorbed into it. Coupled with the ancient long skirt she was wearing today, every movement of hers was full of allure and beauty.


    She held a brush, dipped it in ink, and drew a powerful line on the paper.


    As the climax of classical music began to play, her paintings had already formed a picture of a beauty made from lines. With the final touch of the brush, the people in the painting were brought to life along with her steps.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, not only was it Su Nuan''s classical dance, she also drew a picture of a beauty.


    The entire venue was completely silent. No one was able to recover from the shock.


    In the room next to the press conference.


    Huo Yanshen looked at the computer screen, the color in his eyes beginning to deepen.


    His hands, which had been casually hanging down, were also tightening soundlessly.


    People began to clap, and in the end, thunderous applause resounded throughout the entire venue.


    An Keer was pushed down as if it was as expected.


    Su Nuan returned to his position and stared at Shen Sichun, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    "How do you know I can do classical dancing?"


    Even she herself did not know this.


    Originally, she had wanted to use the dance to recover some of her memories, but unfortunately, she wasn''t able to do so.


    "I feel that a woman''s sixth sense has always been very strong." Shen Sichun naturally gave Su Nuan a thumbs up, "You can dance, draw well, very high level, completely instantly, An Keer only knows how to twist his waist and twist his butt."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, and her eyes started to glaze over, even when the host was praising her, she did not have any reaction.


    Following that, the host showed the segments that the program team had edited.


    Finally, there was the time of the reporter''s visit.


    The reporter immediately ignored An Keer and Fang Yahan, as one by one the microphone, extended it towards Su Nuan.


    "Design Su, may I ask who is in the upper echelons of the program team that you sleep in?"


    "Is the financial backer of you a Big Boss Huo?" Please respond to the origin of the gold card. "


    "Other than that one time on the news, it''s said that you''ve slept with other people many times, just to join a competition. In the end, do you think it''s worth it to sell yourself in exchange?"


    "Please respond, it''s related to your high-level plagiarism."


    "Since it''s a high level copy, why can you smoothly pass the second episode?" Do you sell your body for it? "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and started to reply.


    "There are two things about me. One is about plagiarism, and the other is about sleeping with me."


    She had taken the initiative to ignore the matter regarding the gold card.


    "Su Li is quite knowledgeable about himself." Fang Yuan sarcastically followed up.


    Su Nuan did not pay attention to Fang Yuan, and continued, "Regarding the first point, the current release of the footage is very vague on it, whether or not I copied my work, everyone can determine for themselves after the second stage is completed."


    "How about sleeping with me?"


    "I have a USB drive that will restore my exposure to the sleeper scandal."


    Su Nuan handed the USB to the host, and after a while, the big screen started to display images.


    Because the camera was pointed directly at the door, the image and sound quality were very clear.


    Even the voices that Su Nuan heard outside the door were restored using a high-tech method. Although the voice was very soft, it was still loud enough for everyone present to hear it clearly.


    "Did you do what I told you to do last night?"


    "Yes, I drugged her before and I also saw her walk towards your room ¡­"


    Fang Yuan suddenly stood up and roared loudly, "Turn it off, quickly turn it off."


    As Fang Yuan''s partner, if something bad happened to him, he would be implicated.


    She instantly stood up and rushed towards the computer beside the big screen.


    Shen Sichun reacted quickly, and when An Keer rushed over, he also rushed over and blocked her.


    At the press conference, whether it was the reporters, the spectators or the other participants, they all started to change their impression of Su Nuan.


    So it turned out that the reason why she slept with him was because she had been drugged.


    For a moment, everyone began to sympathize with Su Nuan''s plight as well as his methods of doing things.


    The eggs that were not finished smashing Su Nuan outside the hotel, were all thrown at Fang Yuan.


    Fortunately, Su Nuan was too far away for the egg to splash on her.


    The people around Fang Yuan were in a miserable state, the egg fluid flew everywhere, angering them, and they almost wanted to kick Fang Yuan away.


    Staff members began to maintain order.


    The reporters fought to hold the phone out to Su Nuan.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, but the ''scandal'' we reported about you was also bewitched. Do you have anything to say to the netizens?"


    "Words can be spoken with fear. I hope that what happened to me will not happen again. If my mental endurance is too low, I will really want to die. Thank you."


    After the press conference ended, everyone dispersed.


    The matter of the reunion had also been cancelled due to the accident.


    Su Nuan''s men were pulled back, but Fang Yuan had implicated An Keer''s men. As a result, the two of them had a huge argument backstage.


    An Keer tore Fang Yuan''s clothes and as Fang Yuan was called away by the director, An Keer''s company began to do emergency public relations.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun walked out of the hotel and laughed heartily together.


    "We''ll eat together?" Shen Sichun suggested.


    "Sure, if there wasn''t a Two Small Ones, I would really want to drink some wine to celebrate."


    They found a restaurant nearby.


    Just as he sat down, Su Nuan''s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, it was Huo Yanshen.


    Just when she was hesitating about whether she should hang up, Shen Sichun glanced at his phone screen, then stood up, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Alright."


    Only after Shen Sichun left did Su Nuan pick up the phone.


    "Huo Yanshen, what''s the matter?"


    "Looks like you''re in a good mood."


    "It''s not bad, you don''t know how wonderful Fang Yuan''s expression was after the video was released, but, I still have to thank you for all this, to actually be able to speak back to them when they were in the room."


    "Mm, where are you?"


    "Eating with Sichun."


    "Mm, I''m also hungry. Give me your seat and a private room. I''ll be there immediately."


    "Huh?" Su Nuan was startled, "You''re coming over?"


    "What is it? Didn''t you say that you would thank me? " Huo Yanshen asked with a slightly cold tone.


    "Yes ¡­" is to thank you. "


    Huo Yanshen''s words were too natural, to the point that Su Shi couldn''t find any words to refute.


    After hanging up, Shen Sichun just happened to come back from the washroom.


    Seeing her conflicted expression, she smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? I saw it clearly. It''s the call from Boss Huo. "


    "He''s the one who helped me get the video this time. He said that he''ll be coming over later to get some food."


    "Get something to eat?" Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan strangely, "Does he even need a place to eat? It seems to me that he''s not here to get food at all, but to see you. "


    "You''re thinking too much." Su Nuan pursed his lips helplessly: "Come, let''s change rooms, otherwise, if I let someone bid for him to be with me, I would be in trouble again."


    The two stood up and asked for a private room.


    Then, Su Nuan sent over the location and room number to Huo Yanshen.


    "Thanks to you, I actually ended up eating dinner with Big Boss Huo. You have to know, anyone who wants to treat him to a meal should be able to go around the world."


    "You are still trying to pull me closer to him. Sichun, it''s not like you don''t know that I have Two Small Ones, although what Fang Yahan said is very awkward, but what she said is right, I am the two people who would never pull him closer to me."


    "You don''t understand. The most impossible is the most possible. In any case, I support you in courageously chasing after love."


    "You ¡­"


    As the two of them spoke, there was a knock on the private box''s door before it was pushed open.


    Other than Huo Yanshen, Rong Jin also came along.


    Su Nuan suddenly felt the pressure in his heart lessen by a lot.


    Rong Jin walked to Shen Sichun''s side and said, "Miss Su, I want to sit with my Xiao Sisi, you ¡­"


    "I''ll give up my seat." Su Nuan tactfully stood up and sat by Huo Yanshen''s side.


    "I never thought that the Miss Su would actually be able to play together with my Xiao Sisi." Rong Jin put her hand on Shen Sichun''s shoulder, "This is the first time, after she returned from her business trip, she didn''t look for me, but you."


    "Is Young Master Rong jealous of me?"


    "Of course." Rong Jin laughed, and then opened his mouth seemingly carelessly: "That''s right, Miss Su used his Black Gold Card to teach An Keer a lesson, I wonder if he can take it out to let me see?"


    Su Nuan didn''t really want to take out the black card, but he couldn''t reject it either. He could only take it out and give it to Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin looked at the black card in his hand, remembered the card number, and calmly returned it back to him.


    "I never thought that a second black card would appear on my North City."


    "Where''s the first one?" In order to liven up the atmosphere, Su Nuan asked casually.


    "Hey, in the hands of the man beside you."


    Su Nuan turned and looked at the expressionless Huo Yanshen.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen replied as he took out a black gold card from his wallet and handed it over to Su Nuan, "Help me out. You''re a designer, help me buy a few sets of clothes when you have time."

 C69

    As Su Nuan held Huo Yanshen''s card, he suddenly felt that it was a little hot.


    "Yanshen, what you said was wrong." Rong Jin laughed, "Miss Su is a designer, if you ask her to buy clothes for you, you might as well ask her to make clothes for you.


    Huo Yanshen''s deep eyes moved, he still remained expressionless as he looked at Su Nuan.


    "If you think it''s difficult, you don''t have to care what Rong Jin says."


    "It''s not that hard, it''s just that it takes time." Su Nuan subconsciously answered.


    "I''m in no hurry."


    Su Nuan quickly returned the black card back, "Then I won''t need this card."


    Huo Yanshen did not accept it, but only lightly parted her lips and said, "I also need money to buy the materials. Before you finish making the clothes, if you meet any suitable materials, you can also buy them for me."


    Su Nuan retracted his hand, "Then... "Fine!"


    After the meal, Rong Jin took Shen Sichun away.


    Because Huo Yanshen came back in Rong Jin''s car, and now that he had to go back, Su Nuan could only drive him home.


    "Tonight, I have time to learn how to cook."


    "Ah?" "Alright, then I''ll prepare the materials."


    "Actually, I think it''s necessary to start from knowing the dishes when learning to cook." Huo Yanshen naturally interweaved his hands and folded them between his legs, "I can get off work now, how about I follow you to buy ingredients?"


    Su Nuan thought about it, and the ingredients at home became anxious, "Then let''s go to a supermarket together."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan drove the car to the closest supermarket. Huo Yanshen took the initiative to push the car, while she followed beside, looking like a couple.


    The moment the two words "little couple" formed in her mind, she immediately jumped away like a conditioned reflex, and was quite a few meters away from Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen''s aura became slightly chilly, "Which side is the fresh air area?"


    "Just go straight ahead."


    "Am I scary?"


    "It''s not scary!"


    "Then, are you afraid that I''ll eat you when you''re so far away?"


    Su Nuan took small steps, and approached Huo Yanshen.


    There was an unnatural dry smile on her face, but it could not hide the embarrassment of having her thoughts exposed.


    "With so many people here, you probably won''t be able to keep your mouth shut."


    Just as Su Nuan finished speaking, her hand that was closest to him was suddenly grabbed.


    Then, a sensation colder than ice appeared on her arm.


    Su Nuan was shocked when she saw Huo Yanshen slowly retract the upper part of his body that was leaning forward. She didn''t know whether to be glad he didn''t eat it in the end, or to be ashamed of his actions of kissing her arm.


    "Facts have proven that even with so many people here, I still have the ability to keep my mouth shut."


    Su Nuan hurriedly retracted his arm, "Based on what you said, I think it''s better if I stay away from you."


    "Are you sure that you can buy all of the ingredients before Two Small Ones returns home at this rate?"


    Su Nuan looked at the time on his phone, "Then stop messing around."


    "Yes." A hint of a smile appeared at the bottom of Huo Yanshen''s eyes.


    The first style that Rong Jin taught her, flirting didn''t need any skill, it only needed to be normal and be completely integrated into her life in a way that she could accept the most. It was to ensure that no matter what she saw and was doing, her own figure would be reflected in front of her eyes.


    "Which dish do you want to learn first?"


    "The fish is not bad."


    "Alright." Su Nuan walked to the raw fish area and respectfully handed two types of fish over to him. "Look, aren''t these two types of fish the same?"


    Huo Yanshen only took a glance before nodding his head with certainty.


    "Wrong, this is a Longley Fish, this is a Basa Fish. The taste and price are different, but many merchants would sell their Basa Fish as Longli Fish. If you are here to buy your own food, you must pick one first before buying."


    "Are we going to buy Longley or Basha?"


    "Of course it''s a Longley Fish. It can prick less tender flesh."


    "Yes."


    "I really don''t understand. While you were learning to cook, you used it for your job. I estimate that it would be enough for you to hire thousands of nannies." Su Nuan subconsciously retorted.


    "The past two experiences have hurt my self-esteem."


    Su Nuan thought about it and nodded his head. That was true, the great Huo Da Boss was only able to cook, no wonder he had to focus on cooking.


    "Miss Su?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Nuan looked over when he heard the voice. It was the head of the family who led the conflicts last time at the kindergarten.


    The noble lady saw that Su Nuan recognized her, and her face lit up. She immediately walked forward and looked at Huo Yanshen with her fawning eyes.


    "Director Huo, you are here too? After returning home, my husband also scolded me. Look, in the past few days, Shen Hui Wine Industry''s cooperation with Tianyuan has been reduced by more than half, and if this goes on, Shen Hui Wine Industry will probably lose to me. I hope Director Huo can be magnanimous to me. "


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen in shock, she did not know that after the incident that day, he was still working together to strike a blow at the members of the family.


    "Director Huo, Miss Su, please give me a chance to apologize, okay? "Don''t buy anymore of these dishes. Tonight, bring along two children, we ¡­"


    As the noble lady spoke, she placed more emphasis on Su Nuan, and reached out to grab her hand.


    However, before the noble woman''s hand could touch Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen had already walked over and pulled her back.


    In the next second, Su Nuan solidly crashed into Huo Yanshen''s embrace.


    "She''s not involved with any of my decisions."


    "Director Huo, this... I am truly regretting my actions that day. I hope that Director Huo can give Shen Hui another chance to do business on account of the fact that I was also bewitched by the news. "


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "But she can change my decision."


    Huo Yanshen''s words were like a great encouragement, the noble woman immediately looked at Su Nuan with eager eyes, "Miss Su ¡­"


    Su Nuan couldn''t stand this kind of gaze the most. Furthermore, when Two Small Ones returned home these few days, he would immediately mention to her about how much he liked to play with them in kindergarten.


    "I ¡­" I will tell Huo Yanshen about this, but there''s no need to apologize while eating. "


    "Thank you Miss Su for your magnanimity. I won''t disturb you then."


    After the noble woman left, Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Huo Yanshen, you attacked all the members of the family committee?"


    "This isn''t a strike, it''s a punishment."


    "It''s not easy for everyone. My anger has already been let out. Can you let it go?"


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen nodded with a face full of indifference, "If there is still such a thing happening next time, I will clean up the mess for you. You don''t have to feel wronged, and you''ll make Two Small Ones suffer a loss."


    "It''s an extreme honor, not just anyone can take advantage of Big Boss."


    Su Nuan flattered her, a trace of sadness actually emerging in his heart. If Brother found Xiao Nuomi''s suitable personality, if Huo Yanshen learned how to cook, then she and Huo Yanshen would probably become two strangers, right?


    After the two of them paid the bill, they were about to head to the parking lot when a person walked in their direction.


    When they met eyes with each other, the person who was walking over was obviously startled for a moment.


    "Brother Yanshen, Miss Su, you?"


    Su Nuan awkwardly pursed her lips. Fang Yahan was wearing a halter dress, so the bandage on her arm was extremely eye-catching.


    Huo Yanshen did not say anything, but his eyes were as calm as water.


    Fang Yahan''s gaze stopped on the little cart that Huo Yanshen was pushing for a moment. "Brother Yanshen, today''s 7 o''clock is the premiere of the program, because of the matter with the Miss Su, I was furious, and was about to buy a fruit basket to accompany her, and also watch the premiere together. Since we met each other, can you follow me back to my house?"


    "No need, I have other arrangements."


    Fang Yahan smiled calmly at Su Nuan, "Seems like Miss Su wants to cook personally?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Since I''ve saved your life today, why not make an extra serving and prepare an extra pair of chopsticks? "You don''t mind, right?"


    Su Nuan only wanted to reply: Very rude!


    However, Fang Yahan had indeed blocked that attack for her today, and if she rejected it, she would still be unable to say it out loud.


    "You said you were going to the old house?" Huo Yanshen opened her lips faintly.


    "Yes, Brother Yanshen wants to..."


    Before Fang Yahan''s imagination could form, it was shattered by Huo Yanshen''s next words.


    "Then go to your old house."


    Fang Yahan was stunned on the spot, when she reacted, Huo Yanshen had already pushed the carriage far away.


    She bit her lips in hatred as the light in her eyes revealed itself.


    She opened her phone and looked at an anonymous text message:


    "Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan are shopping in the supermarket with love, are you going to thank me for the news?"


    She originally thought that this text message was just a joke, but she never thought that she would come here with the mindset of just trying it out. Instead, it was just like what was mentioned in the text message.


    "Su Nuan, let''s wait and see..."


    Su Nuan caught up to Huo Yanshen, and her lips formed a stifled smile, "No matter how I think about it, the words you said just now, was kind of scolding words."


    "Hmm?"


    "F * ck you ¡­" "Old dwelling!" Su Nuan could not hold back and laughed hearlessly.


    Huo Yanshen did not reply, it was obvious that he did not reach Su Nuan''s point of laughter.


    When the two of them returned to the district, it was almost the same time as when the school bus arrived.


    After placing away the ingredients he bought, Su Nuan reminded Two Small Ones to stay in the children''s room to avoid being scared.


    Huo Yanshen glanced at the fish on the chopping board. "Daddy promises me that the fish will be familiar this time."


    "Daddy, you have to do your best. Big Brother and I think highly of you."


    After Xiao Nuomi finished speaking, the Xiao Xiaqiu also nodded his head with certainty.


    "Yes."


    After the Two Small Ones left, Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen suspiciously, "Since you have such confidence, then let''s begin."


    Under Su Nuan''s guidance, Huo Yanshen personally washed the fish and then used the kitchen paper to dry the water.


    "Heat up the wok, pour oil into it, then put the fish in. When you fry the fish, make sure to turn the wok over. The fire must be low."


    "What about the seasoning?"


    "When you bring out the pot, sprinkling some salt and pepper is very delicious!"


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t understand, just ask me. I''ll prepare another dish."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen focused on frying his fish, her slender fingers not holding onto a brush, but grabbing onto a shovel. Her expression was cold, but the cold light in her eyes seemed to have been merged by flames, turning from cold to hot, causing his figure to soften.


    Su Nuan retracted his "poisoned" gaze and continued to cut the onion on the chopping board in his hands.


    She probably taught him all of this, and he understood it all now.


    This time, there was no cooking pot, nor was there any frying pan. She sliced the other ingredients and intentionally took a look at the sizzling fish in the wok.


    However, it was still fine if she didn''t meow. With this meow, the fish in the wok almost blinded her eyes!


    "Huo Yanshen, may I ask, what you just put in is a fish?


    Huo Yanshen met Su Nuan''s gaze, "Fish."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "Then, do you think this looks like a fish?"


    After Huo Yanshen used his magic hands, all of the fish and meat separated and mixed together, turning into a lump.


    He actually dared to say, "This is a fish?"

 C70

    Huo Yanshen looked at the pot of innocent fish that had turned into a lump of meat.


    "They are not nice, but I can''t deny that they are still fish."


    Su Nuan scratched himself depressingly, "Can I interview you for a bit? How did you get this fish into a lump? "


    "Turn over!"


    Su Nuan understood, she had just warned him to turn the tables, he must have turned once every few seconds, adding that the technique to turn the tables on him was poor, it did not seem strange for the fish to break away from the fish bones and become a lump of meat!


    "Huo Yanshen, did you donate all your cooking talent to the disaster area?"


    "Help me retrieve my talent."


    "Sure ¡­" Su Nuan squeezed out a word from his teeth as he took the shovel and started to do his best to rescue the fish.


    Huo Yanshen watched on quietly, her cooking manner causing his heart to tremble.


    "Next time, remember this. When you fry the fish, you must wait until one side is slightly scorched and shaped before turning the other side."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll cook the remaining dishes. If you''re interested, you can watch from the side."


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan placed the fish on a plate and sprinkled it with salt and pepper.


    Huo Yanshen naturally took it and placed it on the table.


    The two of them worked well together. This point was also evident in the dishes that followed the stir-frying.


    Su Nuan was in charge of holding the spoon, and every time he needed something, he would ask Huo Yanshen to take it.


    As a result, the speed of cooking was several times faster than usual. Three dishes, all of which were ready in less than twenty minutes.


    Huo Yanshen carried the last dish to the table, and when he turned around, he saw Su Nuan taking off his apron.


    The apron was tied with a knot, and Su Nuan had been unable to find the correct way to remove it as he stretched his hand behind his back.


    Huo Yanshen strode forward, and naturally took a few steps towards her.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Ah?" "Oh!"


    Su Nuan subconsciously wanted to turn around, but thinking about the wall of flesh behind her, she could only stand there awkwardly, waiting for him to take off her apron.


    Huo Yanshen reached out his hand and his slender fingers fell on the two straps.


    Her tiny waist was just within reach of his hand,


    The color in Huo Yanshen''s eyes darkened as he quickly untied the two straps on his apron.


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan did not notice that his tone of voice had become slightly hoarse, and he only politely thanked him.


    The four of them began to eat dinner. Although the appearance of that plate of fried fish was not good, at least it was cooked.


    Two Small Ones ate with relish and praised them non-stop.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Two Small Ones with a gaze that had a faint trace of doting. His usually cold and detached lips slightly curved upwards.


    Su Nuan took this silent scene in his eyes.


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze was exactly like her gaze on Two Small Ones.


    This was a type of relationship that could not be played out; it was inextricably linked ¡­


    Huo Yanshen had never admitted it, so she did not pursue the matter.


    Fortunately, that DNA report will be out in two days!


    Seven o''clock.


    The ''New Clothes For Beauty'' program was online on the video website on time.


    Su Nuan connected his phone to the TV and the four of them sat on the sofa as they watched the first episode.


    Halfway through, Su Nuan received a WeChat from the program team.


    Due to the heat brought up by Su Nuan previously, as well as the reversal of events during the broadcast today.


    In just half an hour, tens of thousands of points had been tapped into, and the temperature had continued to rise. Furthermore, the scandal regarding Su Nuan''s high-grade plagiarism had completely disappeared, as almost all of the netizens had praised her work.


    "Who is maliciously discrediting Su Nuan?"


    "Hug Su Nuan, Su Nuan, you can do it!"


    After watching the program, he clicked on the button and miraculously approached the 50 million mark.


    Su Nuan intentionally took a look at his phone and saw that there was no reply to the private message sent to him!


    It doesn''t matter!


    She had already taken a very important step forward. As she showed her face more and more, there would definitely be more people who would recognize her!


    "Daddy, can you watch Happy Sheep with us?" Xiao Nuomi rubbed herself against her father''s chest, acting cute.


    "After seeing my sister''s favorite Happy Sheep, and my favorite Transformer."


    "Alright!"


    Su Nuan rubbed his eyes that were already a little drowsy, "Huo Yanshen, you can''t be this lazy to them."


    "That''s not what I''m used to. If you''re tired, you can sleep on the sofa for a while. I''ll wake you up after you''re done reading."


    "Alright!"


    Su Nuan stayed up the night to catch up on a draft design. After watching the competition''s show, her sleepiness started to increase.


    She leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes. The instant her consciousness sank, her ears were filled with the Two Small Ones''s laughter. However, within their laughter, there seemed to be Huo Yanshen''s low laugh mixed too.


    Boss Huo can laugh?


    It must be an illusion!


    The Transformer had only started a short while ago, and the Two Small Ones was just like Su Nuan, sleeping soundly.


    Huo Yanshen carefully turned off the television, his gaze landing on Su Nuan.


    She slept peacefully, breathing steadily.


    Xiao Nuomi suddenly smacked his lips, "Daddy ¡­"


    Following Xiao Nuomi''s mutterings, Su Nuan also muttered, "Huo Yanshen."


    Huo Yanshen trembled, her eyes filled with a gentle light.


    He put his hand on her left wrist and slowly untied the ribbon.


    Seeing the scar, the softness on his face was instantly tainted by the dark clouds.


    Su Nuan.


    What if one day, you found out about the past?


    The next day.


    Su Nuan slept until she woke up naturally. She rubbed her eyes, but her consciousness was still in a daze.


    Yesterday, she should have fallen asleep on the sofa. Huo Yanshen didn''t wake her up?


    Two Small Ones was lying down beside her, sleeping soundly.


    Su Nuan naturally revealed a light smile, and carefully moved their arms and legs away, getting off the bed to prepare breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, just as she pushed open the bedroom door, Huo Yanshen''s figure appeared before her.


    "You didn''t go back last night?"


    "I''m going back. Seeing that you''re too tired, I bought breakfast."


    Su Nuan looked at the lunchbox in his hand, "Oh, I need the drawing paper to repay my debts, I am not like you, the amount of money you earn is calculated in seconds, thank you very much!"


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Even if I were to eat here, I would feel embarrassed."


    "That''s true!" Su Nuan nodded in agreement, he did not feel that Huo Yanshen had thrown himself into another relationship with her.


    Since breakfast was here, Su Nuan directly went to wake up Two Small Ones. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he began to eat the breakfast Huo Yanshen had brought.


    Breakfast was very sumptuous. It could be seen that this little bit of breakfast would be enough to cover a week''s worth of her expenses.


    After breakfast, He Fei came over on time.


    Su Nuan brought Huo Yanshen to Visual Garden, and like usual, they stopped at a place that was still a intersection away from Visual Garden.


    After placing Huo Yanshen down, she went straight into the Visual Garden, and just as she was about to stop, a figure suddenly walked past her.


    Then, Fang Yahan chased after them from a bit behind, and the two of them stopped where they were, as if they were talking about something.


    That person was Ning Baozhu. Upon seeing her, Su Nuan unconsciously touched his face that had been scratched by her nails.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not look in the direction of Su Nuan''s car.


    Since she had time, she didn''t hurry to get out of the car. Instead, she sat in the car and waited.


    Not long later, Huo Yanshen''s figure appeared in the Visual Garden.


    When Ning Baozhu saw his son, he immediately rushed forward angrily.


    "Yanshen, what''s going on with you? I called you and continuously told you that I couldn''t reach you. I blacklisted my mother and only you can do it! "


    Su Nuan had thought that he could get off the car and enter the theater.


    However, the three of them were standing in the right spot for the show. She could only continue to sit in the car and wait.


    Since she didn''t open the window, she couldn''t hear any of their voices.


    Hearing Ning Baozhu''s angry shout, Huo Yanshen coldly frowned.


    "I thought you didn''t want anything else other than power and status and money."


    After Ning Baozhu''s thoughts were exposed by his own son, his face changed, but he still continued to shout angrily, "Other than what you have said, I still want Yahan to marry you.


    "If you want to use the financial resources of the Fang Clan to stabilize my position, there''s no need for that."


    "Did you take my words to heart? That woman has two children. Even if you like it, she won''t be able to enter Huo Family''s gates for the rest of her life.


    "Auntie, this is a public place. If the reporters get a picture of this, things will get out of hand." Fang Yahan immediately told her to stop, she maintained the temperament of a young lady perfectly.


    Hearing Fang Yahan''s words, Ning Baozhu subconsciously looked around.


    "Alright, let''s not talk here. Find a place and I''ll definitely explain this matter to Yanshen today."


    "What else is there to say?"


    "What else is there to say?" Ning Baozhu pushed Fang Yahan forward, "Look at Yahan, how long has she been in love with you? How many years have I waited for you? "Are you worthy of her?"


    "Auntie, stop saying these things." Fang Yahan''s eyes were burning red.


    "Why didn''t I tell you? If I don''t say it, he will never know that you are the best person for him in this world, and you are also the one who took care of his parents for him. "


    "Brother Yanshen, I can''t persuade Aunt, I''m sorry ¡­" Fang Yahan bit her lips and lowered her head.


    Huo Yanshen stood there with a solemn face. From his angle, he could see that Su Nuan did not come out from the carriage.


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, his cold eyes suddenly became a bit colder.


    "Your father announced your engagement to her in front of everyone in the North City. You abandoned her and left with another woman. Do you know what people are saying about her? "


    Huo Yanshen glanced at Fang Yahan and saw her head drooping without a word, as though she was really sad.


    He pondered for a moment, but in the end, he still did not speak to her. Instead, his gaze landed on Ning Baozhu.


    "I never nodded my head at that engagement."


    "Your father and I nodded. That''s enough."


    "Since it''s your turn to nod, it''s up to you to marry or dad to marry. It''s up to you."


    "You ¡­"


    "In the end, it''s still that old saying, don''t waste your time on me, and don''t waste my little bit of care on you."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by saying that to the mother who gave birth to you and raised you? "Huh?"


    Ning Baozhu was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She looked at her son who had left and almost threw the bag in her hands out.


    "Auntie, calm down." Only then did Fang Yahan raise his head, and reach out to grab Ning Baozhu''s hand, "The words that Big Brother Yanshen said earlier, were not addressed to Aunt, but to me."


    "What?"

 C71

    Fang Yahan bit her lips, "In the past, with Big Sister here, now, with Miss Su here, it''s no accident that I am with Big Brother Yanshen, I can''t blame anyone."


    "I won''t allow you to suffer such grievances. If I give birth to him, I won''t believe that I can''t control him!" Ning Baozhu looked at Fang Yahan who was patiently enduring the burden, and his eyes were filled with pain. "Don''t worry, I only recognize you as my daughter-in-law.


    "Auntie, you''re so nice to me." Fang Yahan leaned on Ning Baozhu''s shoulder intimately, and sniffed: "I can''t cry, if I''m going to use the mirror again, my eyes will definitely swell up."


    "You, you have to learn to take the initiative. As the saying goes, it''s good to have girls chasing after you. What are you afraid of? "With me supporting you from behind, you can do whatever you want."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Yes." Fang Yahan spoke in a low and hoarse voice, then stood back up, "Aunt, do you have any interest in staying behind to watch the recording?"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that I would be unable to resist the urge to tear that little bitch apart. With so many reporters around, it''s inappropriate. I''ll find a chance to meet her and make the decision for you."


    "Then aunty should drive slower. That luxury store downtown has a new product. Let''s go for a stroll together tomorrow, okay?"


    "Alright, I knew that you understand me the best!"


    Ning Baozhu got into his own car and left the Visual Garden.


    got off the car only after he had entered the performance building.


    While Su Nuan was going backstage, he passed by an open smoking area.


    The two judges were smoking and chatting.


    "I never expected the show to be so popular."


    "The clothing brands I run have several department stores in the past night, and they''ve sent olive branches to me."


    "It''s all thanks to Su Nuan that I managed to bring up such a hot topic."


    "That''s true, Fang Yuan set a reversal for everyone, and her love for beauty and fashion is so bad, the director and the filmmakers are definitely going to eliminate Fang Yuan, and she deserves it."


    "Tsk, in order to avoid any risks, An Keer''s company had already sent out a microblog message saying that they were severely ill and that they were entering the hospital early in the morning."


    Su Nuan did not continue listening to him, and continued to walk towards the resting lounge.


    Fang Yuan had been determined to be eliminated, and An Keer had said that he was sick and had gotten rid of the recording. If he had not fought in that somersault yesterday, he would have been the one selected to be eliminated!


    In the resting room.


    As Fang Yuan sat in the corner, everyone took the initiative to move a few meters away from her.


    Seeing Su Nuan appear, Fang Yuan jumped up from his position.


    "You shameless slut, you actually told me about your loss of body."


    "It''s better than having someone put a sleeping cap on my head." Su Nuan looked at Fang Yuan, "Now that things have developed to this point, the person who gave you confidence, do you not plan to continue protecting you?"


    "Who gave me the confidence to do that?" Fang Yuan''s face changed, as he denied it repeatedly, "It''s my business to deal with you, if I can''t deal with you, I''m just not as skilled as you are."


    "Yes, you''ve lost. Not only have you lost, even your love of beauty and fashion have become vile." Su Nuan approached Fang Yuan, and laughed, "I really want to know, the Director He no longer has a love for beauty, are you still willing to follow him?"


    "You ¡­"


    Su Nuan covered his mocking smile, and calmly found a seat to sit on.


    What was different from her calm appearance was that she was very excited, and she had a feeling of being able to hold her head up high.


    From the moment she was tricked by Director He Fang Yuan, she had held her breath. Today, she had finally exhaled it all out!


    "You''re in a good mood?" Shen Sichun entered the resting area and sat beside Su Nuan.


    "Yes."


    "We''re going to have a brand-new competition, all the best!"


    "Good luck."


    "Oh right, I''m free tomorrow. Didn''t he give you his card? Do you want to go for a stroll tomorrow?"


    Only then did Su Nuan remember that he still had that scorching card in his hand. "That''s good too, finish the mission early, and return that thing back to him soon."


    "I don''t think he wants you to return the card."


    "Sichun, are you thinking too much?" Su Nuan did not think too much into it, and thought that Shen Sichun liked to joke around with her.


    "You''re the only one who doesn''t think too much. He''s rich and he dotes on you, so he doesn''t mind Two Small Ones." Shen Sichun lowered his voice, "If you don''t catch such a man, what else can you do?"


    Su Nuan laughed, "You really are thinking too much. Initially, he wanted to take responsibility for it, but a few days ago we agreed that he would be the one to take care of it, so I did not need him to take care of it. He only needed to help me take care of Xiao Nuomi''s emotions, and only waited for Xiao Nuomi to become more receptive before he slowly left our circle of living."


    "Agreed?" Shen Sichun was startled, her sexy smile also froze for a moment.


    "Yes, so he and I are now mutually beneficial and don''t have anything else mixed in. Also, he doesn''t love me either. If he doesn''t have any intentions, then don''t always try to pull me along with him."


    Shen Sichun''s expression returned back to normal, "Forget it, I won''t worry about you anymore. I''m afraid that you will regret it in the future."


    "Nope."


    After the recording began, like the first episode, the theme of the episode was fashion.


    Due to An Keer''s sickness, he expressed his concern for her and wished her well in the program.


    When Su Nuan saw Huo Yanyue again, he was still sitting in the guest''s seat. When Su Nuan saw her line of sight, a devilish smile that was like a signboard wore on his face.


    In the last painting, Su Nuan won the top praise with his style of retro fashion.


    On the other hand, Fang Yuan did not have much outstanding strength or external support from An Keer, so her design was ranked last.


    However, this wasn''t the end. After Fang Yahan announced that he had obtained first place, he also announced that she would be fighting against her in the next round!


    This piece of shocking news immediately set off the atmosphere in the arena.


    After the recording ended, the audience left the venue.


    The director announced, "In order to celebrate the program''s selection rate well ahead of the variety show for the same period, tonight, the program team booked a private room for a feast for all participants. Due to the fairness of the program, we will not participate in today''s dinner.


    "Alright."


    The broadcast of the program had gotten the start of the day. A gathering could also be considered as a reward for everyone and liaise with each other.


    Just as Su Nuan and Shen Sichun were about to return to the Rest House, Huo Yanyue directly went over to call Su Nuan.


    "Sis, I''m not going to participate in the evaluation. I''ll go too tonight. How about I pick you up?"


    "No need, I don''t want to be sold by you again."


    "Sis, are you blaming me? "Did you have a good ''farmhouse'' meal that day?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue speechlessly. Not wanting to say another word to him, she lifted her leg and walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanyue didn''t seem to plan on letting her go. Seeing that she was about to leave, he reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "No matter what, I have already become half of your benefactor. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be sure that my brother would care so much about you?"


    Su Nuan flung Huo Yanyue''s hand away in annoyance, "So you think I should thank you for digging a hole for me to jump into?"


    The smile on Huo Yanyue''s face immediately sank, and changed to an incomparably sincere face. "Sis, I was wrong."


    His transformation caught Su Nuan off guard.


    "I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have used you. Go find some fun on my brother." As Huo Yanyue spoke, using some unknown method, he directly took out a rose from his sleeve, "For you, it''s an apology. If it''s not enough, I still have one more."


    The moment he finished speaking, he took out another flower from his back with a raise of his hand, and gave it to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan did not accept it, but Huo Yanyue forced a smile, and acted like a child, "Sis, I really can''t produce a third flower."


    Huo Yanyue did not avoid them at all. All the participants who had not gone to the resting area looked over curiously.


    Su Nuan wrinkled his brows and was about to refuse, then decisively leave.


    But Shen Sichun reached out and tugged at her lapel, stepping forward to block her from the back.


    "I like the flowers sent by Deputy Director Huo very much, thank you." The corner of Shen Sichun''s mouth hooked up into a perfect curve, revealing a smile that was enchanting to the depths of his bones.


    "¡­"


    While Huo Yanyue was still stunned, Shen Sichun naturally took the rose from his hand. "Seeing as to how sincere you are, this is my name card.


    Shen Sichun pushed a name card into Huo Yanyue''s hands, and then threw him a flirtatious look that could make a man''s heart go numb. He turned around and grabbed Su Nuan, and as if nothing had happened, they walked towards the resting room.


    Huo Yanyue regained his senses and laughed involuntarily.


    Heh!


    Su Nuan had lost once in his hands, and lost once in front of Su Nuan.


    He glanced at the card in his hand. It was a take-out order card.


    "Fat crayfish?"


    Huo Yanyue withdrew his evil eyes and watched Su Nuan''s back as he left. After that, he clenched the order card into a ball and turned to leave.


    Huo Yanshen who was seated in the judge''s seat watched as Huo Yanyue left, and the low pressure around him retreated. He then took out his phone, leisurely edited a few words, and sent it to Su Nuan.


    After doing this, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Yanshen, let''s find a place to have a chat?"


    "About what?"


    "I told you about the engagement, I know you don''t want it, so I didn''t force you. I only hoped that you would give me the same kind of fair opportunity as Su Nuan, and not beat me to death with a rod."


    "Other than the obligation to take care of you, whether it was before or now, you''re no different from any other woman."


    "If Su Nuan did not appear, could it be that in your heart, there isn''t a single spot that belongs to me?" Fang Yahan clenched his fists in dissatisfaction.


    "Nope."


    After Huo Yanshen finished speaking, he strode off.


    Fang Yahan remained in place as she watched Huo Yanshen disappear in front of her. Her expression was sinister and calm, and the light in her eyes flickered.


    Her phone rang, it was a message from Fang Yuan.


    "Miss Fang, I''ll wait for you in your resting room."


    Fang Yahan squinted his eyes, and cursed in his heart: "Useless thing."


    She returned to the resting room, and sure enough, Fang Yuan was waiting for her there.


    The assistant left and closed the door.


    "Miss Fang, you have to help me, you arranged for Miss An to be here for me, now that she called me an invalid, I couldn''t find a suitable model for her, plus my results for this episode are at the bottom, I can''t lose, I definitely can''t lose to Su Nuan."


    Fang Yuan pulled Fang Yahan along as she cried.


    She originally thought that with Fang Yahan''s help, Su Nuan would be easy to deal with.


    Who would have thought that Su Nuan did not manage to take care of him, but instead allowed him to meet the Director He.


    "You''re the one who''s useless. You can''t even play your cards properly."


    "Miss Fang, you said before that you would delete all the videos from that day. How did Su Nuan obtain them?"

 C72

    Fang Yahan''s face slightly darkened as he coldly spoke, "Are you blaming me right now?"


    "No, that''s not it, I just want to ask Miss Fang to help me one more time, as long as I can still stay on stage, in the future, wherever there is a need for me, I will do it without any hesitation."


    Fang Yahan pushed Fang Yuan''s hands away, her eyes were filled with anger, "Now it''s the program team''s internal decision, you have to be eliminated."


    "Miss Fang, you will definitely have a way, won''t you?"


    "What can I do? Do you think I''m better than you? " Fang Yahan''s gaze dimmed, and she walked to the sofa and sat down, "Before Su Nuan came out, Big Brother Yanshen was mine, and now, Big Brother Yanshen only has her in his eyes. If she says east, then Big Brother Yanshen will go east, and if she says west, then Big Brother Yanshen will go west."


    "Then Miss Fang should be the same as me, wishing that Su Nuan''s reputation would disappear and he would never be able to stand up again, right?"


    Fang Yahan glanced at the furious Fang Yuan, "You are you, and I am me."


    The moment Su Nuan came, everything changed. If I were to be determined to be eliminated, it must be because she blew a whistle in Director Huo''s ears, she is simply a vixen. "


    Fang Yahan clenched his fist without batting an eyelid, "Heh, looks like you''re very clear about this in your heart. Unless you finish off Su Nuan, no one will be able to help you with your elimination."


    "I''ve already fallen out with her, how can I deal with her?"


    "Sigh." Fang Yahan''s tone changed, and became somewhat lonely, "Tell me, why are people so different? She is beautiful, but she has two children. How did Brother Yanshen fall for her? "


    "Su Nuan still has two children?" Fang Yuan stomped his feet in jealousy, he was clenching his teeth in hatred.


    Fang Yahan retracted his gaze, a dark glint quickly flashed past his eyes. "I can''t help you with this matter, unless you have a way to deal with Su Nuan, you can go."


    Fang Yuan left indignantly, and headed towards the common room.


    No, she definitely could not stop here!


    If the company of Director He was finished, the body and youth that she spent all in vain was like a dog that was fed, and in the end, got nothing.


    Thinking about how Fang Yahan had mentioned earlier that Su Nuan had two children, a thought flashed across Fang Yuan''s mind, "He should be able to deal with Su Nuan, right?"


    On the other side.


    Just as Su Nuan and Shen Sichun returned back to the resting area, Shen Sichun threw the Barbarian Rose in his hands into the trash can.


    "Seeing how playful and disrespectful the Deputy Director Huo is, I find it quite interesting."


    "No matter how amazing he is, he was shocked by your move just now." Su Nuan took out his cellphone that had just rang, and pressed on the bright screen.


    It was a text from Huo Yanshen, telling her to go to VIP lounge 6 on the fifth floor immediately.


    She did not understand what Huo Yanshen meant.


    However, she still had to go because of the BOSS ''orders.


    "Looks like the beauty has an appointment. I''ll be leaving first. See you tonight." Shen Sichun smiled as he understood and took his bag, "The bracelet that I gave you, why didn''t you wear it today?"


    Su Nuan looked at his wrist, "Take it off before you shower, then forget to wear it, I will definitely not forget about it in the future."


    "That''s good. I''ve been wearing it all the time." Shen Sichun waved his wrist, and after bidding farewell to Su Nuan, he left the resting room.


    Su Nuan also took his bag, but just as he was about to leave, his phone rang again.


    When she saw that it was a reminder on Weibo, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly opened her phone and opened the private message. The person who had left a message for her on Weibo finally replied.


    "You don''t need to pretend to see me, do you? If you really want to see me, I left my card in your lounge. "


    Left a business card?


    Su Nuan raised his head, and looked around the resting area.


    "Excuse me, did anyone come to leave me a name card after last week''s recording?"


    A model who was taking off his makeup looked at Su Nuan, "I think he came here before."


    "What about the business card? Do you know where to put it? "


    Su Nuan rushed to the front of the model and pressed both hands on the makeup table, staring at the model anxiously.


    The model was shocked and pointed towards the door, "Yes ¡­" It was designer Fang who handled the business card. "


    Su Nuan went over to the door and saw Fang Yuan standing at the entrance.


    "Fang Yuan." Su Nuan walked closer to Fang Yuan step by step, "Last week, my friend came looking for me, where is the name card that she left behind?"


    "What does your friend''s business card have to do with me?" Fang Yuan pushed Su Nuan away and walked towards an empty spot.


    "Fang Yuan." Su Nuan grabbed Fang Yuan''s wrist, his expression turning more serious, "I''ll ask you again, where''s your name card?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Some people say that you touched my things, but you still say that you don''t know? "


    "So what if I did? The card was thrown on the dressing table, staining the cleanliness of the lounge. I threw it away. "


    "You threw it away?" Su Nuan enunciated each word through gritted teeth.


    That was her hope!


    Fang Yuan was so frightened by Su Nuan''s sharp gaze that his entire body shivered.


    "What is it? Do you want to fight? "


    "Hit you? I think it''s dirty. " Su Nuan let go of Fang Yuan''s wrist in disgust.


    However, Fang Yuan did not want to let her go.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to leave, she reached out her leg and wrapped it around his ankle.


    Su Nuan''s center of gravity was unstable, he immediately dropped down towards the corner of the makeup stage.


    At this time, Fang Yuan was the closest to her.


    Su Nuan took the chance and grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand, borrowing some of his strength from her body to force her to fall down.


    Boom! *


    Fang Yuan fell down towards the makeup table, striking the surface of the stage once was fine, but when Su Nuan pressed down on her, she suffered a second impact.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Fang Yuan screamed in shock, and almost tore the dressing room apart.


    Su Nuan stood up, looked at Fang Yuan who was crying, and gave her these words, "You reap what you sow."


    The people around him stopped what they were doing and looked at the scene in surprise.


    "You ¡­ You want to kill me? I want to call the police! "


    Although Su Nuan did not touch his head, as soon as he fell, because his fingers tried to stabilize his body, when he grabbed onto the corner of the glass platform, a hole appeared. It was not deep, but the amount of blood flowing out was not small.


    She didn''t care about her finger, she just raised her head and looked at the location of the camera, "Okay, call the police, let''s see if the police are going to arrest you or me!"


    Fang Yuan''s face paled as he forced himself up, "I won''t let this go, Su Nuan, one day, I''ll make you beg me on your knees."


    After saying that, Fang Yuan left the resting room with hatred all over his face.


    Su Nuan took a few pieces of paper and wrapped it around his injured finger.


    She went up to the fifth floor and found Lounge Six.


    Since there was no one around, she knocked on the door. Not long later, Huo Yanshen opened the door and let her in.


    "You''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Huo Yanshen frowned, he stared coldly at Su Nuan''s finger, "What happened?"


    "I just had a little collision with Fang Yuan, I''m fine."


    "Last time was a group fight, and this time was a one versus one fight. Su Nuan, have your battle prowess always been so good?"


    Su Nuan innocently looked at Huo Yanshen, "Do you think it''s easy for a single mother to bring in two children? I must use my combat power to arm myself well, so that the Two Small Ones can grow up under my wings. "


    Of course, this matter had nothing to do with the Two Small Ones!


    "Sit down." Huo Yanshen ordered coldly, then turned around and went to get the medicine box.


    Su Nuan was in a hurry to send another private message to that person. She found a place to sit and ignored her bleeding wound, opening her phone to edit the private message.


    However, before she could even type a few words, the phone was pulled away by Huo Yanshen''s slender fingers.


    "Huo Yanshen, give me my phone first, I have urgent matters to take care of."


    "First deal with the wounds."


    "No, I want to send a private message first. Time waits for no one." Su Nuan looked at his own phone in anticipation. He tried to get his hands on it a few times, but failed.


    Finally, she came to the conclusion that her arm was not as long as the Boss''!


    "It won''t take ten minutes to treat a wound." Huo Yanshen rejected him.


    "Then hurry up, I really have urgent matters to attend to." Su Nuan was helpless, he could only obediently extend his hand.


    Only then did Huo Yanshen put her phone to the side, and let her hold her hand on his leg. He carefully took off the tissue around her finger.


    "Wrap up the wound with a tissue. The infection rate will increase. If it''s serious, the muscle tissue will die and the wound will be removed."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, and started to act like a primary school student who had done something wrong, "In the future, I won''t dare to use paper towels to wrap wounds anymore."


    "Yes."


    In ten minutes, Huo Yanshen finished treating the injuries on Su Nuan''s finger.


    Su Nuan looked at his brown fingers, and laughed helplessly, then quickly extended his hand out, "My phone, thank you."


    Huo Yanshen did not return the phone back to her in a hurry. Instead, he used a cotton ball that was stained with iodine to carefully wipe her wrist.


    "Uh, my wrist isn''t injured."


    "Huo Yanyue touched it before. Disinfection?


    Su Nuan nodded his head in agreement, but then shook his head again.


    The Boss'' words were too profound, so it was hard for her to understand the meaning behind them.


    "Then why did you call me here?"


    "Disinfection!"


    Huo Yanshen spat out these two words with a blush on his face, and only then did he put away the medicine box and return the phone to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, completely speechless!


    She quickly replied to his private message: The business card isn''t in my hands. I sincerely wish to see you. This is my cell phone number.


    After sending the private message, she sat in a daze on the spot for a moment.


    Like last time, there was no answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yanshen asked in a cold voice as he looked at Su Nuan''s restless soul.


    Only now did Su Nuan think of Huo Yanshen. She pursed her lips and looked up into his eyes.


    "Huo Yanshen, do you have any way to lock onto that person''s IP address with just a microblog number, and then find her?"


    "You''re looking for someone?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?"


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, not knowing if he should tell Huo Yanshen the truth.


    Before the DNA report came out, Huo Yanshen might be someone that had some sort of relationship with him in the past.


    He had always denied it, but she had always felt that there was a secret behind it.


    If she told him that someone who recognized her had appeared.


    She wasn''t sure what would happen next.


    But if she really did have a relationship with him before, why didn''t Fang Yahan, Ning Baozhu, and even his two best friends know about it?


    "Locate an IP address and look for someone. It''s very simple. If you need it, you can look for me anytime."


    Huo Yanshen''s words were like a shot in the arm for Su Nuan.


    Her little bit of hesitation was immediately overcome by hope.


    She desperately wanted to find the person who sent the private message and find out about her past.


    She left a name card for me in the resting room last week, but was thrown away by Fang Yuan. I only have her Weibo now, can you help me find her? I want to see her! "

 C73

    Huo Yanshen didn''t say a word as he looked at Su Nuan. Seeing the desire in her eyes, his heart suddenly trembled, as a feeling that was more complex than pain rose up within him.


    "Huo Yanshen, you have used some technical means to deal with the surveillance footage yesterday. You can definitely help me find the person using my IP address, right?"


    Su Nuan asked again, staring at him without blinking.


    "Yes, I''ll help you." A moment later, Huo Yanshen opened her cold lips and replied indifferently.


    "Really? This is too important to me, Huo Yanshen, really, thank you. "


    Su Nuan was so happy that she almost jumped. After all these years, this was the first time she felt like she had grasped onto hope.


    Even if the Brother was happy and empty in the end, she could still hope to recover her memories and find that man along the vines.


    "Phone."


    Su Nuan handed it over to Huo Yanshen, "Look, this is the Weibo number."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen cut off a piece of the map and sent it to his own phone, then handed the phone over to Su Nuan: "If you find it, I''ll tell you."


    "Then please."


    "What are your plans for tonight''s dinner?" Huo Yanshen changed the topic.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "This..."


    "I don''t participate in the gathering, I can take care of Two Small Ones, and be more quick-witted during the gathering, and don''t let things like last time happen again."


    "You want to help me find someone, and even help me look after Two Small Ones? Huo Yanshen, you really are a good person."


    Huo Yanshen happily accepted the high hat that Su Nuan had put on him, "You guys can gather for dinner at 7, I will bring Two Small Ones out to wait for you at 9."


    "I can take a taxi home."


    "I am not at ease, and neither will Two Small Ones."


    "Got it."


    "If Huo Yanyue is also present, you won''t be able to handle it. You can ask the Public Relations Manager of the Tianyuan for help."


    Su Nuan knew who the Public Relations Manager was and nodded her head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself fall into the pit again."


    "Yes."


    The two of them left the studio, one in front of the other, and returned home.


    Huo Yanshen called He Fei to his study at home. He sent a screenshot to He Fei and said coldly, "Investigate this person''s contact details. I want to see her for a bit. Only you and I know the process."


    He Fei looked at his phone, "No problem."


    "How about the source of the Black Gold Card?"


    "The news that just arrived is that the holder of the Black Gold Card is the youngest son of the Su Family, Su Jian. He is an internationally renowned paediatrician."


    "Su Clan?" Huo Yanshen frowned, is it related to the Su Family with their North City?


    "Yes, it''s precisely the Su Clan that moved overseas more than ten years ago." He Fei nodded his head, "Just now when I was playing with Two Small Ones, I also managed to get something out of them. They called Su Jian Little Uncle Little Uncle, and before they returned, they spent a long time in the Su Family."


    "Su Jian? Su Nuan? The Su Family? "


    "Other than that, our people have found out from this information that five years ago, Mrs Su appeared in Hai City and claimed a girl who lost her memories there and went with her to F Nation. If it''s not wrong, that girl should be the Miss Su."


    Huo Yanshen said as she nodded her head slightly, "Contact the Public Relations Manager and ask her to take care of Su Nuan for the dinner of the program team tonight."


    "Alright, I understand. If there''s nothing else, I''ll check this Weibo account right now."


    "Yes."


    After He Fei left, Huo Yanshen opened the Super Book and entered Su Jian''s name into the website.


    Su Jian''s resume was extremely dazzling, and in terms of academic research, he had solved many world-class problems.


    Finally, he stopped at a photo of Su Jian. The man in the photo was handsome, gentle and refined, with a light smile on his face. It was enough to move all the women''s hearts.


    "The person Su Nuan is talking about marrying, is it him?"


    Huo Yanshen''s ten fingers suddenly tightened, he coldly closed the Super Armor, and went back to Su Nuan''s house.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to prepare dinner, Huo Yanshen came over.


    "Your hand is injured. Teach me. I''ll do it."


    Su Nuan looked at his own finger, "This injury is nothing, it''s you who bandaged my finger to a terrifying extent."


    Xiao Xiaqiu had already noticed Mommy''s hands when she returned.


    This time, he stood firmly with Cold Uncle, "Mommy, don''t move, let Cold Uncle come."


    "Yeah, I like the dishes that Daddy cooks the most."


    Su Nuan compromised and nodded his head, "Alright, Mommy won''t move."


    Due to Huo Yanshen''s cooking talent, he was in such a terrible situation. Su Nuan had taught him to make the simplest food, which was also the beef broth that Two Small Ones liked.


    Although it still did not look good, but at least it could be eaten.


    "At home, all of you must obediently listen to Mr. Huo''s words. Mommy will try her best to come back early."


    "Goodbye Mommy."


    "Yes." Su Nuan kissed the Two Small Ones, then stood up and looked at Huo Yanshen, "Then I''ll be going."


    "If you need anything, remember to call me."


    "Alright."


    At the Xiangya Grand Hotel.


    In the large private room reserved for the program team, everyone was present.


    Su Nuan sat together with Shen Sichun, and the last Tianyuan Group Public Relations Manager also sat over, he smiled at Su Nuan, but did not say anything.


    Huo Yanyue was also there, surrounded by many women, the atmosphere in the private box was very lively.


    A designer who had once mocked and ridiculed Su Nuan before suddenly held a cup of wine and stood up.


    "Su Nuan, I misunderstood you previously, this toast is to you, I''ll do it to the end first, consider it as an apology."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and similarly stood up with his own wine, "It''s fine, we were able to gather together to record our programs, it''s fate."


    The two of them drank a cup before sitting down.


    Su Nuan truly did not hold much alcohol, for she had mixed some water into that small cup of wine. However, after drinking one cup, her face quickly flushed red.


    Fang Yahan sat beside the director. She did not stand up, but held up a cup of wine and extended towards Su Nuan.


    "During the recording of the first episode, in order to stir up some hubbub, I intentionally brought the audience away, implying that your work is very similar to some designer''s work. Sorry, I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Nuan looked at the elegant and lightly smiling Fang Yahan, "That matter is already over, I do not care about it."


    "Then accompany me for a drink. We can be considered to have resolved our grudges with wine."


    Su Nuan really wanted to reject him, but she knew that if she refused, then it would bring down her reputation and make others think that she was deliberately putting on airs.


    "Alright." She gritted her teeth and drank another small cup.


    Shen Sichun secretly gave a pill to Su Nuan, "This is an antidote, take one first, your body will feel better."


    "Yes."


    She had just taken her medicine, and Huo Yanyue, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up.


    "Much of the reason for the program''s success was thanks to Su''s hot spots. Why don''t we toast her together?"


    "Alright."


    Amongst everyone present, Public Relations Manager Ruan Yao stood up and smiled charmingly, "I think among all the people present, the one who wants to drink the most is Deputy Director Huo. What are you all still standing there blankly for? Eating and drinking with Deputy Director Huo is something that can only be met by chance and not sought. Eating and drinking with Su De is something that can be done in a few minutes, but don''t blame me for not reminding you so that after the meal ends, you guys will regret your actions until your intestines turn green with regret. "


    "Manager Ruan''s reminder was correct." One of the models immediately lifted up his wine cup and turned to face Huo Yanyue.


    When the others saw this, they also joined in.


    Before long, Huo Yanyue was already surrounded by the women. Let alone getting drunk on Su Nuan, he couldn''t even escape.


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, then gratefully nodded his head at Manager Ruan.


    "Su Nuan, are you alright? Do you want to go out for a breather? " As Shen Sichun poured some water for Su Nuan, he asked out of concern.


    "I feel much better after taking the medicine."


    While the two of them were conversing, Huo Yanyue, who was surrounded by the ladies, used some unknown method to stand at both sides. He reached out his hand, pointed at Shen Sichun with a fake smile, and said, "If Great Beauty Shen can accompany me for ten cups of wine, I can invite you to interview the spokesperson of the Tianyuan''s hundred store."


    Shen Sichun''s lips curved upwards, his smile widened, "Let me drink ten cups in exchange for an interview, it seems like my sincerity is not enough!"


    Huo Yanyue turned the wine cup in his hand, "This time, the spokesperson for the Tianyuan department store will pick six. If you drink ten cups, I can guarantee that one of the seats will belong to you.


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan, and then stood up and walked towards Huo Yanyue.


    "Deal!"


    "Deputy Director Huo, I''ve already drank no less than ten cups. Why didn''t you give me a chance?" Someone saw the opportunity and acted coquettishly.


    "You guys are too unreserved, don''t you know? These days, the more reserved the women are, the more expensive they are! "


    Huo Yanyue''s words made everyone start laughing.


    Manager Ruan leaned towards Su Nuan, "Aren''t you worried? I heard that your relationship is very good. "


    "This is her job and her opportunity. I believe she can handle it."


    "I''m surprised you think that." Manager Nguyen takes a sip of wine. "I thought someone like you would be ashamed of yourself."


    "Everyone has their own way of doing things, but there''s always a bottom line. I respect her because she respects herself."


    Ruan Yao Ruo thoughtfully nodded her head, "No wonder the Boss values you so much. You are very special."


    Su Nuan only laughed, and did not explain too much.


    From Huo Yanyue''s direction, came several cheers.


    Su Nuan looked over, Shen Sichun had already finished the last cup of wine and her cheeks were flushed red.


    It was unknown if she was drunk or if the wine had aroused her interest.


    She pointed at Su Nuan, then contacted Ruan Yao, Fang Yahan and the rest of the program team.


    "This is a true risk, everyone come at once."


    "Alright." Everyone voiced their agreement.


    Su Nuan did not object. Ever since she gave birth to the Two Small Ones, it was rare for her to have fun like this.


    Everyone returned to their seats, as Shen Sichun asked the waiter for a pair of poker cards.


    After eliminating one of the little queens, she began to shuffle the cards skillfully. Then she placed the cards on the round table and drew one from each of them.


    The atmosphere in the room started to become a little tense.


    Shen Sichun flipped open his cards, "I''m sorry, the King is with me, please be careful, I''m going to torture someone with my true heart."


    Following the end of her words, Shen Sichun pointed at a circle of people, and finally stopped in Fang Yahan''s direction, and then landed!


    Those who weren''t pointed out heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked forward to the following questions and answers.


    Shen Sichun''s lips curved up in a smile that was not a smile as she enunciated each word, "Miss Fang, may I ask, have you killed anyone before?"

 C74

    When Shen Sichun''s true intentions were revealed, everyone opened their mouths wide, and all of them froze in place, not daring to let out a single breath.


    Especially Fang Yahan, she seemed to have been frozen by magic. Her famous lady''s temperament was replaced by a shocking abnormality.


    "Miss Fang, may I ask, have you killed anyone before?" Shen Sichun burped, and asked with drowsy eyes.


    Only then did the people in the room slowly come to their senses.


    This unsuitable question was actually caused by Shen Sichun''s drunkenness.


    Su Nuan poured a cup of water for Shen Sichun and looked at her suspiciously.


    In the past, she had a feeling that Shen Sichun seemed to have some sort of emotion toward Fang Yahan.


    Was today''s question something that Shen Sichun had wanted to ask a long time ago?


    "Miss Fang, if you are unwilling to answer, the punishment you have to accept is to be intimate with a certain male for a minute." Shen Sichun laughed like a demon.


    Fang Yahan bit her red lips and replied word by word, "No!"


    "Alright, now everyone can put your hands up to vote. Whoever believes that she is speaking the truth will raise their hands."


    Everyone raised their hands, only Su Nuan and Shen Sichun did not move.


    "Looks like your heartfelt words have been acknowledged."


    Shen Sichun said word by word. Her smile was still there, but Su Nuan felt that her voice was cold.


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Fang Yahan insisted again.


    Shen Sichun suddenly stood up, and uncontrollably kicked his chair away.


    "Sichun?" Su Nuan followed and stood up, reaching out to grab her arm, "You drank too much?"


    "Burp ¡­" Shen Sichun squinted his eyes, and patted Su Nuan''s hands, "I''m going to the washroom, continue playing with them."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No need. I don''t need to worry about you being here."


    Shen Sichun shakily walked out of the private room. Su Nuan could only sit down and continue to participate in the following games.


    This time, the one who had drawn the King was the beautiful Luo Luo, so she chose to ask Huo Yanyue a question.


    "Is Deputy Director Huo still in love with his first love?"


    Huo Yanyue''s hand that was spinning the wine cup stiffened, and the expression of Xie Su started to sink.


    Luoluo added, "If you choose not to answer, the punishment would be to just wear your underwear and walk around outside!"


    Huo Yanyue''s emotions instantly returned to normal, "Love."


    "I didn''t expect Deputy Director Huo to be such a man filled with love. Everyone, let''s vote by hand."


    Huo Yanyue passed the true meaning handcuffs and asked.


    At the start of the new round, the person who obtained the King was Fang Yahan.


    Huo Yanyue looked at Su Nuan with interest as the wine cup in his hand started to swirl.


    Su Nuan had a feeling that Fang Yahan would pick his handcuffs and ask.


    Sure enough, Fang Yahan hesitated for a few seconds before pointing at himself.


    "Designer Su, when was the last time you kissed?"


    Su Nuan was stunned, "I..."


    "If you choose not to answer, your punishment is to kiss one of the men present for a minute."


    "Last week ¡­ "Alright!"


    In the Imperial City, in order to help Huo Yanshen avoid the media, she had taken the initiative to kiss him. In the end, it was he who deepened that kiss.


    "Last week?" A cold glint flashed past the depths of Fang Yahan''s eyes that were barely noticeable, "Now, let''s raise our hands and vote."


    Su Nuan''s questions were sincere, and he had survived.


    Last week, if he remembered correctly, it should be the time for him to hold the welcome banquet.


    "Speaking of Su Nuan''s boyfriend, he is one of the best men, both rich and handsome. More importantly, he would definitely not take another glance at the woman who adores him."


    Shen Sichun returned to the private box, and if there was anything pointed out, he would try to provoke Fang Yahan.


    As expected, Fang Yahan''s face changed. She stood up and got her assistant to escort her to the washroom.


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun, "Why did you provoke her?"


    "I simply can''t stand her faking." Shen Sichun drank a cup of wine by himself, and when he put down the cup, the charming smile on the corner of his mouth was so dense that it could not be dissolved.


    Just as Su Nuan wanted to say something, he suddenly saw that on Shen Sichun''s wrist, was Pandora, who seemed to be stained with a large amount of black blood.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Shen Sichun followed Su Nuan''s gaze to her wrist. That bloodstain made her expression change in an instant.


    "Sichun, what''s going on?"


    "Where''s the bracelet I gave you?" Shen Sichun calmed down and looked at Su Nuan''s wrist.


    "I put it in my bag specially so that I can wear it when I go out. I will ¡­"


    "Let''s exchange places. You should hide the bracelet properly."


    Looking at Shen Sichun''s slightly anxious eyes, Su Nuan didn''t hesitate. He quietly took out the bracelet from his bag and traded it with Shen Sichun before hiding it well.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." After changing the bracelet, Shen Sichun''s complexion finally improved, and she asked in a low voice.


    Su Nuan nodded and did not speak further.


    A new round of heartfelt adventures had begun.


    Su Nuan had not even drawn his card when a few sharp screams came from outside the room.


    The little girls in the room were so frightened that they shrunk into a ball.


    "Could it be the Host Fang? She just went to the bathroom. " A model spoke up.


    Soon after, most of the people left their seats and headed for the source of the screams.


    Su Nuan also followed Shen Sichun.


    Inside the washroom, Fang Yahan stood outside the grid room, his face and body drenched in blood, a round object wrapped with black hair, right under Fang Yahan''s feet.


    "Return my life ¡­"


    Four words were emitted from the round object.


    The group of people who had just entered were so frightened that they retreated a few steps.


    Fang Yahan held his head, his expression sinister to the extreme.


    "You deserved it. It was you who crashed into me. It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me ¡­"


    After saying that, Fang Yahan''s tone of voice suddenly stopped, and his face fell backwards without a trace of blood.


    "Miss Fang." The assistant quickly went forward to support her, shouting hoarsely, "Call an ambulance, call the police!"


    Su Nuan opened her mouth. She felt uncomfortable looking at such a ''bloody'' scene.


    One could imagine how scared Fang Yahan was when she screamed.


    "Heh, you reap what you sow." Shen Sichun said in an unconcerned tone, and there seemed to be a tinge of pride mixed in his tone.


    Exultation?


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun doubtfully, "You..."


    Shen Sichun blinked his eyes at her, "Seeing her this scared, don''t you feel comfortable?"


    "Sichun, you know what I need to ask you."


    Shen Sichun touched the Pandora''s Orb on his wrist, "I know, but now is not the time to tell you."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, he moved closer to Shen Sichun''s ear and used an extremely soft voice to speak, "Manager Ruan is calling the police, I am worried that ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, believe me."


    Soon, the ambulance and police car arrived at the same time.


    Ruan Yao accompanied Fang Yahan to the hospital.


    Those who entered the washroom were forced to return to their private rooms. Some police officers came over to take their statements.


    Shen Sichun''s drunken state was even more obvious than before.


    Su Nuan was busy taking care of her, and didn''t have time to think about the bracelet in his bag.


    Just as the police officer was about to ask Su Nuan, a police officer hurriedly entered the room and whispered a few words into the ear of the police officer who was asking the question.


    "Now we can be sure that someone is deliberately scaring the victim. Which one of you went to the washroom just now?"


    Su Nuan''s body froze, before she could even react, Shen Sichun who was half lying on the table raised his hand, "I ¡­ I''ll go. "


    "Okay, now please ask the person with the bracelet on his wrist and the person with the bracelet in his bag to step out. We found traces of the bracelet in the lattice room."


    For a moment, the people in the room started whispering to each other.


    "Mr. Police, look, since Shen Sichun went to the washroom, and even had a bracelet on her wrist, I think she''s the most suspicious?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Earlier, when we tried to take a big risk, she asked Host Fang if she had killed anyone before. Now that I think about it, it was too scary."


    The policeman''s gaze immediately fell on Shen Sichun''s body.


    Shen Sichun''s face was flushed red as he stood up and burped: Are you guys calling me?


    One of the police officers walked up and removed Shen Sichun''s bracelet to observe. Another police looked at Su Nuan and asked: "The two of you are on good terms with each other?"


    Su Nuan nodded.


    "You and her bag, we need to check them. Please cooperate."


    When the police spoke out, Shen Sichun''s straight back immediately stiffened. She had never thought that this matter would develop to this extent.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips as the light in her eyes flickered non-stop as she desperately tried to think of a solution.


    However, the police urged him again.


    "Please cooperate with our investigation. Also, let me emphasize once more, if we find any of you lying during the post-mortem match, this place will not be the location of the interrogation."


    Su Nuan reached out and picked up his bag, gripping it tightly.


    Shen Sichun suddenly snatched the bag over, "Don''t be afraid, you didn''t go to the washroom.


    The hidden meaning in her words was that she wanted Su Nuan to bear the consequences and not be afraid.


    However, whether it was Shen Sichun''s bag or Su Nuan''s bag, the police could not find anything inside.


    The bracelet that had been stained with red paint had just disappeared into thin air.


    As for Shen Sichun''s bracelet, because there were no traces on it, it was returned by the police.


    In the end, the police didn''t ask for anything, or even find out.


    The police withdrew, and the director told everyone to go home.


    Su Nuan took his own bag, but still had not recovered from the great danger just now.


    She did not understand. That bracelet had clearly been in her bag. Why had it disappeared?


    Su Nuan helped Shen Sichun who was walking unsteadily to a corner where there was no one. Then, he poured out all the things in his bag in one go and carefully rummaged through them.


    The bracelet really disappeared.


    "Sichun, the bracelet is missing. What do we do?"


    "Fang Yahan was just scared to the point of fainting. Don''t worry, the moment she wakes up, she will immediately notify the police to stop the investigation." Shen Sichun burped unconcernedly, and squinted his eyes as he leaned against the wall.


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan put the things back into his bag and reached out to grab Shen Sichun''s arm, "Sichun, tell me, was the person who designed this to scare Fang Yahan you?"


    Shen Sichun''s eyes slightly opened a slit, "You''ve already guessed it, there''s no need for me to continue hiding it."


    "But why?"


    "That''s right... How can there be so many reasons to dislike her? "


    "I want the truth."


    "The truth?" A hint of struggle flashed through Shen Sichun''s narrowed eyes, and after that, she forced herself to open her eyes, meeting Su Nuan''s gaze with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you sure you really have the courage to listen to me speak the truth?"


    "Sichun..."


    Shen Sichun suddenly burst out into a bright smile, his entire face flushed from the alcohol, as he winked at Su Nuan, "I''m just joking with you, why are you being so serious? The farce that I designed in the bathroom wasn''t aimed at Fang Yahan. Rather, I was looking for inspiration for the role of the horror movie in my audition, so ¡­ If it''s not Fang Yahan, then it''s someone else.

 C75

    Although Shen Sichun''s explanation was real.


    But Su Nuan did not believe it!


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    "I thought I explained it sincerely." Shen Sichun stopped smiling, "No matter what, you only need to know that the friendship between you and I is real."


    "I believe that." Su Nuan laughed, "Forget it, it''s good that we pass this matter safely. If you want to do this in the future, you must think about the consequences that you will have to bear."


    "Hmm, I understand. There''s only one time and two. There''s only one time and two times."


    "From what you said, you want to do it again?"


    Shen Sichun took Su Nuan''s arm, and pretended to be dead as he leaned on her body, "I''m drunk, I want to refuse to answer your question."


    "Do you believe that I won''t throw you here?"


    "Then if I don''t let go and you leave me behind, you won''t be able to escape either." Shen Sichun held Su Nuan''s hand and increased his strength.


    "Oh right, the antidote you gave me is quite effective. Why aren''t you eating it?"


    "It''s useless to eat too much."


    These few simple words made Su Nuan feel an indescribable pain in his heart.


    "Where is your home? Huo Yanshen will come and pick me up, I''ll send you off first. "


    "No need, I think my thick legs are already waiting outside." Shen Sichun squinted her eyes, covering up the emotions in her eyes, and when she opened them again, all she showed was anticipation for her big, thick legs.


    Su Nuan glanced at her, "You can''t just let yourself go for one day."


    "Fate is unwilling to let me go." Shen Sichun laughed, but that smile did not reach his eyes, "Sometimes, I really envy you.


    "That''s the feeling of facing a blank past that you don''t know about."


    "Why should people look behind them? Can''t you just look ahead and cherish the moment? " Shen Sichun smashed Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, listen to me, if you can''t remember, then don''t remember. Boss Huo is good to you, so grab hold of him.


    "You? "What is it?"


    "Burp ¡­" Shen Sichun squinted her long and narrow phoenix eyes, "Other than the Big Boss Huo, the other big and thick legs are all mine."


    Su Yun helped Shen Sichun out of the hotel helplessly. Sure enough, Rong Jin was waiting outside.


    Seeing Rong Jin leaning on the car door, Shen Sichun struggled free like a butterfly and pounced towards him.


    "Young Master Rong, where are you going today?"


    "The same place."


    Shen Sichun waved his hand at Su Nuan, "Be careful on the road, I''m going."


    Rong Jin looked at the left side of the road, "Miss Su, he is waiting for you at the next intersection, do you need me to send you there?"


    "No need, I smell alcohol on me, Two Small Ones doesn''t like it, let''s walk for a bit and let the smell dissipate."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    Rong Jin drove away with Shen Sichun.


    Su Nuan stood in place for a while, watching the unmoving, yet listening to the all kinds of chaotic thoughts in his head.


    When she first heard her name Fang Yahan, she had a very resentful feeling in her heart.


    Shen Sichun however, was not like what Shen Sichun had said. He had only heard of Fang Yahan, and had never seen him before.


    Her hatred towards her was completely manifested in today''s intimidation.


    "Sis, what are you thinking so deeply about?" Huo Yanyue stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Su Nuan''s eyes.


    Su Nuan subconsciously blocked his hand, "Don''t call me Sis, I''m not that close to you."


    "What about this thing?" The bracelet that was stained with paint suddenly appeared on Huo Yanyue''s hand. "If it wasn''t for me, you and Beauty Shen would both have been brought over for questioning, right?"


    Su Nuan instinctively extended his hand to snatch it, but was easily dodged.


    "You touched my bag?"


    "I helped you."


    "Deputy Director Huo, what exactly do you want?"


    "Sis, I''m not as good as you think I am, but I''m not as bad as you think I am." Huo Yanyue raised his eyebrows in ridicule and placed the bracelet in Su Nuan''s hand, "I''ll return it to you."


    Su Nuan clenched his bracelet and looked at Huo Yanyue in puzzlement, "You ¡­"


    "If you want to repay my kindness, you can treat me to a meal. I''m not a judge ¡­"


    Before Huo Yanyue could finish speaking, Su Nuan stepped on his foot, "I mind."


    Huo Yanyue gasped, ignoring his image, he jumped up and said, "I say, Sis, how much did you eat tonight? "This kick weighs at least 100 kilograms."


    "If you dare dig another hole for me to jump in, the next time will be two hundred kilograms!"


    "So, Sis, are you a pig or a dinosaur?"


    "¡­"


    "Actually, in terms of Huo Family, I''m not necessarily worse than my brother. How about you consider me?"


    "It''s not that I''m blind, but compared to Huo Yanshen, you are way too lacking." Su Nuan rolled her eyes at Huo Yanyue, "I won''t even consider a man like him who stands at the top of the pyramid. As for you, you can go wash up and sleep now."


    "Am I too far behind him? What''s the difference? " Huo Yanyue stared at Su Nuan with a fake smile. Even though his tone seemed to be teasing, there were hidden waves in his eyes.


    "Huo Yanshen is the best of the best. He has money, looks, height, long legs, wears on his back and shows off his skinny body. Legend has it that his inner self is even more excellent than his outer self, so I will not give him examples so as not to hurt your self-esteem."


    After Huo Yanyue heard what Su Nuan had said, he looked at her back with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Brother?


    Su Nuan''s back stiffened as he turned around mechanically.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t know that from then on, he was standing half a meter behind her.


    Su Nuan subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "Wo... Huo Yanshen. "


    Huo Yanshen took two steps forward, and naturally handed the car keys over to Su Nuan: "Get in the car and wait for me."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan didn''t even have the courage to look at Huo Yanshen once more.


    I''m going to die!


    He couldn''t have been listening to all the bullsh * t she said just now, right?


    Her car was parked not far away, and Two Small Ones was anxiously waiting for her.


    Su Nuan got on the car. Through the car window, she could only see his back.


    "Brother, I''m really curious, what exactly is her attraction to you?"


    "If you want to deal with me, I''ve also given you a fair chance to fight. However, she is the bottom line that you cannot touch."


    "I know my own feelings very well. Since I called her Sis, I naturally wouldn''t let her be my Sister-in-law." Huo Yanyue laughed provocatively.


    "I don''t mind you calling me brother-in-law."


    With that, Huo Yanshen turned and left.


    "Brother, if I tell her about Yaxin, do you think she will want to stay far away from you?"


    Huo Yanshen''s footsteps paused, he turned around and looked at Huo Yanyue, and coldly spat out two words: "Up to you."


    Looking at Huo Yanshen''s calm and composed back, Huo Yanyue tightly clenched his fists, as hatred dyed his eyes red.


    Huo Yanshen got on the carriage and frowned: "You drank?"


    "I drank two cups, but I''ve taken some alcohol and medicine, so I''m fine."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen drove away without saying a word.


    Su Nuan somehow felt that she was guilty of a crime. She had praised him so much just now, but he hadn''t even asked a single word.


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy." Xiao Nuomi said in a timely manner.


    Su Nuan looked at his watch, Two Small Ones''s sleeping time was long gone, no wonder Xiao Nuomi was tired, "Sleep well."


    "Then can I sleep with dad tonight?"


    "No way!"


    "Then what about sleeping with me?"


    "¡­" Su Nuan speechlessly turned his head to look at Xiao Nuomi, "Do you think that your mother drank some wine and that''s why she has such a bad brain?"


    Xiao Nuomi stuck out his tongue, "This is bad, Mommy won''t be fooled."


    "Mommy is more awake than ever, so ¡­"


    "Then I have no more requests, I''ll sleep obediently."


    Su Nuan looked at Xiao Xiaqiu again, "When Mommy reaches this point, it will be hard on you all. You should also sleep well, and when we get home, Mommy will carry you back."


    Xiao Xiaqiu nodded, her gaze passing by her mother and landing on Huo Yanshen''s face.


    "Cold Uncle, if Mommy has a headache and wants to drink water, can you take care of Mommy for us?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I am relieved."


    Xiao Xiaqiu finally could not hold on any longer, so she closed her eyes with Xiao Nuomi and fell asleep.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, did he not know that he was being entrusted to Huo Yanshen? Or was he sold to Huo Yanshen?


    Huo Yanshen finally opened his mouth and spoke in a clear voice only after Two Small Ones''s breathing had started to become long and steady.


    "Something happened?"


    "Yes." Su Nuan couldn''t tell what he was feeling, and could only bite the bullet and reply, "Host Fang was scared out of his wits by someone."


    "What about you?"


    "Me?"


    "Are you alright?"


    "Oh!" Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Host Fang has experienced such a thing, don''t you have anything to ask?"


    "What do you think I should ask?"


    "Err ¡­" I thought you childhood sweethearts grew up with a deep affection. "


    "The one who grew up with me is not her."


    "Who is that?" Su Nuan subconsciously blurted out a question, after that, she immediately covered her mouth: "Sorry, it''s a habitual question, you don''t have to answer."


    "Yahan still has a sister."


    Su Nuan was startled, and looked at Huo Yanshen without saying a word.


    "She is called Yaxin, and grew up with me. Yahan entered the Fang family when she was eight."


    "Then what about Yaxin?"


    "Dead!"


    The word "dead" came out of Huo Yanshen''s thin lips, causing the air in the entire carriage to congeal.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, and after a while he said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen very well covered up his emotions, "In your eyes, I seem to have a lot of good points?"


    "You heard it?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s ¡­" "Of course, not just me, in the hearts of all the women in the North City, you have the same advantages as well. However, you belong to the kind of existence that can only be looked at from afar, and cannot be desecrated, like a statue of a god that has to be worshipped."


    The corner of Huo Yanshen''s mouth twitched, "I''m driving, how do I explain that?"


    "Daoist Immortals ¡­" After working for a long time, you have to occasionally descend to the mortal world to experience your own life. "


    "Wealth, beauty, height, and long legs, as well as being thin in clothes and taking off one''s clothes. I can understand all of these points." Huo Yanshen''s tone changed, "But, what kind of person is rich?"


    "Puff ¡­" Su Nuan spat out a mouthful of blood, "Huo Yanshen, where are you thinking?"


    "I thought you''d understand it no matter what it is!"

 C76

    Su Nuan''s cheeks quickly flushed red to the extreme.


    "Did you drink at all? Or did I drink? "


    "You."


    "Why are you the one who said something that ruined my view of the world?"


    "The word rich and imposing, I am the one who conveyed your exact words."


    Su Nuan pointed at his own nose and helplessly fell, "Alright ¡­ I''m the one who ruined your three views. "


    "I don''t hate it when these four words are used to praise me."


    Su Nuan opened her mouth, and was choked to the point that she couldn''t say a single word. She could only remind herself that from now on, she should never say the word ''rich'' again, not even if she was beaten to death.


    "Is Yahan''s matter related to you?"


    Su Nuan''s face fell for a moment, "I..."


    Just as she was working her brain cells and was trying to think of a reply, Huo Yanshen''s phone rang.


    "My cell phone is in my pocket. Take it out for me and press PLEASE PLEASE."


    Su Nuan nodded and followed what he said.


    After the call connected, Fang Yahan''s terrified voice came out from the phone.


    "Brother Yanshen, please save me, I''m scared. I feel like there''s a pair of eyes staring at me from the ward, the moment I close my eyes, my mind will be filled with the scene from five years ago, filled with blood ¡­ "Blood ¡­"


    "You should call Uncle Fang and Aunt He over at this time."


    "Brother Yanshen, I''m afraid that they will be worried. I want you to accompany me.


    "Manager Nuan is still here?"


    "Here, but I ¡­"


    "She will stay with you until you leave the hospital."


    "Brother Yanshen, are you planning to ignore me? Can''t you find out the truth for me? Whoever is going to reopen the events of five years ago is not allowed to do so. "


    Huo Yanshen frowned, and heard Fang Yahan''s sobbing voice from the phone.


    Su Nuan glanced at Huo Yanshen, and secretly wanted to switch off the phone.


    Unexpectedly, before she could even move, Huo Yanshen seemed to have seen through her thoughts and swept her cold gaze over.


    "Five years ago, I made an exception and helped you. I''ve already put myself in a moral abyss, and not only do you not want to talk about what happened five years ago, I''m also doing the same thing."


    "Brother Yanshen, then help me investigate who was behind this. I''ll give him the money, I beg him to let me go."


    "Is there any evidence that this has anything to do with what happened five years ago?"


    "I ¡­" "No!"


    "Since there aren''t any, then you can rest assured."


    "But my intuition tells me that this matter definitely has something to do with what happened five years ago. Big Brother Yanshen, can you accompany me? Without you, I''m really scared. If that person reappears? What should I do? "


    "Yahan, you are no longer a little girl from five years ago. At that time, you could no longer take responsibility; Huo Yanshen''s tone was slightly heavy, and carried an aura that could not be discussed.


    Fang Yahan paused for a moment, then asked with a hoarse voice, "Are you really not willing to care about me anymore?"


    Huo Yanshen did not say anything, and pretended to agree.


    "Because of her?"


    Hearing Fang Yahan''s retort, Su Nuan''s nerves instantly tensed up.


    "Do you think I''m someone who would love?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth slightly and spat out a mouthful of foul air.


    Fang Yahan smiled with a hint of grief, "That''s right, other than elder sister, who else would you like? Her death will forever be stuck in your throat, unable to be swallowed or spit out. "


    "Have a good rest." Huo Yanshen spat out four words, and looked at Su Nuan coldly.


    Su Nuan reached out to hang up the phone, then returned the phone back into his pocket.


    The carriage fell into a deathly silence.


    After a long while, Huo Yanshen finally continued with the original topic, "Is Yahan''s matter related to you?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Stop!" Su Nuan didn''t know what kind of price Shen Sichun would pay because of this, but she subconsciously wanted to cover it up, "I was the one who designed this entire Gu, I ¡­ I was wrong. "


    "Who else knows?"


    "Sichun was instigated by me and participated in the process, but the main responsibility was me and Deputy Director Huo seemed to know something."


    "Yes."


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan suddenly raised his head, "It''s just that, ah, there''s no ''after''?"


    "Next time, do it cleanly. Don''t let a third person catch you red-handed."


    "Huh?" Su Nuan didn''t dare to imagine, was Big Boss Huo encouraging her?


    After returning home, the two settled down Two Small Ones, who was in their embrace.


    "Thank you so much for today. I thought I didn''t hear what you said in the car just now. It won''t leak out." Su Nuan suddenly thought of something, "But why don''t you ask me, why would I train Fang Yahan?"


    "For her to be able to make a part of the Gu, it can only mean that she did something that should have made her a part of the Gu."


    "You don''t seem to think I was wrong?"


    Of course! Huo Yanshen replied in the bottom of his heart. No matter what she did, it was all wrong here!


    It was all based on his trust in her, and his knowledge.


    Su Nuan did not wait for a reply, but waited for the words that she was looking forward to the most.


    "That Weibo account number ¡­"


    "You found it?"


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Where is she? Did she promise to see me? " Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with expectation, his eyes carrying starlight.


    "We found out her identity. Because she is on a business trip abroad, we are unable to contact her for the time being."


    "I can wait!"


    "Mn, let He Fei keep an eye on her. Once she returns, I will arrange for you two to meet."


    Su Nuan was so excited she almost jumped up, "Great, this is great!"


    "Give me your phone."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen in a daze, "My phone?"


    "I''ve already installed the location software on the Two Small Ones''s phone, so the only thing left is for you to install it on your phone."


    Su Nuan blinked his eyes, he did not know how to react.


    After a moment, seeing him reach out his hand, she slowly came to her senses and handed the phone over.


    Her cellphone, which had been sacrificed honorably during the incident at the kindergarten, even lost its positioning software, which was hired by the Brother.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen could even remember such a small thing.


    Huo Yanshen casually took the phone, turned and walked out the bedroom.


    Su Nuan immediately followed.


    "May I borrow your study?"


    "No problem."


    When the two of them entered the study room, Huo Yanshen''s super power was already on Su Nuan''s desk.


    He turned on the computer and connected Su Nuan''s phone to the data line.


    "How long will it take to install the positioning software?"


    "About two to three hours."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you a midnight snack! "


    "No need."


    "Then I''ll get you a glass of water." Without waiting for Huo Yanshen to reject, Su Nuan ran over to pour some water.


    When she brought the water over, Huo Yanshen was controlling her phone.


    Su Nuan moved a chair over and sat right beside him. He looked at the various symbols on his phone in a daze.


    "Right, did you buy the software? How much? "I''ll pay."


    "It was developed by the company''s team. It''s not for sale."


    Su Nuan bit her tongue. The company''s team only operated for a few days to develop this software, and they probably wouldn''t be able to pay the fees even if they sold it to her.


    "If you want to pay it back, you can write a promissory note and pay in instalments."


    After hearing what Big Boss Huo said, Su Nuan immediately yawned and laid on the desk unhappily, "Ah, I''m so dizzy. I''m going to sleep for a while, wake me up after installing it."


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, who was sleeping as if he had said so, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up a little.


    Early the next morning, Su Nuan woke up in his own bed.


    He placed the phone on the bedside table. Other than this, there was also a piece of paper left by Huo Yanshen.


    "The software has been installed. I''m on a business trip today and will be back tomorrow."


    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the contents of the note were very strange. She felt that her husband had given her his itinerary.


    "Ding!"


    The WeChat notification sounded.


    Su Nuan calmed his emotions and opened his WeChat. It was from Shen Sichun.


    The content was a news website. She clicked on it and saw that it was the video that Fang Yahan had fainted from fright the night before.


    "Fang Yahan withdrew and set up a case. Her video was spread online and at least she had avenged you."


    "You posted the video?" This is very dangerous. "


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t do that kind of stupid thing. The person who filmed the video was a model who was just watching a show. She was posted online for the sake of popularity, so I didn''t participate."


    "That''s good." Su Nuan quickly edited a few words and sent it over, "I''ve found the bracelet."


    "Where did you find it?"


    "Deputy Director Huo took it. I keep having the feeling that he seems to know something, you have to be careful."


    "Yeah, that''s right. I had an appointment to go shopping today, so I might as well push it to tomorrow."


    "Good, Two Small Ones will go to school tomorrow."


    "Bring the bracelet tomorrow, and we''ll change it."


    "Since the bracelet is the same, I don''t need to change it."


    "No, it''s better if you change it."


    Su Nuan didn''t know why Shen Sichun insisted on doing this, but she still edited two words, "Alright" and sent it over.


    After a day''s time, Su Nuan completed her first gunner task, and sent the series of drafts to the studio, she felt extremely relaxed.


    As long as the money was in her account, she could immediately return it to Brother.


    Thinking of the Brother, after so many days had passed, the results should already be out.


    Su Nuan opened his phone, and edited an emoji to send it over.


    Brother''s portrait immediately lit up, "Hm?"


    "I''d like to ask about the matching style."


    Brother was silent for a long time, before sending the message, "It still won''t work, don''t be disappointed, I will keep looking for you."


    "Brother, don''t give yourself too much pressure, I already have a bit of an idea."


    "Did you find the man?"


    "No, I just found a classmate who knows me. I will meet with her in a few days. At that time ¡­"


    "After a period of time, I will be invited to North City to participate in an academic discussion."


    "You don''t hate these things the most?"


    "Because it''s North City."


    Su Nuan''s fingers that were tapping on the keyboard stiffened for a moment, "Don''t make things difficult for yourself for me."


    "You''ll come pick me up then?" Brother immediately changed the topic.


    "Before you come, send me your journey, I will bring Two Small Ones to fetch you."


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Nuomi''s medicine is almost used up, right? This time, I will bring it with me. "


    "Thank you, Brother."


    After ending his conversation with Brother, Su Nuan told her about the news that Little Uncle could come to the North City.


    The duo immediately jumped up in joy.


    "Brother, if the Little Uncle and Father fight, who are we going to help?" After Xiao Nuomi became happy, he immediately revealed a small face and was conflicted.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Xiaqiu also realized the severity of the problem.


    "What exactly are in your two little heads?" How could this happen? " Su Nuan was both angry and amused as he reached out and knocked Two Small Ones on the head.


    "But Mommy, Little Uncle likes Mommy. As a man, he will definitely be seen as an enemy by Little Uncle."

 C77

    "Facing the enemy, the best solution is to fight. Either the enemy falls, or you fall yourself!" Xiao Xiaqiu clenched his fist with a stern face.


    In the bottom of Su Nuan''s heart, an idea of teasing Two Small Ones suddenly rose up.


    "Then do you want Little Uncle to win? Or Huo Yanshen won? "


    The Two Small Ones thought and thought before finally deciding on a unanimous vote.


    "Although the Little Uncle is good, I want father''s land."


    "If Cold Uncle can win, he''s stronger than Little Uncle."


    After Su Nuan heard this, a peculiar feeling flashed past the bottom of his heart.


    After a moment, the feeling disappeared.


    She forced a smile as she squatted down to hug Two Small Ones in her arms. "It''s Mommy that has let you guys down."


    "It''s not that Mommy is sorry for us." Xiao Nuomi fearfully patted Mommy''s back and comforted her, "Daddy appeared too late."


    "Puff ¡­" The sadness that Su Nuan had just nurtured was instantly broken through by his words.


    It was another week full of energy.


    Su Nuan sent the Two Small Ones to the school bus, and before she set a time with Shen Sichun, she drove to the hospital.


    By the time she reached her destination, her palms were covered with sweat. It was unknown if it was due to nervousness or fear.


    She went directly to the window where the report was received and handed over the list along with her ID card.


    As the nurse handed out the report, her heart rate increased several times.


    Su Nuan did not open the door in a hurry, but instead walked out of the hospital in a mess. She got on the carriage and closed the door, placing herself in a small and safe space so that she could have the courage to face the results.


    The first few pages of the report were filled with descriptions.


    She placed her gaze on the last page, which read: Based on the available data and DNA analysis results, there is no support for a parent-child relationship between the two samples.


    No?


    Was Huo Yanshen really that man, and not Two Small Ones''s biological father?


    Su Nuan held the report tightly, leaned back in the chair, and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief, or to tense up his nerves.


    After a while, Su Nuan opened his eyes and returned the report back to his bag.


    Since Huo Yanshen had nothing to do with his past, that was to say, his appearance and every step he took were two completely different words. He truly only wanted to be responsible for that night and had no other intentions.


    Now that she had made it clear to him, in the future, she shouldn''t need to intentionally guard against him anymore, right?


    Su Nuan drove to the Tianyuan department store. This was the place Shen Sichun had set up and was also the second time she was here.


    She went to a coffee shop first, and after drinking most of it, Shen Sichun hurried over.


    "I''m so worried about the traffic jam." As soon as Shen Sichun sat down, he couldn''t help but start to complain, "Young Master Rong has been playing something special lately, you definitely have to take me to the countryside."


    "Sichun." Su Nuan called her, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Shen Sichun laughed disapprovingly, and waved his hand to ask the waiter for an American cup, "How long have you been waiting for me?"


    "Half a cup of coffee, not long."


    "Did you bring the bracelet?" Shen Sichun removed the bracelet that originally belonged to Su Nuan from his wrist.


    After the two of them finished swapping bracelet, Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun''s face. Even if she wiped herself with a thick layer of powder, it wouldn''t be able to hide the fatigue on her face.


    "You ¡­ How long are you planning to follow Rong Jin like this? "


    "At the very least, we should be able to get into the limelight, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be losing big time? "


    "I think you''re tired!"


    Shen Sichun''s face stiffened a bit, "I stayed up very late last night, I''m fine."


    "Sichun, I am not talking about your body, but your heart." Su Nuan pursed his lips, his eyes filled with worry.


    Su Nuan''s words directly stabbed into Shen Sichun''s heart.


    However, she did not reveal any superfluous emotions. She only blinked her long and narrow phoenix eyes. "In a short period of time, once I finish what I need to do, I will definitely kick him." I can''t interfere with your choice. I''m just worried about you. "


    "Ann, I''m fine."


    The waiter brought the coffee up, Shen Sichun immediately picked up the cup and drooped his head to take a sip, concealing his desire to lose control.


    "Oh right, I have good news to tell you." Su Nuan changed the topic, wanting to make the atmosphere more cheerful, "I''ll wait until someone who knows about my past appears."


    "Someone who knows about your past?" Shen Sichun''s hand that was holding onto the coffee was suddenly frozen, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know who she is either, but she should be one of the spectators who participated in the recording of the previous two episodes. She went to the resting area to leave her name card, but was thrown out by Fang Yuan."


    Shen Sichun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Nuan continued, "However, with Huo Yanshen here, this sort of trivial matter that just brushed by you would definitely be easy for him to resolve."


    "Did you find Big Boss Huo for help?" Shen Sichun''s mind suddenly tensed up, and subconsciously blurted out, "No way."


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun in puzzlement, "What do you mean no?"


    Shen Sichun pursed her lips, the coffee in her hand slightly trembling.


    This matter cannot be helped by the Big Boss Huo. Once he intervenes, he will definitely find out Su Nuan''s identity. At that time, the matter from five years ago will be ripped apart ¡­


    The most important thing was that she was holding onto her memories and it was already so painful, she didn''t want Su Nuan to get involved again.


    "Sichun, what''s wrong with you?" Su Nuan saw that Shen Sichun''s face was pale and asked.


    Shen Sichun took a big sip of the hot coffee, causing his face to turn red from the heat, "I''m fine, I was just thinking about other things, let''s continue with the previous topic, what then?"


    "Just a few days ago, when my public opinion was at its strongest online, that person left a message in the comments section. Thus, I had Huo Yanshen help me check her Weibo account number, and found it!"


    "Have you found it?" Swish! Have you seen it? "


    "Not yet, Huo Yanshen said that she has a business trip abroad, once she returns, she will immediately arrange for me to meet her." Once he thought about how the mystery surrounding her would be solved after he met her, the cells in Su Nuan''s body grew excited.


    "Su Nuan, when you make an appointment with her, should I accompany you? After all, there are a lot of liars now. I''ve been in the modeling circle for so many years, but I dare not say that I have the Fiery Eyes of Truth (Fiery Eyes of Truth).


    "Aren''t you going to delay your work?"


    "Your business is my business. No matter what job it is, it''s not as important as yours." Shen Sichun put down his coffee, staring fixedly at Su Nuan, "Then it''s decided, when you meet her, you must call me."


    "Alright, with you coming with me, I have a greater sense of security."


    "Yes."


    "Oh right, you have to be careful of the Deputy Director Huo. I have a feeling that he is a strange person. Su Nuan pointed to Shen Sichun''s bracelet, "He took this bracelet away from my bag, meaning he knows that you made the whole Gu, you have to be careful."


    "You think he''s weird, but I think he''s cute." Shen Sichun caressed his bracelet as a charming smile formed on his lips, "He didn''t look for me, he probably doesn''t think much of it."


    "Oh right, why did Fang Yahan withdraw his complaint?" Su Nuan didn''t really understand.


    "Are you guilty of being a thief? Who knows what she did? "Once the police get involved and the public finds out, her bad deeds will be known by everyone. It would be better to withdraw the case and find an opponent behind the scenes. If she doesn''t use money, then she will try to do it."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, she connected the things she had heard on the carriage with Shen Sichun''s Gu, and so boldly inferred that there must be some sort of enmity between Fang Yahan and him.


    But since Shen Sichun wasn''t willing to say it, she could only pretend that she didn''t know.


    "Then you have to worry, Fang Yahan grew up together with Huo Yanshen, and his relationship with Deputy Director Huo is definitely not shallow."


    "I know my limits. Nothing will happen to me." Shen Sichun winked at Su Nuan, "But I still need you to keep this a secret for me, don''t even mention about Big Boss Huo."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t mean anything. I was just afraid that if this matter spread to Rong Jin''s ears, I would be kicked away before I could get the benefit."


    They finished their coffee and began to wander.


    Shen Sichun brought Su Nuan to a raw material shop, where Su Nuan picked out the fabric for the suit.


    "I see that Boss Huo normally only wears a black and white grayish color. Why do you look so blue?"


    "I think sapphire blue is more suitable for him."


    "Aren''t you worried that if you don''t dress him up coldly, the other little girls will come rushing towards you?"


    "Not just anyone would dare to take Huo Yanshen''s aura." Su Nuan turned to look at Shen Sichun, "Besides, all of this has nothing to do with me, I just accepted his request and made two sets of clothes for him."


    "Just pretend you''re blind and blind. Your front foot was exposed with a black card of unknown origin, and he just gave you his black card. If it wasn''t to find a place in your heart, then what was it?"


    "You started talking about me and him again." Su Nuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I already agreed to it with him, that at most half a year, he will leave my life."


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan with the gaze of "there''s no hope for you", "If he really wants to leave, he can leave right now, but why set a deadline of half a year?"


    It just so happens that Xiao Nuomi is sticking to him, so I asked him to help pacify Two Small Ones for me, which can be considered as compensation for me. "


    Shen Sichun was defeated, "In any case, I don''t believe that he has any thoughts towards you!"


    "I don''t see any love in him. If you were to talk about love, it is true that he loves the Two Small Ones more." Su Nuan was amused by his own words.


    As she spoke, a cloth appeared in front of her eyes. She liked both the feel of the hand and the brightness of the color.


    "What a good eye, mademoiselle. It was imported from Italy." The shop assistant spoke up at the right time.


    Su Nuan nodded his head, "I want to make two sets of suits, cut seven meters for me."


    "Okay, miss, please wait."


    After the shop assistant had finished cutting the fabric, Su Nuan searched through the bag a few times but failed to find the purse.


    She could only place the bag on the counter and take out the test report form and the other stuff. Then, she found her purse and gave Huo Yanshen the Black Gold Card.


    As Su Nuan was paying, Shen Sichun''s gaze fell on the DNA test report.


    She frowned and subconsciously turned to the last page. When she saw that the relationship between father and son had failed, her tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed.

 C78

    After Su Nuan paid, he turned around to put the things back into his bag only to realize that Shen Sichun had already seen the test report.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t able to get your permission, so I was curious." Shen Sichun said.


    Su Nuan packed everything up and took the fabric from the waiter, "It''s fine, it''s just a few pieces of waste paper anyway."


    The two of them walked out of the cloth shop. Shen Sichun opened his mouth, but in the end, he still asked, "Why do you want to test the relationship between the Two Small Ones and the Huo Da BOSS?"


    "Didn''t someone send me a picture anonymously last time? Furthermore, in order to make Huo Yanshen take responsibility, he was unable to drive me away no matter how hard he tried. Therefore, I suspected that might have known me in the past and was possibly the father of the Two Small Ones.


    Shen Sichun laughed out loud, "Maybe Big Boss Huo is a fake. Rong Jin once said that after so many years, not a single woman appeared by his side."


    Su Nuan was speechless once again.


    As the cloth was too long, Su Nuan asked Shen Sichun to look around a women''s clothing store. He went to the car park and placed the cloth inside.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yanshen, who had just gotten off the plane, received a message notification ring on his phone.


    He opened it and saw that it was a bank notice.


    Su Nuan used his black card, the place of consumption was still at the stores of Tianyuan.


    The corner of his cold lips curled up, "He Fei, I won''t be going to the company. I''ll directly go to Tianyuan Store."


    He Fei looked at his body that was covered with gifts, "Director Huo, there are already a lot of gifts, do you still want to buy more?"


    "Not buying, I was just thinking of her."


    Three black lines streaked across He Fei''s forehead. The three words "I missed her" made him sick to the point that his teeth hurt.


    It had to be known that their Boss had only left for a day! One day!


    When Su Nuan returned to the woman''s clothing store, he was trying out the clothes that he had picked.


    After she matched it up for her, the shop assistant''s eyes immediately widened, "Miss really has a strong sense of fashion. It''s even better than our store''s brand designer matching it."


    Su Nuan only laughed, and did not say much.


    The shop assistant suddenly raised her tone, pointing at Su Nuan, she said in surprise, "You are Su Nuan from ''New Clothes For Beauty'', right? I''ve watched your program already. I''m really looking forward to your reversals in the second episode. "


    "Thank you."


    Just as Su Nuan finished speaking, a voice sharper than a shop assistant''s rang out from outside the shop.


    "Su Nuan? Where is Su Nuan? "


    Su Nuan frowned. She did not need to turn her head to know who the owner of the voice was.


    It was Ning Baozhu, Huo Yanshen''s mother!


    "Su Nuan, let''s go." Shen Sichun looked at the two figures that were approaching, he did not even bother to change his clothes, he tore open the sign and gave it to the shop assistant, "Pay up, I will wear it immediately."


    "Yes, miss."


    Shen Sichun returned to the changing room and took out his things.


    Just as she was about to pull Su Nuan away, the two figures had already arrived in front of her.


    "It really is you little fox spirit ¡­"


    Ning Baozhu had not finished speaking when Fang Yahan, who was beside her, pulled her back, "Aunt, this is a public place, or a place with Tianyuan Group. We need to consider it for Brother Yanshen."


    Ning Baozhu immediately lowered his voice, "Take a look, see for yourself, how can you compare to Yahan?"


    Su Nuan frowned and did not make a sound. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step forward, Ning Baozhu had already grabbed her hand.


    "Did I tell you to go? "Even if I am unable to make it today, I still have to call you out when I have the time. It''s better to face the sun when the time comes than to face the sun when it''s time. If you know what''s good for you, come with me."


    Su Nuan thought that he should make this matter clear in order to avoid the misunderstanding getting deeper and deeper.


    "Alright."


    Shen Sichun paid and accompanied Ning Baozhu to the nearest cold drinks store.


    There were only a few people in the restaurant, plus the four people sitting in the corner, no one bothered them.


    Ning Baozhu immediately tore out a cheque from his bag and placed it in front of Su Nuan, "You can fill in the numbers, as long as you are willing to disappear in the North City."


    Fang Yahan looked at Ning Baozhu, "I''m afraid Aunt does not know yet? Miss Su is not short on money, she has a black card on her. "


    "Black card?" Is it Yanshen''s? "


    "It''s not Brother Yanshen''s. As for whose it is, I don''t know."


    After Ning Baozhu heard this, the disdain in his eyes towards Su Nuan became even more intense. "Shameless, I already have an old man to support me, why are you still provoking Yanshen?"


    Shen Sichun reached out and pushed the cheque back towards Su Nuan, "You may have misunderstood, but it is not Su Nuan who is provoking the big BOSS now, it is the big BOSS who is provoking her. If you think that the cheque can solve the problem, then you should throw the cheque in front of the big BOSS."


    "Who are you?" Ning Baozhu was furious, he glared at Shen Sichun as if he was trying to devour him.


    "Same kind of stuff as you."


    Ning Baozhu''s choked face contorted, he no longer had the attitude of a noble woman.


    "Miss Shen, I know that you''re following Rong Jin now. Rong Jin is more hardworking in changing women than in changing clothes. Fang Yahan said with a stern expression.


    In one sentence, she had belittled Shen Sichun''s identity and protected him at the same time.


    "My identity? "I ¡­"


    "Sichun, let me do it." Su Nuan grabbed Shen Sichun''s wrist. She knew that although Shen Sichun didn''t seem to care much about her identity, he was actually very sensitive.


    Shen Sichun swallowed the words that were in his mouth and sat in his place. A few cold glints flashed across his eyes.


    Su Nuan looked at Fang Yahan, and then at Ning Baozhu, "I know what you mean."


    "It''s good that you know this. After receiving this cheque, you will disappear from the North City."


    "I think you may have misunderstood." Su Nuan didn''t even look at the cheque that was pushed back, "Between Huo Yanshen and I, we are just ordinary friends."


    "With just you? Even if you were Yanshen''s friend, you don''t qualify to be his friend. " Ning Baozhu snorted.


    Su Nuan did not become angry, and continued to speak neither humbly nor arrogantly, "If you two think that there is no progress between Huo Yanshen and the Host Fang, and that it is because of me, then I would like to ask you two a question. Before I appear, is Huo Yanshen willing to be engaged or marry the Host Fang? I suppose not? "


    Ning Baozhu was completely dumbstruck by Su Nuan''s question. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists under the table, but his expression still maintained her graceful and generous, "Aunt, Miss Su is right. It''s my fault, it''s because I''m not good enough that Brother Yanshen doesn''t see through me."


    "What''s wrong with you? If there''s anything wrong with it, it''s Yanshen''s fault as well. " Ning Baozhu slapped the table, and glared at Su Nuan once again, "I don''t care what you say, but in short, it''s best for you to disappear from the North City, or else, the things that I''ve said back home will come true one day."


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled, "I respect you as an elder so that''s why I''m being polite to you in every way, and I''m saying the following words, if there''s anything you want to do, come at me, if you dare to touch the Two Small Ones, I can fight it out with you, I think, the rich should be the ones who cherish their lives the most right?"


    "You ¡­ You dare to threaten me? "


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning!"


    "Hua!"


    Ning Baozhu immediately grabbed the fruit juice in front of him and poured it on Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was not able to dodge it, and was thrown right on the spot.


    She bit her lower lip and wiped the juice stains off her face.


    Afterwards, she took the opportunity to throw her own fruit juice at Ning Baozhu.


    "Hua!"


    Ning Baozhu was also splashed on the spot. The extent of his embarrassment was not one bit inferior to Su Nuan''s.


    Fang Yahan was obviously frightened. As the wife of the chairman of the board of the Tianyuan Group, how many people were holding her in their arms, and there was actually someone who dared to pour fruit juice on her?


    In comparison to Fang Yahan''s confusion, Shen Sichun smirked and gave a thumbs up to Su Nuan, "Not bad, you did a perfect job of interpreting what is called courteous exchange."


    "You ¡­ Are you crazy? " Only then did Fang Yahan come back to his senses. While wiping Ning Baozhu''s face with a tissue, he glared at Su Nuan.


    "Yahan, call Yanshen. I want him to personally see what kind of trash this woman is." Ning Baozhu pointed at Su Nuan. Because she was too frightened, her entire body was trembling, "Also, inform the security department of Tianyuan and other stores to capture this shrew until Yanshen arrives."


    "There''s no need to call the security office. I can call the police right now." Su Nuan took out his phone, and as if he wanted to broadcast, he called the police, "There''s monitoring in the shop, there''s always a first come first served, even when I''m at the police station, this is still considered justifiable."


    "I will then inform all the major media organizations of North City and have them come to watch the glorious image of the Mrs. Huo. I believe that they will definitely bring over the magazine of North City with them to a new level of sales."


    "Miss Su, isn''t this too much?" Fang Yahan suddenly stood up and faced Su Nuan in an overbearing manner.


    "How am I overdoing it?" Su Nuan lifted half of her lips, she slowly stood up, "Only people who have thoughts towards Huo Family would not retaliate, and not talk back, so, can you be at ease now?"


    The corner of Fang Yahan''s mouth twitched unnaturally, "I ¡­"


    "Sichun, let''s go." Su Nuan did not wait for Fang Yahan to finish speaking. He turned and looked at Shen Sichun, signalling her to leave.


    "Yes."


    Just as she was about to leave, Ning Baozhu walked up a few steps and blocked her way.


    "You''ve splashed me. Don''t tell me you want to leave so easily?"


    "And if I take her?"


    A cold voice came from the entrance of the cold drinks store.


    Hearing the commotion, a few of them turned to look, only to see Huo Yanshen walking towards them with a gloomy face.


    With his arrival, the air pressure in the entire store began to drop.


    "Brother Yanshen." After Fang Yahan saw Huo Yanshen, he immediately went forward to welcome him.


    But Huo Yanshen immediately avoided her, and sternly walked in front of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan felt uneasy for a moment, so his ten toes subconsciously curled up inside, "I ¡­"


    "You came at the right time. Look at this woman, just how terrible is she? She actually dared to insult me. With her character, she can''t even be compared to the people who are carrying the plates in the restaurant." Ning Baozhu belittled him the moment he opened his mouth.


    Huo Yanshen frowned, he glanced at Su Nuan for a moment, then took off his jacket and draped it over Ning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu''s expression became a little better, his son had turned to his mother as expected...


    Then, just as she finished her thought, Huo Yanshen changed his direction, grabbed onto Su Nuan and walked out without saying a word.


    Ning Baozhu was stunned.

 C79

    Fang Yahan subconsciously wanted to stop them, but after coming in contact with Huo Yanshen''s pair of frightful, cold eyes, he withdrew his gaze out of fear.


    Shen Sichun did not follow him anymore. He only stood at the same place, looking at Fang Yahan in amusement, and his heart was filled with satisfaction from having succeeded.


    Su Nuan was brought to the top floor of the Tianyuan Store, where Huo Yanshen''s private office was located. Although he did not come there often, there was still someone taking care of it every day.


    "Go and buy a set of women''s clothing."


    "Alright, Director Huo." The secretary general of Tianyuan department left with the order.


    Su Nuan regained his senses, "Huo Yanshen, why did you bring me here?"


    "You want to go home this dirty?"


    "May ¡­" "Your mother ¡­"


    "I left her my coat." But people are yours!


    "¡­" Su Nuan did not think much about it. In this matter, she had no choice but to retaliate, so she was more confident.


    Huo Yanshen carried her into the office. There was a suite inside, and the bathroom was inside.


    "Go wash first and close the bathroom door. After the clothes are delivered, I will put them in the suite. Don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    One had to look at it openly as well!


    Su Nuan nodded his head, that glass of fruit juice had ice in it, if he did not quickly take a hot bath, he would definitely catch a cold.


    After Su Nuan entered the bathroom, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Huo Yanshen sat on the office chair outside. His intertwined ten fingers slowly tightened into a state where his joints were distinct.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Fortunately, the sound of knocking on the door interrupted his reverie.


    Huo Yanshen walked over and opened the door, taking the paper bag from the secretary.


    "Director Huo, if it''s not appropriate, I''ll go change it."


    "Yes."


    After the secretary left, Huo Yanshen closed the door again.


    He took out all the clothes in the paper bag and looked through them. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he put the bag into the suite.


    "I''ll put the clothes in the suite. I''ll close the door, so you can be at ease."


    "Thank you."


    "Yes."


    It was already ten minutes after Su Nuan put on his clothes and came out.


    She wiped off her wet hair and walked in the direction of Huo Yanshen, "Don''t you want to ask me what happened?"


    "I know what my mother is like. She''s not a bad person, but she has soft ears."


    Su Nuan laughed, and did not speak further.


    Huo Yanshen looked at the way she was wiping her hair, and the expression in his eyes grew even darker.


    He stood up and moved closer to her, and before she could step back, he reached out naturally and took the towel from her hand.


    "How long will it take for you to dry your hair?"


    "I ¡­" Su Nuan wanted to say that in the many years she had been here, she had always been doing this.


    However, before she could finish what she wanted to say, his tall figure had already moved closer to her, forcing her face to directly slam into his embrace.


    Then he gently wiped her hair.


    Su Nuan only felt his own heartbeat miss a beat as he opened his mouth wide, but he could not say a single word.


    She blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look up.


    From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on him for his lack of potential.


    Wasn''t it just brushing his hair? What was there to be afraid of?


    As her thoughts raced, he pressed his hands to the sides of her head, forcing her to lift her head and meet his gaze.


    "Su Nuan, you did the right thing today."


    "Huh?"


    "No matter who it is, do not let yourself be taken advantage of."


    "And if it was you?"


    "Same here!"


    He believed that women should live as they pleased.


    "Huo Yanshen, you are so nice." Su Nuan praised without being stingy, "I have the feeling of a father."


    The corner of Huo Yanshen''s mouth twitched, "What does father feel like?"


    "Yes, it''s as warm as a mountain, ha ¡­" "Ha ¡­"


    Su Nuan originally wanted to make the atmosphere lighter, but after facing his frightening gaze, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she could no longer laugh.


    She wanted nothing more than to knock herself out with a single palm. She didn''t know what had happened, to compare the Boss'' lord to her father.


    This...


    Lord Boss wouldn''t just kick her out right?


    Suddenly, Huo Yanshen grabbed both sides of the towel, wrapped it around Su Nuan''s head and lifted it up with force.


    Su Nuan subconsciously followed his movements, and tiptoed.


    Then, without warning, he bent down to kiss her, then pressed his lips against hers as he searched her body.


    Su Nuan was stupefied, her eyes widened in shock, and in that moment, her mind went blank, as she did not know what to do.


    When she started to regain her senses, he had already released her and continued wiping his hair.


    "Hmm? This is what a father feels like? "


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, and reached out to grab Huo Yanshen''s hand, "Why did you kiss me just now, you ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen boldly and confidently looked at Su Nuan''s questioning eyes, "I''m just unhappy about your description, and will demonstrate to you with my body, whether this is the feeling of a father or not."


    Su Nuan blinked, his face was filled with awkwardness, "Then why did you just say you want to kiss me?"


    "Worse comes to worst, I''ll let you kiss me back."


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan almost choked to death on her saliva.


    She swore that she would never joke about Big Boss again. The consequences would be too serious, and it would be a bloody lesson!


    "Don''t think too much into it. I will do my best to make it up to you for the next half year." Huo Yanshen rubbed Su Nuan''s head across the towel, an unrelenting smile rippling through his eyes. "What are you going to teach me tonight?"


    "What kind of food do you want to eat?"


    Huo Yanshen swallowed the word "you" down and changed his tone, "Your lily prawns from the past were pretty good."


    "Perfect, I have all the ingredients at home."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked down the employee path and arrived at the car park. This time, Huo Yanshen came to drive, and Su Nuan sat in the passenger seat.


    "You bought a ticket for tomorrow''s movie?"


    "Aiya, if you hadn''t told me, I would have forgotten." Su Nuan immediately took out his phone, opened a ticket app, and looked at it.


    "After booking the tickets, send me the time and time. I''ll see you at the cinema tomorrow."


    Su Nuan made an OK gesture and started to browse the movie that was going to be released tomorrow.


    There were a total of six scenes, but in each of them, besides the horror movies and the love movies, there was also an animated movie.


    Su Nuan sneaked a peek at Huo Yanshen, "Um ¡­"


    "You decide."


    "Fine." Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Why don''t we watch the morning show, after that I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m done."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he did not object, Su Nuan could only order a love movie for the morning. She did not dare watch a horror movie anyways, in case she took advantage of him due to fear.


    "Oh yeah, I bought some fabric today, so I''ll return it to you." After Su Nuan sent the order and time to Huo Yanshen, he took out his card at the same time.


    "Not now."


    "Ah?" It''s not safe to let this go, but if it''s a bad guy, I don''t even have the power to resist. "


    "After the clothes are made, if it''s not bad, I plan to customize it for the four seasons of the year."


    "¡­"


    "There''s a reward."


    "Uh, alright then." Su Nuan could only put the card back into his wallet, "Speaking of which, aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring your card along and run?"


    "That''s Ka''s honor!"


    "¡­"


    "You won''t!"


    "You have an extraordinary amount of trust in me." Su Nuan was speechless. One must know, there was no limit to the number of black cards.


    Huo Yanshen shot a glance at Su Nuan, and said indifferently, "I''m more valuable than the black card, so you won''t even be interested in me, let alone a small black card."


    Su Nuan let out a few hollow laugh, and did not say a word.


    When the two of them returned home, He Fei was waiting outside the door. Dozens of paper bags were lined up neatly.


    "Director Huo, Miss Su, since you have returned, I will retreat." He Fei immediately went into the elevator and gave his time to his Boss.


    "Huo Yanshen, what are these?" Su Nuan''s jaw dropped from the exaggeration.


    "I bought it at the airport."


    Su Nuan bent his body to take a look. Inside the bag, half of it was a car model and the other half was a doll. There was only a single paper bag with a pink coloured cushion inside.


    "Are you spoiling Two Small Ones too much?"


    "Nope."


    "This cushion..." Su Nuan took out the cushion from the paper bag, "Thank you. I will use it when drawing, it should be very comfortable."


    "Yes."


    As Su Nuan moved the things back to his own house, he gloomily thought that since Big Boss Huo went out on a trip and brought back so many gifts, she would have to make two sets of clothes for him. A petty balala?


    The next day.


    In order to show that he was sincere in inviting Huo Yanshen to the movie, Su Nuan dressed up.


    She drove to the cinema at the beginning of the film.


    As it was a workday, there were less people in the movie theater, so when she picked the tickets on the self-service machine, Huo Yanshen appeared behind her.


    "Is the ticket ready?"


    "Un, alright, you ¡­" Are you going to eat popcorn or not? "


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Then let''s go buy something to eat before we enter."


    "Yes."


    The two of them went to the counter. Smelling the fragrance of the popcorn, Su Nuan subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "A couple''s set." Huo Yanshen handed over his card as he spoke.


    "Didn''t I invite you? How do I swipe your card? "


    "The one you invited me to watch was a movie ¡­"


    Su Nuan had no choice but to retract his hand and watch as Huo Yanshen took the couple set from the seller.


    "Did you come to the movies often before? "You seem pretty skilled." Su Nuan carried the popcorn from Huo Yanshen''s hands and ate it as he walked, "It''s really delicious, try it."


    After saying that, she naturally stuffed one into his mouth, not forgetting to ask, "Smells good right?"


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen''s eyes lit up a little, "This is the first time I''m at a movie theater to watch a movie."


    It was precisely because of this first time that he spent the entire morning learning from He Fei.


    Su Nuan threw food at Huo Yanshen again, "I''m wondering, how many times have you given it to me for the first time? "Just kidding."


    When she fed him popcorn, the warmth of her fingertips made his heart tremble.


    Seeing that Huo Yanshen was ignoring her, Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. Without further words, he walked towards the entrance.


    The two of them found their seats and sat down. Su Nuan placed the big bucket of popcorn in the middle, "Strange, when I booked the tickets yesterday, the other seats clearly indicated that they were booked.


    Su Nuan finished speaking, he looked at his watch, and saw that the competition was about to begin in two minutes, but in the entire space, only she and Huo Yanshen had arrived.


    What the hell!

 C80

    "Let''s wait and see." Huo Yanshen parted her lips to cover the glint in her eyes.


    However, the big screen began to show the scene, and still no one was present.


    Su Nuan looked around suspiciously, "Are we running away from the wrong place?"


    Huo Yanshen pointed to the big screen, "You ordered ''us later'' right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, but... How could it be just the two of us? "


    Huo Yanshen remained silent, but still smiled.


    "I can''t believe I accidentally booked a movie on a weekday." Su Nuan talked on his own, and then didn''t care about anything else, he only looked at the big screen.


    Although she seemed calm on the surface, she was a little scared inside.


    He always felt that this matter was extremely bizarre.


    At the start of the movie, Su Nuan was completely amused.


    But slowly, following the collision of the characters, and especially the words'' My greatest regret is that you have nothing to do with me '', her tears fell down, unable to be stopped no matter how hard she tried.


    In the whole arena, other than the sound of the movie, the only sound that could not be stopped was Su Nuan''s sobbing.


    Huo Yanshen watched Su Nuan cry in anticipation. He had an impulse to directly destroy the movie that was still going on.


    Su Nuan knew that he had lost a lot of face, but he was still unable to suppress the overflowing of his emotions.


    She stared at Huo Yanshen who was in the mood to eat popcorn with tears in her eyes, "Why aren''t you crying?"


    "I have high teardrops."


    Su Nuan directly pulled Huo Yanshen''s hand and wiped his own tears off his sleeve.


    A soft light flashed across Huo Yanshen''s brows. He didn''t turn his hand, but placed it horizontally in front of her, ensuring that the next time she shed tears, he would immediately rub it on his sleeve.


    Su Nuan became more and more obsessed with it. In the end, he simply grabbed onto Huo Yanshen''s arm and used it as a handkerchief.


    "Later on, we had everything, but we were gone."


    The movie ended.


    Su Nuan''s eyes were bloodshot, her tears still flowing. She looked at the arm she was holding, her sleeve full of her tears and snot.


    Big Boss Huo shouldn''t care about letting her wipe it for a while longer, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Nuan once again wiped away the tears in his eyes.


    As if someone stabbed the softest place in his heart, Huo Yanshen puckered his lips, stood up and directly pulled her into his embrace.


    "What kind of movie did you pick?"


    Su Nuan nestled in Huo Yanshen''s embrace, and spent ten minutes to stop his tears.


    She opened her mouth in his arms and said, "How did I know a love movie would cry like this? I usually only bring Two Small Ones s to watch cartoons. "


    Huo Yanshen could not help but find it funny, "Then next time we will only watch cartoons."


    "Next time?" Su Nuan looked up from Huo Yanshen''s embrace.


    Looking at him from such a perspective, it was actually quite easy to see the situation unfold.


    The cold face of the Boss was truly worthy of its reputation.


    "Do you think that the movie you invited me to watch this time has helped me to the point of being grateful?" Huo Yanshen moved his sleeves that were drenched with tears.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, feeling innocent all of a sudden, "You''re the one who asked me to choose the movie."


    "Hmm?"


    "Alright, next time I''ll find another time to watch the cartoon together."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the movie hall, Su Nuan went to the washroom.


    She was using cold water to save her swollen eyes when two cleaning aunts came in.


    "Room 6 is reserved by two people, so there''s a lot of work to be done."


    "This is a good thing, but unfortunately, it can''t happen every day."


    Su Nuan took out the movie ticket and looked at it in surprise. Hall 6, wasn''t it the movie theater she was in just now?


    Could it be ¡­


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Huo Yanshen was waiting for her.


    "Huo Yanshen, did you reserve the place?"


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "A chartered area?"


    "I know."


    Hearing Su Nuan''s questioning, as well as the displeasure and suspicion on her face, Huo Yanshen took out her phone and asked, "Only He Fei knows that I want to watch a movie and ask him about it."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with half believing and half doubting eyes as he tried to pull out the phone and put it on.


    "He Fei, what''s going on with the case?"


    "Director Huo, there are too many people, your safety is not guaranteed, so I have to carry you ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen hung up and looked at Su Nuan: "Sorry."


    "Uh, I''m sorry, but your safety wasn''t taken into account." A layer of guilt floated onto Su Nuan''s face as she pursed her lips.


    Big Boss Huo was an existence that was akin to a North City god, so how many people relied on him to eat was something that many people were keeping an eye on him.


    After admiring Su Nuan''s embarrassed appearance, Huo Yanshen reached out to wipe the water droplets on his eyelids, helping her to wipe them off, "Where are you going to eat?"


    "Why don''t we find a western restaurant with a more elegant environment?"


    "Yes."


    After wandering around with Big Boss Huo for a long time, Su Nuan finally got home to start the construction.


    Other than the recording of the program she was about to get, she also had to privately decide on a BOSS Huo Da, as well as draft of the gun design.


    After separating with Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen received a call.


    The person Su Nuan was looking for, had returned.


    "I''ll see her first and tell me the time and place."


    "Alright, Director Huo."


    An hour later, Huo Yanshen met He Fei at a coffee shop.


    The person that Su Nuan was looking for, ten minutes later, sat opposite of the two of them.


    "Ho ¡­" Big Boss Huo, I am Xu Ruqian. I wonder what business do you have with me? "


    "You know Su Nuan?"


    Xu Ruqian was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, she is my classmate."


    "She''s looking for you."


    "I know, but I left her my name card, she ¡­"


    "The business card was taken care of by her opponent. She doesn''t know of the existence of the business card."


    "So I misunderstood her." Xu Ruqian drank a mouthful of water nervously, "That Big Boss Huo looking for me, is..."


    "Here''s the check. I want to know everything about her past. And I want you to do me a favor."


    For three consecutive days, Su Nuan holed up at home.


    It was only on the day that Shen Sichun came to try on her clothes that she finally received a call from Huo Yanshen.


    When the student who knew her returned, Huo Yanshen asked to meet her at a coffee shop.


    "I''ll go with you?"


    "No need, Sichun is with me right now. I''ll let her accompany me."


    Huo Yanshen who was on the other side of the phone remained silent for a few seconds, in the end he did not say anything and directly hung up.


    He sat in front of the desk with a solemn expression, while a stack of information regarding Su Nuan was placed in front of him.


    His gaze stopped on a photo.


    He had never forgotten the man in the photo.


    But he never thought that Su Nuan was related to this man.


    "So, your appearance was really a loss of memory? Or come back for revenge? "


    His bony fingers tapped on the table.


    Everything seemed to be very clear now.


    After a while, Huo Yanshen stood up coolly and took the information to the shredder.


    "Su Nuan, if you truly lost your memories, I hope that your memories will be the same as this information and won''t be able to be put back together."


    On the other side, after Su Nuan hung up the phone, he immediately grabbed Shen Sichun''s arm and jumped up in excitement.


    "Sichun, the student you met has returned. Huo Yanshen has decided on the meeting place. We will go over now. It should be about time."


    Shen Sichun''s expression unnaturally stiffened for a moment. "Good ¡­ "Alright."


    They arrived at the coffee shop half an hour earlier than expected.


    Su Nuan drank his coffee as he looked at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    "Su Nuan, I had an appointment with Rong Jin today. I''ll go out and give him a call."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Shen Sichun took his phone and quickly walked out of the coffee shop.


    She didn''t give Rong Jin a call. Instead, she tensed up and hid in the dark, watching everyone who passed by.


    If the people who came were high school classmates, she would recognize them all.


    If it was a classmate from a university, she might not know him.


    Finally, a figure entered her line of sight.


    This person had once appeared in Su Nuan''s picture. She had seen the picture before, but never the real person.


    In the year that Su Nuan went to college, in the entire academy, only this person was close to Su Nuan.


    "Hey." Shen Sichun walked over and stopped her.


    "You are?" Xu Ruqian looked at Shen Sichun in puzzlement, "We know each other?"


    "You came to see Su Nuan?" Shen Sichun turned to look at the inside of the coffee shop. At her current location, she could see Su Nuan sitting by the window.


    "Yeah, you are?"


    "Is one hundred thousand enough?" I want to ask you for a favor! "


    "Huh?" Xu Ruqian opened his eyes wide, "A hundred thousand?"


    "If it''s not enough, you can add more."


    "No, you spent so much money, what kind of help do you want me to help you with?" Xu Ruqian did not understand anymore. The big BOSS Huo also paid and asked for her help. Now, there was another person that paid for her help, this ¡­ Was it that easy to earn money?


    "Regarding Su Nuan''s past, I want you to not say anything. Just say that you had been classmates with her for a semester, then she disappeared. You don''t know anything else."


    "Then Song Ming..."


    "Regarding Song Ming, it''s best if you don''t say a single word."


    In the end, Shen Sichun returned to the coffee shop and sat down. Ten minutes later, Xu Ruqian who had reached an agreement with Shen Sichun entered the coffee shop.


    When Su Nuan saw Xu Ruqian, he stared blankly with his eyes wide open, "I''m Su Nuan, you really know me?"


    "You ¡­ Don''t you know me? I am Xu Ruqian! " Xu Ruqian pretended to be surprised.


    "That''s right, I don''t remember anything about the past. That''s why I wanted to see you and know some things about my past."


    Xu Ruqian swallowed his saliva and spoke with difficulty: "Aiya, what should I do? Actually, it''s true that we were university classmates, but you only went to school for one semester, and then left after that. "


    "Then which school did I go to?"


    "Plot Design Academy, Class 2013."


    "What else do you know about me? Will you tell me everything? "


    "Back then, you were not that sociable and did not have any friends in the school. Every day, you would be by yourself, and it was because I sat with you that I had a better impression of you."


    "Then what was my name back then?"


    "Xiaxia..."


    "Are you still in contact with our classmates from back then?"


    "Yes." Ru Qian nodded her head, "How about I add you to Weixin and drag you into our group? However, you only went to school for one semester, and were especially low key and out of place in the group. Other than me, no one in the group seems to remember you. "


    "No matter what, I''ll try first." Su Nuan and Ru Qian added each other as friends, and then she was pulled into a group of students.


    She took a glance at the other members of her student group. Everyone was an unfamiliar existence to her.

 C81

    "Xiaxia... I''m sorry, but I don''t know much about you either. Also, the other students might not even know as much as I do, because back then you were really too low-key and lived in your own world, unwilling to accept others. "


    "Still, thank you." Su Nuan sincerely nodded his head: "I don''t know about you leaving behind the name card, so that''s why you misunderstood me."


    Xu Ruqian smiled at Su Nuan, "I thought you had become famous and did not recognize me anymore. Luckily the misunderstanding is resolved, we can keep in contact."


    "Yes." Su Nuan nodded, "I... Did you have a boyfriend back then? "


    "Cough ¡­" Shen Sichun choked on his coffee, he immediately pulled out a piece of paper and covered his mouth, "I''m fine, you guys continue."


    Xu Ruqian shook his head, "I don''t think so. Back in the day, we only had a few dozen male students, but there were too many monks and too few porridge."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, subconsciously covering his left wrist, "Then what about the ones outside school?"


    "Then I don''t know. Other than exchanging design questions with me, you rarely mentioned anything else to me. I don''t even know why you left school that year."


    "Then can you tell me about my suspension?"


    "I don''t know about the details, but when the second semester began, I found out that you weren''t there. I asked the dean and found out that you had applied for a suspension."


    Su Nuan took a long breath. She had been looking forward to meeting the people who knew about her past, but now that she had seen them, the amount of information she had was pitifully small.


    "Then do you know my family?"


    "Su Nuan, you said that you are an orphan. You have no family."


    Su Nuan was startled. No friends, no family, that''s why no one came to find her after she went missing for so many years?


    "Right, you used to like to draw a flower. You always said that the flower lived in your memories, but you couldn''t think of anything related to that flower."


    "What kind of flower is it?"


    Xu Ruqian drew a few strokes on his phone. Immediately, a small multicolored flower appeared on his phone''s screen.


    Su Nuan''s head exploded. This flower was the same as the one she saw on the farm, overlapping with some of the things in her memories. However, she couldn''t catch hold of it, so she couldn''t remember why this ordinary Rainbow Flower could touch her.


    "That''s all I know." Xu Ruqian turned off his phone, looked at his watch, and said, "I still have work to do, if you think of anything you want to ask me, contact me anytime. Su Nuan, I''m very happy to see you again after so many years."


    "Thank you."


    Su Nuan stood up and shook hands with Xu Ruqian, watching her leave the coffee shop.


    "Su Nuan, are you alright?" Shen Sichun worriedly asked.


    Su Nuan sat down powerlessly, his elbows on the table, holding his head and shaking it, "I''m fine, just a little messy."


    "I know. You''ve always wanted to find out about your past."


    "Xu Ruqian''s appearance didn''t bring too much information to me, but I now know that I was previously called Xiaxia, and was previously a student of the Plot Design Academy. I need to go to school, and if I can get my hands on my information, it should be very helpful in recovering my memories."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    "Mn, Sichun, I really have to thank you. When I need friends the most, you will be by my side."


    "Sure, take the coffee." Sichun laughed, and then pushed the bill to Su Nuan.


    "Sure, I''ll buy you all the coffee of your life if I can."


    "Then it''s a deal. Our country''s take-out industry is so developed. No matter where I am in the future, as long as you want coffee, you can pay for me at the APP."


    "Are you serious?" ''s few words had been pulled out of his dismal just now, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course I take it seriously, so you can''t drag it on any longer."


    "Then I''ll have to brace myself and go up." Su Nuan shrugged his shoulders, went to the front desk to settle the bill and left.


    The Plot School of Design was in the district, and it would take an hour to drive from the center of the city.


    After Su Nuan got on the carriage, she looked at the time. Even if she didn''t waste time, with the drive back and forth, and the time she spent in school to get his information, it was definitely too late to pick up Two Small Ones.


    She looked at Shen Sichun who was seated on the front passenger seat, "Wait for me, I need someone to help me fetch Two Small Ones."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan got off and called Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan never told anyone about the news that Huo Yanshen lived opposite her house, in case there were more misunderstandings.


    When Huo Yanshen received the call, he was in a private room of a teahouse.


    "Hmm?"


    "Huo Yanshen, I want to ask you to help me pick up Two Small Ones. Do you have time?"


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen immediately agreed, "You''ve seen her?"


    "Right, I''ve seen it. I want to go to my old school to look for information."


    "Mn, leave Two Small Ones to me."


    "Alright, thank you. I will be back as soon as possible."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone and glanced at the woman sitting opposite him. It was none other than Xu Ruqian who had just come out of the coffee shop.


    "Director Huo, I have already followed your instructions."


    "This is your advantage."


    Huo Yanshen remained silent. He Fei handed over a cheque.


    Xu Ruqian unceremoniously accepted the cheque, "Actually, an interesting thing happened just now. If I were to say it out, would I be able to get a chance to do so?"


    "What chance?" He Fei asked.


    "I want to enter Tianyuan''s design department and start from the bottom level." Xu Ruqian looked at He Fei, "Of course, that matter was worthy of the opportunity I wanted."


    "Tell me about it." Huo Yanshen finally spoke out.


    "Shen Sichun, who was beside Su Nuan, stopped me before I could even see Su Nuan and gave me money.


    "Shen Sichun?" Huo Yanshen frowned, "She?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I think she should be a friend of Su Nuan outside the academy back then, maybe, she is also related to Song Ming a little, I don''t know anything else, if Director Huo is interested in this matter, I can investigate it myself."


    "He Fei, arrange for her to enter the design department. If she doesn''t do well, go and stay according to the rules."


    "Alright, Director Huo." He Fei turned his head to look at Xu Ruqian, "Miss Xu, I will be in charge of handling the rest of the matters.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your contact. Goodbye."


    Xu Ruqian got up and left.


    Huo Yanshen''s five fingers casually knocked on the table, and the atmosphere in the room started to freeze.


    "Director Huo, do you want me to check on Shen Sichun?"


    "Yes, check out the relationship between her and Su Nuan, and also find out about the matter of Yahan fainting at the last program team dinner, is it related to her as well?"


    "Alright."


    He Fei left the room, stood up, and walked to the window to look at the large amount of cars and horses.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun drove to the main campus of the Pro-Design Academy.


    After the two finished registering in the guard room, they went straight to the administration office.


    Fortunately, the managing director was in his office.


    Hearing the reason for Su Nuan''s visit, the dean frowned.


    "If you want to investigate, you have to give me your ID certificate."


    "Director, when I was on my way here, I called the police station and asked. They need to know where my registration was before they can give me the documents to prove my identity. However, I don''t know where my registration is now."


    "Then this will be difficult. Who knows if you''re here to lie."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and anxiously took out his current ID card from his bag, "I will place my ID card here, after I look at the information, then go to the police station to get information on my identity."


    "This doesn''t conform with the rules." The Managing Director pushed Su Nuan''s ID card back.


    "Director, my friend is in a hurry too. Why don''t you check the 2013 class first and see if there''s someone like her before deciding on whether to give her the information or not?" Shen Sichun spoke up for her.


    "I''m sorry, but the student''s information has to be kept secret. I don''t have the authority to check anything for you."


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun stayed in the office for more than two hours, until the managing director finished carrying his bag, but she still did not get the information she wanted.


    The two of them left the parish and got into the car.


    Su Nuan held onto the steering wheel, using all his strength to smack his head against it a few times, "Why is that just not okay? His hope is right in front of his eyes, why can''t I catch it? "


    "Su Nuan, this is not your fault." Shen Sichun blocked Su Nuan''s actions of blaming himself, "Let''s think of another way."


    "Yes, there''s also Huo Yanshen. If he can find Xu Ruqian for me, he can definitely find a way to enter the campus'' s network as well, and find out my information." Subconsciously, Huo Yanshen''s figure surfaced in Su Nuan''s mind, but just as she finished speaking, she immediately denied it, "No, I can''t trouble him any more."


    "Su Nuan, you are being a bit excessive, the black people''s network is illegal."


    Hearing this, Su Nuan bit her lips, not knowing what else she could do.


    In the North City, besides Huo Yanshen, she could not think of anyone else who could help her.


    "Think about it, even if you get the information, so what if you know your household register? Xu Ruqian said before, you are an orphan, you have no family, your personality is introverted and low-key, I think, other than you, no one else should know too much about you. "


    Su Nuan had heard what Shen Sichun was saying, but she still hoped that it was a fluke, that she could use this matter to dig up her own past.


    "I''ll come back next week and grind him every day. I don''t believe that he won''t have sympathy."


    "Su Nuan, I can only wish you good luck. I pray that he won''t tell the guards to block you from the entrance."


    Su Nuan sighed, "Tell me to give up like this, I can''t do it, I can''t stop the head of the Education Bureau, then I will go and grind the police officers in the police station."


    "I think you can put this matter aside for now, calm down for a few days, and then think of a way. At that time, your thoughts will definitely be different from now."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    "You need to pull yourself together. Don''t forget, tomorrow, we will record the fourth round of the survival battle. If Fang Yahan wants you, you absolutely cannot lose to her.


    "For you?"


    "Right, for me, to lose to someone like her, I won''t even be able to sleep at ease."


    Su Nuan raised his head and looked at Shen Sichun, and then nodded his head after a while, "Mn, I will listen to you, calm down first, and prepare to fight Fang Yahan tomorrow."


    "That''s more like it." Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan''s shoulder, "Go back, Two Small Ones will definitely be waiting anxiously for you."


    "Alright."

 C82

    Su Nuan sent Shen Sichun to a hotel before returning home.


    After toiling all day, the fatigue on her face could not be concealed.


    She opened the door, and just as she opened it a crack, she heard the Two Small Ones laughing.


    Huo Yanshen laid on the floor, while Two Small Ones lay on his left and right sides. You''re scratching me, I''m scratching you, and I don''t care if the floor was cold, or if there was dust.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen like this, it was difficult to link him with the image of a Big Boss Huo.


    All of this seemed to be because of the Two Small Ones!


    Su Nuan walked in. When he saw Mommy, he immediately stood up and rushed over.


    "Mommy, you''re finally back. If you don''t, Daddy will be defeated by us."


    "What is it? Don''t you want him to be defeated? "


    "If I can defeat dad in one fell swoop, then I won''t be able to play anymore. I don''t want dad to be defeated." Xiao Nuomi smirked as he crawled into Mommy''s embrace. He kissed Mommy on the cheek and whispered, "Daddy has prepared a meal of love for Mommy. Mommy will reward daddy with a reward of love later on."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ve prepared dinner. It should still be hot. Wash your hands and eat together." As Huo Yanshen spoke, he stood up gracefully and elegantly. He pulled Xiao Xiaqiu with one hand and naturally placed the other in his pocket.


    "Daddy, Mommy said she would give you a reward after dinner to encourage you." After Xiao Nuomi finished speaking, he immediately slipped away from Mommy''s embrace, afraid that if he was a step too slow, Mommy would look at him with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Just as Su Nuan was about to open his mouth to explain, Huo Yanshen had already let out a faint ''Mn'' sound.


    She could only glare at Xiao Nuomi''s back as she put down her bag and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Su Nuan finished washing his hands and came out. Huo Yanshen also finished filling up the bowl of food.


    There were a few simple dishes on the table. The fish was still fried, and the potato shreds were slightly black. On the surface of the egg pancake, she saw a few small eggshells at first glance.


    Although the food was not perfect, she was touched and her heart warmed.


    "Huo Yanshen, it''s been hard on you."


    "Not bad."


    "Then let''s eat."


    Su Nuan picked up a chopstick full of potato shreds. Don''t say it, they were not salty or light in taste, they were pretty good.


    "How''s the taste?"


    Su Nuan gave a thumbs up, "I feel that if you cook more beautifully, you''ll be able to leave."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes flashed. "You taught me well."


    "Don''t be arrogant. Keep it up."


    Huo Yanshen was speechless. Seeing her eat so much, he was not sure if he should rejoice or be conflicted.


    "Mommy, it''s because this is a meal of love, that''s why it smells so good." Xiao Nuomi took the initiative to eat the shredded potatoes, "Daddy will definitely sprinkled the magic of love inside. Big brother, what do you say?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s because you two are too popular with Huo Yanshen." Su Nuan extended his hand and pinched Two Small Ones''s nose, "Quickly eat, eat. After eating, pinch Huo Yanshen''s arms and legs, thank him for making such a great dinner."


    "Yes, mother."


    Seeing Xiao Nuomi''s serious face and hands bowing, Su Nuan laughed.


    The attack she had suffered outside today was instantly chased away by Two Small Ones.


    For the Two Small Ones, she definitely would not give up so easily!


    After dinner, Su Nuan was just about to clean up the tableware when he pointed at half of his father''s face, "Mommy, don''t forget the reward of love."


    Su Nuan''s hands that were cleaning the tableware stopped, "You ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, "Just like how Xiao Nuomi kissed me, you did not have any other thoughts in mind, so this kiss is naturally just a normal social kiss."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, moved closer, and quickly kissed half of Huo Yanshen''s face. After that, he retracted his body and began to clean up.


    "Wow, Mommy and Daddy are here. That''s great."


    Su Nuan unhappily knocked on Xiao Nuomi''s head, "My kiss Huo Yanshen, it''s the same as yours."


    "It''s not the same. Mommy is a woman, Daddy is a man, and I''m a little kid. It''s not the same."


    "¡­"


    "Alright, both of you come over here and pinch my arms and legs." Huo Yanshen spoke out to help Su Nuan, then carried Two Small Ones off the child''s dining chair and went with him to the living room.


    After Su Nuan finished packing, he went to the living room.


    Two Small Ones was like two little kids serving Huo Yanshen wholeheartedly, one on the left and one on the right.


    Originally, she was the one who received such treatment.


    Now, she could only be envious and jealous.


    "Daddy is feeling very comfortable now. Why don''t you go to the children''s room to play?"


    "As you command, father god." Two Small Ones saluted respectfully, then turned and left.


    Su Nuan pointed to the Two Small Ones that was about to leave, "Just now was mother, now is Master Father God, what happened to them?"


    "They saw Duan Sansheng III before you came back."


    "So that''s how it is." Su Nuan laughed and sat on the sofa.


    "How is the situation?"


    "Not too good." Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Even though Xu Ruqian was my classmate, the useful information he gave me was too little. I went to school, because I did not have any proof that I was Xiaxia, so they were not willing to give me any information."


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word.


    Su Nuan continued after a moment, "The same goes for the police station. They need to know where my household register is to help me investigate, after all, there are many people in the entire country called Xiaxia, and I can understand them, but this way, it will form a cycle of death."


    "If you need my help, feel free to speak."


    "Can you? I feel like I already owe you too much. I can''t owe you anymore, but other than you, I don''t seem to be able to find a second person who can help me. " Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with a conflicted expression. There were hope in his eyes, and there was resistance as well.


    "What you owe is nothing. I helped you because I had to take responsibility for what happened that night."


    "I want to try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask you." Su Nuan gratefully nodded at Huo Yanshen, "Oh right, there''s one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    "You have to record programs every Saturday, and every time, you have to ask He Fei to take care of Two Small Ones. I can go find another housekeeping aunt, and as for Two Small Ones, as long as you ask, they will definitely accept the new aunt. "


    "There''s no need, look after the Two Small Ones, treat it as my staff benefits for He Fei."


    "Employee benefits?"


    "Train him in advance to be a wet nurse. Other companies have almost no benefits like this."


    "¡­" Su Nuan was speechless.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and rest."


    "Oh, okay." Su Nuan stood up and saw Huo Yanshen out of the house.


    On the second day, as usual, He Fei came to visit the child while Su Nuan brought Huo Yanshen to Visual Garden.


    When he was entering, Su Nuan met Fang Yahan who was surrounded by reporters.


    Although the incident of him fainting in the previous round did not cause too much of a commotion online, there were still reporters who caught a whiff of the unusual oddity and had come to stop Fang Yahan a long time ago.


    "Miss Fang, may I ask why you are cancelling the police''s case?"


    "It was just a joke by someone else. Coincidentally, I entered the washroom at that time and got infected by the Gu. I don''t think I have reached the stage where I can file an investigation, right?"


    "Miss Fang, you bumped into someone five years ago. Is that related to it?"


    Su Nuan stopped in his tracks.


    The four words'' hit dead ''struck her memory. She only felt a buzzing in her head as if a pot had exploded.


    Just like Su Nuan, when he was asked about this matter by the reporter, Fang Yahan''s face immediately turned pale white.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Yahan''s responsibility today is a little heavy. She has to take charge, and she even has to go up on stage to fight against someone she likes. I hope everyone does not take those vague rumors seriously." The assistant, Cissy, immediately went forward to protect Fang Yahan and brought her into the performance building.


    Su Nuan was still standing at her original spot, only when the reporters noticed her and surrounded her, did she regain her senses, and quickly entered the recording studio.


    As the time he took to enter the building wasn''t too far off, Su Nuan coincidentally caught the elevator Fang Yahan was on.


    Fang Yahan who was always elegant and proper in front of outsiders never greeted her.


    Su Nuan looked at Fang Yahan and saw that her face was really pale. Even if there was thick makeup on her face, it would not be enough to cover her pale face.


    From the looks of it, Fang Yahan had indeed bumped into someone five years ago, and it was Huo Yanshen who had helped her cover up that matter.


    Then, was Shen Sichun''s hostility and revenge towards Fang Yahan also because of what happened five years ago?


    If it was, then she could understand Shen Sichun''s actions.


    "Miss Su, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Nuan was startled. Fang Yahan had already recovered some.


    "You don''t look well."


    "Regarding this, it is related to Miss Su''s actions a few days ago." Fang Yahan looked at Su Nuan with an extremely high posture, "Your actions against Aunt Huo made her unable to sleep well for a few days. In order to accompany her, I did not sleep well either."


    Su Nuan laughed, "Is that so? I slept pretty well! "


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me today."


    "Of course."


    "If you have time, let''s go shopping and eat together. As long as you don''t drag Brother Yanshen down, the benefits that I mentioned before are still acceptable."


    Su Nuan frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Fang Yahan''s voice rang out right in front of her, echoing within the elevator.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse me. No one knows what will happen in the future, right?"


    Su Nuan laughed faintly but did not answer.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door slowly opened. Before Su Nuan left, Fang Yahan spoke in a casual manner.


    "Was the entire Gu for the last meal made by you?"


    Su Nuan turned around and looked at Fang Yahan, "What do you think?"


    "I think you are the most likely one. After all, there''s a Brother Yanshen between us."


    "Ha!" Su Nuan laughed out loud. Without answering, he left the elevator.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s leaving figure, Fang Yahan tightly clenched his fist. "If it''s you, I will make you disappear from the North City!"


    Su Nuan went to the resting area, but Shen Sichun had not arrived. Fang Yuan had brought a new model with him.


    If the confirmed news was true, this would be Fang Yuan''s last match.


    She did not directly answer Fang Yahan''s question just now. She only wanted to shift her attention back to herself so that she could help Shen Sichun.


    In any case, without this matter, Fang Yahan''s hostility towards her would not be light either.


    "Su Nuan." Fang Yuan sat down beside Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was surprised, "Is there something you need from me?"

 C83

    "I want to ask you to let me go, to let go of the beauty and fashion." Fang Yuan lowered his voice, gritting his teeth as he enunciated each and every word.


    "I didn''t target you. Fang Yuan, the reason you have such a result since you have come here is all because of you."


    "You will regret it!" Fang Yuan suddenly stood up, his eyes flashing with a sinister light as he resolutely left.


    Su Nuan frowned, Fang Yuan''s last sentence, was very much like a warning, or even a threat.


    Could it be that she wanted to play some tricks again?


    "What are you thinking about?" Shen Sichun entered the resting room, patted Su Nuan on the shoulder, and casually sat down: "How is it? Have you relaxed your mind? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve adjusted."


    "That''s good." Shen Sichun suddenly went close to Su Nuan''s ear and whispered, "I heard from Rong Jin that Big Boss Huo has moved away. His new address is very secretive, even Rong Jin doesn''t know about it."


    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?"


    "I say, could he have moved to your house? That''s why you invited him to receive the Two Small Ones? "


    "Cough ¡­" Su Nuan choked on her saliva, "Where are you thinking? It''s not like you''ve never been to my house before.


    "Not really." Shen Sichun laughed, and stopped pursuing the topic, "Oh yes, after today''s recording, I will be joining the group. I won''t be able to be by your side for a week, you must be fine, don''t let yourself be wronged."


    "The horror movie?"


    "Right, I am playing the role of a mad woman who thinks that she is a ghost. Ha ¡­"


    "Good luck."


    "Let''s work hard together."


    As the two were talking, a man knocked on the door of the lounge with a bouquet of fiery red roses in his arms.


    "May I ask if Miss Su Nuan is there?"


    "I am." Su Nuan stood up, puzzled.


    "Hello, this is a flower ordered by a mister. Please sign it and accept it." The man passed the flower to Su Nuan and had her sign it on the list.


    Su Nuan signed with his head full of questions, he did not know who would send him flowers.


    "Wow, the roses are beautiful." The people in the lounge instantly surrounded him.


    "The most beautiful flower, sent to the most beautiful person, her signature is Huo ¡­ Huo Yanyue? "


    Since the card was placed in the most conspicuous position on the bouquet, those surrounding it could read the words at a glance.


    When they saw the signature, everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Huo Yanyue?" Su Nuan was as astonished as anyone else present.


    What did that flamboyant man want to play with?


    "Design Su, is the Deputy Director Huo chasing you?"


    "Or are you already in love?"


    "It was fortunate that the previous rumor was that you slept with Big Boss Huo. I never thought that the person who was related to you would be the Deputy Director Huo."


    "In the future when you marry into the Wealthy Class, you will become a billions daughter-in-law. Please don''t forget me."


    "There are only five minutes left before the recording of the program. Since you have the time to fawn on me, you might as well work hard and reveal your charisma. Who knows, the next daughter-in-law will be you." Shen Sichun unhappily chased away the surrounding people. In the end, he snatched the flower out of Su Nuan''s hands and threw it straight into the trash can. "Such a vulgar flower, you still have the nerve to praise beauty?"


    Su Nuan was a little taken aback by Shen Sichun''s actions, "You seem to be even more angry than me?"


    "That''s because I know you don''t have any good feelings for him."


    Su Nuan nodded, "That''s true."


    "Alright, calm your emotions and put aside all other thoughts. There are only a few more minutes before the stage begins."


    "Yes."


    Recording started.


    After Fang Yahan''s performance, she was sent to the field director to be the host, while she joined the army to make clothes. She first introduced the models she brought, then displayed her own drawings and explained the design concept.


    Su Nuan recognized the model that Fang Yahan had brought with him. It was a supermodel that appeared frequently on the international stage.


    Her popularity was many times higher than the original An Keer.


    After the garment was made, Shen Sichun and Su Nuan''s teamwork became more and more tacit. The fabrics that Su Nuan drew lines on, would be handed to Shen Sichun to cut.


    Time passed minute by minute, and during the last few minutes, Su Nuan was the first one to finish changing clothes.


    The other designers also completed their tasks one by one.


    Su Nuan intentionally looked at Fang Yahan''s work, it was extremely beautiful, and it was enough to make people''s eyes light up.


    Fang Yahan worked hard in cutting the clothes, the lines of the clothing were very strong, just like her person, sharp and full of light.


    Su Nuan looked down at his work and smiled faintly.


    His opponent was very strong, but he was not bad either!


    Finally, the live director ended the countdown. However, something unexpected happened.


    In the part where she showed off the garments, from Fluttering International''s Yellow and Orange Designer, she made a serious mistake, and the garments were only two-thirds complete.


    The live director''s face turned black.


    Originally, it was set to be Fang Yuan''s elimination today, but after this work appears, if he is not eliminated even like this, the program team will have the news of it being decided internally and will definitely be fired up online, smashing the reputation of the strict and professional program team.


    The audience sighed.


    As the designer and model went to the backstage to change their clothes and prepare for the show, the director also convened a few reviews to hold a small meeting.


    Backstage.


    Everyone was anxiously dressing their models. Fang Yahan and her models were present as well, and did not take the special path.


    According to the number, Su Nuan was number one, but Fang Yahan had batte with her, so Fang Yahan and her model stood in front of Su Nuan.


    "There are still two minutes. Everyone, get ready." The staff member said.


    Suddenly, Fang Yahan''s leg twisted and he sat down on the stairs.


    Her model Yao Ruo was already dressed up, with many decorations on her body. If she were to bend down or make any other movements, her beauty would be ruined.


    The other models around them did the same.


    The closest to Fang Yahan was only Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan could only half squat down and prepare to support Fang Yahan.


    "Well, my foot seems to have twisted." Fang Yahan bit her lips, and rubbed her ankles.


    Su Nuan looked over, her ankles were indeed a little red.


    "I''ll help you take off your shoes. Try and see if you can move them."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Su Nuan took off Fang Yahan''s shoes, only then did Fang Yahan try to move his feet, "Although it''s a little painful, it shouldn''t have hurt my bones, I''m fine now, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Su Nuan was a little depressed as he helped Fang Yahan put on her shoes and helped her stand up.


    For the upcoming show, everyone performed very well.


    When the last show was over, designers and models lined up on the stage, ready for the review and the audience''s leave-taking.


    Suddenly, Fang Yahan''s model Yao Ruo called out, "Yahan, your foot ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Fang Yahan''s feet.


    Beneath her feet, crimson blood was flowing out, dyeing the stage she had been standing on into bits and pieces of red.


    "Host Fang''s foot is injured?"


    Fang Yahan then loosened her bite on her lips in pain, "I''m fine, let''s continue with the competition."


    The director waved for the assistant to bring over a chair for Fang Yahan to sit down. Only then did her complexion look a little better.


    "Although my foot is injured, this is my problem. I hope that it will not affect everyone''s judgement." Fang Yahan said.


    "Alright, next will be the audience''s Likes. Whoever they like will be Liked. Leave her behind and let the Likes begin."


    The numbers immediately appeared on the big screen, it was always Su Nuan and Fang Yahan who were on par with each other.


    Following the end of the countdown of ''Like'', Su Nuan still won against Fang Yahan by a small margin of two votes.


    In the final evaluation of the voting, Su Nuan and Fang Yahan each received two votes, thus, Su Nuan won the batte between the two of them.


    Unsurprisingly, the last person to leave was not Fang Yuan, but the designer who made the mistake.


    When the director announced the end of the program, Yao Ruo immediately ignored the decorations on his body and squatted down to take off his shoes.


    The soles of Fang Yahan''s feet were covered with blood, and the blood kept on flowing, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Yahan, why do you have blades in your heels?"


    Blade?


    The audience, who was about to leave the stage, all stopped in surprise.


    "What''s going on?" The director looked at the situation worriedly before instructing his assistant, "Call an ambulance."


    "What else could it be? "This is a competition. If there''s a competition, there''s a competitor. If there''s an opponent, there''s a black hand." Yao Ruo raised his head and looked at Su Nuan aggressively, "Yahan was fine before she went up the stage, but two minutes before she went up the stage, you touched her shoes, did you hide a blade inside?"


    Su Nuan''s pupils contracted as everyone''s gazes fell on her. If she still did not understand what had happened, then she had lived all these years in vain.


    "I ¡­"


    "You don''t have to say that it''s not you. Sis has seen this sort of thing too often." Yao Ruo looked at the director, "If the blade is inserted into the sole, blood will definitely come out. If there is no blood on the ground, it means that Yahan was perfectly fine when he was backstage."


    The director looked at Su Nuan angrily, suppressed his anger and went to check on the blood trail himself.


    Huo Yanyue and a few other staff members were also there to check.


    Finally, they came to a unanimous conclusion. The blood stains on the stage started from the steps in front of the stage, which meant that Fang Yahan had only started bleeding after he had taken off Fang Yahan''s shoes.


    "Seal off the scene and have the police investigate this matter." The director immediately ordered, "Clear the area and let the audience leave."


    "Yes, director."


    "Director, there''s no need to call the police, this matter might not be done by Su Nuan, there must be a problem somewhere, furthermore, if this matter gets out of hand, it will be bad for the program team." Fang Yahan endured her tears and forced herself to speak.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fortunately, I only injured my foot. I''ll be fine after a few days at the hospital, so there''s no need to pursue this matter."


    "You are the person involved, I will listen to you."


    Fang Yahan looked pitifully at Huo Yanshen who was standing outside the crowd, and did not say a word.


    She really hoped that he would come up and hug her, but even after such a huge incident happened to her, he still didn''t even spare her a glance.


    The ambulance arrived quickly and Fang Yahan was carried away by the medical personnel.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place as everyone''s gazes, and he was a little baffled.


    She wasn''t the one who put away the blade, when she took off Fang Yahan''s shoes, she didn''t feel anything wrong with them either.


    And Fang Yahan did not even touch his shoes after she touched them.


    She really couldn''t figure out what had gone wrong!

 C84

    "Su Nuan, you still have the nerve to stand here? Not going to the hospital to take care of Host Fang? She was hurt by you. " Yao Ruo snorted, holding his shoes, he knocked heavily on Su Nuan''s shoulder before he left.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so unscrupulous in order to stay."


    "Luckily Host Fang only injured his feet, if it was his hand, the consequences would be unimaginable. Who doesn''t know that other than his brain, the designer also has to maintain the sensitivity of his hands?"


    "Exactly."


    "Su Nuan, you didn''t do it. You don''t need to think too much about the opinions of others." Shen Sichun held Su Nuan''s hand, and looked straight at the accusing gazes, "Put the blade inside your shoes, who amongst you can do this kind of thing in a few seconds?"


    I saw it clearly just now, the blade blade is a thin and small double-sided blade, it was not in the heel, only exposing a small corner. Host Fang was just about to be stabbed once in a step, but thanks to her dedication, she managed to hold on till the end. One person turning against Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. In the end, he could only endure his anger and retort, "It wasn''t Su Nuan''s doing, you guys don''t believe me."


    "Forget it Sichun, I''m going to the hospital to look for Fang Yahan. If you want to enter and film, don''t worry about me." Su Nuan calmly squeezed Shen Sichun''s hand, "If it wasn''t for me, nothing would have happened to me."


    "I can''t be at ease with you like this, or else I''ll ask the crew to take a few days off to accompany you."


    "Don''t, if you waste your chance because of this unwarranted thing, I will feel bad. Let''s go, I''ll go backstage to get my stuff. You should also hurry up and go to the production crew."


    Su Nuan unintentionally looked at Huo Yanshen, he stood at his original position expressionlessly, and when he saw that she was going to leave, he walked towards the exit.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. Before he left, he saw Huo Yanyue giving chase after him from the corner of his eyes.


    She did not think much, and under the disdainful gazes of the others, she followed Shen Sichun to the backstage to take his personal belongings.


    Shen Sichun left, and after he got on the car, he sent a message to Huo Yanshen.


    "I''m going to the hospital to look for Fang Yahan. I''ll have to trouble you to inform He Fei that I might have to wait a little longer before being able to return home."


    "Don''t go."


    Seeing Huo Yanshen''s two words, Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still pressed on the accelerator and chased after the ambulance.


    Even though she didn''t do it, the audience, the media, and others all agreed that it was her who did it.


    If she went to the hospital, she would be found guilty of this.


    If he didn''t go to the hospital, he would probably be sprayed even worse.


    Since this matter was started because of Fang Yahan, she could only find an opening on him.


    Arriving at the hospital, Su Nuan waited in the corridor outside of the sickroom, where Yao Ruo and the other members of the program team came one after another.


    Not long after, the media also caught wind of the news, and all of their cameras were aimed at Su Nuan.


    Fortunately, Public Relations Manager Ruan Yao arrived in time and blocked Su Nuan.


    "Various media reporters, regardless of whether it''s the program team or Tianyuan Group, they will continue to pay attention to this matter. Once this matter has been investigated thoroughly, the program team will hold a press conference. At that time, I will invite everyone here again."


    "Miss Su, is the blade really your doing? Do you think you can win? "


    "Miss Su, about the sleeping scandal in the past, there were reports that you were followed by a potential financial backer, who grew up together with Director Huo''s childhood sweethearts. Is this because of your triangular relationship with each other?"


    "If you do not wish to receive the lawyer letter from Tianyuan, then please stop your unfounded suspicions about Director Huo." Ruan Yao''s face darkened and she glared at the reporter who had spoken.


    The reporter dodged backwards in fear, "Then if this was not because of Director Huo, then what kind of mentality does Miss Su have that made him do this?"


    Everyone, please do not ask any more questions. If you have anything to say, ask it when the program team is holding a press conference and Miss Fang is still treating her wounds.


    "Miss Su, please give us an explanation." The reporter was still unwilling to let Su Nuan go.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and slowly walked out from behind Ruan Yao.


    If I wanted to place a blade in her shoe, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to put it right under everyone''s noses. Manager Ruan was right, Host Fang is currently taking care of the wound, I hope that everyone does not have any suspicions about the news that happened last time.


    When Su Nuan mentioned about last time, some of the reporters began to change their expressions, accepted the interviewers, and then left.


    After the reporter left, Fang Yahan''s assistant, Cissy, walked out from the ward.


    "Everyone, Sister Yahan told me to inform everyone, they should all leave, her feet are fine, her family will be coming soon, she does not have time and energy to entertain everyone, when her injuries improve, she will invite everyone out for a meal."


    The director nodded, "Then we won''t add anymore trouble here. Even if you want to treat me to a meal, it''s for the program team. Let Host Fang take a good rest."


    "Alright, I will tell Sister Yahan."


    The director led the few people present away. Before he left, everyone''s eyes had to sweep across Su Nuan''s face.


    Su Nuan endured his anger. This feeling of being misunderstood was really hard to bear.


    "Ruan Manager, you should leave with Miss Su." Cissy looked at Ruan Yao.


    "I came to see the Miss Fang on behalf of the Director Huo."


    "Why hasn''t Director Huo come personally? Big Sister Yahan, she misses Director Huo a lot and has always thought of you as "Big Brother Yanshen". "


    "The Director Huo has official business. I cannot leave, I have the authority to represent the Director Huo."


    Xi Xi Xi nodded her head, her gaze landed on Su Nuan, "You harmed Sister Yahan, what are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t do it, but this matter is somehow related to me. I''ll leave after Host Fang is done with the wounds."


    "Whatever." Cissy turned back to the ward.


    "Miss Su, are you alright?" Ruan Yao pulled Su Nuan along and gestured for her to sit down.


    "I''m fine."


    "Director Huo told me to come here. If there''s anything you need, you can tell me."


    "Alright."


    Ruan Yao did not speak anymore, and Su Nuan did not make a sound either. The two of them waited quietly like that.


    Not long later, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard approaching.


    Su Nuan just raised his head and looked over.


    Pow!


    The person''s palm impolitely landed on her face, "You actually dare to put a blade in Yahan''s shoes, are you even a human?"


    Su Nuan met Ning Baozhu''s hateful gaze, "I didn''t do it."


    "Not done? So many people have seen it, but only you touched Yahan''s shoes, if it wasn''t you, who could have made it? "Hmm?"


    "Madam chairman, we have not fully investigated this matter. We cannot reach a conclusion so soon." Ruan Yao timely stood up, separating Su Nuan from Ning Baozhu.


    "It''s you again? Where''s Yanshen? "


    "Director Huo cannot leave due to official matters. I am here on behalf of the Director Huo to greet the Miss Fang."


    "You were her birthday last year, and she also had a bad cold. Every time she was busy with work, no matter how busy she was, could it be that she wouldn''t be able to squeeze out for a few hours?"


    "Madam chairman has high hopes for Director Huo, Director Huo does not dare to waste time."


    "I ¡­" "Let me tell you this, a vicious and scheming woman like you won''t be able to enter the gates of Huo Family in this lifetime. I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan stared at Ning Baozhu speechlessly, "I advise you not to force me too much, I have no interest in Huo Yanshen right now. If you keep on threatening me, I''ll tell you this, I can''t enter the Huo Family gate, but I have the ability to let Huo Yanshen pass through the doors of my Su Family."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Ning Baozhu held onto his heart with one hand, so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    Ruan Yao looked at Su Nuan in surprise before stepping forward to support Ning Baozhu: "Madam chairman, don''t be angry, wrinkles have appeared on your face, it would be difficult to pacify them."


    "I''m not angry. I don''t need to be angry with this kind of woman." Ning Baozhu was afraid that his face would grow wrinkles, after hearing what Ruan Yao said, he could not help but stiffen his face and glare at Su Nuan in disgust.


    Not long later, He Yunchu and Fang Haiyang arrived.


    "Is this the designer that harmed Yahan?" He Yunchu glanced at Su Nuan, anger written all over his face.


    "Yes, that''s her." Ning Baozhu nodded his head, "Yun Chu, don''t be anxious, the doctor is currently treating Yahan''s wounds, everything will be fine."


    "Scram, don''t get in our way." He Yunchu said to Su Nuan snappily.


    Su Nuan looked at the still tightly shut door of the ward, and then looked at the three elders.


    She had originally wanted to find an opening from Fang Yahan, but with so many people here, it would be even harder for her to meet Fang Yahan than to ascend to the heavens.


    "Okay, I will leave first today and come back another day to visit Host Fang."


    The moment Su Nuan''s words fell, both He Yunchu and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Me? Me what? I was not the one who put the blade in Host Fang''s shoes. I just wanted to know the truth and return my innocence. " Su Nuan did not notice the expression on their faces, she turned and looked at Ruan Yao, "Manager Ruan, if possible, help me pass this message to Host Fang, see if you can arrange a meeting time for me to meet her."


    "Alright, I will."


    Su Nuan nodded to the three elders, then raised his leg to leave.


    Who would have known, that right after she took one step forward, her arm was suddenly grabbed by He Yunchu.


    "You ¡­ "What is your relationship with Fang Zhu?" Her voice made her feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Fang Zhu?" Su Nuan frowned, "Who is Fang Zhu?"


    She let go of Su Nuan, "It''s nothing, scram. If it wasn''t for Yahan stopping me from calling the police, I really want to send you to jail."


    Su Nuan did not think too much and left the hospital immediately.


    After Su Nuan left, Fang Haiyang was still staring at her leaving figure in a daze.


    "Like, like ¡­"


    "But it''s just sound. The world is big and full of wonders. Hai Yang, you''re overthinking it."


    "Probably." Only then did Fang Haiyang retract his gaze and look at the door of the sickroom with the others.

 C85

    On the other side.


    After the recording ended, Huo Yanshen was still in the individual resting room of the performance building.


    Huo Yanyue crossed his legs and sat opposite him with interest. He didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving at all.


    "Brother, it''s rare that I''m free today. I''ll follow you wherever you go. Follow this old man''s instructions and contact us."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at the phone in his hand and remained silent.


    "I wonder if Su Nuan will be able to survive this ordeal, and be suspected of hiding her blade inside Yahan''s shoes. If we are not able to investigate this matter thoroughly, she will just have to pass a day behind her back."


    Huo Yanshen''s brows twitched, but he still remained silent.


    The phone in his hand rang. When he saw the text message from Ruan Yao, the corner of his lips curled up slightly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? It makes me happy to say it! " Seeing that Huo Yanshen''s mood had obviously improved, the corner of Huo Yanyue''s lips tensed up.


    "Since you want to follow me, then go through the accounts of Visual Garden once." Huo Yanshen dialed the number and went out, "Within ten minutes, bring the accounts for these two years, Visual Garden, to the resting room."


    "Alright, Director Huo."


    The corner of Huo Yanyue''s mouth twitched, and he immediately jumped up from the sofa: "Bro, you aren''t serious right?"


    "It''s rare that you''re willing to follow me. The matter of settling accounts shouldn''t be difficult for Deputy Director Huo, right?"


    "Who the f * ck is crazy?" You want me to go through the accounts with you? " Huo Yanyue left the room as if he was escaping, completely forgetting about his plan.


    Everyone knew that Huo Yanshen was a workaholic. Once he started working, he would not rest for three days and three nights.


    He did not want to look through the accounts with him. Otherwise, he would be the one who would go mad if his revenge plan was not completed!


    After Huo Yanyue left, Huo Yanshen sent a message to Su Nuan, "After you return home, ask He Fei to come pick me up from the performance pavilion."


    When Su Nuan received the message, he happened to get on the car, "How did you know that I was preparing to go back?"


    "Manager Nguyen."


    "I''ll pick you up directly."


    "Huo Yanyue is here."


    "Understood."


    Su Nuan drove the car back to his home, and asked He Fei to fetch Huo Yanshen at Visual Garden.


    She glanced at the news on the internet. The news about her concealing the blade had been fired again.


    But this time, the news wasn''t as enthusiastic as the last time. The netizens all had reason to sit back and wait for the results of the investigation.


    Huo Yanshen did not come back for a long time. After Su Nuan finished eating dinner with Two Small Ones, he subconsciously left some food for Huo Yanshen.


    He is not usually too busy on weekends if he is not on business.


    But he didn''t come back at this late hour. It had something to do with the hidden blade, right?


    Until Two Small Ones fell asleep, Su Nuan really could not calm himself down and started drawing. He could only sit in the living room and listen to what was happening outside.


    ''Ding! ''The elevator door rang.


    Su Nuan jumped up from the sofa and opened the door, just in time to see Huo Yanshen''s slightly tired face.


    "You ¡­ Have you eaten yet? I left you some food. "


    Huo Yanshen changed his stance and walked towards his own house, "Not yet."


    "Then I''ll warm up the dishes for you. Do you want to wash your hands at my place or go back to your place?"


    "Your home."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan brought Huo Yanshen into his house, without asking anything, he went straight to the kitchen to heat up the dishes.


    After a few simple dishes were served, Huo Yanshen finished washing his hands and came out of the bathroom.


    Huo Yanshen gracefully ate one mouthful at a time as she sat opposite him without saying a word and watched him eat.


    Halfway through eating, Huo Yanshen finally said indifferently, "I''ve watched all of the surveillance videos in the recording studio. The problem should be when you''re in contact with her."


    Su Nuan''s heart warmed, "You''ve been busy this late, searching for evidence for me?"


    "You also said yesterday that within the North City, if I don''t help you, you won''t be able to find another person who can help you."


    Su Nuan handed over a pair of chopsticks worth of meat to Huo Yanshen, "Then, eat more. Other than me being able to cook something delicious, it seems that I don''t have anything else I can take out."


    The corner of Huo Yanshen''s mouth twitched, and the hostility between his brows slowly began to dissipate because of the chopsticks in the bowl.


    "Do you recall anything unusual when you came into contact with her?"


    Su Nuan held his cheek, thought and thought for a while, but still shook his head in the end, "If there is a blade in the shoe, we can judge how the blade is inserted based on the shoe."


    "The shoes are gone."


    "Huh?" Su Nuan was startled, "Why are the shoes missing?"


    "The shoes were taken away by Yao Ruo, because Yahan did not have the intention to report this matter to the police. Yao Ruo claimed that she threw the shoes away, but where did she throw them?"


    Su Nuan slapped the table: "So you''re saying, I have a mouth that''s hard to distinguish now?"


    Huo Yanshen frowned, "Although there is no proof that you did not release the blade, there is also no proof that you did."


    "That''s the truth, but when it comes down to it, it''s always a black dot." Su Nuan clenched his fists, "I don''t want to give Two Small Ones any black spots, so, I will not let this matter go."


    "Well, neither do I."


    "Actually, I wanted to ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    "We just happened to sleep through the night, isn''t this responsibility of yours a little too big? Sometimes I feel like I''m taking advantage of you. "


    "As long as you remember that I''m Huo Yanshen, you won''t think that I''m taking on more than just repaying the debt."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, which made sense. The Big Boss Huo was more respected than anything, as long as he felt that he owed someone, they would definitely pay him back multiple times.


    Sunday.


    When Su Nuan was bringing Two Small Ones to the amusement park, he received a call from Fang Yahan.


    "Miss Su, I also don''t believe that you put a blade in my shoe, causing you to be pressured by public opinion. I am truly sorry."


    "How are your injuries?"


    "Although my heel was stabbed by the blade very miserably, at least I didn''t hurt my nerves. It was just a flesh wound. It will be fine after a few days of recuperation." Fang Yahan''s voice was weak, "I will issue a statement to all the media outlets, telling them to stop their suspicions for no reason."


    "Miss Fang, don''t you want to know who put the blade inside your shoes?"


    "I think, but what''s the use of thinking? Brother Yanshen would only think that I was using a trick to frame you. " Fang Yahan was silent for a moment, then said, "Miss Su, you also thought that I was framing you?"


    Su Nuan calmly replied with a question, "Then before you twisted your legs, did you feel that there was something wrong with your shoes?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If only I could find that shoe. I heard your model threw it away."


    "Yao Ruo told me about this matter. She had been friends with me for so many years, and threw away the shoes that caused me so much trouble.


    "Then do you believe I didn''t do it?" Su Nuan asked again.


    "Did you do it?"


    "No."


    "I believe you."


    Fang Yahan hung up the phone. Just as he was about to remove the pretense of emotion on his face, the ward door was opened from the outside.


    Huo Yanyue casually walked in with a bunch of flowers.


    "You''re quite good at using that trick. It''s a pity that my big brother doesn''t have you in his heart. Giving Ruan manager to you is already his biggest concession."


    Seeing that it was Huo Yanyue, Fang Yahan could not be bothered to continue acting, "Are you here to make fun of me?"


    "I''m just curious how the blade came to be in your shoe."


    "Ha!" Fang Yahan laughed haughtily, "Don''t try to trick me, the blade was deliberately placed in my shoes by someone, I am the victim."


    "My brother followed Yao Ruo''s route and searched for shoes for an entire day."


    Fang Yahan subconsciously clenched his fists, as he met Huo Yanyue''s frivolous gaze. "What do you want to say?"


    "The shoes are with me." Huo Yanyue waved the phone in front of Fang Yahan. Although the image on the screen was a little blurry, it was still the blood-stained shoe.


    "Impossible, Yao Ruo did not throw away his shoes at all."


    Only after Fang Yahan blurted out his words did she realize that she had missed out.


    "So there''s really a problem with the shoes?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Why are you doing this?" Huo Yanyue laughed brilliantly, "This trick of yours, other than Su Nuan being the one to suffer on behalf of the public, you did not gain any advantage at all. My brother is not that easy to fool."


    "Yan Yue, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning."


    "Then tell me, what am I planning?"


    "You know that Brother Yanshen is very considerate to me because of my sister. As long as I jump into the hole you dug, you will definitely threaten Brother Yanshen with this matter. Don''t even think about it."


    I threatened him because I couldn''t see his good, I couldn''t see his good, but because he caused Yaxin''s death, and since you are Yaxin''s sister, how can you be sure that I will treat you better than he does?


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    "Know what?"


    "I know ¡­" Fang Yahan stopped talking, and looked at Huo Yanyue with annoyance: "I''m tired, I want to rest."


    "Before we leave, I can only remind you one thing, my brother''s charm is not something that anyone can withstand. If by any chance he goes to Yao Ruo and uses a trick on him, do you think Yao Ruo still has the power to resist him?" Before Huo Yanyue left, he stuffed the flowers into an empty bottle, "Have a good rest, I''m going."


    Seeing Huo Yanyue close the door and leave, Fang Yahan took the phone from the bedside table and immediately dialed a number.


    "Ruo Ruo, can you bring that shoe to me now?"


    Huo Yanyue who was walking towards the elevator leisurely lifted his lips and took off the small earphones in his ears.


    "Heh, this game of waiting for a chance at a chance to take revenge shouldn''t be too boring, right?"


    On the other side, Su Nuan received another call from He Fei.


    "Miss Su, hurry up and take away my clan''s BOSS. The grand legend of North City is looking through the trash can."


    "What?" Su Nuan''s voice instantly rose higher, "Is he looking for the shoes that Yao Ruo threw away?"


    "What do you think? "I beg of you, hurry up and come over. We''ll be responsible for finding them. The Boss has to personally come over to look for us."


    "Send me the address. I''ll be there immediately."


    He Fei immediately sent over the address, bringing Two Small Ones, he quickly went to the car park and rushed there.


    When Su Nuan arrived at a garbage station, he got off the car and immediately saw Huo Yanshen, who was wearing a mask and gloves, rummaging through the things with the other employees.

 C86

    Deep in her heart, she suddenly turned from guilt to self-blame.


    After interacting with Huo Yanshen for so long, she knew that he had a slight obsession with cleanliness.


    The sight of him rummaging through the garbage stung her eyes.


    "Mommy, isn''t that Daddy?" After Xiao Nuomi got off the car, he pointed at his father with his finger.


    "It''s him."


    "What is the Cold Uncle looking for?"


    Su Nuan sniffed, "There''s no need to look for him, quickly go and take Huo Yanshen away, bring him back home."


    "Daddy will listen to me the most. I promise to complete mother''s mission." Xiao Nuomi ran towards his father shakily, waving his fat hands and calling out, "Daddy, Mommy said there''s no need to look for me, Mommy wants me to bring daddy home."


    Hearing that, Huo Yanshen stood up and looked at Xiao Nuomi who was pouncing towards her, his gaze naturally passing through her small body and landing on Su Nuan who was not far away.


    "Daddy, let''s go home together, okay?"


    Huo Yanshen withdrew his gaze, took a step back, and avoided Xiao Nuomi''s body that was charging towards him.


    "It''s not dirty at all. It''s even better if it''s dirty. Then, I can wash the fragrance with dad." Xiao Nuomi ignored everything and directly entered his father''s embrace, "Daddy, quickly come home with us, okay?"


    Director Huo has found this place, the air here is not good, staying here will not be good for Two Small Ones''s health, so just leave the rest to us. He Fei opened his mouth at the right time, "Don''t worry, everyone here is one of our people, I will instruct them to keep the Two Small Ones''s affairs a secret."


    Huo Yanshen looked at He Fei, his gaze as sharp as a knife.


    He Fei dodged backwards in fear, "Director Huo, I was also worried about you, that''s why I hit you ¡­ "A little report."


    "There won''t be a next time."


    "Yes."


    "You guys don''t need to look for it, today''s overtime will be used. Tell the finance department to calculate it at the end of the month."


    "Alright, Director Huo is wise."


    Huo Yanshen took off his gloves, took off his mask, then carried Xiao Nuomi up, and walked towards Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan held Xiao Xiaqiu''s hand, and waited for Huo Yanshen to get closer, then quietly opened the car door and went to the driver''s seat.


    After Huo Yanshen settled the Two Small Ones down, he sat in the front passenger seat.


    "I feel like I''ve found the wrong place." Huo Yanshen said.


    "Huo Yanshen, I''m really not worthy of you treating me so well."


    "It''s worth it, because I owe you." He owed too much!


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, then suddenly reached out and patted Huo Yanshen''s shoulders who was covered in dust, "I wonder if it was because I saved the Milky Way in my previous life that the single man with the most golden North City owed me."


    "You only just found out? You lack the awareness to make the best of what you have. "


    Su Nuan laughed out loud. "You''re losing more and more face."


    Huo Yanshen was silent, he only lost his arrogance for her.


    He was still too lazy to take another look at other people in front of him.


    On the way back, the traffic jam began at any time as the peak hours began.


    In the end, the train stopped altogether.


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen who kept looking down on his own clothes, "Isn''t it a little too late to start having an obsession with cleanliness now?"


    "This road, if I don''t block it for an hour, I won''t be able to get onto the platform."


    Su Nuan looked at the road on the way back, and saw that it was unobstructed, "You are familiar with North City, do you know of any shortcut?"


    Huo Yanshen glanced outside the window, "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "Sure, you won''t sell me out anyway."


    "Xiao Nuomi, Xiao Xiaqiu, do you want to go swimming with me?" Huo Yanshen looked at the back seat.


    "I want it."


    "Me too!"


    Su Nuan''s small face fell, "You want to go swimming? Where are you taking us? "Let me first state that I am a landlubber and that I am not afraid of the heavens or the earth. I am only afraid of the water."


    "It''s just because Mommy is afraid of water that Big Brother and I have never swam before. Other than Little Uncle, we have never swam before."


    "Little Uncle? What else has your Little Uncle brought you people to do? "


    "Let me say it." Xiao Nuomi raised his hand, "Little Uncle took us to the zoo, the ocean pavilion, and the amusement park, and even brought us to see the meteor shower."


    "Little Uncle, take me to see a race car show, a football match, and even play kart." The Xiao Xiaqiu added.


    Huo Yanshen suddenly felt that his pride had been hurt. After being together with Two Small Ones for so long, other than bringing him to the farm, he could almost leave out everything else.


    "But Daddy is good too. I support Daddy."


    "Cold Uncle, you must be careful. Little Uncle is coming to see us." Xiao Xiaqiu lowered his voice and reported.


    Su Nuan looked at Two Small Ones in the rearview mirror, both angry and amused. "If Little Uncle knew that all of you were trying to take advantage of her, even Grandma Su wouldn''t care about you anymore."


    "Grandmother Su would never do that. Grandma Su said before that she loves us more than Little Uncle." The Two Small Ones retorted in unison.


    "I promise you, I will play around with you all the things you talked about just now."


    "Great. Let''s start with swimming, GO."


    Su Nuan was also infected by Two Small Ones''s excitement. "Don''t forget to protect Mommy."


    "Mother has Father and God with her. She wouldn''t need us."


    Su Nuan chuckled, "Forget it, the swimming circle is more useful than your god father."


    As they spoke, Su Nuan finally reached a place to turn around.


    After turning around, she followed the direction that Huo Yanshen pointed and drove along a small path, finally arriving at a resort hotel.


    As Huo Yanshen had contacted them beforehand, only the manager of the hotel came out to welcome them and brought them to the suite on the top floor.


    "Director Huo, do you want to raise the temperature of your swimming pool?"


    "Hmm, raise the water temperature to a suitable for children."


    "Alright, contact me anytime if you need anything else."


    "Yes."


    After the hotel manager left, Su Nuan looked around the suite. The suite was truly huge, even larger than her own.


    There were a few paper bags on the table in the living room. Xiao Nuomi opened them curiously and immediately shouted out in surprise, "Mommy, it''s a swimming suit!"


    "Also the new clothes from Cold Uncle, oh, and mine, sister''s, Mommy''s."


    "Let''s go swimming first, then have dinner. The time should be right." Huo Yanshen looked at his watch, and then picked up the paper bag, "Come, let''s go to the swimming pool."


    The four of them took the elevator down to the first floor. This pool belonged to Huo Yanshen, so other than the staff, there was no one else.


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones to change into her swimsuit. Her swimsuit was still considered conservative, otherwise, she would not have the courage to stand out.


    Two Small Ones''s swimming suit was made of yellow duckling, it was extremely cute.


    In addition, they were all somewhat chubby. When they ran, they looked like real ducklings. One only needed to look at them and they would be able to laugh for an entire day.


    Huo Yanshen had already gone into the water. There were two children''s swimming rings and an adult''s swimming ring floating in the water.


    Su Nuan touched the warm water. It was warm and comfortable.


    Xiao Nuomi didn''t even bother to warm his body and jumped down with a "putong" sound.


    Huo Yanshen grabbed her with his long hands and immediately pulled her into his arms, putting her on a swimming ring.


    The Xiao Xiaqiu raised his chin and dove into the water like a little fish. He went to the side of the swimming pool and held onto the swimming pool calmly.


    Huo Yanshen extended his hands out towards Su Nuan, "Come down."


    Su Nuan carefully sat on the edge of the pool, "I''m really scared, why don''t you give me the swimming circle first?"


    "Don''t be afraid with me around."


    "I''m still afraid. Only swimming rings give me a sense of security."


    "Mommy, hurry up and go into the water. Look, we''re all swimming." Two Small Ones splashed happily in the water, kicking the water while bewitching Mommy.


    "Look, you''re not even comparable to Two Small Ones." Huo Yanshen said coldly. Water droplets streaked across the side of his clearly defined face and entered his pectoral muscles.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, "I am afraid of water, I admit it, so if you give me the swimming ring, I can swim around in the water a few times."


    "Think carefully, if one day you don''t have a swimming ring and Two Small Ones is in danger in the water, what will you do?"


    Su Nuan was startled, she had never thought of this problem.


    "So, don''t be afraid. With me here, I''ll help you overcome your fear of water."


    "Then you have to catch me."


    "Not only will I catch you, I will also teach you basic swimming skills."


    "Huo Yanshen, I''m afraid..."


    "You take a sip of water, and I''ll drink with you. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, clenched his teeth, and threw himself at Huo Yanshen with all his might.


    The moment she threw herself forward, she closed her eyes in fear. When her hands touched something that could support her from sinking, she immediately clung to it like a koala.


    "Mommy hugged Daddy, and Daddy blushed." Xiao Nuomi chuckled.


    Hearing that, Su Nuan opened her eyes. When she realized that she was holding onto Huo Yanshen''s neck tightly, she instantly let go of him as if she had been electrocuted.


    However, once she let go, she, who could not control any of the buoyancy, immediately started to sink down magnificently.


    Just as she was about to sink into the water, Huo Yanshen grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, learn to step on the water first, and find the balance of the buoyancy."


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t let Two Small Ones learn from you and give up halfway."


    Huo Yanshen''s words were greatly encouraging to Su Nuan, but she steeled her heart and followed Huo Yanshen''s example, stepping on the water with all her might.


    Every time she stepped on the wrong thing to do and started to sink, Huo Yanshen would grab her in time.


    Afterwards, she slowly found her balance. Even if Huo Yanshen didn''t grab hold of her, she would stay in the water for a while and not sink.


    "It seems that you are no longer afraid of water." Huo Yanshen''s pupils constricted. From his angle, he could see her figure in front of him very clearly.


    "Yeah, I''m not going to sink. What are you going to teach me?"


    "Swim."


    Once he finished speaking, Huo Yanshen very naturally reached out his hand and wrapped it around her slender waist, and placed his other hand on her heart. With a single push, she was immediately lifted into the water, no, onto his two hands ¡­


    "Huo Yanshen, take care of me. The moment I''m on the surface of the water, the skill you just learnt of treading the water is already being fed to the dogs." Su Nuan''s body stiffened. The more he wanted to relax, the more tense he became.


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen used his willpower to suppress the thought in his heart, and then said indifferently, "Relax."


    "Then how can I relax?"


    "If you can swim to the other side, come home tonight. If you can''t swim to the other side, stay here tonight."

 C87

    Su Nuan''s heart skipped a beat, then mysteriously relaxed, and he replied very aggressively, "Swimming past what? As long as you keep holding on to me, I can swim back and forth. "


    "That''s what you said!"


    Su Nuan looked at Two Small Ones who was in the water happily. Taking a deep breath, he imitated them and started to move his hands and legs erratically.


    Seeing Su Nuan''s David''s Deer swimming, Huo Yanshen''s entire aura changed.


    "Coordinate your hands and feet. Imagine what you did during the classical dance at the last press conference."


    Su Nuan turned his head and looked at Huo Yanshen gloomily, "If you let me perform the classical dance in the water, I reckon the water in this swimming pool won''t even be enough for me to drink."


    "It''s to let you understand the coordination of your hands and feet when you dance."


    "Oh." Su Nuan nodded his head, and did his best to follow what Big Boss Huo taught him.


    Slowly, she seemed to have found something important. Sometimes when Huo Yanshen withdrew his hand, she would be able to float for a while.


    In the end, only when she was completely out of breath did she barely manage to swim a minute away from Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen gave the swimming ring to Su Nuan and told her to rest on it.


    "Call me after you rest. I''ll go play with the Two Small Ones."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Su Nuan lied on his stomach on the swimming circle, watching Huo Yanshen throw the Xiao Xiaqiu high into the air, then fell into the water and swam out.


    It was rare for Xiao Xiaqiu to laugh, but at the moment, his laugh was even clearer than Xiao Nuomi''s.


    Xiao Nuomi shouted that she wanted to ''heaven'' as well, but she still could not swim. After being thrown into the water once, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water when she fell into the water, and her snot and tears fell down, causing Xiao Xiaqiu to scratch her head in pain.


    In the end, Huo Yanshen left the horse and swam back and forth with Xiao Nuomi on his back. Only then did Xiao Nuomi excitedly start shouting that he wanted to play with the "Heaven" just now, and he even clenched his small fists and uttered those words.


    "You have to pick yourself up from where you fell."


    Su Nuan was able to swim back and forth, and he had also experienced the love and companionship of a father. Although Huo Yanshen did not have much on his face, one could tell from the pampering in his eyes that all of his joy came from Two Small Ones and Su Nuan.


    After taking a bath in the locker room, he would change his clothes.


    The four of them then went to the hotel''s restaurant to eat.


    After dinner, Two Small Ones was already fast asleep when he returned to the small district.


    After Huo Yanshen placed Xiao Nuomi on the bed, he went back to his own home.


    Su Nuan swept his mind of the past two days of decadence, and one after another, inspired ideas and designs related to Huo Yanshen burst out from his mind.


    She went to the study room and drew one design draft after another. Finally, she considered whether she should cut all the fabric, but after thinking about it, she seemed to have forgotten to measure Huo Yanshen''s size.


    In the end, she could only calm her heart and return to her room to prepare for sleep.


    The next day.


    After Su Nuan sent off the Two Small Ones, he knocked on the door.


    Huo Yanshen opened the door. He was wearing a custom-made suit, clean and nimble.


    "Are you in a hurry to leave?" Su Nuan stood outside the door, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to measure you. I''m going to make your clothes at home today."


    "Ten minutes, that''s enough?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "That''s enough."


    Huo Yanshen invited Su Nuan into his house, then dialed He Fei''s number: "Wait ten minutes."


    Su Nuan took out a soft ruler that he had prepared a long time ago, and indicated for Huo Yanshen to take off his jacket and open his arms.


    And then, she took the initiative to approach him.


    As Su Nuan measured his figure, he couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    In the end, when she measured his lower body, her movements were noticeably slower than before.


    It was the same for Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan endured it with much difficulty, and at the same time, she raised her head and pretended to be calm and smile at him: "Alright."


    However, her current position was half crouching beside his leg. Raising his head, his gaze just happened to meet Chen Changsheng''s waist.


    Su Nuan''s face instantly burned up.


    "Get up."


    "Ah?" "Oh." Su Nuan quickly retracted his gaze, and got up. He took the initiative to take a few steps back, creating a safe distance between the two of them.


    Huo Yanshen said in a low and hoarse voice, as if he was trying his best to suppress something. "There''s a strategy meeting today, I''m going."


    "Huo Yanshen, if you are free, can you send someone to bring me the surveillance video from that day? Or put it somewhere, I can get it. "


    "You want to see it again?"


    "Right."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at Su Nuan, and took out an USB, "As long as it is a place Yahan has been to before, all the surveillance videos are kept inside."


    "You''re still studying these videos?" Su Nuan was startled for a moment, and then received the USB.


    "Insomnia at night."


    After Huo Yanshen finished, he turned and walked out the door.


    Su Nuan also followed him out.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Su Nuan, who was thinking about something, accidentally bumped into his back.


    "Sorry, are you alright?" Su Nuan hurriedly took a few steps back. He really wanted to lift his hand and smack his forehead a few times.


    Huo Yanshen turned around and looked at Su Nuan brilliantly, "Don''t measure other men in the future, not everyone will have my self-control."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Yanshen really left this time. Su Nuan returned to his own house and touched his face that was burning hot, "Why am I blushing? It''s not like we haven''t measured a man''s size! "


    Su Nuan had to busy himself for the most part of the day before he managed to finish cutting the fabric.


    She was about to cook something for herself when her cell phone rang.


    The one who called was Shen Sichun.


    "Su Nuan, what''s the situation? Not only did Fang Yahan''s declaration not cause the atmosphere to turn hot, it actually caused the public to turn towards her direction. This kind of coquettish action, I am also intoxicated by it. "


    "Huo Yanshen gave me a surveillance video, for the past few days and nights, I planned to take a good look. Regarding the shoes that can only see the clues, I probably won''t be able to find anything."


    "Why didn''t I think of snatching the shoes back then? I really have a pig''s brain. "


    "Me too."


    "Puff ¡­" Who would be so eager to admit that they''re a pig''s brain? "


    Su Nuan drank the water he had just poured, "What about you? How''s the life of the crew? "


    "I''m good at acting like a madman. There''s basically no NG for me." Shen Sichun''s tone carried a tinge of pride.


    "I was still waiting for you to turn red before coming to the program team to bring me some heat."


    "Wait, after this sister gets red, let''s see who dares to bully you again."


    "It''s settled. Go ahead and film properly. See you at the recording time on Saturday."


    "Hmm, if you find out what''s going to happen, hold it in for now. When I get back, we''ll fight together."


    "Alright."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, but before he finished drinking the water, his WeChat notification sound rang.


    She didn''t want to click it, but when the screen lit up, a picture appeared.


    There was nothing else in the picture. It was the shoe she had been looking for, the one with the blade.


    Su Nuan immediately opened his phone and sent a video call.


    "Huo Yanyue..."


    When the video call connected, Su Nuan''s words did not start, but the video screen suddenly changed, and Huo Yanshen''s figure instantly appeared inside.


    In the video, Huo Yanshen was like a god controlling life and death, sitting at the center of the long table, his gaze was as cold as a sword, not a shred of emotion on his face.


    Su Nuan was shocked, but at the same time, he realized that the Huo Yanshen that appeared on the screen, was the real appearance of the legendary Big Boss.


    If it wasn''t for this video call, she might never have realized it.


    "Huo Yanyue, your proposal and the proposal that you approved are all children playing house? If your ability doesn''t match up to your position, then it would be better for you to head to the Finance Department to settle your salary and leave as soon as possible, in case I swept you out of Tianyuan in the end. "


    The video shook. Separated by the screen, Su Nuan could feel his scalp go numb.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t find the problem with the proposal, then you don''t need to come back for the upcoming meeting."


    The screen went black and the video call ended.


    Soon after, a message was sent over.


    "Sis, be kind and save me. You must have my brother''s orders to let me go. Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep my dinner."


    Su Nuan really wanted to know about the shoes, but asking her to rescue him from the meeting ¡­


    Furthermore, she wasn''t sure if that shoe was truly in Huo Yanyue''s hands or if it was fake.


    Just as she was hesitating, Huo Yanyue sent her a message.


    "I''ll only give you ten minutes, or I''ll burn my shoes."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "How do I know if these shoes are really in your hands?"


    Huo Yanyue sent over a small recording over.


    The recording showed Fang Yahan questioning Yao Ruo, "Where are the shoes?"


    "Yahan, I clearly brought him here, how did he disappear?"


    "Did you meet anyone when you came?"


    "The bag containing the shoes was knocked off by someone, but I quickly picked it up. I ¡­"


    After the recording ended, Su Nuan thought about it with his toes. He could also think about it very clearly, this recording did indeed prove that the shoe was in Huo Yanyue''s hands.


    She clenched her fists and hesitated for a long time. Finally, within ten minutes of Huo Yanyue''s request, she called him.


    She had also thought of telling the truth to Huo Yanshen regarding the shoes.


    But, the way Huo Yanshen did things was simply too hard to guess. She decided to meet Huo Yanyue first, then explain it to him later.


    At the same time.


    In the conference room of Tianyuan Group.


    After Huo Yanshen finished lecturing him, he was instructing those in the upper echelons who were trying to break through from Huo Yanyue.


    All the higher-ups were trembling with fear, afraid that it would be their turn next.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen''s phone started to vibrate.


    In the abnormally quiet meeting room, the trembling sounds seemed especially abrupt.


    He looked at the caller ID, indicating He Fei to temporarily suspend the meeting for now.


    Then, he tapped the screen and picked up the call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although his tone was cold and hard, it was as if a spring breeze had brushed past his brows.


    "Huo Yanshen, I need your help with something."


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to see Huo Yanyue now, I can ¡­ "Is that so?"


    Huo Yanshen''s expression suddenly turned cold, "We''re in a meeting."


    "I really need to see him urgently, so I''ll explain later, okay?" Su Nuan said softly.


    Huo Yanshen was silent for a moment, "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Come home tonight. If you don''t accept my explanation, you can punish me however you want. I''ll take the blame."

 C88

    Su Nuan''s words of ''whatever punishment you wish to punish,'' had instantly burrowed into Huo Yanshen''s heart.


    "Alright."


    Huo Yanshen ended the call and looked at Huo Yanyue coldly.


    "I''ll give you half a day off and pick out the proposal that has problems. Before I arrive tomorrow morning, the new proposal will appear on my desk."


    Huo Yanyue laughed brilliantly, "You''re indeed my blood related brother. Although you scolded me harshly, you still love me."


    With that, he stood up proudly and left the meeting room.


    The others couldn''t help but look at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Huo Yanyue went down to the car park, and got on his flashy red sports car. Only then did the smile on his face slowly sink.


    He punched the steering wheel, "Su Nuan, I''ve really underestimated you. You didn''t tell the truth to my brother, and caused me to waste everything I had prepared."


    According to his plans, once Huo Yanshen knew that the shoes were in his hands, he would carry him alone next door.


    Who would have thought that the one who would make a breakthrough would be the Su Nuan that he had never thought much of. That woman, was she so independent that she did not seem like a woman that wanted to marry into a rich family?


    He would like to see what abilities she has to help Fang Yahan out.


    "In an hour, at the coffee shop of Tianyuan Store."


    When Su Nuan received Huo Yanyue''s message, he did not hesitate and went out after changing.


    It was not that she did not think about the fact that there were blades in her shoes. It was that Fang Yahan was using a torture method, but after the recording confirmed it, she was still a little shocked.


    After all, not everyone could use a blade like this.


    What''s more, it was Fang Yahan, the daughter of a famous clan.


    From this, it could be seen that for Huo Yanshen''s sake, Fang Yahan should be able to do anything.


    In less than an hour, Su Nuan arrived at Tianyuan Store''s coffee shop.


    The coffee shop was next to the cold drinks store, she couldn''t help but remember the last time she splashed water on Ning Baozhu.


    "Sis, I''m here." Huo Yanyue sat at a seat close to the window, and when he saw her appear, he hugged a bunch of flowers and waved at her.


    Su Nuan frowned, raised his leg and walked over, then sat in front of him.


    "Hey, this is for you." Huo Yanyue passed the flower to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan did not pick up the flowers, "I''m allergic to fresh flowers, so I''ll have to trouble you to hold the flowers further away."


    Huo Yanyue naturally took back the flowers, just in time for the waiter to come over and order, he directly gave the flowers to the girl, "My sister is allergic to flowers, I''ll give the flowers to you."


    The little girl blushed. "Thank you."


    "Two cups American style, give me two portions of sugar, I like sweet ones."


    "Okay, please wait."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue, "Where are the Host Fang''s shoes?"


    "Sis, you''re in too much of a hurry." Huo Yanyue slightly curled her lips, "I was lectured by my brother for an entire morning, and I was almost spat on to death."


    "That''s because your ability is insufficient. If your ability is sufficient, the person who was sprayed out should be Huo Yanshen."


    "It seems that you''re pretty confident in my brother?"


    Su Nuan did not speak, he only looked at Huo Yanyue''s smiling yet not smiling face.


    "Since my brother is so confident, why can''t he solve Fang Yahan''s problem?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the end, my brother still remembered our old friendship and wasn''t willing to go all out against Yahan." Huo Yanyue knocked on the table, and wantonly smiled at Su Nuan: "Sis, you don''t know, right? My brother''s first love is to Yahan''s sister, Yaxin. "


    "This has something to do with me?" Su Nuan did not even frown.


    "Aren''t you curious? Or are you women willing to go as long as you have money? You don''t care about a man''s past at all? Or is a man emotionally clean? "


    "Deputy Director Huo, I think that today, it''s not that your face is full of spittle, but your brain that''s spitting out."


    Su Nuan''s words almost made him fall off his chair.


    "Sis, since you''re so cultured, can''t we speak more elegantly?"


    "You look like a human being, can we do things in a more open and honorable manner?"


    Huo Yanyue''s expression fell as he made a gesture of defeat at Su Nuan''s direction, "Both of you have just returned from abroad, how can your words be sharper than mine?"


    "I thought you were praising me."


    "Huo Yanyue opened the phone''s picture and pushed it in front of Su Nuan," I have seen the shoes, the blade pieces appeared very ingeniously and pierced into the shoe, at the start, the other end of the blade piece did not reveal its head, but as Yahan moved, the blade piece would slowly pass through the other side and stab into her heel. "


    "Where are the shoes?" Su Nuan looked at the photo, the picture was very clear, he could see one end of the blade sticking out a head, it was covered with blood, and at the other end of the shoe, he could vaguely see the corner of the blade that was not in the heel.


    "I have the shoes." Huo Yanyue laughed and took back his phone at the right time, "But Sis, you aren''t thinking of empty-handed, are you? A pie falling from the sky only exists in fairy tales. "


    "What do you want?" Su Nuan frowned.


    "Since you didn''t accept my brother, why don''t you accept me?"


    Su Nuan glanced at the serious Huo Yanyue, "Do you think this shoe can let me wash the black spots on my body?"


    "Oh?" Huo Yanyue was a little surprised.


    He thought that the pictures of these shoes would make her think of ways to obtain them.


    "Even if the real shoes were in my hand, it would only explain how the blades appeared in the shoes. It would not be able to prove that the blades had nothing to do with me."


    Huo Yanyue thought for a while, and couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m really envious of your intelligence."


    "Then I must worry about your intelligence." Su Nuan rolled his eyes at Huo Yanyue, just in time to see the waiter bring the coffee over.


    She drank a cup of coffee and looked at her wristwatch, a look of undisguised impatience on her face.


    "If I could really come up with a decent piece of evidence, would you agree to stay with me?"


    "Nope."


    "Would that consider my suggestion?"


    "Nope."


    "Why?"


    Su Nuan took a sip of his coffee, and spoke with slight disdain, "Other than your shoes, you have no other proof, do you not?"


    Su Nuan was purposely provoking him, as that recording had clearly been cut off earlier, which meant that there was more to the recording.


    Huo Yanyue had dug a hole for her in the past, but this time, she was going to make a bigger hole for him.


    Indeed, Huo Yanyue''s contempt had aroused that bit of self-esteem in the bones of men.


    "How do you know I have no other evidence?"


    "If you have it, you wouldn''t just throw it out. Even a fool would be able to figure it out. That shoe can only prove the method of the crime, not who made it, not who made it."


    "Sis, you seem to be underestimating me."


    Su Nuan put down the coffee and looked at Huo Yanyue, "I will investigate this matter myself. For the sake of the Two Small Ones, no one can pour dirty water on my head, so don''t underestimate a mother''s determination."


    Huo Yanyue seemed to have been touched for a moment, he extended his hand out towards Su Nuan: "Where''s your phone?"


    "What do you need my phone for?"


    "What if you record it?"


    Su Nuan pursed his lips. He was unreconciled, but had no choice but to take out his phone from his bag.


    Huo Yanyue opened up the screen to take a look, then turned to look at the camera inside the coffee shop, "Last time, my brother helped you find the monitoring video for the hotel, but this time, I turned off the surveillance in the coffee shop earlier."


    "¡­"


    Huo Yanyue pointed to Su Nuan''s bag, gesturing for her to pour out all the things in it.


    Su Nuan snappily did as he was told, "Don''t think that everyone is because of you."


    "Sis, don''t laugh at me. If I didn''t set up a listener in Yahan''s ward, the pot of dirty water on your head would probably be with you for the rest of your life."


    Su Nuan ground her teeth, she wanted to see what kind of dry goods Huo Yanyue was going to take out next.


    Not long later, Huo Yanyue confirmed that Su Nuan did not have any sound recordings on him, and then took out his earphones and inserted them into his phone. After that, he passed one end of the earphones to Su Nuan, indicating her to listen.


    Su Nuan admired his defensive methods to the point of prostrating himself to the ground.


    As she did not want to stuff Huo Yanyue''s used earphones into her ears, she held the earphones in her hand and placed it next to her ear.


    Huo Yanyue opened up the recording. He also took the other side of the earphone and stuffed it into his ear, listening with Su Nuan.


    "Yahan, the person who knocked me down, could it be Huo Yanshen''s man?"


    Brother Yanshen has no evidence, so he won''t suspect me easily. He has always felt that he owed me, and he has always taken good care of me, even though he doesn''t like me. "


    "Who could it be?"


    No matter how the blade was hidden in the shoe, she had no way of proving that she was innocent. Furthermore, I am not trying to pursue her legal responsibility, I only want to make her reputation worse, in this life, if I am unable to enter the Huo Family gate, no one else can enter. "


    "Oh you, since Ke Er''s situation has turned out like this, you can imagine how difficult it was to deal with that woman."


    "Do you blame me for dragging you into the water?"


    "Yahan, we are friends. Besides, I was able to become a super model because of the things that you did for me back then."


    "Then let''s end this matter here. I have already reached the goal, what''s left is to make sure that Su Nuan does not waste his time."


    "Alright, I understand. Next time, if something like this happens again, I will definitely be more careful."


    "Ruo Ruo, I thought that I could win against her this time, but who would''ve thought that I still lost to her. I let you, a supermodel, come and show for me, a loser. It shouldn''t affect you, right?"


    "No, the comments on the internet were very good. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the blade incident. The matter of the winner or loser, public opinion is all on your side too."


    "That''s good."


    The recording suddenly stopped, Su Nuan slowly put down his earphones, his hands already clenching into fists.


    Huo Yanyue kept his phone and raised his eyebrows, "Sis, how was it? Why don''t you accept me? I''ll torture the dregs for you? "


    Su Nuan took a deep breath as she calculated in her mind what would happen if she were to beat Huo Yanyue up and steal his phone.


    But other than beating him to the ground, was there any other way for him to willingly hand over the recording?

 C89

    That kind of shitty thing like giving oneself up for perfection wasn''t her style at all, so it could be completely ignored.


    "Sis, I won''t force you. When have you thought about it clearly? Contact me."


    Huo Yanyue thought that he was handsome enough as he blinked his eyes at Su Nuan, he got up and casually left.


    As Su Nuan watched his retreating back, she resisted the urge to rush forward to beat him up and snatch his stuff. She reached out to grab her coffee and gulped it down.


    This was too f * cking infuriating!


    Su Nuan left the coffee shop and quickly returned home.


    Based on what she had heard just now, she inserted the USB into the computer and started to carefully watch the scene where Fang Yahan was monitored and recorded.


    Outside the performance building, when Fang Yahan was being interrogated by the reporters, the shoes that Fang Yahan was wearing, were indeed the shoes that Fang Yahan would wear when something happened later on.


    She enlarged Fang Yahan''s feet and watched her walk. At this moment, her steps were very normal.


    Scenes were skipped one by one. Until Fang Yahan entered her resting room, her steps were still fine.


    And when Fang Yahan came out of the resting room, she had already changed into a long skirt which perfectly covered her shoes. Even if she looked at the video carefully, she could not tell if her footsteps were different from before.


    If the blade had pierced through beforehand, then when Fang Yahan walked forward, he would have to use all of his strength to push his toes. However, because of the long skirt, she had no way of confirming this point of view.


    Su Nuan immediately switched to the recording studio.


    While everyone was standing on the stage waiting for their praise, Fang Yahan had subconsciously lifted her skirt. Only then did Yao Ruo notice that her legs were bleeding at the first possible moment.


    Su Nuan turned off the computer and quietly emptied it for a while.


    Just like how she had to investigate the matter of her identity, she chose the method Shen Sichun taught her.


    After Two Small Ones returned home, she received a message from Huo Yanshen, "There''s a party today, there''s no need to leave any food behind. Don''t forget your explanation."


    Su Nuan brought Two Small Ones to eat, and only when Two Small Ones fell asleep did Huo Yanshen knock on the door.


    The two of them sat opposite each other on the sofa. Huo Yanshen slowly took off his tie to let himself relax, "Is it about the blade incident?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Other than that, there should be nothing else that can move you."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Fang Yahan''s shoes are at Deputy Director Huo''s place..."


    Su Nuan told her everything that he had heard, and Huo Yanshen''s expression slowly turned serious. Even the aura around his body became cold.


    "You actually want to beat Huo Yanyue to a pulp? Such a rotten method. Next time, don''t even think about it. "


    Su Nuan was startled, "Shouldn''t you pay more attention to the issue of the blade?"


    The contents in the Boss'' mind were indeed quite different from normal players.


    "That''s because your idea is so stupid."


    "Then other than knocking him down and seizing the opportunity to steal his phone, what better way is there?"


    "Allow me."


    "¡­" Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen speechlessly for a few seconds, "Is there any difference in essence between you making a move against me?"


    "No need to be responsible if I beat him up. If you beat him up, he should send you to jail. Who''s going to care about Two Small Ones then?"


    "¡­"


    "Not funny?"


    "It''s not funny at all. On the contrary, it''s a bit cold." Su Nuan shivered.


    Huo Yanshen was silent for a moment, then said seriously: "Did you feel moved by his request?"


    "Who do you think I am? Would I be the kind of woman to compromise so easily? I wasn''t even interested in your thighs, let alone his tiny arms. "


    The corner of Huo Yanshen''s lips curled up, "If I were to interfere..."


    "I feel like Deputy Director Huo is waiting for you to interfere and beat him up after doing so."


    Huo Yanshen nodded his head, "I''ll let Rong Jin do this, with your relationship with Shen Sichun, if he comes out, his little thoughts will not fall on me."


    "You want Rong Jin to come forward? Will it bring him any trouble? "


    "The only person who is not afraid of trouble in this world is Rong Jin."


    "Then do I need to inform Sichun in advance?"


    "That''s fine, just let her know."


    "Alright, I understand." Su Nuan nodded his head, "It''s late, let''s go back and rest."


    "This explanation, if I''m not satisfied with it, how can I punish you as I wish?" Huo Yanshen suddenly stood up and walked towards where Su Nuan was sitting.


    "I ¡­" Is there a problem with my explanation? " Su Nuan retreated a little, but it was more convenient for Huo Yanshen. With a simple ''sofa dong'', she was trapped in place.


    "You need to know that during my meeting, you called away the Deputy Director Huo with Tianyuan."


    I''m very sorry. I''m going to prepare a fancy breakfast for you tomorrow.


    Huo Yanshen stared into Su Nuan''s slightly dodging eyes with shining eyes. "Su Nuan, I''m very tired today!"


    "¡­"


    Su Nuan only felt her own heart trembling. His words, which were a little like acting coquettishly, stunned her so much that she did not know how to reply.


    The fatigue in his eyes was undisguised. It swayed right under her eyelids, as if he was shouting ''please take me in'' or ''please comfort''.


    "Sleeping with the Two Small Ones can make me forget about all those useless things."


    "You mean, you want to sleep with Two Small Ones?"


    "Today."


    Su Nuan was stunned. This was the first time Huo Yanshen showed weakness in front of her.


    As the Sect Leader of Tianyuan, she could understand his hardships.


    But...


    He slept with the Two Small Ones? Isn''t it just a turn to sleep with me?


    She subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    However, the sincerity and fatigue in his eyes attracted her attention like a magnet.


    "Su Nuan, it''s getting late."


    Su Nuan''s mind twitched, and he replied haltingly, "Then ¡­ "Hurry up and wash up."


    "I''ll give you the key. Go to my house and bring me my clothes. It''s hard work." Huo Yanshen naturally took a step back and pushed the key into Su Nuan''s hands, then walked straight to the bathroom.


    He would never foolishly go back to his own house to wash, otherwise Su Nuan would shut the door and pretend to be stupid and not open the door for him!


    Su Nuan watched as Huo Yanshen walked towards the washroom with steady steps. She opened her mouth but no matter how she looked at it, she did not look like a person who was tired enough to the point of begging to be taken in.


    Could it be that he was putting on a show of sympathy?


    The big BOSS needed to show his sympathy? The answer was definitely not needed!


    Su Nuan was stunned. The sound of water flowing could be heard in the bathroom.


    She could only go to his house and help him get a change of clothes. There was also the pair of pants that almost made her blush to the point that her ears had turned red.


    "I left the clothes outside the door, I''ll go back to my bedroom first. Don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    In the bathroom, Huo Yanshen''s thin lips curled up slightly. The aura around him had obviously been touched by a bit of a smile, but when he responded to Su Nuan''s voice, it was only a simple "Mmm".


    Su Nuan went back to his bedroom in a daze, unable to react to the situation.


    Looking at Two Small Ones who was lying on the bed, she silently moved her pillow and thin blanket to the innermost part of the bed, then changed into a new one and placed it on the outermost layer.


    She was separated from him by the Two Small Ones, so she wouldn''t fall into his embrace to sleep like last time right?


    Su Nuan fearfully crawled to the innermost area and laid down, staring at the dim yellow chandelier in a daze.


    No matter how she thought about it, she just couldn''t understand why she would agree to sleep with him. Why?


    After a while, Huo Yanshen walked into the bedroom, carrying a scent that smelled like it had just been showered.


    He could see through her thoughts at a glance, and thought that the Two Small Ones was a safe distance!


    He calmly walked over.


    "I''ve turned out the lights. Good night."


    "It''s too late ¡­" "Boom!"


    What the hell!


    Her heart was pounding in her chest. It would probably be a ruckus for the whole night.


    Huo Yanshen turned off the light, and the bedroom immediately became dark and quiet.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Nuan finally dared to move her arm. Borrowing the light that was shining through the window curtains, she quietly turned her head and looked out.


    Huo Yanshen was probably really tired, with one hand on his head, his eyes shut tight and his breathing regular.


    It seemed as though he had already fallen asleep.


    At some point in time, Xiao Nuomi had placed all her small hands and feet on his body.


    Su Nuan gradually let his guard down, and instantly felt sleepy.


    She withdrew her gaze, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Feeling that Su Nuan had fallen asleep, Huo Yanshen slowly opened his eyes, looking at her sleeping figure, his eyes shone brightly.


    "Good night, my woman."


    The next day.


    Maybe it was because the pressure of sleeping together with Big Boss Huo was too great, Su Nuan woke up very early.


    Fortunately, the Two Small Ones was still sleeping soundly between him and her, no one overstepping anyone''s position.


    Su Nuan heaved a sigh of relief, slipped out of bed and went to prepare the fancy breakfast that she mentioned the night before.


    However, when she went to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth, she saw the clothes that Huo Yanshen had put in the hamper.


    Her and Two Small Ones''s clothes would be changed and washed whenever they wanted. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to get germs.


    Over time, she developed a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. As long as she changed out of her clothes, she wanted to wash them to dry.


    Looking at the time, it was still early.


    After Su Nuan finished washing himself, he could not hold back the obsessive compulsive disorder in his heart. He forced himself to put Huo Yanshen''s clothes into the basin and started to wash his hands.


    The shirt and pants didn''t matter anymore, but that amazing underwear made her beautiful and beautiful face turn red again.


    Su Nuan promptly raised his hand and slapped his forehead, "What are you thinking, just treat him as your son and take care of him. A super large Xiao Xiaqiu ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen who was standing outside the bathroom heard the words'' son ''and'' super big Xiao Xiaqiu ''. His mouth twitched again and again.


    However, the way she washed his clothes made him feel as if the sun was shining in his heart. It was warm and very warm.


    If she had to think of herself as a normal man, instead of a ''father'' or a ''son,'' he thought, he would have to go a long way.


    Huo Yanshen silently returned to his bedroom. This feeling of having a woman by his side, was something that could be suppressed more than any good medicine.


    After Su Nuan finished drying his clothes and made breakfast, he looked at the time and saw that it was already time for him to get up.


    Oh right, there''s also that super large Xiao Xiaqiu.

 C90

    Su Nuan went to the bedroom, and just as he pushed open the door, he saw Two Small Ones giving her a booing gesture.


    She: "..."


    Huo Yanshen was still sleeping, with Two Small Ones curled up beside him, smiling sweetly like he had eaten honey.


    "What are you doing?" Maybe because he was affected by the Two Small Ones, Su Nuan lowered his voice and asked.


    "Mommy, I was just having a beautiful dream, Daddy is actually sleeping with me, please don''t wake me up, let me sleep a little longer." Xiao Nuomi replied in a very soft voice, afraid that this beautiful dream would be shattered in just one strike.


    "Cold Uncle isn''t cold at all. He''s very warm." Xiao Xiaqiu also chimed in, "His muscles are so strong, sleeping together with Cold Uncle, I''m not afraid of being darkened at all."


    Su Nuan: "..."


    "Big brother, let''s have this dream every day, okay?"


    "If only Cold Uncle could teach me how to train my muscles in my dreams."


    "I know, I''ll sleep with him in my dreams today, teach him in my dreams tomorrow, and sleep with him in my dreams the day after tomorrow. Let''s each have a day, shall we?"


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s make a deal then."


    Two Small Ones carefully reached out his hand, slapped his father''s palm across the middle of the palm, then rubbed it against his chest. He laughed like a silly child from the host''s house next door.


    Su Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Was this still the same two that she had raised?


    "Alright, stop dreaming, because this is not a dream."


    "Mommy, hush, you sound too loud." Two Small Ones retorted at the same time.


    Su Nuan walked over snappily and reached out to pinch Huo Yanshen''s nose, "Huo Yanshen, wake up, if you don''t wake up, Two Small Ones will be in a dream.


    Huo Yanshen took the opportunity to open his eyes, revealing a hidden smile in the depths of his eyes.


    Two Small Ones''s naive conversation almost made him hold back his internal injuries.


    At the same time, it also allowed him to understand just how important and essential his existence was to the Two Small Ones.


    "Daddy opened his eyes? Is this really a dream? " Xiao Nuomi exclaimed as he moved closer to his father''s face and kissed him again, "Daddy, when are you going to sleep with me? You sneak in here every day to sleep with me, okay? "


    Huo Yanshen also kissed Xiao Nuomi''s face and then Xiao Xiaqiu. "This, we''ll have to see your mommy''s wish. However, with you two by our side, Daddy''s sleeping more soundly than ever."


    "Mommy, Mommy ¡­"


    Two Small Ones looked eagerly at Mommy.


    Su Nuan received the message from the Two Small Ones, she glanced at Huo Yanshen and quickly left the bedroom.


    "Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. We''re going to be late."


    Two Small Ones and his father washed up together and returned to the table to eat breakfast.


    Su Nuan scooped a bowl of congee and gave it to Huo Yanshen, "Yours... After I washed my clothes, I started to hang them up. "


    "Yes."


    "Washing machine, no problem?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you never wash clothes with a washing machine?" Xiao Nuomi immediately exposed it.


    "I ¡­"


    "No problem." Huo Yanshen''s eyes darkened as he opened his mouth to help Su Nuan out.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanshen went to the company and sent Two Small Ones away.


    After sending Two Small Ones home, Su Nuan then found a package without a mail address at his doorstep.


    It was the same as the package he had given her the last time.


    Su Nuan''s heart could not help but beat faster. She looked at her surroundings, then entered the pavilion to check, and saw that there was no one around.


    She pursed her lips and entered the house before opening the package.


    There was a USB drive inside, and nothing else.


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but still inserted the USB drive into the computer. Inside, there was only a recording file.


    She clicked on it, and the recording started playing.


    The sound was a little noisy and was very small. Su Nuan had raised his volume to its maximum in order for her to barely be able to hear it. This recording was the one Huo Yanyue had played to her yesterday.


    After hearing everything, Su Nuan sat on the chair, he was a little confused!


    Why would someone send something that Huo Yanyue had recorded to her? From the way it was sent, the person who sent the recording must be the same person as the last time.


    She really did not understand. The previous photo was PS, but this time, the recording was real!


    No matter what, since the evidence was in her hands, she had to get the dirty water on her head taken away.


    Su Nuan copied the recording into his own phone, then dialed a number.


    "Miss Su? Why did you call me? "


    After the call connected, Fang Yahan who was on the other end of the line was shocked.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "Are you still in the hospital?"


    "Yes, the doctor told me to observe for a few more days before I left the hospital."


    "Host Fang, I''ll go look for you now."


    "You''re coming to find me?" Fang Yahan was clearly startled.


    "Right."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you in the ward."


    Su Nuan hung up, took his bag, and went downstairs to drive to the hospital.


    In the ward, only Fang Yahan was present.


    When Su Nuan entered the sickroom, she was sitting on the sickbed, holding onto a fashion magazine and flipping through it.


    "You''re here? Miss Su, please take a seat. The doctor told me not to get off the ground, so I didn''t come over here. Fang Yahan put down the magazine and smiled at her faintly.


    Su Nuan nodded and sat on the sofa closest to the sickbed.


    "Actually, you don''t need to apologize, nor do you need to find time to come visit me. My leg is fine, I only need to rest for a few days to recover."


    Su Nuan could not help but laugh, "I am not sorry, and I did not find the time to visit you. Host Fang, I have something to ask you."


    "You want to ask me something?" Fang Yahan''s expression changed, but in the end, he returned to normal, "Okay, you ask, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Did you put the blade in your shoe?"


    "Miss Su." Fang Yahan''s tone immediately rose, "What nonsense are you spouting? What is my identity? Do I need to use self-mutilation to frame you? If it was you who couldn''t withstand the pressure of the internet and came to me to complain, I can understand you, but you were the one who randomly splashed dirty water on me. Miss Su, you are too much. "


    "So, you think I put the blade in here?" Su Nuan coldly snorted, she wanted to see how long Fang Yahan could keep his lies for.


    "I have no evidence, so I don''t want to frame anyone." Fang Yahan coldly stared at Su Nuan. From the change in her emotions, it could be seen that she was acting out her anger, and not feeling guilty, "I never planned to file a case, because I know it''s not easy for everyone. Miss Su, please don''t think that the kind heart of others is just a concession."


    "Is that so?" Su Nuan suddenly stood up from the sofa and spoke word by word with force, "So, you''ve always felt that I was the one who harmed you?"


    Fang Yahan bit her lips and did not reply, tacitly agreeing.


    Su Nuan laughed sarcastically, "The last time you exposed the fact that I was sleeping with you, I did not care about it, but this time, you planned all of this and I do not plan on letting it go. For people like you who do not care what methods you use for your own benefit, if I do not teach you a lesson, you will probably think that I am easy to bully."


    "Miss Su, if you came here for no reason at all, I will invite you out."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to stay in this place that is filled with smoke and miasma."


    Su Nuan cast a cold glance at Fang Yahan, and was about to take out his phone from his bag, when he saw Fang Yahan flipping over from the bed, then jump into her room with one leg.


    In the end, Fang Yahan stopped at a place half a step away from her.


    "You kept saying that you did not feel anything for Brother Yanshen, but in the dark, because of Brother Yanshen, you want to do something to me that makes a blade blade. Miss Su, Brother Yanshen is indeed blindfolded by you, one day he will wake up and know who is the real woman that suits him."


    Su Nuan could not help but be a little puzzled, because her back was facing the door to the ward, so she did not see that the door to the ward had already been opened a crack by someone.


    However, Fang Yahan''s transformation still made her feel that something was amiss.


    "Miss Su, you don''t need to come and show off to me. I know that Brother Yanshen''s heart isn''t with me, and even though you hurt my leg, he hasn''t come to see me once."


    When he said the last few words, Fang Yahan''s voice suddenly sank, and it was so heartbroken that it trembled slightly.


    Following that, Fang Yahan staggered, and his center of gravity was unstable as he fell backwards.


    Su Nuan subconsciously extended his hand to grab at her, but he did not grab her, in the eyes of the people outside the ward, it was as though she had pushed Fang Yahan down.


    "My feet ¡­" Fang Yahan fell to the ground in a sorry state, touching his own feet, it was so painful that he cried.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, just as she was about to stoop down and support her, a gust of wind came from behind her, before she could even get close, her wrist was suddenly grabbed fiercely, and she was suddenly pulled to the side by the force of the wind.


    If she did not hold on to the edge of the sofa dangerously, she would have been worse off than Fang Yahan.


    "You venomous woman, it''s not enough that you designed to tie Yahan''s leg to this extent, but you still want to push her? I see your heart is black. "


    Ning Baozhu leaned over and helped Fang Yahan up, then sent her to the sickbed.


    "Aunt, Miss Su didn''t push me. I accidentally fell down." Fang Yahan explained.


    "What good words for her? I saw her push you. " Ning Baozhu patted the back of Fang Yahan''s hand, "Don''t worry, I will get this back for you."


    The moment Su Nuan was pushed down, the image that flashed past his eyes for a moment.


    She shook her head, her vision returning to normal.


    Then, she stood up straight and met Ning Baozhu''s furious gaze.


    "Since you''re an elder, I won''t mind what you pushed me just now."


    "What?" You still want to find trouble with me? " Ning Baozhu seemed to have heard a huge joke as his facial expression grew dramatically larger.


    Su Nuan set his gaze on Fang Yahan and slowly took out his phone from his bag, "Host Fang, I have to refute what you said just now. Firstly, I am not going to target you because of Huo Yanshen, and secondly, it has nothing to do with Huo Yanshen coming to see you. Finally, you seem to have made a mistake, I am not here to show off, I am here to seek justice from you."


    Fang Yahan opened his mouth, but did not say a single word.


    This kind of wanting to say more but not letting it go, coupled with the tears in her eyes, made her seem like she could make people feel inexplicably sorry for her.

 C91

    Ning Baozhu turned his head to look at Fang Yahan''s expression, and when he turned back again, the anger on his face was even stronger than before.


    I don''t know what your first, second and last words are, I don''t know. Let me tell you, Yahan is kind and easy to deceive, I won''t do it, just you wait, I will definitely convince Yahan to call the police and capture you. In any case, those two young ones of yours are following you, learning all the evil tricks, it would be better to send them to the orphanage.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, and without saying a word, he turned on the sound recording.


    Following the start of Yao Ruo''s voice, Fang Yahan was shocked, and his expression instantly stiffened into astonishment.


    Ning Baozhu originally wanted to shout ''what is this thing'', but when she heard the contents of the recording, she was stunned on the spot just like Fang Yahan.


    "Place a blade in your own shoe and attract the attention of the public. Host Fang, after listening to the recording, don''t you think your face will hurt a little?" Su Nuan kept his phone, the corners of his mouth lifted in disdain.


    Before the recording, regardless of whether it was Ning Baozhu or Fang Yahan, everything that came out of their mouths were all slapped back down.


    "I ¡­" "No, this recording is a forgery. It must be a forgery." Fang Yahan regained his senses, his expression extremely ugly as he stared at Su Nuan, "You actually dare to fake a recording, Miss Su, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I think you have the illusion of murder." Su Nuan took a few steps towards the sickbed. Her queen form, which was usually invisible, had finally come online. As her aura became stronger, a cold and oppressive aura filled the entire sickroom.


    Fang Yahan could not help but shiver, but she still looked Su Nuan straight in the eye, "This is slander, it hurt me more than you use your blade, the crime is even heavier, Miss Su, don''t force me to go to the police station to request for an investigation."


    Host Fang, I will give you three days. Within three days, I want you to thoroughly clarify this matter, and to take away the dirty water thrown on my head as usual. Otherwise, I will release this recording, and I will not be able to control it.


    After Su Nuan finished speaking, he left without hesitation.


    "You ¡­ Miss Su, you ¡­ " Fang Yahan wanted to get down from the bed to stop Su Nuan, but she had probably fell down too hard just now. When she used a bit of force this time, she immediately fell back onto the ground.


    At this time, Ning Baozhu had also recovered, she supported Fang Yahan up, "Don''t worry, aunty will help you get your phone back, Aunt will help you."


    As Ning Baozhu consoled Fang Yahan with these words, he had already helped her to the sickbed.


    Following that, Ning Baozhu followed Su Nuan out of the ward, and on the corridor outside the ward she bellowed: "Stop."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, hesitated for a moment, but he still stood at his original position, and slowly turned to look at Ning Baozhu who was walking towards him.


    "Give me your phone."


    "So what if I gave you my phone? I have several recordings of this. "


    Ning Baozhu bitterly took out a cheque book from his bag, "The cheque from last time caught your eye. This time, I will give you a blank one, fill it in yourself."


    Su Nuan glanced at the cheque, "Do you think that anything in this world can be measured with money?"


    "Then what else can''t be measured by money?"


    Su Nuan didn''t even dare to think that such an old lady could actually teach people like Huo Yanshen. If it wasn''t for the help of the gene mutation, Huo Yanshen would definitely be a good person in his previous life.


    "There are many things that cannot be measured by money, such as me, who is standing in front of you."


    Ning Baozhu choked on his words and was stunned, the hand holding the cheque became stiff.


    "Mrs. Huo, I want to ask you a question."


    "What problem?"


    "I was misunderstood as the mastermind behind the blade, and many people, including you, have scolded me as a malicious woman. Then I want to ask you, the truth is very clear, the blade incident was just a self-inflicted drama, then, why are you still protecting her? So what if she''s evil, I''m evil and sinful? "


    "Yahan''s nature is kind. You were the one who forced her to do this." "Also, I''ve told her before, no matter what method she uses, as long as you are chased away from Yanshen''s side, I will support her, including this blade incident."


    Su Nuan laughed, "Is your three views true?"


    "A cheque ¡­"


    "You can take the check and try to buy a time machine and turn back the clock. There''s nothing to convince me to change my mind about it."


    "You ¡­"


    "There''s more!" Su Nuan interrupted Ning Baozhu, "The more I interact with you, the more pitiful I feel Huo Yanshen. In the past, I always wanted to push him away, but now, I have decided to save him, and distance myself from you people who don''t have any temperature."


    After Su Nuan said his piece, he turned and left.


    The moment she turned around, she told herself that it was better to not take the words to heart!


    Ning Baozhu watched Su Nuan''s leaving figure, then looked at the cheque in her hands, so angry that she wished she could tear it up.


    "Aunt, where is Miss Su?"


    Fang Yahan used one leg and jumped out of the sickroom.


    Ning Baozhu hurriedly put the cheque back into his bag, turned around and went to help Fang Yahan up, "Why did you come out? Didn''t Aunt say it? This matter shall be handled by Aunt. "


    "Aunt, it''s useless. Miss Su has surely eaten Brother Yanshen, how could she give up on this opportunity to kick me into the water?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t ¡­"


    "No, Auntie." Fang Yahan''s eyes reddened, and he took the chance to grab onto Ning Baozhu''s arm: "She must have told this to Brother Yanshen, Brother Yanshen originally never thought of me, in the future, he will definitely not think of me as a position anymore. I know that it''s wrong to frame someone, I just want her to retreat after knowing the difficulties, and not pester Brother Yanshen."


    "Yanshen dares?" Ning Baozhu''s expression stiffened, while supporting Fang Yahan with his hand, he helped him enter the sickroom, and said, "Don''t worry, I admit that I was the one who instigated you to do this, and I forced you to do it. Let''s see if he dares to blame me."


    "Auntie ¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s the right thing to do. I definitely won''t allow Su Nuan to bring two barbarians in."


    "Mn, I will definitely not allow someone of her status to implicate Brother Yanshen."


    Fang Yahan went back to the sickbed and dialed Huo Yanshen''s number in front of her.


    "Hmm?" Huo Yanshen''s voice was extremely cold.


    "I asked Yahan to do the blade incident, it has nothing to do with Yahan, if you don''t want me to admit it to the reporters, you better stop Su Nuan from releasing the recording."


    "Recording?"


    "Also, let me warn you, as long as you don''t break off your relationship with her, I will target her for one more day. You can decide."


    "You said she found the tape?"


    "She didn''t tell you?" Ning Baozhu was startled, but she, who was rushing about excitedly just now, was suddenly splashed with cold water, "Why did she not tell you about this? "Don''t lie to me. A vicious and scheming woman like her would definitely bite off an egg."


    "She went to look for Yahan?"


    "Not only did he come looking for Yahan, he even threatened Yahan with saying that he would only be given three days'' time. If Yahan did not do as I said, he would release the recording.


    "If I were to do this, I would only give you thirty minutes."


    "What do you mean? What''s with your attitude? "


    "I respect her decision."


    "If you respect her decision, then do you not want to care about me anymore? "But I''m you ¡­"


    Du du!


    Phone... He had been hung up!


    Ning Baozhu looked at the black screen on her phone, an evil flame immediately rose up on her head, she shook her body, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Aunt, what did Brother Yanshen say? Does he not want to bother with me anymore? " Fang Yahan opened his eyes wide and looked at Ning Baozhu.


    "Crazy, crazy, Yanshen is doing this for that malicious woman, he actually doesn''t care about me anymore."


    "Auntie ¡­" "If Brother Yanshen doesn''t want to help me, then three days later, I will definitely be forced to the ground by Miss Su to discredit myself. She said that she wants to clear Ning Baozhu of her crimes, so she can only put the blame behind the scenes on the table, but I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, you might not be the mastermind. As long as you take away the dirty water on her head, she doesn''t say that you must give her an explanation."


    "What does Auntie mean?"


    "Which one of your program teams is easier to deal with?" It shouldn''t be a difficult task to find someone to take revenge on, right? At most, just give her some money. "


    Ning Baozhu''s opinion was exactly what Fang Yahan wanted.


    She had already thought of this method when Su Nuan made the recording, but she knew that she had to first tell him about it.


    "Aunty, this ¡­" "Isn''t that good?"


    "You''re just too kind, you can''t be cruel. Otherwise, with the incident with the blade, she won''t be able to turn around." Ning Baozhu turned around and grabbed Fang Yahan''s hand, and firmly said, "With Aunt backing you up, don''t be afraid."


    "Alright, then I''ll do as aunty says." Fang Yahan pursed her pale lips, "I will always remember how kind Aunt is to me. When I enter the door of Huo Family in the future, I will definitely filial my aunt properly."


    "Alright, with your words, after you get married, your father will give the company to Yanshen to take care of. With Yanshen here, you can rest assured and enjoy your life."


    "Yes, I know."


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan drove away from the hospital, and just as he arrived at the district, he saw Huo Yanshen''s tall figure appear at the entrance of the building.


    She looked at her wristwatch. It was not even lunchtime yet, so why was he back?


    "You ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Huo Yanshen left behind these words, and took the lead to walk towards the elevator.


    Su Nuan could not help but feel goosebumps all over her body. Huo Yanshen''s aura was cold, and when she got a little closer, she felt all the hair on her body standing up.


    I don''t think she did anything today? How did he offend this master?


    The two of them went back to Su Nuan''s house and sat down on the sofa.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan with a deadpan expression, still not saying a word.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth wide, "Huo Yanshen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The video, how did you get it?"


    "¡­" Su Nuan was startled, "You know?"


    "How did you get it?"

 C92

    Su Nuan got up and went to the study room, took out the express delivery bag and a USB drive, and placed them on the table, "I suspect that the person who gave the package to me this time is the same person who gave me the photo last time."


    Huo Yanshen glanced at the bag and handed it over, the killing intent finally started to loosen.


    "Why not? If you go to the hospital alone, who will take care of you in Two Small Ones? "


    Su Nuan''s expression froze, "The hospital is a public place, I just want to seek justice for myself, there shouldn''t be any dangers right?"


    "You forgot that the program team had their first dinner, and that you had that kind of thing under my nose?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth wide, "So that''s why you''re angry, I''m going alone?"


    Huo Yanshen''s gaze fell on Su Nuan for a few seconds, and then moved away, "I am worried for Two Small Ones."


    "Then don''t be angry." Su Nuan''s voice was soft, with a hint of flattery, "Look, I came back well and sound, and nothing happened. Although I don''t know who gave me the evidence, but I have the evidence, so the Host Fang doesn''t dare do anything to me."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly leaned forward and reached out his hand, just in time to touch Su Nuan''s face.


    "Don''t try to be brave again. There won''t be a next time."


    The coldness of his fingers grazed her cheeks, causing Su Nuan to flinch as if he was electrocuted.


    "You ¡­ "You''re worried that something might happen to me and that you still haven''t paid off your debt, so I''ll live my entire life in your heart, right?" Su Nuan laughed dryly, "Why are you the same as Sichun? She also told me that if I was going to fight, it would be better to wait for her to come back. A group fight is better than a single fight. "


    "¡­"


    "Oh yeah, I was planning on going to the property to check out the security cameras. I wanted to see if the person who delivered the courier had made a mistake."


    "No need."


    "Hmm?"


    "After the last incident, I installed a surveillance camera on the corridor."


    Huo Yanshen took out his mobile phone and operated it for a bit. Then, the monitoring system for each period of time appeared on the screen.


    "When did you put on that surveillance device? "Why don''t I know?" Su Nuan was a little dumbstruck, "Furthermore, I did not realise that there was an unnecessary monitoring device in the corridor."


    "Miniature."


    "Oh!" Su Nuan instantly felt that his surroundings was filled with eyes.


    "Other than the corridor, I''m not interested in setting up surveillance cameras."


    Su Nuan laughed awkwardly: "The package is still the same as last time. After I sent off the Two Small Ones, I found it when I returned.


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen clicked a few more times, and not long later, the surveillance video started to play back.


    The person who came to deliver the package was on the elevator. He was dressed in loose black clothes, with his head lowered, hat and mask, and gloves. It was difficult to determine his gender based on the video.


    "I will hand over the surveillance videos to the professionals to process and have them simulate someone''s height and body. After watching this video, do any suspicious people appear?"


    Su Nuan shook his head, "In North City, I really don''t know many people."


    "Yeah, if there''s nothing else, I''m going back to the company." Huo Yanshen kept his phone, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Huo Yanshen." Su Nuan also stood up, and called out to him, "So that''s why you came all the way here?


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you ask me how I planned to deal with the Host Fang? "Also, aren''t you going to help her convince me to give up on the recording?"


    "Why should I help her?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Didn''t you always take care of her because of her?"


    Huo Yanshen''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything. However, I just wanted to tell you that I ¡­" I won''t give up trying to get justice for myself because of anyone else''s interference.


    Before she could finish, he coldly interrupted her, "My duty to her was wasted by her a few years ago. As long as it is not life-threatening, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Is it because she hit someone and killed them? That thing you did for her? " After Su Nuan asked this question, he immediately realized that he was abnormal.


    This kind of thing, she was an outsider, she shouldn''t ask.


    However, in that instant, she felt an inexplicable urge to ask that question.


    After hearing her question, Huo Yanshen''s face darkened completely.


    Seeing his increasingly unfriendly expression, Su Nuan hurriedly added, "I ¡­ Outside the performance building, I happened to hear a question from a reporter about the Host Fang. The question was about the incident where we ran into a dead person five years ago. "


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan with a complicated expression. Her curiosity, which was naturally revealed, might actually have something to do with the part of her that was lost.


    He had always been very careful to prevent her from thinking about it, but he had never been able to avoid it.


    "Huo Yanshen, what''s wrong? "I was just curious for a moment. You can go to the company, there''s no need to satisfy my curiosity."


    Huo Yanshen retracted his gaze, and layers of ripples surfaced on the quiet lake at the bottom of his eyes.


    He only looked at Su Nuan for a moment, then turned and left.


    After Huo Yanshen left, Su Nuan did not feel that anything was amiss either and went straight to the study room to continue with her unfinished business.


    Hospital.


    Once Ning Baozhu left, he immediately called Fang Yuan.


    The only person who could be controlled by him, easily bribed, and had a strong hatred for Su Nuan was only Fang Yuan.


    When Fang Yuan rushed to the hospital, he was holding many of the supplements that the Director He had brought her, as well as all kinds of precious gifts.


    "Miss Fang, this is the heart of our company''s Director He. You helped me keep this episode here, and the gratitude I have towards you is something that cannot be expressed with these things."


    "Do you think you can still have such good luck in the next episode if you stay?" Fang Yahan sat on the sickbed and looked at Fang Yuan arrogantly.


    Fang Yuan stood at the side. Unless Fang Yahan made a sound, she didn''t dare to sit down at all.


    "The American Fashion has yet to go out of business. If I don''t stay on the show, the American Fashion will really be finished." Fang Yuan swallowed his saliva, and said nervously, "No matter what you want me to do, I will do it, as long as Miss Fang is willing to help me to the end, and not close the door for you."


    "Fang Yuan, actually, a large part of the reason why I called you here today is because of Su Nuan."


    "Because of her? What is she going to do to me now? "


    "For the blade incident this time, Brother Yanshen wanted to help her clean up, so, Fang Yuan, there are only two options in front of you right now."


    Fang Yuan''s fist slowly tightened.


    "One way is to refuse, of course, if you reject Brother Yanshen, what would be the consequences? The other option is to agree to it. Although Su Nuan still wants to eliminate you, but for the beautiful and fashionable company, they will receive a capital injection and will also receive the qualification to stay in the shopping malls of third-tier cities. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Fang Yuan, I want to help you too, but as you can see, I can''t win against Su Nuan, so I have to be restrained by her promise. Brother Yanshen is only willing to listen to her."


    "It''s all because of Su Nuan, it''s all because of her." Fang Yuan enunciated each word through gritted teeth.


    "In this world, it''s the same person with different lives. You''re good at everything, but you can only follow a man with a family. She didn''t get married and gave birth, but she was instead doted upon by Brother Yanshen."


    "Miss Fang, what you mean is, as long as I agree to help her clean up, then I will consider myself the murderer of the Blade incident. You can even get a contract to live in a third tier city? "


    "Right."


    "Then, if I have a way to make Su Nuan promise not to allow me to be eliminated internally, is it possible that I can obtain both?"


    Fang Yahan calmly curled his lower lip, "Theoretically, it should be like that, but Fang Yuan, you and Su Nuan have a deep grudge, what other method do you have to make her give in?"


    Miss Fang is originally a first-tier brand, but due to her, I''m facing failure. Before I go to the third-tier, I can promise to take the blame for her, but I''ll find an opportunity to get her to agree to not eliminate me. "


    "My leg is injured now, so I can only stay in the hospital. I can''t help you with anything else, but I''ll help you with the contract with the C-list city."


    Fang Yahan bit her lips, "Okay."


    "Because Su Nuan is afraid that the netizens will see through her background, she is not willing to interact with you directly, and also does not wish to interact with you directly. So, if you have anything, just tell it to me directly."


    "I understand. What should I do next?"


    "How about tomorrow? You record an apology video and be more sincere about it. Don''t let yourself get blacklisted too badly."


    "Alright."


    "After the video has been recorded, send it to me for a look first. After I confirm that there are no problems, then you can post it online."


    "Alright."


    As expected, within three days, Fang Yahan carried away the dirty water on his head.


    Su Nuan felt that it was inexplicably sarcastic when he saw the video of Fang Yuan confessing his crimes that was posted online.


    That woman, Fang Yahan, had actually pushed Fang Yuan out to take the blame, and Fang Yuan was actually willing to do the same?


    She had no choice but to submit to this wave of maneuvers.


    All of a sudden, all the netizens who were already dissatisfied with Fang Yuan started to hate him to the point that their teeth started to itch.


    The topic of ''Fang Yuan quitting the New Clothes For Beauty'' had, for a time, surpassed the ranking list of the hottest people who had searched her body the last time she had been scammed.


    Su Nuan spent a few days to finish making Huo Yanshen''s suit. Once the sapphire colored clothes were out, the Two Small Ones shouted that he wanted to go to his father''s place and try changing clothes.


    Su Nuan was a little hesitant.


    Ever since the ''car accident'' that caused his face to darken, he seemed to have been avoiding her and never showing his face.


    Even with Fang Yuan coming out to take the blame for the blade incident, he had only sent her a message, "If you don''t want to, you can release the recording."


    In the end, Su Nuan still chose not to release the recording. No matter what her considerations were, she didn''t seem to want him to make things too difficult for her.


    "Mommy, go on. Big brother and I haven''t seen Daddy in a long time." Xiao Nuomi said coquettishly, "Today is Friday, so tomorrow is the day of rest. Daddy must be busy with my work, I promise."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and could only agree as he brought Two Small Ones to knock on Huo Yanshen''s door.


    Huo Yanshen opened the door. Seeing the two small ones, his gaze fell on her, and then looked at Two Small Ones as if he was dodging.

 C93

    "Daddy, Mommy made the clothes better than they were made for us."


    "Cold Uncle, quickly try it."


    Huo Yanshen turned slightly to the side, allowing the two to enter the house. "So fast?"


    "It''s fine, you try it first. If there''s anything that''s not good, I''ll change it." Su Nuan passed the clothes that he was holding in his hands over, "Oh right, the clothes at the top are the clothes that I washed for you last time. Put it away."


    Huo Yanshen did not speak, nor did he receive the clothes. He only stood there quietly, and his deep gaze fell on the clothes that she had washed with her hands.


    After being away for a few days, Xiao Nuomi had already felt that something was wrong. It was rare to be able to come to Father''s house today, so she used her powers to help him, pulling on his hand, "Big brother, I want to go play with Daddy''s toys, are we going to baa together?"


    The Xiao Xiaqiu nodded in understanding. The two of them didn''t even greet each other and just went into the children''s room, obediently closing the door.


    Su Nuan held onto the clothes, and subconsciously tightened his grip, "Huo Yanshen, are you busy these past few days? Why do I feel like you have lost more flesh? "


    Huo Yanshen quickly withdrew his emotions and coldly received the clothes.


    Even though he avoided her on purpose, he thought she was crazy. She would stand on the balcony every day and watch as she sent the Two Small Ones away and listened to the sound of the door opening and closing.


    He just didn''t know what kind of emotion to face her with.


    She asked about the accident, and he didn''t answer.


    If she remembered it one day, this problem would become the most unlikely to cross the chasm between the two of them.


    Seeing that Huo Yanshen''s gaze was still on his clothes, Su Nuan shrugged and laughed dryly, "As expected, my rice is better for supporting human flesh, will know when I look at it. If you are not busy, don''t forget to come learn to cook, as long as this matter hasn''t been completed in a day, I always feel that I owe you something."


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yanshen suddenly opened his arms and pulled Su Nuan''s entire body into his embrace, hugging him tightly.


    "Huo Yanshen, what are you doing? If you have something to say, then let me go. " Su Nuan immediately raised her little fist and punched his back.


    She was just hinting at him to come over for more meals. Was there really a need for him to be so moved?


    Or had she been really bad to him? Didn''t give him any benefits?


    "If one day you discover that I''m not what you think I am, will you hide from me?"


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan opened his eyes wide, "If you weren''t what I imagined you to be, then what would you be like? Cough ¡­ No, the question is, how do you know what you look like in my imagination? "


    The question was a scam, and she almost jumped.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you."


    "Huh?"


    "I miss the food you make, and I miss the Two Small Ones that you gave birth to." Hearing her extremely surprised question, he managed to get his words back in time.


    "Oh." Su Nuan''s soul which had been scared off, was finally pulled back, "Then have you eaten dinner today? I''ve made a little too much for dinner. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll heat it up for you. "


    In her eyes, he was becoming weaker and weaker, like a kid who lacked all sorts of love.


    To be honest, if stuck to her, she would not push him away. Worst case scenario, she would just treat it as raising a Xiao Xiaqiu, and be able to contribute from eating, drinking, and maternal love.


    "No." "Eat, go eat after you''ve finished testing the clothes."


    Huo Yanshen let go of Su Nuan in time and carried the clothes into the bedroom.


    As Su Nuan watched his leaving figure, he gulped a mouthful of saliva. However, the bottom of his heart became abnormally relaxed, and the heavy feeling that was caused by his absence these past few days was shattered into pieces by that hug.


    She decided that she would never ask again about ''car accidents''.


    After a while, Huo Yanshen finished changing and walked out.


    In contrast to the black and white, the sapphire blue suit he wore made him seem less oppressive, apart from the fact that his aura was still cold.


    She couldn''t help but to praise herself for being a lollipop. No matter if it was in cutting or designing, she matched up to Huo Yanshen very well.


    "Good!"


    "Looks good? Or does the clothes look good? " Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan step by step.


    Just like her, after that hug, all the hesitation and hesitation he''d been feeling these days had been completely shattered.


    If her memories came back one day, he would only want to pamper her without restraint, to take care of her and to love her before she remembered.


    "All of them look good. However, if you really want to choose one, it seems like you are better looking than clothes." Su Nuan praised without concealing anything.


    Huo Yanshen smiled slightly, "Designer Su, I''ll have to trouble you with my four seasons'' worth of formal attire."


    "Cough ¡­" Can I do it slowly? "


    "Hm, no rush."


    Then, you change your clothes and bring the Two Small Ones over. I''ll go back and heat up the dishes first, but I have to remind you that my labor fee isn''t low.


    "Yes."


    As he watched her leaving, a strong smile appeared in the depths of his cold eyes.


    The next morning.


    Su Nuan got up and prepared.


    After breakfast was prepared together with lunch, he called Two Small Ones up.


    Not long later, Huo Yanshen and He Fei knocked on the door.


    As the few of them ate breakfast together, Su Nuan began his weekly practice.


    "Xiao Nuomi, Xiao Xiaqiu, you have to listen to Uncle He Fei''s words.


    "Got it."


    "Un, and..."


    Before Su Nuan could finish speaking, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She looked at Huo Yanshen with suspicion, "Who would press the doorbell? Your people? "


    "No."


    "Then I''ll go take a look." Su Nuan stood up and walked towards the door, "Who is it?"


    The doorbell continued to ring, but no one answered.


    Su Nuan opened the door, but before she could react, the door was immediately pulled open by the person outside. Following that, a figure threw himself at her and hugged her tightly, "Surprisingly, Su Nuan, I''m back, where are the two little fellows? I brought them presents. "


    Su Nuan was confused. When she regained her senses, Shen Sichun had already released her, and was looking all around for Two Small Ones.


    "Xiao Xiaqiu, Xiao Nuomi, Auntie Shen is here, I brought you guys a lot of fun things ¡­ ¡­" "Big Boss Huo?"


    Shen Sichun stood in the corner between the living room and dining room in shock, he rubbed his eyes, but the Big Boss Huo in front of him had still not disappeared.


    "This... Sichun, Huo Yanshen''s assistant, He Fei, help me take care of the Two Small Ones, so I invited them up for breakfast. "


    Shen Sichun awkwardly nodded his head: "Sorry, I didn''t know that Big Boss Huo was here too."


    "It''s fine, have you had breakfast yet? Do you want to eat together? "


    "I''ve already eaten on my way here." Shen Sichun took out a few masks and props from the paper bag, "I bought these from a shop, and thought that Two Small Ones would like them, so I impatiently brought them over."


    "Wow, is that the mask of a ghost?" Xiao Nuomi cried out in surprise, "Daddy''s family only has people who play the role of princesses, they look really fun to play the role of ghosts."


    "Daddy''s family?" Shen Sichun asked.


    "Yes, Daddy lives on the other side. I even went there last night. Daddy, can you bring the princess mask over? I want Uncle He Fei to play the role of princess, and I''ll play the role of a ghost to scare him. "


    "Alright."


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan. His face was so dry that he just wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    She had always denied anything about Huo Yanshen, but now that Huo Yanshen had lived on the opposite side of the wall, he had broken through it. In the future, Shen Sichun would probably drag her together with him.


    After breakfast, Huo Yanshen went to his house to retrieve his mask.


    Afterwards, the three of them took the elevator down and prepared to set off for Visual Garden.


    "Regarding my address, I hope that the Miss Shen would not even mention about Rong Jin." Huo Yanshen spoke coldly.


    Shen Sichun nodded, "Okay."


    Shen Sichun drove here himself, so it was still the same as before, Su Nuan drove Huo Yanshen here.


    Don''t worry, I will talk to Sichun again in a while, and tell her not to leak your address. I know that your safety has an impact on the livelihoods of everyone in North City, so I will take it seriously.


    "As for the person who gave it to you as an anonymous gift, we''re still unable to find him." Huo Yanshen changed the topic.


    "It''s fine. From the looks of it, other than a photo, the recording this time was very useful to me."


    "Do you feel that the Miss Shen is different from others?"


    "It is a little different." Su Nuan nodded in agreement, "She and I are especially friendly. She is my only friend in North City, and I feel that she is really treating me well."


    Huo Yanshen nodded, but a glint flashed past his eyes.


    "The bracelet on your hand, did she give it to you?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, "That''s right, I don''t think I''ve ever mentioned anything about this before, right? How do you know? "


    "She had a bunch of identical ones in her hand."


    "No wonder." Su Nuan laughed, "Speaking of which, I still have to thank you. If you didn''t introduce her to me, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for me to find such a compatible partner."


    "Yes." Huo Yanshen replied softly, and did not speak any further.


    When Su Nuan arrived, he was already waiting for her.


    "Alright, you lied to me for so long."


    Su Nuan could only smile back at her, "It''s not that I''m lying, it''s that he lives across the street from my house, it''s just a very simple matter. If I told you about it, you would definitely think it''s fishy."


    "If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have worried so much." Shen Sichun looked up and down at Su Nuan carefully, "Anyway, I know that no matter how difficult the process is, you and him, there''s always hope."


    "Why are you here again?"


    "All of you must be fortunate to be together. Let me be at ease, and let some women lose their minds."


    "¡­" Su Nuan speechlessly pursed his lips.


    Just as Shen Sichun was about to help with her attack, a text message notification sound came up.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it. Her face instantly stiffened.


    "What is it?" Su Nuan worriedly looked at Shen Sichun, but when she looked over, Shen Sichun had already taken a step ahead of her and kept his phone.


    "I''m fine." Shen Sichun regained his senses, his face regained his usual flirtatious smile: "Right, the blade incident was memorized by Fang Yuan, do you believe it?"


    Only now did Su Nuan remember that she had never told Shen Sichun about this.


    "I know Fang Yuan did it for someone else. After the recording ends, I''ll tell you in detail."


    "Alright, after the catalog for this episode is finished, I''m going back to the crew. I''ll come back on Friday to try on my clothes. You can explain it to me in detail later."


    Su Nuan nodded, "Sure."


    Just as they were talking, the man who sent the flowers knocked on the door of the lounge again.


    "May I ask if Miss Su Nuan is there?"

 C94

    Su Nuan looked over gloomily, "I''m here."


    "Hello, this is the green plant that a gentleman has given you. Please sign for it."


    "Can I refuse to take it?"


    "Miss Su, please sign off on it. It won''t be easy for me to send this to you, right?"


    Su Nuan had no choice but to sign, and everyone in the resting room gathered around once again.


    She had told Huo Yanyue before that she was allergic to flowers, she did not expect that guy to directly send a pot of green plants over.


    The words on the card were the same as the last time, changing into: The most beautiful green plant, gifted to the most beautiful person!


    "How is it? Do you still want to throw it? " Shen Sichun did not take action this time.


    "After all, Greenplant is still alive. It can absorb carbon dioxide and provide fresh air for Earth. Why don''t we just leave it in the resting room?"


    "Up to you." Shen Sichun said with a strange expression, "If someone knew that there was a grassland planted above his head, they would probably be so angry that they would explode, right?"


    "¡­" What did Greenplant do wrong? Just because it was green, it had to be given the reputation of being a grassland?


    Ah, injustice!


    Nothing abnormal happened during today''s recording. Other than Fang Yahan continuing to conduct the work with a lame leg and a face that resembled a victim, as for Fang Yuan, he was still ranked last.


    When he got down from the stage, Su Nuan noticed that Fang Yuan was staring at him with eyes filled with hatred. She did not understand, could it be that Fang Yuan did not have the ability to take the last place, so she was going to be the one to take the blame?


    It was indescribably wonderful!


    "Sichun, you go backstage first. I need to talk to Huo Yanyue for a bit." Su Nuan said.


    "What''s there to say to him?"


    "Of course, we have to return the money to him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to keep that plant."


    Shen Sichun nodded his head, "That''s right, then I will be going back to the production crew."


    "Sure, see you on Friday."


    Su Nuan got off the stage, and intentionally went to assess the exit, and waited.


    Before Huo Yanyue arrived, she edited a message to Huo Yanshen to explain the situation to him, but before she could send the message, Huo Yanshen''s text message had already arrived.


    "Just wait for me in the car for half an hour. I have something to take care of."


    Su Nuan raised his eyebrows, and then sent the text message that he had edited.


    Huo Yanshen did not enter the passage that Su Nuan had been waiting for, but Huo Yanyue had arrived.


    Seeing Su Nuan here, the corner of Huo Yanyue''s mouth raised up high. With a smile, he said, "Sis, it can''t be that my Greenery has moved you, right? You must be waiting for me. "


    "I was waiting for you." As Su Nuan was speaking, a judge walked past the two of them.


    Huo Yanyue looked at her, "There are a lot of people here, and it just so happens that I have something to talk to you about, how about on the balcony?"


    Su Nuan nodded and agreed.


    The two of them went to the balcony on the same floor. It was empty and very quiet.


    "Sis, I''ve really underestimated you. In just a few short days, you were able to turn the tide and even deprive me of the opportunity to record my recording."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "My brother helped you?"


    "No."


    "Where are you guys at?"


    "Deputy Director Huo, I don''t think I need to answer your question."


    "No need to answer, I just want to tell you, no matter what step you guys reach, you and my brother won''t have any results. Think about my goal, I''m still part of the Wealthy Class."


    "¡­" Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue speechlessly. He felt that no matter how much he said to Huo Yanyue, he would only waste his saliva.


    She took out two hundred yuan bills from her purse and stuffed them into his coat pocket, "I''ll give you the money from Ember. Also, don''t give me anything else from now on. If you''re not talking about Ember''s life, it should end up in a trash can."


    "Sis, it seems like Lu Zhi won''t be able to move you. I got it, I''m going to try something new next week."


    "I already said, don''t send me off again."


    "How can I let you see my sincerity if I don''t send you off a few more times?"


    After Huo Yanyue finished, he blinked his eyes at Su Nuan and took the lead to leave the balcony.


    Su Nuan looked at his back absentmindedly for a while, but did not leave with him. Instead, he went to the edge of the balcony, planning to leave after blowing on the wind.


    At this moment, she was occupying a high point. From her angle, she could clearly see many areas of the Visual Garden.


    "Sichun? Why did she go to the restaurant? " Su Nuan just happened to see Shen Sichun walk into the dining hall, she did not think too much into it, she only thought that Shen Sichun was hungry.


    After blowing for a while, Su Nuan left the balcony and headed towards the resting room.


    She shared a locker with Shen Sichun. Shen Sichun''s bag was no longer there, but he had left his bracelet there for some reason.


    Ever since the two of them had worn this bracelet that symbolized their friendship, she had never taken it off even once she saw Shen Sichun again.


    Su Nuan recalled that he just saw Shen Sichun going to the dining hall, and immediately picked up his bag as he brought the bracelet with him and walked towards Visual Garden''s dining hall.


    Because most of the people who appeared in the Visual Garden were stars, there were many small rooms in the dining hall.


    Su Nuan entered the restaurant and asked the waiter. The waiter also didn''t know which room Shen Sichun entered.


    She could only search while dialing Shen Sichun''s number.


    Only when a familiar ringtone came from a certain room did she hang up the phone and move closer to the room.


    "Are you going to say it yourself, or should I?"


    Su Nuan raised his hand and instantly put it down.


    Although the sound that came out from the private room was very soft, she could still tell that it was Huo Yanshen''s voice.


    Shen Sichun lowered his head to look at the black screen on his phone, then smiled and raised his head, pretending to be calm as he asked, "What does Director Huo want me to say?"


    "Your original name was Song Si, Song Ming is your brother."


    Shen Sichun''s hand that was holding onto the phone suddenly tightened. No matter how hard he tried to hold on, the smile on his face still crumbled into mush. How could you? It''s Xu Ruqian... "


    "It''s her."


    Shen Sichun bit her lips as a layer of greyness surfaced in the bottom of her eyes.


    "You made her conceal Su Nuan''s past, so I carefully investigated your background."


    "So?" When Shen Sichun asked these words one by one, her teeth chattered. It wasn''t because she was afraid, but because the hatred that was held in the depths of her heart could finally be expressed without being covered.


    "I just wanted to confirm something with you." Huo Yanshen''s fingers tapped on the table regularly and those cold eyes that were sharper than an eagle''s stared at Shen Sichun''s face, not letting go of even the slightest of change in her emotions, "You chose to stay by her side, because you want to borrow her to take revenge on Yahan?"


    "Yes."


    "Even taking revenge on me?"


    Shen Sichun bit her lips, and let go of her lips after a while, "Do you think you can escape? You think you''re not an accomplice? "


    "So, this includes taking revenge on me?"


    "I want to take revenge on you, but I saw that she was together with you, and that she seemed to have gone back to before that incident. I couldn''t bear it, and I would also rather have her never think about it again, as long as you treat her well and take revenge on her, I can let it go, but Fang Yahan, I definitely won''t let her go."


    And when Su Nuan walked together with Huo Yanshen, it was undoubtedly the best revenge for him.


    "I hope you can do as you say."


    "Then I also hope that you can be with Su Nuan and treat her better."


    Huo Yanshen coldly nodded his head, "Can you take back the bracelet that you gave her?"


    "You know about it?" Shen Sichun was startled for a moment, and then he muttered, "Compared to you, I''m just like a small shrimp, I can''t even jump a few times."


    Receiving Shen Sichun''s reply, Huo Yanshen stopped the hand that was knocking on the table, stood up and left.


    Shen Sichun watched Huo Yanshen''s leaving figure. He cared for Su Nuan even more than what she had imagined.


    If Su Nuan had not done a DNA check, she would definitely suspect that he was related to the Two Small Ones.


    Before Huo Yanshen walked out of the room, he quickly left the private room and hid around the corner.


    She had heard Huo Yanshen''s conversation with him clearly, but she was also more confused.


    Xu Ruqian had hidden her past?


    Shen Sichun knows about her past?


    Because of Xu Ruqian, Huo Yanshen was able to see through her identity and where she was from. Similarly, he also knew about her past.


    Everyone knew about her past, but she was the only one who didn''t!


    She stared blankly at the whitening wall, listening to Huo Yanshen''s footsteps as he left, getting further and further away.


    After a while, the sound of Shen Sichun''s footsteps could be heard.


    She resisted the urge to rush out and ask what was on her mind. She held back the fire and told herself to calm down.


    No matter what kind of identity Shen Sichun had, or why he had lied to her, she had to endure it all and look for him.


    After Su Nuan''s mood completely cooled down, he left the restaurant and drove to the intersection.


    Huo Yanshen was already waiting there. After she stopped the car, he naturally got onto the front passenger seat.


    "Negotiating with Huo Yanyue up till now?"


    "No, we just blew on the balcony and you waited ¡­" "A long time?"


    "I just arrived."


    As the two finished their conversation, Su Nuan concentrated on driving with an expressionless face. The hand that was grabbing onto the steering wheel unconsciously tightened until his veins bulged out.


    "You have something on your mind?" Huo Yanshen frowned.


    Su Nuan looked at him without batting an eyelid, "Really? I''m just a little tired. "


    "Pull over. I''ll drive."


    "No need, I can handle it." Su Nuan replied hoarsely.


    Huo Yanshen could feel that something was wrong with Su Nuan, but she clearly did not want to say anything.


    The air in the car began to freeze.


    After a long while, Huo Yanshen suddenly opened his mouth: "Su Nuan."


    "Hmm?" Su Nuan, who was preoccupied with his thoughts, suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    The tires squealed as they rubbed against the ground.


    Su Nuan moved forward instinctively, and just as her head was about to collide with the steering wheel, Huo Yanshen reached out his hand and blocked in front of her.


    Boom! *


    The carriage stopped, and Su Nuan''s hand smashed into Huo Yanshen''s hand, only to hear a low grunt coming from the carriage.


    However, it was not the end, as Su Nuan had braked urgently, the car behind him also directly crashed into it.


    After a few bangs, the cars that were moving normally collided with each other.


    Suddenly, the sound of horns and curses filled Su Nuan''s ears.


    She did not care about anything else, and only subconsciously grabbed onto Huo Yanshen''s hand, "How are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I''m fine."


    Su Nuan looked at his red arm, then turned to look at the car accident behind him, "I..."


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll take care of it."

 C95

    Huo Yanshen retracted his hand, and turned to get off the carriage.


    Su Nuan looked at his leaving back woodenly. Suddenly, he leaned on the steering wheel and bumped into his own head a few times.


    Her mind was truly in a mess. No matter how she tried to control herself, it was useless.


    She should have said yes when he said he was going to drive.


    Su Nuan sniffed, then forced himself out of the car, wanting to face the accident himself.


    The moment she got off the car, she saw Huo Yanshen conversing with a car owner. He, who had always been noble and cold, patiently apologized, explained, and made reparations.


    Just then, Huo Yanshen turned around and saw Su Nuan standing beside the carriage.


    He walked toward her, his cold lips curving slightly, then grabbed her wrist and started walking toward the sidewalk.


    After the two of them reached a safe location, Huo Yanshen dialed Ruan Yao''s number.


    Su Nuan did not hear what he said clearly, her ears were still buzzing.


    After Huo Yanshen finished making the call, his gaze landed on her, "Let Ruan Yao handle this matter."


    "What about us?"


    "After the car arrives, I''ll take you to the hospital for a thorough check-up."


    "But, I don''t have any problems with that. Instead, it''s you who got injured." Su Nuan looked at his reddened arm, and his eyes turned slightly sour.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine too. I just want to go home."


    Huo Yanshen was quiet for a few seconds, then nodded: "Ok, let''s go home."


    After about 10 minutes, the insurance company''s people arrived with Ruan Yao. The driver of Tianyuan drove Huo Yanshen''s luxurious car over.


    Su Nuan carried Su Nuan to the front passenger seat. In the entire process, she felt her mind go blank, even losing her most basic thoughts.


    On the way back, Huo Yanshen didn''t ask anything.


    When they were almost at the residential area, Su Nuan called out in a hoarse voice, "Huo Yanshen."


    "Hmm?"


    "Would you lie to me?"


    Huo Yanshen''s heart suddenly froze, and her thin, cold lips tightened into a straight line.


    "I want to know if you''re lying to me."


    "What would happen to you if I lied to you?" Huo Yanshen didn''t answer, he only asked a question in reply.


    Su Nuan looked eagerly at Huo Yanshen, "I may not forgive you because I have not gone, and have lost too many memories. Therefore, I do not wish for lies to still exist within the only memories I have."


    Huo Yanshen''s heart felt as though it was being twisted by a knife, his eyes were fixated at the road ahead, his ice-cold lips barely uttered two words, "I don''t."


    "No?" Su Nuan pursed his lips, turned and looked out the window, raising his head slightly, not wanting to see the cheap stuff fall out of his eye sockets.


    "No way!"


    As the car drove into the small district, Su Nuan pushed open the car door and got off.


    She could deduce from the conversation between Huo Yanshen and Shen Sichun that Xu Ruqian had told her past, but Huo Yanshen had not told her the truth.


    Thinking about it this way, Huo Yanshen indeed did not lie to her, he just was not willing to speak of her past.


    The one who had actually deceived her was Shen Sichun, and the first time they met, Shen Sichun had recognized her. After that, he had even followed her wholeheartedly, but why was Shen Sichun unwilling to tell her that what had happened in the past?


    Seeing Su Nuan standing dumbly next to the carriage, Huo Yanshen who had just gotten out of it, walked over in a few steps and pulled her into his embrace, patiently helping her get off the horse carriage.


    Su Nuan''s body stiffened for a moment, but she did not push him away.


    In his embrace, she slowly calmed down, "I''m fine now, you were the good thing you were here when the accident happened. Huo Yanshen, thank you."


    The few words "Fortunately you''re here" heavily smashed into Huo Yanshen''s heart.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. If you want to talk to me, I''ll always be on the other side. Come find me anytime."


    "Alright."


    Huo Yanshen could feel that her emotions were turning for the better, so he let her go and walked towards the stairs.


    The two of them returned home, He Fei took his leave. Huo Yanshen did not stay for long, and brought Two Small Ones to his house to play, planning to leave the space for Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan sat on the sofa, touching the bracelet on his wrist in a daze.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she should call Shen Sichun, Shen Sichun called her first.


    "Su Nuan, are you home?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s like this. There''s a problem with the bracelet I gave you. For safety''s sake, take it off and place it inside. When I get back on Friday, I''ll give you a new chain. Sorry."


    "What kind of questions?"


    "It was from the duty-free shop that I was contacted. They said that there were some defects in this batch of products. I didn''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, just listen to me."


    Su Nuan forced himself to hold back the urge to ask everything, "Alright, I understand."


    "You''re the darling of the big BOSS Huo right now. If something goes wrong with the bracelet I gave you, I won''t be able to take responsibility for it."


    "Sichun, I have something to attend to, so I''ll be hanging up first."


    "Ah?" "Alright ¡­"


    Su Nuan did not even say goodbye before he hung up the phone.


    She was afraid that if she kept talking, she really wouldn''t be able to hold back.


    At night, Huo Yanshen brought the Two Small Ones back.


    "There''s an accident in the Dragon City. I need to go there and take care of it."


    "Yes."


    "By Monday at the latest."


    "Yes."


    "You ¡­" He wanted to ask if she and the Two Small Ones were willing to follow him.


    But before he could ask, she was already giving it away.


    "Have a safe trip."


    "Ruan Yao will directly contact you on your car. I''ll be going then."


    "Daddy, you have to come back early. I''ll miss you everyday."


    "Cold Uncle, me too."


    "Fine, I promise you." Huo Yanshen''s gaze stopped on Su Nuan''s face for a moment, then turned and left.


    Because Two Small Ones was not going to school on Sunday, she could only bitterly endure for a day. It wasn''t until the school bus was delivered by Two Small Ones that she called Xu Ruqian.


    "Su Nuan? Why did you call me? " Xu Ruqian was a little surprised.


    "I suddenly thought of something and wanted to ask you in person. Is it convenient for you?"


    "I ¡­" "I''m at work and need to ask for a leave of absence from my superior. Can I call you back later?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Ruqian hung up the call. He did not request for leave from his superior, but dialled He Fei''s number.


    He Fei who was on the other end of the phone just got off the plane, "Miss Xu?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Su Nuan just called me, saying that she remembered something and wanted to ask me face to face. Should I go? "How will you answer that?"


    "Wait." He Fei held onto his phone, and asked for instructions from his own boss, "Go see her, I will inform her at the design department, and also, send me the meeting address and time, and as for what you can say, just as per the agreement."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Xu Ruqian hung up the phone and immediately called Su Nuan back.


    "I''ve applied for leave, where do we meet?"


    "It''s still the same coffee shop from last time. One hour later."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Su Nuan packed up and drove to the agreed location.


    She arrived first and waited for more than ten minutes before Xu Ruqian arrived.


    "Su Nuan, what did you think of? Why are you so anxious to see me? " Once Xu Ruqian sat down, he began to ask.


    Su Nuan held the coffee that had already cooled down, and stared at Xu Ruqian: "Do you really not know anything else about my past?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yeah."


    "But what I remember is, what I told you seems a bit different."


    "What did you remember?" An unnatural expression flashed across Xu Ruqian''s face, but he pretended to be calm and waved at the waiter, "Give me a cup of iced coffee."


    "Miss Xu, Song Ming..."


    Pow!


    Before Su Nuan even finished speaking, Xu Ruqian panicked to the point that his bag was about to hit the ground.


    She ignored the fact that she had bent down to pick it up, and looked at Su Nuan in astonishment, "You remembered him? How is that possible? "


    "So, how long are you planning to keep this a secret from me? We used to be classmates, so I want you to tell me yourself. "


    Xu Ruqian awkwardly bit his lower lip, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this. If you really want to know, then go ask Director Huo, I already told him everything that I should say. Also, I took his money, so I definitely can''t do anything that would go against the agreement."


    Su Nuan was startled, "You took Huo Yanshen''s money?"


    She had always thought that Xu Ruqian would only keep his mouth shut because he was bribed by Shen Sichun.


    Su Nuan''s hand that was holding onto the coffee trembled. She still vividly remembered the two words he said two days ago, ''no''.


    "Su Nuan, I know that the matter of me getting the money to cover my mouth is a very loathsome thing, but, people die for money, birds die for food, I have no choice, so, if you want to know about your past, go ask the Director Huo, from the day I took his money, this matter will not be known by me."


    "Alright, I won''t ask about my past. I''ll ask about Shen Sichun." Su Nuan slowly loosened his tightened fingers, "Regarding her matter, there''s still no one who wants you to keep it a secret, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Ruqian laughed bitterly, "It is true that no one asked me to keep her a secret, but as for her, I do not know much. The first time we met, was also the first time we met.


    "You don''t know about Shen Sichun?"


    "Right, I don''t know." Coincidentally, Xu Ruqian called for the coffee. She took a sip, then bent down to pick up her bag, "Su Nuan, in truth, no matter who it is that wants me to hide your past, they always have their own thoughts about you. The things that happened in the past, since I forgot about them, then I will forget about them."


    "That''s because you don''t understand how important the past was to me." Su Nuan took a deep breath, "Let me ask you the last few questions."


    "Alright."


    "Where is my domicile?"


    Xu Ruqian struggled for a while, then drank a mouthful of ice coffee before hesitating and opening his mouth, "I only know that you and Song Ming are from Hai City."


    "Hai City?" Su Nuan, who had just relaxed his fingers, suddenly tightened them again.


    She knew Hai City. Auntie Su had bumped into her at Hai City.


    "Song Ming... His tomb is right at the Hai City. "

 C96

    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, feeling an abnormal dryness and pain in his throat.


    She drank her coffee and stood up unsteadily. Without saying goodbye, she walked towards the door.


    However, just as she walked out of the coffee shop, a tall figure appeared in front of her.


    Huo Yanshen was wearing a dark blue suit and was standing not far from her.


    Su Nuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped in place as he met Huo Yanshen''s deep and cold eyes.


    The two of them stood face to face, but neither of them spoke first.


    Only when Su Nuan shivered, did she start to walk again, walk closer to him, then step past him and leave him.


    When she passed him without a word, his heart felt as if it had been pierced by something, and there was a sharp pain.


    If she questioned him, if she exploded, if she cried, if she took the next step, he would gladly accept it.


    But she was silent, cold, ignoring him as if he were a stranger, a silent reproach to him.


    Su Nuan''s hands trembled as he opened the car door.


    His wrist was caught by the other hand.


    "You can''t drive now."


    Su Nuan shook him off, sniffed him, and knocked him away, then casually walked forward.


    Her footsteps were fast, and he followed her at a leisurely pace, keeping a safe distance between them from beginning to end.


    Only when Su Nuan was tired and stopped did he finally approach step by step and stop at a place that was only one step away from her.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Pow!


    Huo Yanshen had only just opened her mouth, when Su Nuan''s loud and clear slap landed on his face.


    "I asked you if you would lie to me, and you said no, but you bribed Xu Ruqian, and stopped her from telling me what happened in the past, so what?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Is it any use being sorry? I''m sorry, so I can erase the lies and lies you told me? Huo Yanshen, that is my past, my history. I want to know, what qualifications do you have to not let me know? Who are you to me? What right do you have to make the decision for me? "


    A bone-biting coldness seeped into her blood vessels from the bottom of her heart and quickly spread throughout her body.


    But she did not cry, nor did she shed tears. She bit her lip and stared at him with cold, sharp eyes.


    "Sorry."


    "I don''t accept your apology. I just want to know about my past."


    The color in Huo Yanshen''s eyes deepened, her thin lips tightly pursed, but her fingertips were actually trembling.


    "You still won''t tell me? Why? Ah? On what basis? " Su Nuan raised his fist without a care and smashed it onto''s body, "If it wasn''t for Xiao Nuomi, I wouldn''t have any relationship with you. You relied on Xiao Nuomi to stick to you and then interfere with my life, my past. Huo Yanshen, you are a bastard. "


    Huo Yanshen did not move as he let her vent.


    After who knows how long had passed, Su Nuan finally vented his exhaustion.


    Only then did she realize that his chest was too hard, and the more she hammered, the more her hand ached.


    Seeing that Su Nuan had calmed down, Huo Yanshen reached out his hand, naturally wanting to help her wipe the water mist in her eyes.


    "Don''t touch me." Su Nuan was like a little tiger that had risen up, she directly slapped away his touch.


    Huo Yanshen raised his hand again, and she continued to slap him away. He didn''t give up, but she was tired of him.


    Finally, his fingers, cold and cold, slid over her eyelids, brushing against every spot of her face where the tears had fallen.


    "Huo Yanshen, can you tell me?" Su Nuan had caused enough trouble, so her voice had become hoarse. Because she was begging, her tone of voice was very soft.


    Huo Yanshen did his best to suppress the emotions that were churning inside of his heart, "Su Nuan, I''m willing to let you live in the present.


    "Those are your thoughts. However, I am me. You cannot force your thoughts on me." Su Nuan''s tone became sharp once again, "No matter what my past is like, I want to know. The scar on my left wrist has long been clearly stated, I had a suicidal tendency before, and I was mentally prepared to accept and adapt to it. So, tell me, consider this my request."


    After saying that, Su Nuan tore the ribbon off her wrist.


    Under the direct rays of the sun, the scar appeared especially terrifying.


    A deep meaning quickly flashed through Huo Yanshen''s eyes. After that, he reached out to receive the ribbon in her hand and tied it back up for her.


    "Sorry, I chose not to say anything."


    As Su Nuan watched him tie the ribbon, her mind, which had been in a mess for the past few days, suddenly became clear. Threads after threads intertwined together, forming a past in her mind.


    "So what if you don''t say?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, and remained silent.


    "Song Ming died while driving that car five years ago, and you are the person who settled the matter for Fang Yahan five years ago. As for Shen Sichun, her original name was Song Si, she was Song Ming''s younger sister, as for me, heh ¡­"


    Huo Yanshen''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Su Nuan''s last bitter laugh heavily struck his heart and issued one after another.


    "I was originally called Xiaxia, when I participated in New Clothes For Beauty, the name that came out of my mouth was'' Ming Xia ''. Huo Yanshen, what else did you want to hide from me? How long are you trying to fool me? "You must have recognized me long ago, which is why you approached me and used that night as a pretense to be responsible for my care. Actually, you only wanted your own conscience to be better, but you were trying to redeem yourself."


    In the face of Su Nuan''s heart-piercing words, Huo Yanshen''s thin and cold lips opened and closed again, yet he couldn''t even utter a single word.


    He wanted to tell her that this was how it had been at the beginning.


    But not now.


    Seeing her guarded and hateful gaze, he didn''t even have the courage to reach out and wipe her tears.


    If one day.


    She knew the truth was far worse than it was now.


    At that time, how would she face it?


    "You don''t deny it, so what I deduced is true?" Su Nuan bit her lower lip, leaving a white mark. After that, she spoke word for word without any emotion, "Huo Yanshen, please leave my life, consider this my last request to you."


    With that, Su Nuan turned and walked back in the direction he came from.


    Huo Yanshen subconsciously lifted his hand. He wanted to keep her, but discovered that he did not have a single reason for her to stay.


    As Su Nuan walked, he reached out and hugged himself.


    The sun was clearly high in the sky, but she felt as cold as winter and winter.


    Huo Yanshen did not deny her deduction, so what she said just now should be true.


    Song Ming was the person that Fang Yahan crashed into to death. This way, everything would be linked together.


    She originally thought that Shen Sichun, who had tricked her the deepest, had become her biggest victim.


    At least, after so many years of amnesia, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Yet Shen Sichun had to endure it day and night. In order to take revenge, she was willing to stay by the side of a playboy like Rong Jin, just so that she could get closer to him.


    Huo Yanshen...


    If she knew the past, how would she define him?


    Su Nuan returned to her car with a heavy heart. She was not in a hurry to drive away, but sat in the car quietly for half an hour.


    Until she was really sure that she was okay, then she dialed Shen Sichun''s number.


    But Shen Sichun did not pick it up.


    Su Nuan opened his WeChat and sent a voice message to her, "Sichun, are you alright?"


    After sending the message, Su Nuan drove away.


    When she passed by the path that she had stopped at, she saw that Huo Yanshen was still standing at his original position.


    Su Nuan did not stop and directly left.


    She couldn''t tell if she was angry with him for his deceit, or if she hated him for letting a murderer get away with it.


    Her heart was in a mess right now. Regarding Song Ming, she didn''t know how she should face him.


    When Su Nuan returned home, it was still too early for Two Small Ones to return.


    She nervously packed all the things she knew about Huo Yanshen in her house and sealed them away in a cardboard box.


    But the thought of his home being across the street from his own, and having him leave his own life altogether, seemed really hard to do.


    Su Nuan turned on the computer again and started to browse the information on the rental house.


    If he doesn''t want to leave, then she''ll leave!


    Huo Yanshen did not appear again until the Two Small Ones returned home.


    It was as if because of her words, she had completely withdrawn from her life.


    After finishing dinner, Xiao Nuomi looked at Xiao Nuomi who had finished all the dishes, and said while rolling his mouth, "Mommy, we didn''t leave Dad any dinner."


    "Xiao Nuomi, Huo Yanshen is away on a business trip. It''s been a long time and he won''t be able to appear for a while."


    "What is it? Mommy lied again. " Xiao Nuomi spoke disapprovingly, treating it as if his mother was teasing him.


    "Mommy didn''t lie to you. You should know that Huo Yanshen has been accompanying you all during this period of time, causing a lot of things to come to an end. This time, he really couldn''t refuse.


    "But Daddy said he was going to take me to the zoo, to the Sea Pavilion."


    "The Cold Uncle also said that he will bring me to see a race car show."


    Two Small Ones''s face was pulled down with extreme tacit understanding.


    Su Nuan pursed his lips, forcing out a smile, "Then you all have to wait, he''ll be back after he finishes his work."


    "Then how long will the difference be? Can I count my ten fingers? "


    Su Nuan shook his head, "Mommy doesn''t know, but Mommy knows that you guys are the best. Although I''m not used to it in the beginning, but I''ll get used to it later on."


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Xiao Nuomi sulked, her eyes burning red.


    "Sister, it''s fine, brother is here, Mommy is also here. If you really miss Cold Uncle, we can call him again."


    "Then I''ll think about it now."


    Xiao Xiaqiu immediately picked up the phone hanging around his neck, "Then let''s make a call now."


    "You all ¡­" Su Nuan wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that if he lost control of his emotions, the fake image he put up just now would be exposed.


    She only had wings now, so Huo Yanshen was able to do as she said.


    The phone call from Xiao Xiaqiu was quickly connected.


    "Cold Uncle, Mommy said you are away on a business trip and will take a long time. Are you busy right now? If I''m not busy, I would miss you. "


    After Xiao Xiaqiu finished speaking, he handed the phone to his sister.


    Xiao Nuomi held her phone, her small mouth almost kissing the screen.


    "Daddy, I missed you. Can you finish your work and come back to see me?"

 C97

    Huo Yanshen who was at the other end of the conversation was stunned for a moment.


    He was right outside the door, and even without using his phone, he could hear Xiao Nuomi''s sweet coquettish voice.


    "Daddy, is it okay?"


    "Yes, Daddy will work hard. You and Brother must listen to me at home. If you miss Daddy, you can call Daddy anytime." Huo Yanshen''s voice was gentle, and did not unravel Su Nuan''s lies.


    After Su Nuan heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh yeah, Daddy, it''s going to be Children''s Day in two more weeks. Teacher said that Children''s Day needs to be performed together with Daddy and Mommy. Can you come back then?"


    Huo Yanshen was silent for a moment, then said, "Daddy wants to see how it is, I am still unable to answer you."


    "But everyone else has their own family, only big brother and I don''t. We are like two pitiful little worms."


    On the other side of the phone, Huo Yanshen''s heart felt worse than ever after hearing Xiao Nuomi''s pitiful words.


    He wanted to admit it, but he couldn''t.


    About Su Nuan''s past, only a little had been dug out. If those deeper parts were dug out ¡­


    The moment he thought of the consequences, the determination he had wanted to admit was instantly sealed deep within the depths of his heart.


    "Xiao Nuomi, you can''t force anyone." Su Nuan interrupted Huo Yanshen and taught him a lesson.


    However, Xiao Nuomi''s words of ''other people have fathers'' rang heavily in her heart.


    Xiao Nuomi pouted and looked at his mother aggrievedly. He then kissed the phone, "Daddy, goodbye, you must come back. My pigs are almost full again, I''ll give all of them to you."


    "And mine." Xiao Xiaqiu also chimed in.


    Huo Yanshen did not reply, but ended the call.


    "Why didn''t you tell Mommy about the program for Children''s Day?" Su Nuan subconsciously softened his tone.


    "I just forgot. I only remembered it after I talked to dad." Xiao Nuomi jumped down from his meal and rushed into Mummy''s embrace, "Mummy, you have to help me call daddy back, please."


    "You guys go play for a while, Mommy will clean up the dishes." Su Nuan evaded.


    "Oh."


    After Two Small Ones went to the children''s room, he quickly started to laugh.


    Su Nuan was still sitting in her original position. She looked in the direction of the children''s room with a complicated gaze in her eyes.


    Was the Two Small Ones Song Ming''s child?


    Other people have fathers, but the Two Small Ones''s father has already...


    Even that sliver of hope in Xiao Nuomi''s ability had been shattered.


    Thinking up to here, she couldn''t help but clench her fists while trying her best to hide her feelings.


    At the same time, her cell phone rang.


    Su Nuan looked at the caller ID, saw that it was Shen Sichun, and immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Su Nuan, what did you send me through WeChat? It''s only been two days since we last met, and you''re already missing me? "


    "I should continue to call you Sichun? Or Song Si? "


    Shen Sichun who was on the other end of the phone instantly became terrifyingly silent.


    Su Nuan did not say anything either.


    Only after a few minutes had passed did Shen Sichun open his mouth and ask tentatively, "What did you remember?"


    "I heard your conversation with Huo Yanshen."


    "Did he tell you?"


    "He still doesn''t want to say. I guessed it!"


    "What did you guess?"


    "Song Ming''s death has something to do with Fang Yahan. My original name was Xiaxia, my brand name was Ming Xia, Sichun, what more do you want me to say?"


    "Su Nuan, listen to me, don''t think too much and don''t do anything stupid. I''ll go back immediately and I''ll rush to the North City tomorrow morning.


    Hearing Shen Sichun''s anxious words, Su Nuan''s tense mood instantly burst forth.


    "You don''t have to come back, I''m fine."


    "I have to go back. I have to tell you face to face." Hearing Su Nuan''s voice that sounded like she was about to collapse, Shen Sichun spoke up.


    "If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have allowed Huo Yanshen to appear in the life of Two Small Ones."


    My brother likes you so much that he can''t bear to see you cry and can''t bear to see you suffer so much. I already felt guilty and guilty when you cut that wound five years ago, but now that you''ve lost your memory, you can''t remember anything painful. I feel that you are the kind of person my brother wants to see.


    "You said it for my own good, Huo Yanshen also said it for my own good, and Xu Ruqian, you all felt that it was for my own good, but who wants their short life to be incomplete?"


    "I know, it''s all my fault, I acted on my own, I lied to you and used you, don''t think about anything else, just sleep well, wait for me at home, you have to be fine. Five years ago, I lost my brother, lost you, and facing the you who lost and recovered, you don''t know how happy I was in my heart."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll wait for you to personally tell me about the past."


    "Fine, promise me, you must listen to me. Even if it''s for the Two Small Ones, you can''t let your emotions control you, and you can''t be stuck in a bull''s horn by yourself."


    "Yes."


    The next day.


    Just as Su Nuan delivered Two Small Ones to the school bus, Shen Sichun appeared in front of her.


    She had nothing with her, and her dark circles were frighteningly large.


    The two of them looked at each other, but Shen Sichun did not say anything and only hugged her tightly.


    "Sorry, we are best friends. We once said that we would not lie to each other, but I did lie to you and hide it from you. But you must believe that I do not have any bad intentions. I truly want you to be well."


    "How are you? All these years, I can''t remember anything, but you suffer every day. "


    "Actually, in these five years, the person I was most worried about was you. There was no news of you."


    "Then why don''t you recognize me? The day Huo Yanshen brought me to see you two, you clearly squeezed my hand, but why didn''t you say anything in the end? "


    "It''s better for a person to suffer than for two people to suffer. Since you don''t remember anything, just treat it as heaven treating you well."


    "So, the photo was placed in front of my house by you, and the recording was also made because of the existence of the bracelet?"


    Shen Sichun released Su Nuan and took out his phone to open a photo.


    The two people in the photo were doing the classic Titanic movements. The female lead was her, but the male lead was a man she didn''t know.


    The man smiled faintly. The way he looked at her was full of affection.


    "I put the Big Boss'' elephant image in my brother''s picture. I only wanted to make you stay with him, and I admit that I have my own selfish thoughts, and I want you two to make Fang Yahan feel pain, and let her experience the taste of losing you."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, staring at the photo without blinking, only until the screen turned black did she sniff, and then her gaze landed on Shen Sichun''s face.


    "Regarding the bracelet, there is a bug hidden inside. I relied on it, I knew where you and Big Boss Huo would go, then anonymously told Fang Yahan ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Shen Sichun''s gaze began to avoid Su Nuan.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan also didn''t know what kind of emotion she should use to face Shen Sichun. She only knew that Shen Sichun''s methods were something she couldn''t agree with.


    But her starting point, was all for Song Ming.


    Therefore, she could not find fault with her.


    "Su Nuan, if you blame me for giving you comfort, I''m willing to let you blame me for doing so." Su Nuan, if you blame me for causing you comfort, I''m willing to you to blame me for doing so.


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun, "I don''t blame you, but I also disagree with your actions. Back then, Fang Yahan relied on Huo Yanshen to escape responsibility, and it was ugly and dark.


    "Actually, if you hadn''t appeared, I even thought of borrowing Rong Jin''s power to climb onto Huo Yanshen''s bed."


    Su Nuan''s mouth opened and closed, his heart felt like it was being knocked over, all sorts of unpleasantness.


    "No matter what I do, you don''t need to worry about me. I will avenge my brother. You only need to live for my brother. That''s enough."


    Su Nuan looked at the resolute face of Shen Sichun, hesitated for a moment, and asked in the end, "I want to know, do you hate Huo Yanshen?"


    "I used to hate him too..." A complicated look flashed past Shen Sichun''s eyes, before returning to normal, "Now, I don''t hate you that much."


    Su Nuan looked at everyone who passed by the entrance of the residential area, and all of them looked at her and Shen Sichun curiously.


    Just now, she was too agitated that she actually forgot that they were still standing outside the district.


    "Let''s go to my house to chat."


    "Alright."


    Shen Sichun took Su Nuan''s hand and they walked towards the small district together.


    "What about you? To Boss Huo ¡­ "Hate him?" Shen Sichun said.


    "If I were to say that I don''t have any resentful feelings other than chaos in my heart, would you think that I''m too selfish?"


    She could not recall anything about the past. The clues she had gathered made up a past, but her emotions, other than being chaotic and helpless, did not fluctuate greatly.


    However, the faint pain was still not obvious.


    "You''re not selfish at all, you just don''t remember. Those things that happened in the past are like a story to you, and you can''t empathize with them. Actually, this is very good, you''ve already done a lot for my brother already, and since he''s gone, you should start your new life."


    "Thank you for understanding my feelings."


    "Actually, back then when Big Boss Huo helped Fang Yahan escape from the crime, he did not use any underhanded means. He only covered up the news." Shen Sichun shifted her gaze away as a figure that had leaped down from the seventeenth floor appeared in her mind. Then, she shivered, but managed to squeeze out a slightly relaxed face, "The real reason why Fang Yahan escaped her guilt is because she is not yet eighteen years old, and does not have the qualifications to bear any legal responsibility."


    "Even so, I still can''t forgive his deception."


    "You can forgive me for lying to you but you cannot forgive him for doing so. Su Nuan, have you thought about why this is so?"


    Shen Sichun''s words immediately caused his expression to stiffen.


    "Because you are already used to his presence and care about his attitude towards you."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips for a moment, "You''re thinking too much. I''ve already decided that I will move out of here."


    "Su Nuan, you don''t have to be like this, I already said, Huo Yanshen''s matter with my brother isn''t really that related, and you are still like how you were before, slowly getting along with him, and furthermore, other than him, you probably won''t be able to find another man that likes Two Small Ones this much, you have to think about the Two Small Ones, the role of father is very important to them."

 C98

    Su Nuan didn''t understand, why was Shen Sichun still supporting her being together with Huo Yanshen?


    "In the past, I did not know about the past, so I let him intrude into my life. Now that I know the past, for the sake of the Two Small Ones, I even more so cannot get involved with him."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Su Nuan frowned, "Two Small Ones is Song Ming''s. If they find out in the future that Huo Yanshen, whom they like and admire, has helped their arch enemy escape his responsibility, it would be a huge blow to him."


    "Killing my father''s enemy?" Shen Sichun''s expression changed drastically as a complicated look flashed in the bottom of her eyes that was so dense that it could not be resolved.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with what I said? "


    Shen Sichun quickly lowered her head, not allowing Su Nuan to see the change in her emotions. It was only when she was certain that she had stabilized her emotions did she come into contact with Su Nuan''s gaze, as if she was hypnotizing herself. "That''s right, Two Small Ones is my brother''s child."


    Only, when she talked about the Two Small Ones, there was no intimacy in her eyes at all.


    However, most of them were repelled.


    "The Two Small Ones is Song Ming''s, are you still going to drag me together with him?"


    "But you should know, my brother is no longer here ¡­"


    "Sichun, tell me honestly, are you still thinking of using the matter of me being with Huo Yanshen to take revenge on Fang Yahan?"


    "Such a perfect method, I ¡­"


    "Then I must tell you, this is your way of thinking. I will not follow your way of thinking." Su Nuan shook his head, it was a rare chance for him to become rational, "If you want to take revenge on Fang Yahan, there are many other methods, and it might not be Huo Yanshen."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say anymore. If you want revenge, win against her openly and trample on her. Believe in me, and trust in yourself."


    Shen Sichun was startled, her beautiful narrow eyes opened wide, "Although you do not remember the past, but you still do what you think is right."


    "Sichun, don''t worry. I will accompany you on the journey in the future, so, you leave Rong Jin, if you don''t love him."


    Shen Sichun rubbed his reddened eyes, and also reached out to wipe the tears off of Su Nuan, "You mean, you want me to hug your thigh?"


    "Well, if you think my thighs aren''t thick enough, I''ll work harder than I do now."


    Shen Sichun smiled emotionally, holding onto Su Nuan''s wrist, he walked into the small district, "I will consider your words, but, give me some more time, Rong Jin is not as simple as you think he is."


    "I just hope that you can stop feeling wronged. I feel that I owe you too much for feeling wronged like this."


    "If you feel that you owe me too much, then do something for me."


    "Hmm?"


    "With Big Boss Huo."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, she really did not understand what Shen Sichun was insisting on.


    Su Nuan did not reply, and neither did Shen Sichun press him.


    The two of them thought about their own matters as they rode the elevator to Su Nuan''s home.


    Su Nuan poured two cups of water and sat opposite to Shen Sichun.


    "I don''t know why you insist on me being with Huo Yanshen. Sichun, I might not be able to agree to your request."


    Shen Sichun laughed stiffly, "Alright, you have your own ideas, I won''t force you, but you really need to think about it for the Two Small Ones, and let them grow up in a family without a father''s love, is it really good for them?"


    Speaking of ''fatherly love'', Su Nuan suddenly remembered something.


    "Sichun, since you know that the Two Small Ones is your brother, there''s something that I don''t want to hide from you."


    "Hmm?"


    "Not long after Xiao Nuomi was born, his leukemia was discovered. He had been using medicine to control it for the past few years and his condition did not worsen, but ¡­ "Being six is the best time for surgery. Since your brother is gone, can you go to the hospital and do a check-up?"


    "What?" Xiao Nuomi, she... "


    "Yes, Xiao Nuomi was always very delicate, and couldn''t stand the cold. It was precisely because of this that I was in a hurry to return to my homeland to participate in the tournament. I wanted to recover my memories and find their biological father."


    Shen Sichun opened his mouth, and only after a long while did he speak again, "I ¡­ I may not be able to help you. "


    "Why?"


    "Back then, I was adopted by the Mother Song. Later on, I returned to my biological parents'' home and changed my name back to my original one. My brother and I were not related by blood."


    Su Nuan was startled, "Then your blood type is?"


    "I''m in B mode."


    "Xiao Nuomi is an O-Type, you and her are really incompatible." Su Nuan muttered, "So, my return to participate in this competition has become meaningless?"


    Shen Sichun swiftly opened his mouth, but silently closed it again.


    Su Nuan saw her hesitant look in her eyes, "What do you want to say to me?"


    "No ¡­" "Nothing." Shen Sichun drank all the water in one gulp, then went to the kitchen to pour water for himself.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Su Nuan chased her into the kitchen and asked as he watched Shen Sichun''s back.


    Shen Sichun poured some water and turned around stiffly to meet Su Nuan''s gaze, "You just said, you came back to participate in the tournament, did it become meaningless? I want to tell you, the word Ming Xia, was taken from you and my brother when you liked design."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and quietly waited for Shen Sichun to continue.


    "Your dream is to become famous at home and abroad, allowing Ming Xia to conquer all the shows. My brother''s dream is to become a photographer, to record all of your shining moments, and my dream is to become a model wearing your Ming Xia and become the most beautiful existence in my brother''s camera."


    The three of them were tied together just like this.


    "That car accident made us scatter, die, go missing, and now that you''re back, even though my brother isn''t here, I think New Clothes For Beauty is like my brother''s secret arrangements, allowing us to persevere and finish walking through the dreams of the three of us."


    Seeing the light in Shen Sichun''s eyes, the gloominess in his heart was also ignited by that light.


    "Su Nuan, don''t forget, I''m still waiting to hug your thick legs."


    Su Nuan, who was winking at Shen Sichun, laughed through her tears.


    The two of them sat down again. Shen Sichun picked up many things about the three of them at Hai City.


    Su Nuan and Song Ming had passed the two universities on North City as they wished.


    Shen Sichun couldn''t do it, he had entered the modeling circle right after graduating from high school.


    The two of them talked until the moment when the Two Small Ones was about to return home, then Shen Sichun stopped talking.


    Su Nuan''s state of mind had clearly recovered quite a bit.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced that Su Nuan did not pursue the topic any further, because what was happening right now was all.


    "I asked for a leave of absence to come back to see you. I have to go, I came to your house early Saturday to try on getting dressed, you can do it!"


    "Alright."


    "Regarding Huo Yanshen, it''s up to you. As long as you''re happy."


    "Once we''re done with this formation, we''ll return to the Hai City together."


    Shen Sichun hugged Su Nuan, "Alright, it''s been five years, my brother must also miss you a lot."


    "Yes."


    Shen Sichun left and took the two bracelet.


    After Su Nuan returned to the Two Small Ones, when he opened the door and returned home, he subconsciously turned around to look at his right door.


    "Mommy missed daddy too, right?" Xiao Nuomi followed her line of sight and looked at his father, "When I grow up, I don''t want to be a princess anymore. I want to earn a lot of money.


    Su Nuan rubbed Xiao Nuomi''s head lovingly, without saying a word, he brought them in.


    Huo Yanshen stood on the other side of the door, unmoving as he listened to their conversation, as well as to the sound of the door opening and closing.


    Everything quieted down.


    A patch of stubble appeared on his chin, and it was hard to conceal the fatigue on his face. It was a far cry from his usual cold and resolute image of a Big Boss.


    He actually wanted to appear, even if it was just to look at her face to face and look at Two Small Ones.


    However, he was afraid that his appearance would cause her to want to flee even more hysterically.


    So he could only put himself in the dark.


    Su Nuan made clothes at home for two days before she slowly walked out from her initial state of mind, immersed in the world of design.


    Although some things about her had changed after she found out about her past, she was already able to face her past and the identity of a Two Small Ones.


    Apart from this, there was only one thing she had not done well.


    She didn''t dare to think about anything related to Huo Yanshen at all. She still didn''t know what kind of position she would use to face him.


    Although in his life, the two of them could have avoided each other, in the match, she was a player and he was still a judge.


    Just as Su Nuan started to let his imagination run wild again, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She walked out of the study and cautiously stood in front of the door as she asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    These two simple words were filled with raging fury.


    She could hear the person''s voice, it was Ning Baozhu.


    But, how did Ning Baozhu know his address?


    Su Nuan was hesitant if he wanted to open the door, when he heard the sound of the door being smashed.


    "I tell you, if you don''t open the door, I''ll have your door smashed."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and pulled the door open.


    Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan were there, followed by a group of men in suits. All of them wore sunglasses, and one of them knew that they were bodyguards or something similar.


    Huo Yanshen''s house had already been opened. From this, it could be seen that Ning Baozhu had confirmed that his son lived on the other side of the door, which was why he came and knocked on her door.


    Just as Su Nuan wanted to speak, Ning Baozhu took a step forward and without saying a word, raised his hand and grabbed onto Su Nuan''s arm.


    "You little slut, why did I meet you near here last time? So you were living here and even brought my son here?"


    "Miss Su, how can you do this? You kept saying that you won''t do anything to Brother Yanshen, why is it that the truth will always be the exact opposite of what you said? "


    Fang Yahan''s face did not look good, following her suggestion, she was prepared to make a move on Su Nuan''s child. However, when Fang Yuan investigated her, he unexpectedly discovered that Huo Yanshen was living together with her.


    When she got the news, she felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    On what basis is Su Nuan? She was only a single mother with two burdens. How could she get Brother Yanshen''s love? In fact, the care and care that Big Brother Yanshen gave her far surpassed that of Yaxin all those years ago.


    It nearly made her collapse, and at the same time, the darkness inside her grew like bacteria, and she knew she couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "What else is there to say? "This little slut, she actually dares to seduce my son. Go ahead and smash this place to pieces. I want her to know that there will be a price for wrongdoing."


    Ning Baozhu grabbed Su Nuan''s arm and pushed her forward.

 C99

    Su Nuan staggered a bit from the push, he managed to grab onto something with much difficulty to stabilize himself, but just like last time, a shadow appeared in his line of sight.


    She shook her head, recovering from the dizziness.


    Just at this time, Ning Baozhu''s men had already rushed into her house.


    The sound of something being smashed echoed through the house.


    Su Nuan was startled, without any hesitation, he immediately called the police.


    Before she could say anything, Ning Baozhu had already snatched her phone away.


    "Call the police? Do you even have a reason? I want you to remember today. If you dare seduce my son again, the next time I smash you won''t be just the house. I want you to never see those two little ones of yours again. "


    Su Nuan stared at Ning Baozhu, "I ask you to bring these people and leave my house, I have nothing to do with Huo Yanshen, if you do not believe me, you can ask him."


    "It doesn''t matter? It''s not related, can Yanshen stay in your home right next to yours? "Let me tell you, with your scheming mind, you can''t hide it from my eyes. If you still dare to have any relations with my son, I will keep my word and definitely not lie to you."


    I''ll tell you this, if you continue to be like this, I will also make your reputation worse than last time. Even your two children will not be able to continue staying in the country anymore, and they will be forced to go back to where you came from in the end. " Fang Yahan''s expression was agitated. If it wasn''t for Ning Baozhu, she really wished she could go up and tear off Su Nuan.


    While Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan were talking, some of them had already started to break into the children''s room.


    Su Nuan subconsciously retracted his gaze and immediately rushed over, blocking the person who was about to smash into the children''s room, "Don''t smash him, get out."


    Boom! *


    The man didn''t take her obstruction seriously at all, directly pushing her away and smashing her down the moment he saw something.


    Su Nuan looked at the children''s room that was now in a mess, his mind suddenly tensed up, and ran towards the study room.


    The clothes she had just made were torn, and the things she was used to, the sewing machine and the ruler, were broken and overturned.


    She didn''t care about any of this. She threw herself in front of the shelf, grabbed a box from the shelf before the man in black could push it down, and hugged it tightly in her arms.


    Xiao Nuomi''s medicine was all inside. Other than the medicine that he usually had to prevent himself from getting sick, there was also medicine to save his life.


    She had barely taken the box when someone at the back pushed the shelf down.


    Su Nuan had never felt such anger before. When she walked out of the study, the anger at the bottom of her heart was growing like a poisonous snake, it was twisting her heart.


    "Is it enough?" She looked at Ning Baozhu, gritting her teeth as she spoke each word.


    "This will depend on you. If you continue to seduce Yanshen without knowing what''s good for you, this won''t be the only time, nor will it be the last time."


    "Why do you all have to be so self-righteous? Which one of your eyes saw me seducing Huo Yanshen? " Su Nuan raised his leg and kicked a small stool that was scattered at his feet towards Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan, "Let me tell you, how you smashed my house, I will let you guys fix this! Don''t think that just because you have money you''ll be able to do it that the police will come, not only will they come, I will also let the reporters come and show them the wife of Huo Family. What kind of shrew and robber is that? The harder you smash, the greater your retribution will be. "


    Su Nuan revealed a fearless look, and her attitude of wanting to blow the matter up, suddenly shocked Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan who were in the house.


    I believe that the majority of my netizens will give me justice. Since you want to dig a grave for Huo Family, I will grant you that wish. "


    Ning Baozhu''s mouth dropped open, as he became a little afraid.


    She did not expect that after Su Nuan''s face had been ripped off by her, he would still speak in such a righteous tone, as if he was a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    Su Nuan wasn''t afraid, but she was.


    In the end, Huo Family was still a large clan, so how many pairs of eyes were staring at it?


    If her reputation was damaged, the consequences would be too severe for her to bear.


    "Alright, it''s done. Let''s go." Ning Baozhu opened his mouth, intending to retreat.


    Fang Yahan held onto Ning Baozhu''s arm, and looked at Su Nuan unwillingly: "Miss Su, I hope you know your limits. You can''t get involved with Big Brother Yanshen."


    Su Nuan looked back at Fang Yahan, and enunciated each word, "Kill, human, fierce, hand."


    Fang Yahan was startled, his face quickly became pale white, "You..."


    The man in black stopped, but there was nothing left in the room.


    Ning Baozhu threw Su Nuan''s phone on the ground, then turned and pulled Fang Yahan who was still in shock and was about to leave.


    Su Nuan put down the box in his hand, strode forward, and grabbed Ning Baozhu''s hand.


    "You guys can come and go as you please?" "What''s the rush? The police and reporters haven''t arrived yet."


    Ning Baozhu was unable to let go of Su Nuan''s hand, only now did Fang Yahan regain his senses, and immediately used his hand to push Su Nuan away.


    Su Nuan was unwilling to let it go like this.


    She was so angry that her eyes were red, holding onto Ning Baozhu''s hand, no matter how Fang Yahan tried to push her, she did not let go.


    Upon seeing this, a few black-clothed men came forward to pull at her hair, as well as to break her hand.


    She was like a madman. She was stubborn.


    Until an ice-cold ''stop!'' sounded from outside the door. The tone was like a cold blade, piercing into the hearts of everyone in the room.


    The black clothed man promptly let go of Su Nuan, causing him to freeze on the spot again.


    Only Su Nuan was still grabbing onto Ning Baozhu''s arm, "You forced me to do this, you forced me to do this."


    Ning Baozhu was hurt from being grabbed, his noble and graceful face twisted due to the pain, losing his original temperament.


    "Yanshen, quickly save me, this madman, this madwoman ¡­"


    Su Nuan knew that Huo Yanshen had arrived. His arrival was like a spark, instantly igniting the fuse of the bomb.


    Thinking of Song Ming, thinking of the past, thinking of Xiao Nuomi, thinking of how Shen Sichun had committed suicide.


    Su Nuan flushed red and let go of Ning Baozhu, immediately grabbing his neck.


    "You should have died a long time ago. You should have paid with your life a long time ago. After all the years you''ve lived, just how many people have you destroyed for the next day?"


    "Cough ¡­" Fang Yahan gasped for breath from the pinch, "Save... "My life ¡­"


    "Su Nuan, let go." Huo Yanshen walked over to Su Nuan and grabbed her wrist.


    "Why is it me, and not you, who is at Matsui?"


    "Su Nuan, let go." Huo Yanshen repeated himself.


    His clear and cold voice was like ice, causing Su Nuan''s slightly red eyes to begin to regain their original color.


    Su Nuan bit his lips and loosened his grip on Fang Yahan''s neck.


    "I already said she is a madman, this woman is too scary. Yanshen, you better take back your thoughts." Ning Baozhu supported Fang Yahan who was still coughing, and stared at him in disgust.


    "Brother Yanshen, cough..."


    Fang Yahan''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked pitifully at Huo Yanshen. She really wanted him to walk closer and give her a hug.


    But he didn''t even look at her. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, he only spat out a single word: "Scram."


    "Yanshen, what''s with your attitude?" Ning Baozhu opened his eyes wide.


    "Scram!"


    "You ¡­"


    "You want to wait for the reporters? Or do you want to wait for the police? "


    Huo Yanshen''s ice-cold words smashed into the bottom of the hearts of the two people.


    Ning Baozhu angrily cut open her eyes, and when her gaze landed on Huo Yanshen''s wrist, her expression was extremely ugly.


    Just as she was about to say something, Huo Yanshen''s sharp eyes had already pierced through her body.


    Ning Baozhu subconsciously took a step back. Clenching his teeth, he supported Fang Yahan who was still coughing, and turned around to leave.


    In the messy room, only Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were left.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Huo Yanshen said.


    Su Nuan forcefully shook off his hand, the feeling of dizziness came again. Rubbing at the space between her eyebrows, she forced herself to walk to the sofa and found a place to sit.


    "Get out ¡­"


    "Su Nuan..."


    "I don''t want to see you. Go out."


    "I will give you an explanation for what happened today."


    "Give me an explanation?" Can you make Fang Yahan be responsible for knocking Song Ming to death? Can you hold your mother responsible for the damage done to my house? You can''t, can you? "


    Huo Yanshen pursed her lips, her face was covered with dense clouds, her expression was so solemn that it seemed like she could pinch water from her mouth.


    "I''m really tired. Huo Yanshen, I''m tired, so you can leave."


    He could see that even her breathing was filled with the pain of repression and restraint.


    His heart ached, he felt guilty, he blamed himself.


    He couldn''t bear for her to suffer even a little, but now that things had gone out of control, he had an unavoidable responsibility.


    "You''re not leaving? If you don''t want to leave, I''ll leave. " Seeing that Huo Yanshen had no intention to leave, Su Nuan stood up, went past him and escaped from his messy house.


    She had no idea where she was going, no cell phone, just her purse.


    When Su Nuan left the district, the dizzy feeling that he had just gotten a little better started to appear again.


    She could only feel the ground shaking.


    Fortunately, there was a bench for resting by the roadside. She forced herself to walk over and sit down, then she started to rub her temples.


    The strange feeling that she had felt several times in a row struck a bell in her heart.


    "Is he sick?"


    If they were sick, the two of them would only be left unattended.


    Su Nuan looked at the color of the sky. There was still some time before Two Small Ones returned from school, so she stopped a taxi with her body swaying slightly, preparing to go to the hospital for an inspection.


    In the office, the doctor asked about the symptoms and asked directly, "When was the last menstrual period?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth wide, "You suspect me ¡­"


    "I''ll give you a list. Go draw up your blood and do your HCG. The results will be out in half an hour."


    The doctor passed the prepared list to Su Nuan, who took the list out of the clinic like a robot.


    That night between her and Huo Yanshen, a series of events occurred one after the other. It was only when she remembered to take her medicine, that 72 hours had passed.


    The doctor''s question just now reminded her that this month, her physiological period had yet to arrive. Due to the precedent that had always been delayed, she did not take it seriously. Could it be that ¡­


    She didn''t dare think about it.


    Su Nuan went to draw blood, and sat on the bench for half an hour before he received the inspection report.


    She went to the consultation room, and the doctor told her calmly, "Congratulations, you are pregnant. Come to the hospital tomorrow morning to do a B-mode ultrasound. You can find out more about the fetus ¡­"

 C100

    Su Nuan did not continue listening to him. She staggered out of the treatment room and sat on the resting chair in the hospital hall.


    Why would this child come at such a time?


    The history of the Two Small Ones was already so tragic. Could it be that he had to make the Two Small Ones even more miserable because of this child?


    However ¡­


    The Brother had mentioned before that if they could not find the right type of Xiao Nuomi, if she could only give birth to another child, it was very likely that the child would succeed in having the same type of type as Xiao Nuomi.


    Then, was the arrival of this child a form of salvation? Or was it a sin?


    No matter what, the child was an independent individual. She did not want to superimpose what had happened now on a child that had yet to take shape.


    She looked at the people coming and going in contradiction.


    There were young couples, a family of three, and an old couple who had been through decades of trials and tribulations.


    What she wanted was such a simple happiness, but such a simple thing was too far away for her.


    If this child was to be born, the grudge between her and Huo Yanshen would only grow deeper and deeper. She could not predict what would happen in the end, but it was certain that tomorrow would be unfair to and her.


    However, it doesn''t want to live ¡­


    What had the child done wrong?


    Su Nuan placed his hand on his abdomen, and when he lowered his head, tears came out from his eyes.


    When Ning Baozhu came to visit with Fang Yahan to trash the place, she did not cry. When Huo Yanshen suddenly appeared, she did not cry, but at this time, she could not help but start crying.


    Su Nuan sat for a while longer. After his mood slightly improved, he finally remembered that it was time for Two Small Ones to go home.


    The clock in the hospital lobby said it was ten minutes past two.


    The time for Two Small Ones to get on the school bus from the kindergarten was 3 o''clock, and this hospital only needed about ten minutes to get on the bus from the kindergarten.


    She thought about it, her home was in such a mess, she could not bring Two Small Ones home.


    Fortunately, with her purse, she could directly go to the kindergarten to pick up Two Small Ones, and then go to the hotel for the night.


    Su Nuan walked out of the hospital. Seeing that there was a mobile phone shop next door, she went inside and randomly picked one. She checked her card again and then took a taxi to the kindergarten.


    The school bus was driving out when she arrived.


    Su Nuan hurriedly went forward to stop the school bus.


    Because the school bus driver recognized Su Nuan after receiving the children every day, and coupled with the fact that there were also Two Small Ones teachers following them today, the school bus stopped.


    After the car door opened, before Su Nuan could greet him, the teacher had already spoken out, "Mother Su, Two Small Ones has already been sent by the Director Huo to be taken away, don''t you know?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "Someone sent by Director Huo? "Who is it?"


    "Oh right, he left a name card for me." The teacher took out a name card from his bag and handed it over to Su Nuan, "It was this Assistant Li who took it."


    Su Nuan looked at the name card, on it was a name she had never heard before.


    Her heart immediately tightened, "You guys didn''t contact me, and directly made Two Small Ones follow this assistant?"


    "This... When he came to pick up the child, he had Two Small Ones speak with him on the phone. Two Small Ones was willing to follow him, and because he had Director Huo''s phone number, so ¡­ "


    "Wait a moment." Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, reminding himself not to rush.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed Xiao Xiaqiu''s cell phone. Her phone indicated that her phone had already been shut down, and she then dialed Xiao Nuomi''s again, only to find that it was still turned off.


    In the end, she gave it to Huo Yanshen without considering the unhappiness that had just occurred.


    "Huo Yanshen, did you send someone to take away the Two Small Ones?"


    Huo Yanshen who was on the other side of the phone was obviously startled, "Nothing, what happened?"


    "Does your company have an assistant named Li Le?"


    "No!"


    "What ¡­"


    Su Nuan felt as if a bucket of cold water had poured over his entire body, turning him cold from head to toe.


    "Mother Su, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Su Nuan''s expression was not good, the teacher immediately got off the car to support her.


    "Hurry and call the police, Huo Yanshen did not send someone to take the child away, reporting ¡­ "Police!"


    "What?" The teacher was shocked and immediately let go of Su Nuan, running towards the kindergarten.


    Su Nuan''s hands and feet were cold, her entire body was trembling, the phone she was tightly holding on to suddenly rang.


    She picked it up as if she had been electrocuted. "Who are you? Why did you bring Two Small Ones away, you ¡­ "


    "Su Nuan, the Two Small Ones is missing?"


    The person who called him was Huo Yanshen. She suddenly stopped talking, and after hanging up, she called him again.


    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s voice, Su Nuan felt like he was trapped in the ocean, holding onto a lifesaving straw, "Huo Yanshen, the Two Small Ones was taken away by someone, the Two Small Ones is gone, it is very possible that they were kidnapped by someone."


    "Are you in kindergarten? Fine, wait for me there, don''t go anywhere, I''ll be right there, believe me, Two Small Ones will definitely be fine. "


    After Huo Yanshen finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Not long after, the teacher who had previously ran into the kindergarten came out, accompanied by Principal, security guards, and other management personnel.


    Su Nuan stood in place for a while, but luckily, her teacher held her back in time, so she did not faint.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo Yanshen arrived at the kindergarten, and in the school''s conference room, he saw the extremely pale Su Nuan.


    He quickly walked over and tightly embraced her. "I''m here, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Su Nuan said with a trembling voice as she raised her head slightly in his embrace, then met his gaze with teary eyes, "Will Two Small Ones be alright? They''ll be fine, won''t they? "


    "No, I promise!"


    "But I''m afraid ¡­" Su Nuan choked, and tightly held onto the front of his clothes.


    "As long as I''m here, I''m not afraid."


    Seeing his assured look, Su Nuan''s messy heart immediately calmed down a little.


    "Mr. Huo right? I heard from the Miss Su that you installed a positioning system for your two children? " The police officer who had arrived before Huo Yan spoke up in time.


    Huo Yanshen held Su Nuan with one hand, and took out an U disk from his pocket, "This is the positioning system, the password is six one."


    "Alright!" The police took the USB drive and began to operate it on the computer.


    Huo Yanshen carried Su Nuan and stood at the back to watch. Not long later, the police took out the positioning system and confirmed the location of the phone.


    "Little Wu, bring some people with you to this area to investigate. Little Wang, transfer all the surveillance from the kindergarten to this section of the road."


    "Yes."


    Finally, the policeman looked at Su Nuan, "Miss Su, I would like to ask you to recall, have you offended anyone recently? Who are the people who found out about the child''s schooling in this kindergarten, and the relationship between the child and the Mr. Huo? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and thought hard about it. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and raised her head to look at Huo Yanshen, "Your mother ¡­ Had she taken Two Small Ones away? Not only did she threaten me once, if I was still by your side, she would make me forever lose my Two Small Ones. "


    Huo Yanshen pursed her lips, "I''ll call her."


    "I don''t believe what the phone said. I want to see her, and I want to ask her face to face if she took Two Small Ones away."


    "Alright, I''ll take you to my house."


    "Mr. Huo, this..." The police made a sound.


    "If anything happens, I''ll keep in touch."


    "Alright." The policeman nodded his head, and looked at Su Nuan who had broken down in emotions, "If this is a conspiracy case, the kidnapper will definitely call Miss Su or Mr. Huo, at that time, try to delay as much as possible, and then quickly inform us, we will bring the location equipment, and track the location of the kidnapper."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen drove towards the Old Mansion of Huo.


    When the two of them arrived at the old house, it was already five o''clock.


    On the way over, the police had called him. They said that they found Two Small Ones''s phone, but it was only a phone.


    Su Nuan felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. If not for Huo Yanshen, she would not even be able to walk a few steps forward.


    She clearly knew in her heart that this was the time when Two Small Ones needed her the most, and she could not collapse, cry, and be weak. However, when she thought about what was happening to Two Small Ones and Xiao Nuomi''s condition, her heart felt like it was being pierced by needles, and all of her energy rushed out of those needles and disappeared.


    Huo Yanshen hugged Su Nuan whose face was whiter than white paper, and walked towards the main villa in the villa step by step.


    The two of them entered the villa just in time to have dinner with the Huo Family people.


    "Chairman, Madam, Miss Fang, the eldest young master has returned." Butler Li stood at the side, with a glance, he saw Huo Yanshen who was walking towards the dining hall.


    "What?" Yanshen is really back? " Ning Baozhu threw away his chopsticks, stood up and was about to welcome his son, "Yahan, look, Yanshen really came back..."


    The words that came out of her mouth were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t utter another word.


    His son had returned, but the woman in his arms? How dare such a lowly person come?


    At this time, everyone on the dining table had their eyes on Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan.


    Huo Yingdong frowned, he slapped the table coldly and majestically, "What is going on? When did it become possible for even this kind of woman to enter the gate of my Huo Family? "


    After the last birthday banquet, he had Manager Li check through Su Nuan''s information and found out about her online scandal.


    He did not intervene because Ning Baozhu had guaranteed to him countless times that she would restrain their development.


    Furthermore, he was the dignified Huo Yingdong. With a stomp of his foot, his entire North City would tremble, and he would appear to deal with a little girl.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen would actually bring this woman back to his house openly.


    At the table, Huo Yanyue was also there. He was sitting with his own mother, Liang Yin and they did not speak nor stand up.


    She followed closely behind Ning Baozhu, and got up from her chair. When she saw Su Nuan, she even knocked over the soup bowls on the table.


    "Sorry for disturbing your meal." Su Nuan bent his waist towards the dining table and broke free from Huo Yanshen''s embrace. Taking a few steps forward, he directly faced Ning Baozhu and asked, "Did you take Two Small Ones away?"

 C101

    "What if I took it? What if I didn''t take it? What are you? How dare you come to my house and question me? "


    "You didn''t take them with you?" Su Nuan''s tone began to rise, and her ten fingers hanging on both sides of her body were shaking and shaking.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Nuan pursed his white lips and knelt down. "I beg you to give me back the two little ones. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Su Nuan, get up." Huo Yanshen immediately reached out and pulled her forcibly up as soon as su''an knelt down.


    He didn''t expect that for the sake of the two little ones, she would not even have Zunyan.


    "Madame Huo, you give me back the two little ones. The little glutinous rice is not in good health. She can''t be too stimulated. You give them back to me. I will do whatever you want me to do. Even if you want me to go back to France, I will go back."


    Su Nuan also wants to break away from Huo Yanshen and rush back to Ning Baozhu.


    But Huo Yanshen tightly hugs her, does not let her move half minute.


    Ning Baozhu was frightened back two steps by Su Nuan, who was crying bitterly.


    She was afraid that su''an would suddenly go mad and strangle her neck like she did at noon.


    "You sent someone to take them away?" Huo Yan''s voice is deep, and the lines are full of strong coldness.


    "I..." Ning Baozhu swallowed his saliva, "what attitude are you talking to me with? I am your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you. Now you dare to question a woman of unknown origin and purpose? "


    "I''ll ask again, but didn''t you send someone to take them away?"


    "Brother Yan Shen, you misunderstood me. Today, my aunt and I went to the hospital after we came out of Miss Su''s house. Then we went back to the old house. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at will." Fang Yahan makes a sound at the right time. There is a circle of shallow marks on her neck, which looks very dazzling.


    "So you didn''t send someone to take them away?"


    "If I had known that sending someone to take the two small ones would have worked better than how much money I would have thrown away, I would have done so." Ning Baozhu looked a little angry, "however, I still want to warn you here, if you don''t know how to repent, the next time, it will be me who will take away the two children."


    Su Wen''s feet softened and almost put the weight of her whole body on Huo Yan''s hand.


    "Two little... Little glutinous rice..."


    Huo Yan looked deeply at Su Nuan''s condition, "let''s go to the police station again and see the situation."


    Su Nuan strongly supported and nodded her head, allowing Huo Yan to hold her deeply and turn to walk out.


    However, Huo Yanshen had not gone a few steps, Huo Dongying took the tea cup and hit him on the back from a long distance.


    "If it wasn''t for her, would you not be going home? Huo Yanshen, you stay for me and let this woman get out of here. "


    Huo Yan continued to move forward without changing his face. When Huo Dongying''s words were ignored.


    "Brother Yanshen, my uncle is not in good health. Do you have to be so angry with my uncle?" Fang Yahan clenched her fist reluctantly. Looking at Huo Yanshen''s back, she clenched her teeth.


    "Somebody, stop Huo Yanshen." Huo Dongying saw Huo Yan deeply ignored him, raised his hand and pointed to housekeeper Li, "no matter what means, we have to leave him."


    "Yes, chairman."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly stops and looks back at Huo Dongying coldly.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "I am your father, and I am obliged to give you a hand when you go wrong."


    "Oh Huo Yanshen''s pupil suddenly closed, "are you sure you can stop me?"


    "You were born to me. You can''t wring your legs. You''re too young to fight me."


    "In this case, the chairman can regain control of Tianyuan. The success or failure of Tianyuan has nothing to do with me. I said a long time ago that if it was not for the father son relationship between us, I would not accept Tianyuan."


    "You..." Huo Dongying was very angry by Huo Yanshen''s words, and his whole body was trembling, "are you threatening me with Tianyuan? Is this woman so important? "


    "Dong Ying, go along first. You''re not in good health. You can''t be too anxious." Liang Yin quickly for Huo Dongying along the back, and then quietly lifted the eyelids, looked at the eye Su warm.


    "How can you talk to your father in that tone?" Ning Baozhu stepped forward with a brisk stride, reached out and grabbed su''an. "It''s all because of this woman. If you really want to be good for this woman, stay away from her."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Huo Yanshen easily blocked Ning Baozhu''s hand. "If you really dare to move two small ones, the crime of kidnapping can be as light as five to ten years, or as serious as more than ten years'' imprisonment. If you have the courage to lose the fame and wealth power you pursue and want to live in prison, you can try it."


    "I..." Ning Baozhu was also suppressed, did not dare to have any action at all.Huo Yan takes Su Nuan deeply and goes out again.


    Out of the door of the villa, the sound of a few broken cups and bowls, as well as Huo Dongying''s angry roar, lasted for a long time.


    Just when Su Nuan was about to get on the bus, Huo Yanyue ran after him.


    "Sister, are the two little ones missing? Kidnapped? "


    Su Nuan pale face, lifeless look at Huo Yanyue, she did not reply, but did not say a word on the car.


    Huo Yanyue wants to say more, but Huo Yanshen closes the front passenger''s door.


    "Brother, what happened to the two little ones?" Although Huo Yanyue is more willing to use Su Nuan to achieve the goal of infuriating Huo Yanshen.


    But they were innocent.


    Su Nuan made various compromises for the two children, which deeply stimulated his nerves and made him think of some things in the past.


    "Well." Huo Yanshen obviously didn''t want to say more. He left Huo Yanyue and went directly around the carriage.


    The more Huo Yan saw this, he didn''t even think about it. He opened the door of the back seat and sat on it.


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you care what I''m going to do at this time? If you have more people, you will have more strength. Let''s find two little ones together. "


    Huo Yanshen didn''t say anything more and drove away directly.


    None of the three people in the car spoke. It was terrible silence.


    Suddenly, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rings, and the bell makes Su warm''s heart almost jump out of his chest.


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, looked at the strange number displayed on it, and then looked at Huo Yanshen in a panic, "what should I do? What should I do? Huo Yanshen, I''m afraid... "


    Huo Yanshen quickly pulled the car to the side of the road," don''t answer the phone, I''ll call officer Li. "


    "Good... Good..."


    Huo Yanshen dials police officer Li''s phone number, reports the phone number to the other party, and then opens the plug-in, which signals Su Nuan to open the phone and answer the phone.


    When Su Nuan pressed the call button, she felt almost suffocating.


    "Hello..."


    "two small ones are in my hand. I''ll call you again when I''m ready for 10 million."


    The voice was changed. After the kidnapper finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Su Nuan held the mobile phone and roared hysterically, "where are the two little ones? What have you done to my child? Ah? I''ll give you as much as you want...


    "Mr. Huo, the call time is too short, we haven''t traced it. In this way, we will send someone to install the instrument at Miss Su''s house. As long as the kidnapper calls, we will track it as soon as possible."


    "Well, we''re on our way back. I''ll see you."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone and reached for Su Nuan to hold in his arms, hoping to give her some warmth.


    Feel her in his arms repressed the whole body in trembling, but did not cry out a sound.


    His mood was no better.


    I don''t know how long after, Su warm''s abdomen began to give out a slight pain, she realized that not only two small, but also one in the stomach, waiting for her care.


    She clenched her lips and earned it from Huo Yanshen''s arms. "I''m ok. Go home."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen micro jaw head, restart the car to drive forward, "ten million, I will let He Fei ready."


    "Thank you. If the ten million yuan goes to the kidnappers, I will give it back to you."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t make any more noise, only focused on driving.


    Because Su Nuan''s house was badly smashed and the people Huo Yanshen was looking for were still cleaning up, the place where the police set up the monitoring and tracking equipment was placed in Huo Yanshen''s house.


    This is the first time Huo Yanyue came to this place. If Huo Yanshen lived so close to Su Nuan before, he would be so angry that he would want to destroy it regardless of everything.


    But today is different. Su Nuan, like a helpless child, sits in a corner of the sofa.


    A pair of eyes focused on the hand of the mobile phone, a wind and grass move, immediately will panic jump up.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t dare to stay too far away from her. He always stood by her side, gave him a sense of security when she was flustered, gave her a look when she was helpless, or told her a firm "nothing" when she asked questions.


    There are several policemen sitting in the room, and there will be all kinds of feedback, but most of them are worthless.


    After a night of no progress.


    He Fei sent 10 million cash in the morning the next day.


    Su Nuan didn''t sleep all night, and her eyebrows and eyes were tired, and she was sick with silk.


    Fortunately, this child did not make her vomit faintly like the two little ones at that time.


    So, in addition to being nervous and tired, she was also restless.


    Little glutinous rice is sick. She can''t be frightened or cry too much. If she gets cold and blows, she will get sick. If she is kidnapped in this way, she is afraid of being kidnapped...


    at the thought of that possibility, Su Nuan''s whole body trembles violently, and even her abdomen aches."Su Nuan, you need to rest. Even if it''s for two little ones, you should take care of yourself first." Huo Yanshen took the trouble to persuade him.


    Su Nuan shook her head, but after she shook her head, there was a more severe colic in her lower abdomen, which made her white face turn blue.


    "Elder sister, listen to my brother''s advice. If there is only news for two children, how can you beat those bad guys away with your physical strength?" Huo Yan echoed more and more.


    Su Nuan pursed his lower lip and took a deep look at Huo Yan. "Please help me to sleep in my room for a while."


    "Good." Seeing Su Nuan Ken go to sleep, Huo Yanshen carefully held her up and walked towards the bedroom step by step.


    Huo Yanyue reluctantly poured a glass of milk. After it was hot, he followed Huo Yanshen into the bedroom and handed it to Su Nuan before he lay down. "Elder sister, drink a cup of warm milk to supplement physical strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    "Thank you." Feeling something wrong with the lower abdomen, Su Nuan did not refuse.


    She drank the milk and lay down.


    Huo Yanshen and Huo Yanyue quit the bedroom.


    Su Nuan holds her cell phone. Although she is lying down, she still can''t sleep. It''s just because of the baby in her stomach that she forces herself to rest and relax.


    She pressed the bright mobile phone screen, and looked at the bright screen in a daze. She didn''t know whether to call her brother.


    Little brother is the doctor who knows little glutinous rice best. If there is something wrong with xiaonuomi, it is undoubtedly a life guarantee for xiaonuomi to be in Beicheng.


    However, she knows her brother''s mind. She used to marry herself for the sake of little glutinous rice. But now, she is pregnant with Huo Yanshen''s child in her stomach, which is not fair to her at all.


    She opened her eyes so wide that she didn''t want to sleep at all.


    It was not until a long figure with a cold breath approached and the shadow cast on her face that she was relieved from her thoughts.


    "Is there only news for the two children?" Su''an struggles to get up.


    "I said to let you have a rest. I want you to fall asleep." Looking at her face full of fatigue and panic, his heart is like a big hand pinched, one by one kneading, pain makes him breathless.


    But he can''t show any emotion. She needs a reassurance now.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Nuan lies weak again. Although a pair of eyes are open, the light inside is dim.


    Huo Yanshen stood silent for a moment, then sat down at the edge of the bed. As if he had practiced for thousands of times, he naturally penetrated into her quilt, one hand across her neck, and the other gently patted her back.


    "You need to sleep for two little ones."


    Su Nuan gave him a push, but her strength seemed to tickle him.


    "For the sake of the two little ones, if it''s really for the sake of the two little ones, I shouldn''t have come so close to you. Although Song Ming''s death has nothing to do with you, you let him die unknowingly, even a responsible person..."


    "no" was not uttered from Su Nuan''s mouth, his lips touched her lips coldly, just touched them, and then quickly separated.


    "From now on, you say a word, I kiss you."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. But looking at his very serious appearance, she shivered. She could only admit her life in his arms and did not dare to say a word.


    I don''t know if his arms are warmer than his people. Su Nuan is asleep.


    This sleep, she had a good sleep, no panic, no nightmare, no worry about gain and loss.


    Until the phone rings, she quickly opened her eyes.


    "Did the kidnappers call?"


    Huo Yanshen didn''t sleep all the time. He just stayed with her on the bed and watched her sleep.


    This meeting mobile phone bell rings, in Su Nuan wake up the moment, he reached out to take the mobile phone.


    "No, it''s Shen Sichun."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and took the phone over.


    Huo Yanshen just sat up with Su Nuan, and the police outside burst in with Huo Yanyue.


    "It''s not the kidnapper. It''s a friend''s call."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth to explain, and then everyone walked out. Huo Yanyue poured a cup of warm boiled water and walked in again.


    Su Nuan took the water and drank a few mouthfuls before connecting Shen Sichun.


    "Su Nuan, I came to a mountain area, the signal is not very good, how are you? How are the two little ones? Is the garment finished beautifully


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "OK, it''s all good."


    "That''s good. My play will be finished tomorrow. In order to be the spokesperson of Tianyuan department store, the director should shoot all my plays first. I will definitely be able to go back early the day after tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter? It''s strange to hear your voice


    "I''m ok. I may have a cold. Call me when you get back."


    "OK, then I''ll hang up."


    "Well."


    Shen Sichun hangs up and Su Nuan is in a trance again.


    Huo Yan deep indicated Huo Yanyue one eye, "you go out first."


    "Why should I go out? My identity is the same as yours. " Huo Yanyue said, also like a child like a buttock sitting on the edge of the bed, "elder sister, you can rest assured that the two little ones will be OK. Although I don''t have the ability of my brother, I used to be a jerk. Beicheng gangsters are few I don''t know. I''ve already passed the gas. As soon as there is news, I can feed back to me."


    Su Nuan looked up at Huo Yanyue and said, "thank you."


    "Are you so polite to everyone? Or are you just so polite to me? " Huo Yan is more and more depressed.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak any more. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get up.


    Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand and pressed her, "what do you want, I''ll get it to you."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "I want to go to the bathroom."Huo Yanshen is a little embarrassed to release his hand, watching Su warm get out of bed and leave.


    "Brother, do you have such a time?" Huo Yanyue got up and took a meaningful look at Huo Yan. "I don''t know where you like her? She''s not as hot as Yaxin, except she''s as spicy as Yaxin


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes fell on Huo Yanyue''s eyes, "do you always think that I killed her?"


    "Didn''t you kill her?"


    Huo Yan''s deep eye color was a little heavy, "where were you on the day she died? What did you do? "


    Huo Yanyue is like being pricked by a needle. The whole person is numb and standing in the same place. Even if Huo Yan gets up and leaves, he is still standing in the same place.


    He will never forget that he just beat up a group of ruffians on the day of Yaxin''s death, but one of the ruffians was not afraid to give him a wild gun assembled by himself, and then...


    when he woke up, Yaxin was already dead.


    He didn''t even have time to look at her last time. All he saw was a tombstone they had erected for her.


    Yaxin died in Huo Yanshen''s car. The car turned over the bridge. Huo Yanshen lived well, but she died.


    Although outsiders don''t know about it, both the Huo family and the Fang family know that Huo Yanshen drank a lot that day, but who killed him?


    Fang''s family wants to get married, Yaxin is dead, and Yahan.


    But he is different, he has loved her for so many years, hiding in the dark, watching her smile, all humble are melted by her.


    He had thought that in another two years, he would be able to get close to her without relying on the Huo family.


    However, it was that short two years, no one was willing to give him!


    Taking back his thoughts, Huo Yanyue looks up and forces the moist in his eyes back.


    Then, how numb his heart is, how brilliant is the evil smile on his lips.


    Su Nuan received the second call from the kidnapper in the evening.


    "Ten million is ready. Give me back the two little ones."


    "I changed my mind, 20 million yuan, it should not be difficult for Mr. Huo?"


    "20 million?" Su Nuan glared round her eyes, "how can you do this? They have nothing to do with Huo Yanshen. It''s the limit that he can lend me 10 million yuan. "


    "No matter it''s Mr. Huo or your black card, 20 million yuan is very simple for you. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll call you again when I collect all the money before this time tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute. Where''s the glutinous rice? Is there anything wrong with her? Is there a fever? "


    Originally wanted to hang up the kidnapper, because Su Nuan''s question stopped for a moment.


    "I tell you, I can prepare money for you, but if there is something wrong with glutinous rice, you won''t get a cent in your life."


    "Don''t worry. She''s my meal ticket. I''ll buy her antipyretic."


    After listening to the kidnapper''s words, Su Nuan''s heart almost broke.


    "She has a disease, not a general fever. If there is no special medicine, she will die..."


    "don''t try to scare me."


    "I beg you, I don''t look for the police, I don''t tell anyone, I go alone, you give me an address, I give you the medicine, there is no special medicine, the little glutinous rice can''t hold on, so I''ll take it as I beg you."


    "I will send you the address. If you dare to bring the police to deliver the medicine, be careful of her life. One died, and the other was alive."


    Doodle!


    The phone hung up.


    Su Nuan''s mood is still on the verge of losing control. Huo Yanshen grabs her hand holding the mobile phone, and then slowly takes her into his arms.


    "Little glutinous rice has a fever... What to do?"


    Huo Yanshen''s heart is stagnant. This is the second time he has heard her mention that xiaonuomi is not in good health.


    And the first time, she also compromised because of the fever of glutinous rice, allowing him to play the role of two little dadies.


    "What''s wrong with her, little glutinous rice?"


    "Soon after she was born, she found out that she had leukemia. I tried so hard to find a memory. I wanted to find a chance to survive for her. I waited for five years, and none of the matches were successful. I could only find their biological father. However, it''s all because of you. The only hope of xiaonuomi is also shattered."


    Huo Yanshen''s body is stiff.


    "Quick, the last location information of the kidnappers is on Tongyuan road. Let''s go."


    With an order from officer Li, both of them responded.


    "Is the location located?" Huo Yan has a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is. But Tongyuan road is the center of the city. There is a lot of people there. It may not be the hiding place of the kidnappers. I''m afraid the kidnappers just called there intentionally."


    "Well...


    " we will try to catch that person. "


    Said officer Li, who had already taken his men out of the room.


    In addition to Su Nuan, two policemen were left in the room.


    Su Nuan holds her mobile phone and keeps staring at the screen.The kidnapper said he would give her the address to put the medicine.


    Thinking of the medicine, she rushed back to her home and held the medicine box in her arms, and then returned to Huo Yanshen''s home.


    When she took the medicine, she noticed that the home had been restored to its original appearance. Many broken furniture had been replaced by Huo Yanshen''s people. Fortunately, the people who decorated and arranged did not move her things, so the box of medicine would still be in its original position.


    Su Nuan waited for half an hour until officer Li came back, and the kidnapper''s text message had not been sent.


    "The traffic on Tongyuan road is too large. The kidnapper stood in a blind spot of monitoring and made a phone call, but no one was caught."


    Another half an hour later, the kidnapper''s message finally came.


    "At 8:00 p.m., at the No.1 entrance of Ocean Park, if there are police or Huo Zong''s people, don''t blame me for not saving your daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    According to the text message, officer Li began to deploy the defense.


    But Su Nuan subconsciously grasped Huo Yanshen''s hand, "can''t set up defense, give him the medicine, this is the life-saving medicine of small glutinous rice, I can''t let the accident happen, this is her life-saving medicine."


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his thin lips and slightly gnawed his head. Then he got up and went to officer Li and began to communicate with him.


    Su Nuan also followed her. She tightly grasped Huo Yanshen''s hand and listened to their words.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Su, you should know that the identity of the kidnappers is unknown. This is the only chance we can get hold of them."


    Police officer Li is right. This is the only chance to have a positive contact with the kidnappers. If it is lost, it will become more passive.


    Huo Yan looked at Su Nuan with deep burning eyes. "I can''t be passive any more. Many cases have shown that only when we have the initiative can we successfully rescue the two little ones."


    Su Nuan opened her mouth, not knowing whether to nod or shake her head.


    Huo Yan knows that it is cruel for her to let her decide at this time.


    If anything happens, she can''t stand it.


    "Officer Li, I agree to set up the defense."


    "Well, you can rest assured that our people will be more careful."


    "Well."


    Su warm just also tense nerves, in Huo Yan deep voice, she instantly relaxed a few minutes.


    Police officer Li''s men went to set up the defense. Huo Yanshen drove su''an and Huo Yanyue to the ocean park together.


    The park is located in the center of the city, with numerous roads extending in all directions.


    But there is only one normal entrance and exit.


    Because the ocean park will close at 6:00 and reopen after 8:00, the entrance of Ocean Park is full of people of all kinds before 8:00.


    Accompanied by Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan puts the medicine box on the baffle of No.1 entrance and exit.


    Then they went back into the car and waited for eight o''clock.


    Su Nuan didn''t know how the police deployed the defense. She only knew that every minute and every second was like suffering.


    Finally, the opening time of Ocean Park is coming. The uncles and aunts who want to grab the site and dance square dance are crowding in like crazy one by one.


    Huo Yanshen parking position, can see the park entrance and exit.


    But because there were so many people pouring into the park, the medicine box was once blocked by figures.


    It was not until the number of visitors began to decrease that they found the medicine box missing.


    "Officer Li, the medicine box is missing." Huo Yanshen, with a Bluetooth headset in his ear canal, spoke quickly.


    "We''ve noticed that you''re waiting in the car, team one, team two, move."


    Su Nuan''s hands clenched into fists, and her fists were shaking. She looked at Huo Yanshen, and even the voice of asking questions was also shaking. "What if the police are found by the kidnappers?"


    "Don''t worry. Officer Li is more professional than us in dealing with this problem. We should trust his judgment."


    "But..."


    the kidnappers clearly said that one died and another one died.


    Huo Yanshen wrapped Su Nuan''s fist with his palm. "It will be OK. It will be OK."


    More than ten minutes later, police officer Li''s voice came from Huo Yanshen''s headset.


    "Take the team, take the people back, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Officer Li, I''ve got it?"


    "It''s not the kidnapper, it''s the person who has contact with the kidnappers. We''ll talk about it after we go back."


    "Good."


    Back home.


    Officer Li said what happened just now.


    "The kidnapper is too cunning. He bought an uncle to take the box in advance, and then put the box to a place. Therefore, we caught the uncle, but missed the opportunity to catch the kidnapper."


    Su Nuan stares at the mobile phone nervously, for fear that the kidnapper will send a warning or angry text message.


    Fortunately, her cell phone didn''t ring, so she could feel a little relieved.


    "You can rest assured that uncle has been cooperating with the police to make a portrait of the kidnapper. We should have news soon."


    "Officer Li, if you say so, the kidnappers will definitely get medicine in the park through the import and export." Huo Yan frowned deeply.


    "Indeed."


    "Well, why don''t you go over the wall? The kidnapper is not stupid. With so many cameras at the entrance and exit, he will not show up. " Huo Yanyue retorted.


    "It''s not just that there are cameras at the entrance and exit. Officer Li must have planted people all over the park''s exterior walls. If the kidnapper climbs over the wall, his identity will be exposed immediately. On the contrary, if he mixes with the crowd and enters the park, it is not easy to find the kidnappers from so many people. This is the relatively safe way for the kidnappers."


    "Not bad." Huo Yanshen''s explanation was approved by officer Li. "I''ve heard that Mr. Huo was a man of the day in the police academy. Later, he went into business and didn''t expect to lose his major."


    Su Nuan was surprised.Huo Yanyue is the meaning of unidentified back a sentence, "he not only did not lose the professional, but also escaped the responsibility of killing for himself."


    "This..."


    "joking." Huo Yan was more glum.


    "Officer Li, can you take out the surveillance at the entrance and exit of the park?"


    "What? Is Mr. Huo interested? "


    "No, it''s to let Huo Yanyue recognize people more and more."


    "Yes." Huo Yanyue slapped his forehead, "when I was on the road, who didn''t know? Maybe I can recognize some old people


    "OK, monitoring is not confidential. I can transfer it to you."


    Officer Li said a few words to his subordinates. After a while, the surveillance video was received in the subordinate''s computer.


    Huo Yanyue takes over the computer, slows down and looks at it carefully.


    As for the kidnapper''s additional 10 million, Huo Yanshen has already let He Fei prepare.


    The next morning, Su Nuan woke up from sleep, and her body was extremely miserable, but she said nothing. With a pale face, she walked around the house like a soulless person. The only thing that didn''t change was that she was holding her cell phone all the time.


    "I have an impression of this man." Huo Yanyue watched the surveillance for a night and finally recognized one of them.


    Everyone rushed over and stared at the computer screen.


    "This man''s nickname is scar. When I came out to hang out, he was locked up for kidnapping and blackmail."


    "Find this man''s profile right away." Officer Li immediately gave an order.


    "Yes."


    "Elder sister, you don''t shake, go to the bedroom and have a rest. I''ll go out and ask someone who is familiar with scar to inquire about the situation." Huo Yanyue threw down the computer and held out his hand toward Huo Yan deeply, "lend me the car key."


    "Don''t be rash. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I know you want something wrong with me, but I won''t do it." Huo Yanhuo took the car key and looked at officer Li, "don''t ask anyone to follow me. Go to the road to ask for information. The police are the most taboo."


    Officer Li nodded and let Huo Yanyue leave.


    After the scar information was transferred out, although the images of the kidnappers on the portrait were different, it was not ruled out that two of the kidnappers entered the ocean park to get medicine.


    Just after Huo Yanyue left, Su Nuan''s mobile phone "Ding" rang.


    It''s a text message.


    Su Nuan quickly opened to check, the content of the text message is very simple, "we mix up on the road, hate the most immoral people, heard that you are behind the blade incident, but let others take the blame. Within 30 minutes, you can record a confession video and send it to the Internet to apologize to the victim. Otherwise, be careful of your daughter''s life."


    Huo Yan looks at the short message deeply and frowns.


    "This text message of the kidnapper seems very unusual."


    Police officer Li also nodded, "it is true that the general kidnappers kidnap and extort money but not people. I can''t imagine that the kidnappers still have the mind to deal with the hot Internet events, unless..."


    "unless two children are tied up, they have indirect or direct relationship with the people involved in this network incident."


    Huo Yanshen''s words, let Su warm chaotic brain, suddenly clear up.


    "Fang Yuan, can it be Fang Yuan?"


    "Who is Fang Yuan?" Officer Li is puzzled.


    "Fang Yuan is the designer who participated in the competition with me. We..." Su Nuan quickly said about Fang Yuan. Then, she suddenly remembered that Fang Yuan once warned her that "you will regret it.".


    She didn''t know at the time, but now she thought about it and felt a chill in her back.


    "In this way, we will send someone to check on this clue. However, in order to stabilize the kidnapper''s mood, I suggest that we still follow the kidnapper''s requirements."


    Su Nuan nodded without hesitation, "OK, I''ll record the video right away."


    In the corner of the room, it''s just like a camera shot in the corner of the room.


    "I''m sorry, I cheated you. I did the blade incident, and I was the one who let the chair''s foot hurt. I apologize to the director Fang here, as well as to Fang design, who was forced to take the blame."


    After the video was shot, Su posted the video directly on his microblog.


    Within minutes, her microblog began to fall.


    "Huo Yanshen, this matter is not right, very wrong." Su Nuan doesn''t care what kind of disturbance the video will cause on the Internet. She grabs Huo Yanshen''s hand and frowns to death.


    "Speak slowly."


    How do you know that they came to live with my mother that day? If I didn''t guess what, your mother used to look at your address, but she didn''t find anything. How did you find out this time?


    "Well, go on."


    "It is Fang Yuan who presides over the crime instead of Fang Yuan. It must be because of the instruction of Fang Yuan that she did that. However, how could the kidnappers know that Fang Yuan is taking the crime? Although the kidnappers didn''t know that she was taking charge of the crime for Fang, we assumed that Fang Yuan was bewitched at the time of taking the crime. She hated me originally. After that, her hatred for me became more obvious. ""Do you mean that the kidnapping has something to do with Fang Yuan and Ya Han?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes sank.


    "I think it''s also possible."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    On the other side, Fang Yahan, who was resting at home, was suddenly startled by the video from the pop-up window of his mobile phone.


    Su Nuan apologized and admitted that he was the black hand of the blade incident.


    Her eyes widened, unable to believe what she saw.


    "Stupid woman, damn it."


    Fang Yahan cursed fiercely and immediately dialed Fang Yuan''s phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately put on her head and scolded, "I want to ask you, do you have a brain?"


    "Miss Fang, you..."


    "don''t think I don''t know that Su Nuan''s two children were taken away by you?"


    Fang Yuan was silent at the other end of the phone for a moment. "Miss Fang, we are on a boat. I do this to vent my anger for you."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Yahan almost wanted to smash the mobile phone, "Su Nuan''s apology video, did you ask for it?"


    "Miss Fang, she is behind the scenes. I forced her to take the initiative to clarify the facts. This is a good thing for you and me. Why are you angry?" Fang Yuan held her breath, her voice was a little tight, "you can rest assured, I have done it very clean, and I will not let her suspect that the kidnapping case is related to me."


    "No doubt it''s about you? You use your pig''s brain to think about it. Now even I doubt it, not to mention Su Nuan and Yan Shen? "


    Fang Yuan''s voice immediately became frightened. "Miss Fang, do you mean that I have been exposed?"


    "What do you think?"


    "What now?"


    "Oh, you do it. What do you want me to do?" Fang Yahan also wanted to scold a few more words. Another phone call came in. Her eyes flashed and she said, "I don''t want to tell you more. This matter has nothing to do with me. If I were you, I would take the money to tear up the ticket and flee to the country immediately."


    Fang Yahan said, immediately hung up the phone, and then received the call from tongNing Baozhu.


    "Yahan, where are you now? Go to Yan Shen''s home immediately. He is completely crazy and is confused by that woman to take 20 million yuan from the company. "


    "What?" Fang Yahan bit his lower lip, "OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry, auntie."


    Half an hour later, Fang Yahan meets Ning Baozhu, Huo Dongying and Liang Yin in the corridor.


    Four people with a few bodyguards, rushed upstairs.


    He Fei brings the people from the bank and is discussing with Huo Yanshen about withdrawing another 10 million yuan.


    Huo Yanshen is ready to sign, but Huo Dongying''s people kick open the door violently.


    "Stop it. Tianyuan isn''t yours yet. Have you asked me about 20 million yuan?" Huo Dongying a few steps forward, a grab bank manager''s hand of the document, crash a few, tear to pieces.


    Huo Yanshen was about to open his mouth. Huo Dongying, who was very close to him, raised his hand and threw him a slap.


    "My son, Huo Dongying, when was he so seedless? Are you going to pay for the whole day for a woman? "


    Although 20 million is not much, the problem is not money, but attitude.


    The breath of Huo Yan''s deep body suddenly congealed frighteningly.


    All the people in the room were stunned by the accident, and then they all withdrew to leave space for them to deal with their family affairs.


    Once the door is closed, Huo Yanshen''s home is left with the Huo family and Su Nuan.


    "You guys, take the eldest young master back. No matter what means, you must take him back." Ning Baozhu looked at her son heartily. The slap turned half of his face red, but she also knew that in order not to let the old man get angry again, she had to take him away.


    "You misunderstood, Huo Yanshen let the bank..." Su Nuan weak opening, want to explain a few words.


    "Don''t explain." Huo Yan takes a deep look at Su Nuan and interrupts her.


    Su Nuan swallows down to his mouth and knows what Huo Yan is worried about.


    If Fang Yahan really has a certain relationship with Fang Yuan, she is undoubtedly reporting to Fang Yuan when she explains now.


    "What are you doing? Take the young master back Ning Baozhu urged again.


    The bodyguards who followed him immediately surrounded Huo Yan deeply.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry."


    Huo Yanshen raised his hand to block the hand of the bodyguard. "If I really want to start, I won''t show mercy."


    "This..."


    several bodyguards dare not move, they all look at Huo Dongying.


    "How dare you do it? You son of a bitch Huo Dongying was angry, and the green veins on his face jumped, "do you think I really dare not waste you? The sky is far away from you, and there is more to say. "


    After listening to Huo Dongying''s words, Liang Yin was pleased, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Ning Baozhu looked at Fang Yahan. Fang Yahan immediately stepped forward and reached out to hold Huo Yanshen.


    Who knows, her hand has not touched him, was he cold one eye stare back.


    "Brother Yan Shen, please think about it. Is this really worth it? Tianyuan Group is not easy to develop, if you lose in your hands, can you really bear the cost? Have you ever thought about aunts and uncles


    Huo Yan took a deep glance at Fang Yahan and was about to speak when officer Li, who had just gone out, came in.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yan pulled Su Nuan deeply, crossed Fang Yahan, and went directly to officer Li, "what''s the situation?"Li Yahan just received a message from Li Yahan about half an hour ago


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s better not to scare the snake. We are already investigating the scar."


    "Good."


    However, as soon as the elevator was finished, Su started to talk with a few people.


    "Miss Su, is the confession video you released not long ago true?"


    "Chairman Fang is here." A reporter with sharp eyes found the situation in the room, "Mr. Fang, are you here to accept Miss Su''s apology?"


    "Mr. Huo, are you in love with Miss Su?"


    Ning Baozhu blocked the lens aimed at Fang Yahan several times, "what are you talking nonsense about? Su Nuan''s child has been kidnapped. We help in a humanitarian spirit. "


    "What? Did Sue design have a baby


    "When was the child abducted


    "Well, this is a big news. Send it back to the company." A few reporters are too lazy to ask questions, one by one press the mobile phone, just learned the important news sent back to the company.


    This scene came so suddenly that Su Nuan and Huo Yan couldn''t stop it.


    Officer Li began to blow people into the elevator, and then sent the police to guard on the first floor, not to let reporters come up.


    Huo Yan looked at Ning Baozhu deeply, "what you have done."


    "That''s the truth. Can I clarify it for you?"


    Su Nuan''s face turned blue and walked several steps to officer Li. "What will happen if the news of the child''s kidnapping is spread out?"


    "According to previous cases, this will greatly increase the rate of ticket tearing."


    "Tear up the ticket?" Su Nuan sat down on the ground with a thump, staring at the void with his eyes blankly, "Why are they two little ones? Come to me with everything. Why two little ones? "


    Huo Yanshen turns to fusunuan, but is pulled by Ning Baozhu.


    "I don''t want you to have anything to do with her again."


    "No? What are you not allowed to do? "


    Huo Yanshen shook Ning Baozhu''s hand and helped su''an, a weak and desperate man, up. "Don''t worry. I will warn all the magazines that if they dare to report this incident, I will let them go bankrupt."


    "It seems that you still don''t pay attention to me!" Huo Dongying, who had not made a sound for a long time, roared angrily, "Liang Yin, send the notice in my name. I want to remove Huo Yanshen''s position as president."


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    What Huo Dongying said just now seems to have been deliberately said to Huo Yanshen.


    Once his position as president is removed, the magazines and newspapers will no longer be able to sell his face and suppress the news.


    "You''re forcing me." Huo Yan deep cold eyes, slightly a squint, always high cold calm him, anger is also floating in the face at the moment.


    "I''m pulling you. I don''t want the son trained by Huo Dongying himself to be a coward defeated by a woman!"


    "Go away, all of you." Su Nuan suddenly raised his voice and roared hysterically at the Huo family, "what are the lives of the two little ones in your eyes? Before you didn''t come, everything was fine. Now, you''ve brought in the reporters and spread the news that the two little ones had been kidnapped. If there''s only one thing between the two kids, you''re all killers. "


    "Su Nuan, don''t worry." Huo Yan subconsciously wants to take the collapse of Su Nuan into his arms.


    However, before his hand touched her, she raised his hand and clapped it away.


    "And you, you go, my own children, I save myself."


    "Go, of course we will." I''d rather take a woman''s hand, and I''ll take her own life? Even if it''s not Yahan, what woman do you want? She has already opened her mouth to drive you away. What are you still doing here


    Huo Yanshen has not opened his mouth.


    The elevator door snapped open again.


    Rong Jin with dozens of people in black came out, and after a while, dozens of them came up from the stairs.


    "Deep words, what''s going on?"


    "Take care of them all, confiscate their mobile phones, and don''t allow anyone to leave, especially Yahan. She can''t contact anyone by phone."


    "It''s no good looking for me every time. You''re from Huo family. Do you want me to mix up?" Rong Jin joked, but still a wave, let the people to listen to Huo Yanshen orders to act.


    "Huo Yanshen, you son of a bitch, you even want to shut me down?" Huo Dongying was two people in black, good living helped into Su Nuan''s home.


    Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan are both stunned. Then, Fang Yahan reacts and squeezes out a big tear for sympathy.


    "Brother Yan Shen, what do you want us to do? I still have a store to cut ribbon today. You can''t shut me down. "


    Huo Yanshen didn''t take a look in that direction at all. After the man in black pushed everyone into Su Nuan''s house, the door closed and the shouting stopped immediately"Mr. Huo, you are illegally imprisoned in front of me!"


    Huo Yan took a deep look at police officer Li, "Fang Yahan is half of the suspect, the others are all my Huo family."


    "I don''t care about your Huo family."


    Huo Yan looked deeply at Rongjin, "the kidnappers will ask for ransom today, and they will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry. If your old man blames me in the future, you can help me with it."


    "Well."


    Rong Jin took a look at Su Nuan''s haggard appearance, and then opened the door to enter Su Nuan''s house.


    Several people went back to Huo Yanshen''s house, but Su Nuan had not come out of the mood just now.


    After a while, Huo Yanshen''s phone rang.


    "Brother, ask about the scar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    "Speak slowly." Huo Yanshen opened the mobile phone and put it outside, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    "After scar came out, he watched for a man named Lu Liang. Lu Liang opened a bar in the area. You know, the place is full of good and bad people. There is no one in the day and it is busy at night. If you want to hide a child, it must be very simple. As my friends on the road said, Dao scar has been in the field for the past few days, and has never been anywhere."


    "Are you sure now that the two little ones must be hiding there?"


    "This... Scar appeared at the gate of the park, and has a criminal record. It must have something to do with him."


    "If we can''t be sure that the children are there, we''ll make a fuss in the past, which will make the kidnappers anxious. The safety of the children is not easy to guarantee." Li said.


    "Well, then, shall I go to the bottom first?"


    "No, come back first." Huo Yanshen objected immediately.


    "When will I listen to you?" Huo Yanyue''s angry reply.


    Huo Yanshen was about to speak when Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s the kidnapper." Su Nuan''s hand trembled.


    Then, under the sign of officer Li, she pressed the on button to open the external release.


    "Hello, how''s the little glutinous rice? Has the fever subsided? "


    "Less nonsense. Are you ready for 20 million?"


    "Ready, but I want to hear the sound of the two little ones, otherwise, how can I know if they are still safe?" Su Nuan was afraid that the kidnapper would hang up on the phone, so he made a request in a hurry.


    "Trouble." The kidnapper replied angrily, "wait.


    After a while, the voice of shrimp balls finally came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Mommy..."


    "shrimp balls, don''t be afraid. Mommy will save you soon. What about the glutinous rice? How is her health? "


    "My sister took the medicine and was sleeping, but not very well."


    "That''s enough." The kidnapper seems to have pushed a small shrimp ball, the end of the mobile phone came crackling sound, accompanied by the child''s whimper.


    And then, in an instant, the sounds disappeared.


    "Shrimp balls, glutinous rice, you wait for Mommy, and Mommy will bring you back safely."


    "In half an hour, I''ll tell you how to pay the ransom. Remember, if I find a policeman, I''ll tear up the ticket immediately."


    The kidnapper said, immediately hung up the phone.


    "The location is locked. It''s the fashionable way of the zone." Said a police officer in charge of tracking.


    Huo Yanyue, who had not spoken just now, immediately yelled, "that bar is on Shixing road. I''ll go first."


    "Huo Yanyue, you..." Huo Yanshen is about to stop, Huo Yanyue has hung up the phone.


    Su Nuan didn''t think about it and ran out the door.


    Huo Yanshen caught up with him, "Su Nuan, listen to officer Li first."


    "He''s looking for him, I''m looking for me." Su Nuan shakes off Huo Yanshen''s hand, just as the elevator is coming, she steps in with a brisk step.


    Huo Yanshen was helpless and could only follow him in. Before the elevator closed, he told Hefei, "get the ransom ready and take it down."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    When they get down to the first floor, Su Nuan wants to drive, but Huo Yanshen grabs the key.


    "I will."


    "I''m going to Shixing road."


    "Then I will accompany you to Shixing road."


    Su Nuan pursed his white lips, opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it.


    "Su Nuan, you are too anxious. This is not conducive to your judgment." Huo Yanshen didn''t drive. He just looked straight at Su Nuan and guided him carefully. "Officer Li''s people are already checking Fangyuan. We still have half an hour to go before the time the kidnappers give us."


    "If they know, the police are with us all the time, they will tear up the tickets."


    "If the police don''t come with us, can you guarantee that after we pay the ransom, they will send the two little ones back?"


    "But...


    " we should trust the police and believe that evil can defeat good. The two children will come back safely, and those who do wrong will always be punished. "


    For example, he!


    One day, the truth will be revealed, and it will be a heavier punishment than punishment.


    Bang!


    He Fei knocks on the window, and Huo Yanshen presses the control key of the trunk.


    As soon as the cash of 20 million yuan was put in the trunk, the tires were all sunk.


    "He Fei, you go up and tell officer Li that I suspect that the accomplice of the kidnapper is staring at us in the dark of the community, so that he can pay attention to it."


    "OK, Mr. Huo."


    In less than half an hour, officer Li called.


    "We have locked in Fang Yuan''s position. After investigation, Fang Yuan''s boss, he Tao, and Lu Liang are cousins."


    "Police officer Li, the kidnappers have warned that no one from the police is allowed to appear, otherwise they will tear up the tickets. In addition, the scar is an old criminal, and we should be asked to separate from the police.""I have also taken this into consideration. In this way, once the kidnappers have such a request, you and Miss Su can rest assured. We will send new police officers who have not shown up to follow us secretly. Once Fang Yuan is arrested, we will step up the interrogation. If we can find out the whereabouts of the kidnappers, we will step up the interrogation."


    "OK, keep in touch."


    Nearly half an hour after the kidnappers said, police officer Li called again, saying that Fang Yuan and He Tao had been controlled and were in the process of interrogation.


    As soon as police officer Li hung up, the kidnapper''s call followed.


    The kidnappers asked the two men to go to Shixing road and turn at the intersection leading to the elevated road in the city. They could not inform the police.


    Huo Yanshen drove his car and, according to the kidnapper''s request, asked the police to drive directly to Shixing road. His car went up the elevated road and went to the second address the kidnapper said.


    On the way, officer Li called to say that Fang Yuan had recruited her. She sold the news about Su Nuan and the child to scar. She did not participate in the others. She did not know where the child was locked up. Scar promised to give her the reputation she wanted.


    In this way, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen had to go according to the kidnappers'' requirements and changed several addresses in succession. Finally, the address for paying the ransom was finally set at pier mountain.


    But in the process, every main road has reached the peak of traffic flow. Huo Yanshen''s car and the police''s car have already broken up.


    They arrived at the pier hill and drove to the hillside demanded by the kidnappers.


    "Glutinous rice, shrimp balls." As soon as Su Nuan got out of the car, he saw the two little ones that were held by the kidnappers.


    "Don''t come here." The kidnapper put the dagger close to the necks of the two cubs and gave a warning.


    Su Nuan stopped, but his eyes were burning red and fell on the two little ones.


    Only a few nights did not see, small glutinous rice thin a big circle, her disease was not controlled by drugs, the whole person was glum, big eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Shrimp ball is not much better, on the face and arm, blue and purple, seems to have been beaten.


    Seeing these, Su Nuan''s heart was aching, "money, I have brought, you let go of two small, they are still children, if you need hostages, you hold me, I will exchange them, OK?"


    Several kidnappers looked at each other. Indeed, it was better to control an adult than to control two children.


    "I''ll replace them." Just before the kidnappers wanted to agree, Huo Yanshen said coldly, "I''m Huo Yanshen, I''ll replace them."


    "Huo Yanshen, don''t..." Su Nuan subconsciously opened his mouth. She had already accepted too many good things from him, which almost offset the things about Song Ming.


    "Uncle ice cubes..."


    "Daddy..."


    "OK, I''ll exchange Mr. Huo for two small ones. However, before that, you should take the money first, quick."


    The kidnapper''s decision, let Su Nuan squint, eyes full of pain, heart also has a variety of emotions in the interwoven.


    "Do what they say first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Huo Yanshen grabs her hand and leads her to the trunk.


    The two pushed three boxes of money five meters away from the kidnappers and stopped.


    One of the kidnappers came to the two men, then pushed the box with Huo Yan and walked forward step by step.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yanshen suddenly looked back at Su Nuan, "if I''m OK this time, what I''ve done for you can offset what happened five years ago? I haven''t learned my cooking well, and the time we''ve set is not over. "


    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s words, Su''s warm heart was almost suffocating.


    She turned pale and nodded hard toward Huo Yan. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word "good".


    "If you promise, I won''t let anything happen to me. Don''t worry."


    Where the kidnapper stands now, he can jump directly into the Sanhe River after crossing the barrier.


    Three boxes of money were left by them in Sanhe river. It seems that there are kidnappers on the surface of rivers and mountains.


    Later, Huo Yanshen exchanged himself for two small ones.


    Although xiaonuomi was seriously ill, she also knew that her father was in danger. After being released by the kidnappers, she immediately hugged daddy''s thigh and wept with tears.


    "Shrimp ball, take my sister to Mommy''s side."


    "Uncle ice." Xiaoxiaqiu is also red eyes, looking at Huo Yanshen once said something.


    "You are the elder brother, so protect the younger sister; I am the daddy, so I want to protect all of you."


    "Dad... To..." the shrimp ball stuttered.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart is filled with a kind of satisfaction in an instant.


    He looked at the little shrimp ball and his own ice face, rarely raised the corners of his lips, a shallow smile, "well."


    The little shrimp ball pulled her sister and walked in the direction of Mommy step by step.


    Su Nuan half knelt on the ground, and finally tightly hugged the two little ones.


    She only held it for a while, and immediately let the shrimp ball take the little glutinous rice to the car.


    Little glutinous rice refused, but also crying to go to his father''s side."Little glutinous rice, darling, you should listen to Mommy''s advice. Go to the car with your brother and hide well. Remember, you protect yourself well, which is the greatest protection for Huo Yanshen."


    The two little ones nodded and ran towards the car.


    Su Nuan gets up and stares at the direction of the kidnapper.


    It seems that the kidnappers are preparing to jump down the three rivers. Only one kidnapper holds Huo Yanshen with a dagger.


    Su Nuan takes a look around. The police haven''t arrived yet. Looking at the kidnapper''s appearance, he seems unwilling to get only 20 million yuan. They plan to take Huo Yanshen with him.


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Nuan''s heart should be raised to her throat.


    "Su Nuan, you leave." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    The next moment, the kidnapper''s dagger on his neck pressed a little bit, "less nonsense, be honest."


    "Huo Yanshen, I don''t want to go, I want to go with you."


    Su Nuan''s words just finished, a kidnapper''s face suddenly changed, "Damn, only one box of money is true, the others are fake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    As soon as the kidnapper''s words were uttered, Huo Yanshen quickly leaned back, then flew up and kicked the kidnapper out.


    It was su Nuan''s idea to hide fake money in the ransom. When he called in the bank staff, he was just afraid that the kidnappers would stare at him.


    Although the amount was not more than 10 million yuan later, the money raising time given by the kidnappers was too short. He originally wanted to move it from public funds, but su''an stopped him.


    When Huo Yan was deeply backward, he was still scratched by a dagger on his neck. He did not care to deal with the wound and began to fight with several kidnappers.


    His eyes were cold and his hand was hard and accurate.


    "Su Nuan, let''s go."


    Su Nuan looks at all the sudden changes in front of her eyes. Although she doesn''t hear what the kidnapper said, she probably guesses that the fake money is exposed.


    The kidnapper, who had been kicked by Huo Yan, rushed at her.


    Because Huo Yanshen was distracted and worried about her, the fight that had won the upper hand started to go downwind immediately.


    He got a foot in his abdomen. If it wasn''t for the guardrail, he would almost fall into the three rivers.


    Su Nuan''s eyes turned red. He saw that Huo Yan was in a disadvantage. He was beaten and hit again and again, and the kidnapper who came towards her was getting closer and closer.


    "Su Nuan, you go, take two little ones."


    The sound of the police siren has floated over from afar. However, during the time when the police arrived, Huo Yanshen''s life would be in danger at any time. Those kidnappers had daggers in their hands.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip fiercely and turned to run in the direction of the car.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Huo Yanshen''s lips gradually draw up an arc.


    Several daggers stabbed at him at the same time. He dodged one of the knives, but the others stabbed him separately.


    A moment of cold, let him stop shivering.


    But as long as Su Nuan doesn''t leave, he can''t give up fighting.


    Su Nuan gets on the car. Fortunately, the two little ones have already sat in the children''s chair and fastened their seat belts.


    "Do you believe in Mommy?"


    "Believe it."


    "Well, close your eyes."


    Su Nuan''s heart beat very fast, even the fingers holding the steering wheel were shaking, but she was not afraid.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen besieged by the kidnappers, she has a strong belief in her heart. She can''t leave him with two little ones.


    Finally, the car started, but instead of backing down, it stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the kidnapper who was very close.


    Bang!


    The kidnapper was knocked out.


    The noise here seems to have startled Huo Yanshen and other kidnappers.


    In the moment they looked over, su''an was just speeding up to rush towards them.


    "Huo Yanshen, get out of the way."


    Through the open window, Su Nuan speeds up and yells at Huo Yan.


    Huo Yanshen''s reaction is a few minutes faster than the kidnappers. When he dodges to one side, Su Nuan suddenly slams on the brake. Using the inertia generated by the emergency brake, he knocks down several kidnappers to the ground at the moment when the car stops steadily, so that they have no strength to get up again.


    It''s all over.


    Su Nuan is still holding the steering wheel tightly, his whole body is shaking.


    "Su Nuan."


    Huo Yanshen opened the door and took Su Nuan, who was shaking all over his body, into his arms.


    "Huo Yanshen, I did it." Even her voice was shaking.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to do so?"


    "I know, but I can''t watch you die."


    Huo Yanshen hugs Su Nuan tightly and looks at her white face. Although the eyes with no light are full of tears, the former light is shining again.


    He put his cold fingers on her cheek. "I''d rather you left with the two little ones alive, than you would do this kind of adventure for me, Su Nuan. Remember my words, such a choice, don''t have a second time."


    Su Nuan was about to talk, but she smelled a strong smell of blood in his arms.


    She pushed him away like an electric shock. "Are you hurt?"


    She noticed that Huo Yanshen''s face and breath were not right.


    When her eyes fell on his abdomen, pupils tightened instantly, "Huo Yanshen, you are injured, how are you?"


    "Remember my words, don''t have a second time..." Huo Yanshen suddenly fell powerless.


    Su''an immediately reached out to hold him and let him lie down on himself.


    Fortunately, she was sitting in the cab, otherwise, in her present situation, she would not be able to support a strong man.


    "Huo Yanshen, wake up."


    Huo Yanshen''s lower palate is against Su''s warm shoulder.


    His ears are full of her worried voice, he opened his mouth, almost silently spit out a sentence, "if I die, give my bone marrow to small glutinous rice."


    It''s a pity that Su Nuan has been hoarse calling his name, his last words, submerged in her voice."Daddy, Daddy..."


    the two little ones jumped out of the car and began to cry behind Huo Yanshen.


    Not a few seconds, shrimp ball on the fainted past sister, "Mommy, sister sick, sister fainted."


    "What?"


    Su Nuan only felt that she was black in front of her eyes. Even though she was weak, she finally lost consciousness.


    When the police arrived, the medical staff also arrived. The reporter heard the news and took photos of both Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan fainting.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Su Nuan finally wakes up.


    She looked at the needle on the back of her hand, and her mind was blank for a moment.


    When she finally recovered, she would subconsciously pull the needle on the back of her hand.


    "Su Nuan, don''t move." This scene happened to be seen by Shen Sichun who entered the ward. She quickly ran forward and stopped Su Nuan''s movement. "You can rest assured that you are pregnant. This is not a medicine that can affect the fetus, but a nutrient solution. You are too weak."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he stared at Shen Sichun without blinking. "You... Do you know?"


    "Yes, not only I know, but also Rongjin." Shen Sichun nodded his head and put Su Nuan''s hand with the needle in place. "But don''t worry. I know your contradiction now. So, I ask him not to tell anyone. Only I know with him."


    "What about the two little ones? There is Huo Yanshen, he... "Su Nuan just put his hand in place, and moves again and grabs Shen Sichun.


    "Xiaonuomi was admitted to the intensive care unit for bacteria isolation treatment. I didn''t understand the details. I called Rong Jin in a moment. As for xiaoxiaqiu, he only had some skin injuries. He was very brave. The kidnapping didn''t seem to leave any trauma to him. He was in the next ward because he was always worried about xiaonuomi and you and didn''t have a good rest. So Rongjin made the decision and gave him some help Sleeping pills. "


    Su Nuan doesn''t speak. She looks at Shen Sichun eagerly.


    Shen Sichun put her hand well again. "Huo Yanshen''s injury seems to be a little heavy. A knife just stabbed the liver."


    "What?"


    Shen Sichun pressed Su Nuan''s trembling hand, "Rongjin Pro autonomous knife, he said the operation was very successful."


    "Where is he now?"


    "I''m still in the intensive care unit. Don''t worry about it. Although the ICU is listening, it''s also in order to be able to treat the emergency that may occur after the operation in time. After a few days of stability, you can transfer to the general ward."


    He is not out of danger


    Shen Sichun hung his head and avoided Su Nuan''s sight. "It''s OK. If you want to know more, I''ll call Rongjin. You''re not in good health now. You can''t be too upset."


    With tears in her eyes, Su Nuan lifted the quilt and was about to get up. "I''m going to see him now."


    However, her feet just stepped on the ground, a burst of vertigo hit, let her whole person fall back to the hospital bed again.


    Shen Sichun quickly helped her, "I didn''t coax you. You are very weak now. The doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology said that if you are so unstable again, the child in your stomach may not be able to keep it. After you fainted, you appeared a little red."


    Su Nuan covered his cold abdomen and lay back on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, "I just want to see him."


    "I''ll take you there, but I''ll wait for you to finish the infusion, OK?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t know, I just went out of the mountain area, Rong Jin called me, and finally he sent a private plane to pick me up, so I could come back in the first time."


    What about Fang Yahan


    "Because of Fang Yuan''s confession, she was suspected of abetting and was also taken away." Shen Sichun showed a rare smile. As she spoke, her lips were full of disdain. "Her parents came several times just now and wanted you to sign a letter of understanding, and they were driven away by me."


    "The kidnapper I bumped into is dead..."


    "Not dead, all saved." Shen Sichun sighed speechlessly, "those bad guys, who died hundreds of times, are not enough. After being arrested by the police, the police still have to be responsible for rescuing them. Rong Jin showed me the photos of your scene. Your car was just a little short of rushing over the guardrail and flying directly down the Sanhe river. I said that your courage is really big, and it''s good that you did that. Rong Jin said that if Huo Yanshen had a fierce fight again, he said Go, or be stabbed again, and his life will be there. "


    Su Nuan forced a smile and said, "I just feel that I can''t owe him too much."


    "You don''t want him to leave you."


    "You start again."


    "I''ll finish right away. Listen to me. You lie down and finish the nutrient solution. I''ll go and see the little glutinous rice. I''ll call Rongjin and report the situation of the small glutinous rice to you."


    "Well."


    Shen Sichun comes out of the ward. Su Nuan is lying on the bed alone. His tightly held heart finally relaxes.


    Until the feeling of cold abdomen, with a trace of warmth, she felt that, whether it is two small, or the stomach, the fate is so twists and turns.After a while, Shen Sichun came with Rong Jin.


    And pushed a wheelchair over.


    Rong Jin rarely received a cynical smile, "the situation of small glutinous rice, I think, only her former attending doctor knows better, Su Nuan, has her matching type not been found?"


    "For five years, I haven''t found it." Su Nuan pursed her lower lip bitterly, "what''s the situation of small glutinous rice now?"


    "You know, her disease can''t be infected. Once infected, it''s very difficult to control her disease. Besides chemotherapy, we have to find the right match."


    "She is still so young, and she has chemotherapy..."


    "I know that she is still young. Chemotherapy is cruel to her. But if you don''t do it, and no bone marrow has been successfully matched, the drugs you used to give her can no longer control her condition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    "Little glutinous rice..." Su Nuan''s mood began to roll again.


    "My suggestion is to transfer her to the hospital where she was treated before, where the doctor knows her condition and can probably come up with a better plan than me."


    "She has been treated in France before. If she wants to turn around and run for such a long time, I''m afraid she will not be able to hold on."


    "I''ll try to keep her stable and we''ll discuss the transfer."


    "What if... If her attending doctor came here?"


    "This plan is OK." Rong Jin suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, our hospital seems to have invited an internationally renowned pediatrician to come to the hospital for academic exchange."


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it su Jian?"


    "It seems to be him."


    Su Nuan pursed his lower lip. "He''s my little brother. He''s the attending doctor of xiaonuomi all the time."


    "Are you the Su family?" Rong Jin looked at Su Nuan in surprise, "no wonder you have a black card."


    He knew Su Jian, and naturally he knew the family background.


    If the Su family had not moved overseas, the overlord of Beicheng should not have moved to the Huo family.


    I didn''t expect that Su Nuan would be a member of the Su family.


    "You misunderstood me. Although my surname is Su, I have no blood relationship with the Su family. If I really want to talk about it, aunt Su has recognized me as a dry daughter."


    "So, Su Jian hasn''t promised our invitation before. This time, he promised to come to our hospital because you are in Beicheng?"


    "To hear what he means, it seems like this." Su Nuan''s fingers are tight. Although she doesn''t want to trouble her little brother, now, I''m afraid, she can only let him come to Beicheng in advance. "I''ll call him and let him come to Beicheng in advance."


    "Well, then I have nothing to worry about." Rong Jin relaxed, "I''ll call the nurse to pull out the needle for you, and take you to see Yan Shen, but you should have a psychological preparation. The people of Huo''s family are there. If you pass by, you will hear some unpleasant words."


    "I know. I just want to see him."


    After the nurse came to draw su''an''s needle, Shen Sichun pushed her to the intensive care unit.


    From a distance, she saw a lot of people standing outside the ward.


    In addition to the Huo family, there are also Fang''s family and Bai Haoyu.


    Everyone''s looks are not good, especially Ning Baozhu, with the help of he Yunchu, cried out of the old lady image.


    Hearing the sound of the wheelchair sliding across the ground, everyone looked at Su Nuan.


    Ning Baozhu pushed he Yunchu aside, ran to su''nuan and waved his hand to her face.


    "You little bitch, it''s because of you that you hurt your appearance."


    Su Nuan did not dodge, subconsciously closed his eyes, ready to accept her slap.


    However, Shen Sichun does not want to. As early as Ning Baozhu pounced on her, she had already taken a few steps forward and raised her hand to block the slap.


    "Mrs. Huo, we don''t want to see the current situation. Su Nuan just came to see Mr. Huo."


    "Did she come to see the depth? Or do you want to harm me Ning Baozhu was furious, "you broom star, mean woman, from small to big, when did Yan Shen suffer such a heavy injury? What do you want? Ah? Tell me, how much do you want to take before you leave? "


    Ning Baozhu opens her hand and hurls it to Su Nuan. Shen Sichun stops her action again.


    Su Nuan looked at Ning Baozhu out of control, pursed her white lips and eyes, and the haze in her eyes made her want to fall down.


    "I... I just came to see him and left."


    "Then you promise me, after reading Yan Shen, you will leave Beicheng immediately and never appear again."


    Su Nuan shook her head. She couldn''t agree.


    She still remembers that at the time of the accident, she promised him to turn over Song Ming''s story. Then, a few days ago, she taught him how to cook, and he played the role of father of two little animals.


    "Auntie, this is a hospital. What can''t you say here? If Yan Shen really cares about Su Nuan, he''s in a coma, but you bully the woman he likes outside his ward. Aren''t you angry with him?" Rong Jin spoke at the right time.


    "Yes, auntie, Yan Shen is afraid of emotional instability now." Bai Haoyu also came and echoed.


    Ning Baozhu raised his shaking hand and pointed to Su Nuan''s nose and scolded, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my son become like this? You get out of here. My son doesn''t need a woman of your heart to see him. "


    Fang Yahan''s parents tried to stop talking several times and wanted to come forward and plead for their daughter.


    But seeing Ning Baozhu''s mood out of control, they could only bear it and did not dare to speak again.


    Su Nuan''s ten fingers between his legs were white.


    She looked at shangning Baozhu with hatred, "can I just look at him and go away?"


    "Go away... If you don''t, I''ll ask someone to let you go."Huo Yanyue, who has been watching the drama, looks at Su Nuan with a dull expression. He seems to have been stabbed by something in the bottom of his heart.


    He raised his feet and walked forward. Liang Yin tried to hold him, but he didn''t.


    "Auntie, you know my brother is in a coma now. If he knows that the woman he cares about is waiting for him to wake up, he will surely wake up soon. Rong Jin said that if my brother can''t wake up as soon as possible, it''s going to be a big deal."


    Huo Yanyue''s words made Ning Baozhu choke.


    She felt that Su Nuan was dazzling and wanted her to go far away.


    But Huo Yanyue is right. If his son really loves this woman, he will wake up for her, right?


    "I''m sorry, I know this. I owe Huo Yanshen too much. I want to see him, OK?" Su Nuan pleaded again. His voice was as light as floating, too weak to have a trace of strength.


    "Auntie, there is a successful precedent in medicine. A wife can wake up a husband who is a vegetable because of the emotional ties between them." Rong Jin out of professional knowledge, assists a time.


    "Didn''t you just say that it''s not good to be in intensive care unit?"


    "Su Nuan is different, and you can rest assured that we will sterilize her in a full range, and then put her in."


    Ning Baozhu cut Su Nuan one eye, "you''d better let Yan Shen wake up. If you can''t, I want you Niang San to bury my son with me."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Baozhu is walking back. When she hears Su Nuan''s sincere words, her steps slightly pause for a while, and then returns to normal.


    With the help of Shen Sichun, Su Nuan put on aseptic clothes after disinfection and sterilization, and then entered the intensive care unit.


    In the ward, the sound of machines kept dropping.


    Huo Yanshen was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, and he did not move.


    Su Nuan''s body was empty. When she saw Huo Yanshen, her feet became softer.


    She went to his bedside and sat down. Her voice was suddenly astringent and her mouth was open. She could only hold his hand and could not say a word.


    His hands are very cold, there is no temperature at all.


    Until she used her own temperature to cover his hands and warm them, she said softly, "Huo Yanshen, when are you going to wake up? My best dish is pot and pork, but I feel troublesome, so I only cook it once for a long time. When you wake up, I''ll teach you, OK? "


    "After learning about the past from Xu Ruqian, I told you to stay away from me and never show up again. In fact, I feel like I lied. I can think of you even when I stir fry a dish. I can draw a draft. I can think of you with your pillow. Once I enter the children''s room with two small ones, there are all the toys you give. Little glutinous rice will say" Daddy "every day Perform in front of me, and you teach him somersaults. "


    "I don''t know if I hate you for helping Fang Yahan, or I hate you for cheating me. Now I think about it. Although there are Song Ming in my past, I can''t remember it. I can''t feel the empathy. But you lied to me. It seems that I really hurt. You know that my memory is not much. I don''t want to hide the deceit of people around me in my few memories."


    Su warm voice, from the beginning of the tremor, to now soft.


    "If you wake up well, I won''t care about you. If you cheat me, I will treat it as a white lie. There are two little ones. They all miss you. You are probably the warrior in their heart. I don''t want to cheat you about the little glutinous rice. She is sick and needs you to give her courage to go on. Huo Yanshen, I''m afraid. Don''t you sleep again, OK?"


    Su Nuan''s words just finished, Huo Yanshen''s hand moved in her palm.


    She looked at his hand in disbelief, and after confirming that his hand was moving, she immediately bent over to look at his face.


    "Huo Yanshen, are you awake? You open your eyes to see me... "


    Huo Yanshen''s eyelids moved and slowly opened a thin line.


    "Su... Warm..."


    "are you really awake? I''ll call the doctor. "


    Su Nuan just wanted to get up, but her hand was tightly grasped by him.


    "It''s a little cold. Can you hold me?"


    Su Nuan sucked his nose, bent down without hesitation and hugged him gently.


    "How do you feel? Is it still cold? Is the hospital quilt too thin? I''ll ask the nurse to give you a quilt


    Huo Yanshen: "by the way, your parents are waiting outside. They are all worried. I go out to tell them that you are awake."


    "Su Nuan, what you just said still counts?"


    "Count, I''ll teach you what you want to learn as long as you get better."


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply covered the smile at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t plan to let Su warm go. "How about the situation of small glutinous rice?"


    "Her condition is not very good. I will inform my brother to come to Beicheng as soon as possible."


    "As long as the right match is found, her illness will recover?"


    "Yes, because she is still young, now is the best time for her treatment. My brother said that as long as we find the right match, he is sure to make xiaonuomi a normal child."Huo Yan deeply loosened Su Nuan, "you help me call Rongjin in, I''ll see Rong Jin first."


    "Your parents..."


    "I''ll see Rong Jin again after I meet them."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan gets up and leaves the ward.


    After hearing the news that Huo Yanshen was awake, everyone wanted to rush into the ward to see him.


    But Su Nuan conveys the meaning of Huo Yanshen. At present, only Rong Jin is seen.


    Rong Jin into the ward, looking at Huo Yan deep blink, "how? Have you touched that iron tree flower in your family with my sympathy


    Huo Yan did not speak deeply, but the emotion on his face fully affirmed Rong Jin''s idea.


    "If Su Nuan knew that you were unconscious because of anesthesia after the operation, would she be so angry that she would strangle you to death?" Rong Jin said, exaggerated smile a few times, and then correct color way, "you tell me honestly, Su Nuan''s two children, are not your?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    Rong Jin''s question, let Huo Yan deep silence. "If you don''t tell me, I have a way to know. This is my hospital. It''s not too difficult to do a DNA test. After all, I have both your samples and two small ones." Rong Jin forced another sentence. He didn''t have to know the truth of the matter, but it was related to too many problems, such as the child in Su Nuan''s stomach, so... Huo Yan frowned deeply and then softened, "Rongjin, do a matching test for me secretly." "You mean..." only you know it, I know it. " "What if the match is successful?" "It''s up to you to inform Sujan, but to conceal my identity." Rong Jin raised eyebrows, "I don''t understand. Why can''t this matter be explained?"? Su Nuan is grateful to you now and is moved by your bravery. It is the wisest choice for you to make clear the past at this time. In the future, there may not be such an opportunity. " "No need." If the past can be concealed, it is the kindness of God. If it can not be concealed, it will be completely destroyed. Rong Jin opened his mouth. He had no right to interfere with Huo Yanshen''s decision. He could only open his mouth a little, "when you spend three days safely, I''ll arrange for you to do matching inspection." "No, they''ll all leave later. You can arrange it right away." He remembered together that she said little glutinous rice was not very good. "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. I can hold on." "I tell you, if that knife is a little deeper, you''ll be waiting for a liver transplant." Rong Jin didn''t have a good breath of the mouth, "you think about yourself, you such a clean person, the body put a piece of other people''s organs, you can stand it?" "I''m not OK now?" "That''s your life." "No, I''m not Huo Yan''s deep and cold lip corners slowly hook up a radian, "is Su Nuan courageous." "I''m really convinced of the combination of you two. Forget it. It''s no use talking to you any more." "Please give it to you before Su Jian comes." From childhood to adulthood, Huo Yanshen seldom said "please". He always put himself in the position of a leader, and only others asked him. Rong Jin looked at Huo Yanshen, just to the mouth, and swallow back to the stomach. About Su Nuan''s pregnancy, he''d better wait for the client to say it himself. On the other side. Rong Jin into the intensive care unit, Su Nuan by Shen Sichun, also sitting in a wheelchair, ready to see the small glutinous rice. However, before Shen Sichun pushed her a few steps, two elders of the Fang family stopped her. "Miss Su, Yahan has been very obedient since she was a child. She has never done anything excessive. This time, is there any misunderstanding about instigating kidnapping?" Fang Haiyang just finished, he Yunchu tightly held Su Nuan''s arm. "My daughter is still young, you have children, but she has not even married. Even if she is suspected of abetting, it is because you robbed her man. No matter how you say it, you have to sign a letter of understanding. This is what you owe her." The tone of Fang''s two couples is a little pleading, and the other is aggressive. "I told you so

 C109

    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen for a moment, and then he comes back.


    "Huo Yanshen, why are you in my ward?"


    "Wake you up?" Huo Yanshen''s hand naturally pulled out from under her neck, then covered the wound and took a cold breath.


    "What''s the matter? Does the wound hurt? " Su Nuan carefully got up from his arms and went to see his wound by the dim yellow light. "You just woke up. Who approved you to leave the intensive care unit? If I go to him, how can there be such an irresponsible doctor? "


    Huo Yan looked at her half lying on her body, pursed her lips, and couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "Rongjin said that pain medication is not good for the body, so don''t use it if I can support it."


    "Then how did you come to my ward?"


    "Rongjin said that I need enough sleep, but the wound is so painful that I can''t sleep. I want to come to you and have a try. I used to sleep with you twice, and the quality of sleep is very good."


    "Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen''s morbid ice face." how long have you been in my ward? "


    "A little while."


    "Can you feel asleep?"


    "If you don''t wake up, I should be asleep."


    "What if I accidentally touch your wound?"


    "Unless you sleep all over me."


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear to refuse him, "well... OK."


    They lie down again. Su Nuan shrinks in the corner as carefully as possible.


    Although they were covered with the same quilt, the space between them was large enough to accommodate the next child.


    "I just went to see the little glutinous rice."


    "Well." Su Nuan said softly, "I should be able to come to Beicheng tomorrow."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, since Song Ming is no longer here, would you consider looking for a father for the two children?" Huo Yan made a deep exploration.


    Su Nuan''s back stiffened immediately, "Huo Yanshen, you..."


    "I just want to know whether you will consider it."


    "No


    Huo Yanshen''s face was hidden in the dark, and his face changed for a moment, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "Sleep


    Su Nuan''s expression is a little confused.


    Sleep?


    She thought he would ask why, or, when it comes to the TV series, shouldn''t you have to punch the window paper?


    Pooh!


    What is she thinking?


    Huo boss just wants to be responsible for her. How can he sublimate responsibility into love?


    Return the window paper?


    I guess she''s got paper in her head!


    Su Nuan suddenly felt that all his strength had been drained.


    Her hand touched her stomach, hesitating, hesitating.


    In the end, she finally put an end to these confused thoughts and fell asleep.


    Even after sleeping, she always felt like she was dreaming.


    In the dream, Huo Yanshen took her into his arms, kissed her forehead and lips, and finally said to her, "I''m sorry, I love you.".


    Oh! She''s probably back to five years ago, with two little babies in her mind. Don''t have too many weird ideas in her head!


    The next morning, Su Nuan found that Huo Yanshen was gone.


    The position where he had slept, and the obvious temperature, seemed to have just left.


    Su Nuan is about to get up when Shen Sichun enters the ward with shrimp balls.


    "Mommy."


    After a long sleep, shrimp seems to have no mental problems.


    However, the injuries on his body would not last for ten days and a half months.


    Su got out of bed and hugged the shrimp ball tightly, and then she said, "do you have nightmares?"


    "No


    "It''s mommy who''s sorry for you that makes you suffer."


    "There''s nothing wrong with mommy."


    "Shrimp, you are a brave boy."


    Xiaoxiaoqiu pushes mummy away slightly and looks up at her head. Her eyes suddenly turn red. "Sister, Daddy..."


    "my sister will be OK. My uncle will be in the hospital today. As for Daddy... When will you call him daddy?" Su Nuan was startled, and then she reacted.


    "Daddy, save me, save my sister. He''s daddy."


    Su Nuan: "what about Uncle ice?


    Looking at Su Nuan''s tongue tied, Shen Sichun opened his mouth and said, "shrimp ball is good. Your father is OK. He can get out of bed. If you want him, your mother will take you to see him."


    "Mommy, I want to see daddy now." The red eyes of shrimp balls become wet.


    "Why are you crying?" Su Nuan picked up the shrimp ball and said, "Mommy will take you there. Won''t you cry?""I saw a lot of blood on my father. I was afraid that my sister and I would become children without father again."


    Su Nuan''s heart was astringent, "Mommy will take you to see him. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Xiaoxiaqiu really seldom cries. In addition to xiaonuomi, Huo Yanshen is the second person who can make him cry.


    "Well." Xiaoxiaoqiu lies on mummy''s shoulder and nods.


    "Su Nuan, why don''t I pick up shrimp balls?" Shen Sichun began to worry, "don''t forget, you are now...


    " I know, I can. " Su Nuan took a look at Shen Sichun and said, "after a night''s rest, he has made up for all the energy and energy that he has been wasting all these days."


    "Do what you can."


    "Good."


    "By the way, Rongjin just pushed Huo boss to do an examination, which should not be finished. There are Huo''s people in the ward. Why don''t you take shrimp balls to the examination room?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the examination room."


    Su Nuan comes out of the ward with shrimp balls and waits for the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, a large group of reporters poured out of it.


    She almost subconsciously put the shrimp ball''s face in her arms.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Shen Sichun with his own strength, although the action is outrageous, but still can not block the camera of the reporter.


    In addition, there were many reporters, and the three were soon trapped in the encirclement.


    "Su Nuan, according to our investigation, you are unmarried. Are you unmarried first?"


    "This kidnapping incident is because you asked Fang to design it to cover the crime, so she hated it and designed the whole incident?"


    "Su design, who is the child''s biological father? Is it Mr. Huo? "


    "In order to save your child, general manager Huo is willing to be the hostage of the kidnapper himself. He has been stabbed countless times and nearly died. Is it because he is the father of the child?"


    "After this, are you going to get married?"


    "Can you respond, what kind of story is there between you and Mr. Huo?"


    Su Nuan is thinking of a way to get out of the way, a sharp female voice suddenly came from behind.


    "What are you all talking about?"


    With the appearance of Ning Baozhu, several bodyguards in black immediately formed a wall of people, isolating reporters from the outside.


    Reporters naturally know Ning Baozhu. After seeing her appear, some people give up Su Nuan and aim the camera at her.


    "Mrs. Huo, please respond. Are the two children designed by Sue the Huo family?"


    "Nonsense." Ning Baozhu gave a cold rebuke.


    The reporters looked at each other.


    "Su Nuan''s two children have nothing to do with our family Yan Shen. She conceals her status as a single mother and approaches our family with deep thinking. Such a woman can''t even enter the Huo family with a single finger."


    Whoa!


    This melon is a little big.


    Reporters don''t know whether to interview Su Nuan or Ning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu cut a look at Su Nuan, "if you still have a little self-knowledge, you should know that a woman like you is not fit to give Yan Shen to polish shoes."


    Su Nuan''s hand holding the shrimp ball began to tighten, "I..."


    "warm."


    When Su was warm enough to speak, a voice came from the direction of the elevator.


    Warm this title is really too intimate, not only is the reporter, even Ning Baozhu also can''t help looking at the past.


    Su Jian''s slender figure is highlighted by a small suitcase and a tailored suit.


    His whole body, revealed a kind of rigorous and meticulous meticulous.


    The golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose make his gentle and scholarly, almost perfect.


    He didn''t take care of the suitcase and walked towards su''nuan with long legs.


    Originally surrounded by Su Nuan reporters, immediately automatically give way to a road.


    Su Jian takes the shrimp ball from Su Nuan''s arms and kisses his red eyes. "What''s the matter? Who bullied my baby pimple


    "Uncle."


    After listening to this address, Su Jian''s eyes, such as water, fluttered a circle of waves.


    "Little brother, why did you arrive so early?"


    Su Jian smiles at Su Nuan, "if you don''t arrive early, how can you know you''re being bullied?"


    "I..." Su Nuan was a little helpless, and she didn''t want him to see the scene in front of her.


    "Madame Huo?" Su Jian looked at Ning Baozhu. "Did you just say that the warmth is not suitable for Huo Yanshen''s shoes?"


    "And who are you?" Ning Baozhu has been looking at Su Jian.


    "North City Su family, I don''t know how many people still remember." Su Jian smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes. It is as cold as a pool of water. "If my su family doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for your Huo family, you Huo family takes yourself seriously.""The Su family? Su Nuan? How could it be? " Ning Baozhu''s face turned white.


    Of course, she knew about the Su family. If the Su family didn''t quit Beicheng and went abroad to develop, the sky in Beicheng would be su''s.


    Su Nuan, whom she despises, is the daughter of the Su family who did not dare to be promoted by the Huo family?


    Su Jian takes back her gaze at Ning Baozhu and sweeps around the reporters.


    "I have paid attention to all the news you reported on the Internet. When you write a news release next time, remember not to guess. If you investigate it, you will still bear a lot of criminal responsibility."


    No one dares to ask any more questions. Su Jian is so used to it that her smile becomes natural. However, it does not mean that she has a warm voice and has no lethality.


    "Warm, go, take me to see my little sweetheart."


    Su Nuan''s lip corner smoked, the younger brother''s address to the two little ones is much more numb than her.


    Shen Sichun takes the initiative to get Su Jian''s suitcase. Su Nuan follows Su Jian''s side and prepares to return to the sterile ward to see the little glutinous rice.


    Ning Baozhu brought the wall, did not receive any instructions, but in Su Jian step, subconsciously get out of the way.


    However, Su Jian suddenly stopped and looked at the man who stopped not far away.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was cool and his eyes were heavy.


    Su Jian walks over and reaches out to Huo Yanshen.


    "Thank you for saving the two little ones, Mr. Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    Rong Jin pushes the wheelchair. Even he, an outsider, can feel it. Su Jian''s war against Huo Yanshen has been on fire.


    He taught Huo Yanshen how to get a woman''s heart, but he didn''t teach him how to defeat a rival in love!


    Huo Yan looked deeply at his hand, lightly raised his hand to meet the past, "my own people, do not see outside, shrimp ball, how are you?"


    Hearing Huo Yanshen''s voice, xiaoxiaqiu struggled to slip down from Su Jian''s arms and rushed to the wheelchair. His big eyes were even more red than before.


    "Daddy, are you ok? Is it painful? "


    Huo Yan deeply nodded, "a little painful."


    "Well, I''ll give you all my sister''s


    Small shrimp ball seriously gathered to Huo Yanshen''s wound, whirring and puffing. He looked like a matter of fact. I don''t know how many people''s hearts have melted.


    Fortunately, the black bodyguards brought by Ning Baozhu were blocked by people''s walls. The reporter did not take these photos and didn''t hear them.


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed the head of the shrimp ball, "Daddy feels much better."


    "Well, if I keep whining to Daddy, will daddy be better tomorrow?"


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but pull the shrimp ball back to his arms. "Huo Yanshen can do it well, but what about your little mouth? So it''s better for him to be treated by a doctor. "


    "Oh."


    Huo Yanshen once again looked at the bamboo slips of the upper Soviet Union. In his deep eyes, he had already taken a kind of anti guest feeling.


    "Su Jian, welcome back home. Su Nuan told me about you several times. During her years abroad, she got a lot of care from you. Thank you."


    I''d like to say a word of thanks to him.


    A few simple words can turn defeat into victory, pushing the wheelchair Rong Jin can''t help but secretly thumbs up.


    Su Nuan didn''t feel how fierce the war was. She glanced at the blanket on the armrest of the wheelchair, reached out and carefully covered Huo Yan.


    "There''s a blanket and no cover. Do you want to have another typhoid fever before the wound is healed?"


    "Rongjin didn''t take care of it carefully."


    Rong Jin: "Su Nuan can''t help feeling a little sad," this time, I owe you too much. If I can, I will go to your ward to look after you. "


    "I had a good sleep last night. If you can, I''ll stay with me these days."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and just wanted to speak, but Su Jian took the lead.


    "How is the little glutinous rice now?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the conference room." Rong Jin opened his mouth. He wanted to push Huo Yanshen, but on second thought, he released his wheelchair again and made a gesture of invitation to Su Jian as the host. Then he looked at Su Nuan slightly and said, "Su Nuan, you can push Yanshen. I''ll explain the situation of little glutinous rice to Dr. su."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan pushes Huo Yanshen, and the shrimp balls follow each other.


    Su Jian walks with Rong Jin, but her eyes are full of pictures of her family.


    His heart slightly Pang, but there is no emotion on his face.


    The girl who has been taken care of by him for five years still doesn''t belong to him after all.


    When the party arrived at the meeting room, another pediatrician from the hospital came. From their respectful attitude to Su Jian, we can see how authoritative Su Jian is in the medical field.


    Don''t know from when, Huo Yanshen seemed to see that she was nervous, and then tightly grasped her hand.


    Su Nuan couldn''t understand a word about the content of the meeting.


    The only thing she can understand is that she doesn''t advocate chemotherapy before finding a match. She always knows that xiaonuomi is very precious to her hair. Sometimes she loses too much, and she can lose most of her time.


    The doctors who were present at the scene were divided into two parts: one supported Su Jian''s opinions, the other had their own opinions and advocated chemotherapy first.


    After su Jian explained the first research data one by one, those doctors with insight also began to waver and finally agreed to Su Jian''s conservative treatment.


    "Warm, what else do you want to say?"


    Su Jian puts her eyes on Su Nuan, so she can''t ignore her hand held by Huo Yan.


    "Little brother, I believe you, little glutinous rice please give you."


    "OK, let''s have a look at the glutinous rice first."


    When I went to the floor of xiaonuomi ward, it was still Su Nuan pushing Huo Yanshen.


    "Your injury needs rest, or I will send you back to the ward first?"


    "No, it''s OK. I can feel at ease."


    "Strange." Su Nuan looked around her eyes and murmured.


    "Well?"


    "Your mother didn''t come along and take you away."


    Huo Yan held her eyes, and the light at the bottom of her eyes flashed away. "You are the identity of the Su family, you should let her change her mind. She needs time to sort out. She pays more attention to the Su family or the Fang family.""You can''t say a few deceitful words except the truth?" Su Nuan chuckled, "I haven''t seen a person who belittles his mother like you."


    "She is such a person."


    "Then don''t forget to remind her that I''m not really the Su family. Aunt Su just gave me a surname, but I used to be Xia Xia."


    When it comes to summer and summer, Su''s warm eyes fell into a short period of black, and then returned to light.


    "If you can, I hope you don''t think about the past."


    Su Nuan pursed her dry lips. "I seem to understand you now. Why would you rather lie to me than contact that memory?"


    There was a tacit silence between the two.


    "Huo Yan Shen." Su Nuan suddenly called out to him.


    "Well?"


    "I never asked you, did you know that I was Xia Xia before Xu Ruqian appeared, or after she appeared?"


    "After she showed up."


    Su Nuan was a little surprised, but at the same time, he didn''t cheat himself before Xu Ruqian appeared.


    She really hates cheating!


    Perhaps afraid of su''an''s suspicion, Huo Yanshen added, "five years ago, I didn''t see you, or Shen Sichun."


    Shen Sichun, who has been following her, quietly listens to the conversation between them. Although the conversation is very ordinary, it still sets off a huge wave in her heart.


    What happened five years ago? Why do those who started to work so easily forget it?


    She clenched her fist tightly. In her sexy and narrow Phoenix eyes, she could not get rid of her hatred.


    To the sterile ward outside, shrimp ball lying on the glass window, looking at the sister inside.


    Su Jian and several attending doctors changed into sterile isolation clothes before they entered the ward. The others stayed outside to wait.


    Half an hour later, the ward door still did not open.


    Xiaoxiaoqiu returns to Su Nuan, and kisses her on tiptoe.


    "Mommy, my brother-in-law is coming. My sister will be fine."


    "Well?"


    "I just saw my brother-in-law smile."


    "Didn''t my brother-in-law always like to laugh?"


    "But my brother-in-law laughs inside, indicating that my sister will be OK."


    "Well."


    Xiaoxiaqiu carefully gathered to Huo Yanshen''s wheelchair and looked at him with heartache in his eyes, "Daddy, don''t be afraid. If you can''t beat my uncle, I will help you."


    "Fight?"


    "You all like mommy, don''t you fight? Whoever wins, Mommy is the one, but you are injured now, so I decided to help you


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed the head of the shrimp ball, "don''t worry, I won''t fight with Dr. su."


    "Why?" Is it that Daddy doesn''t like Mommy?


    "Between men, it''s not a fight to get something, but something really belongs to him. No matter what the process goes through, in the end, it''s still his."


    Shrimp balls don''t understand.


    Huo Yanshen just looked at him intimately, "you will understand later."


    "Oh


    After a while, a group of doctors headed by Su Jian left the ward.


    Su Jian chuckled at Su Nuan. "Fortunately, the situation is not too bad. The little glutinous rice is very strong. We should treat it conservatively for three days. If the situation can be stabilized, she can go to school as before. However, the medicine to prevent the disease should be strengthened. It is necessary to divide the drug into three parts. The best way is to find the appropriate matching type."


    "And when will she wake up?"


    "Because of the need to control the disease, so this hospital used the best sleeping pills, first treatment for three days, if the situation allows her to transfer to the general ward, can let her wake up."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Well."


    "I still need to study the treatment plan, and I will work out the plan at the latest tomorrow."


    "Well, then, I''ll take you home and have a rest." Su Nuan just remembered that little brother just got off the plane.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I''m almost rested."


    "That''s good."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, "you first take you back to the ward, and then take your little brother home. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll bring it to you when I''m ready. "


    Huo Yanshen asked for chicken soup very impolitely, Su Nuan agreed.


    Xiaoxiaoqiu sees that his sister is not in. If he doesn''t assist daddy, mummy will probably be abducted and run away by his uncle.


    "Mommy, I''ll stay in the hospital with Daddy."


    "Ah?" Su Nuan was a little unprepared.


    "Daddy is a poor man."


    "But..." those Huo family are in, in case the shrimp ball is hurt again, she really can''t bear.


    "In order to save my sister and me, daddy can''t move now. I can give daddy water to drink, pinch his legs, and shout for him." Shrimp ball lists countless things you can do."Since shrimp wants to stay, let him accompany me." Huo Yanshen slightly hooked his lips, "Dr. Su needs to rest and rest, and prepare the treatment plan of small glutinous rice. You will send me chicken soup later, and have been running around with him. I''m not at ease."


    "All right." Su Nuan can only nod.


    She sent Huo Yanshen back to the ward and found Ning Baozhu absent for the first time. She told xiaoxiaqiu a few words carefully, and then asked Shen Sichun to go home to have a rest. Then she took her little brother and went to the supermarket nearby to buy some ingredients and drove home.


    "The two little ones have always been called Huo Yanshen daddy?" Su Jian asked.


    "You know xiaonuomi is a big flower maniac. She pestered Huo Yanshen because I didn''t agree. She had a disease once. Later, for other reasons, I made an appointment with Huo Yanshen. Within half a year, he played the role of two little dadies. I taught him cooking skills. After half a year, he would gradually quit my life."


    "Warm, you can see, he likes you very much."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan coughed awkwardly, "little brother, you may have misunderstood that this is not like, but he doesn''t want to owe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    "Do you think he will sacrifice his life to save two little ones because he owes you?"


    Su Jian''s rhetorical questions make su Nuan always choose to ignore and escape, and begin to waver.


    "Although I don''t know what happened between you, but, warm, are you happy now?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "it should be... Happy."


    At least, they are just happy.


    "If you''re really happy, I''ll be happy for you too." Su Jian clenched her fist tightly. "But how do I feel? I''m still a little reluctant."


    "Little brother..."


    "clearly, I knew you before him, but my five years can''t equal his two months."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and looked at Su Jian. He was really good. In those years in France, he always appeared in time when she needed help or her mental breakdown.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been moved.


    But she knew that one should not be ungrateful.


    Aunt Su picked her up to France, took care of her and raised her as a daughter. She could not harm aunt Su''s son.


    "Now you need to recognize his heart and your heart." If you have a few times of accident, you will not be able to realize his life


    Su Nuan did not speak, but her mind was full of pictures of that day.


    "If he owes you a lot, there are many ways to be responsible. For his boss who makes money in seconds, he can be willing to take responsibility with company, unless it is related to his heart."


    Su Nuan was silent for a moment. "I''m not sure, and I''m not sure. Why do you want me to be sure?"


    "Warm, escape can''t solve any problem."


    "But he never said he liked me."


    "He''s waiting for you to move."


    "What do you want to say to me, little brother?"


    Sujan laughed. "If you''re sure he likes you, it''s fair."


    "Fair?"


    "You''re sure he likes you, and you''re sure I like you, so there''s fair competition between me and him." Su Jane gracefully untied the button on the cuff and folded the sleeve slightly. "Warm, I''m not forcing you. You just need to listen to your own heart. No matter who you choose, as long as you are happy, I''ll be happy for you and be willing to return home."


    "Cough..." the younger brother''s direct, let her no accident of burning red face.


    "As for the agreement between me and you, when I took the premise, there was no other man around you. Now Huo Yanshen appeared, and that agreement can be void."


    Su Nuan was silent for a while, and then spoke softly, "brother, why do you want to be so nice to me?"


    "Because I like it."


    Fortunately, they finally got home and ended the heavy topic just now.


    Although the house was smashed, Huo Yanshen asked for someone to rearrange the house and replaced all the ones that should be replaced with new ones. Therefore, she did not say that Su Jian could not see what had happened in the house.


    "Little brother, the home is relatively simple, you sleep in the study first, there are everything in the bathroom, I am ready to cook, you go wash."


    "After a few months, I can finally eat your cooking again."


    "I learned from Aunt Su, who taught well."


    "My mother has been talking about you and the two little ones. This time I came, I only said it was a business trip. I didn''t dare to tell her about you for fear of scaring her."


    Su Nuan nodded, "fortunately, aunt Su doesn''t like to pay attention to the news. Otherwise, my experiences in Beicheng would have attracted her."


    "You also said that when you came to Beicheng, you promised me countless times that you would take care of yourself, but you didn''t do it."


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "If you know I''m going to worry, take care of yourself. Being a doctor should avoid distraction, you know."


    "I see. Go and wash, and then come out for dinner."


    "Well."


    Sue warmed two bowls of simple noodles and then stewed the chicken soup.


    When Sue Jane came out of the bathroom, she had changed into her houseclothes.


    Two people sit opposite each other, quietly eating noodles.


    Maybe it was a few days ago has been tense nerves, early pregnancy vomiting has not appeared.


    Now relaxed, only two mouthfuls of noodles, her stomach suddenly filled with acid water.


    Su Nuan threw down his chopsticks and covered his mouth in time, but he still retched.


    "Warm." Su Jian then put down her chopsticks. "Are you pregnant?"


    Su Nuan''s face changed. After drinking several mouthfuls, she suppressed her disgusting feeling. "Little brother, I know I can''t hide it from you. I''m pregnant, Huo Yanshen."


    The whole room, suddenly fell into a dead silence.On Su Jian''s warm face, the smile like water froze into ice.


    "I had a night''s sleep with him under the wrong circumstances."


    "You said you were responsible because of that night?"


    Su Nuan nodded his head and sighed, "after that night, he said he would marry me, so I always thought that he just wanted to be responsible for me. When did this responsibility change, I couldn''t understand it, and I didn''t want to clear it up, so it''s been broken by you."


    "What do you think of this child?"


    "I know myself that there is no possibility between me and him." It''s like there can''t be a reason between her and Sujan.


    "I asked you, this child, do you want to stay or take away?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. It''s very contradictory. For the sake of small glutinous rice, I think I should stay. But if I stay, I will be closely linked with Huo Yanshen. This is really unfair to the two little ones."


    "It can be seen that the two kids like him very much. Why is it unfair?"


    Su Nuan tells Song Ming''s story again. Su Jian frowns, "it''s Fang family again!"


    "Fang family again? Do you know the Fang family? What''s wrong with the Fang family? "


    "This is an old thing. I''ll tell you later when I have time. The most important thing now is that you have a child in your stomach. I don''t want you to do something you regret."


    "Don''t worry, this child won''t make me lose my mind. I know what I''m doing and what I''m going to do."


    "It seems that I lost more than a little bit to him."


    "Little brother, you are very good. You don''t lose to anyone." Su Nuan praised him seriously, "I''ve been calling you little brother since I came into Su''s house, so I''ve regarded you as my family from the very beginning."


    "Warm, if you decide to have this baby, I will support you as always."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Su Nuan''s words just finished, the mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the phone show, the corners of her mouth unconsciously slightly upward, looking like a girl in love with spring.


    "Huo Yanshen, what''s the matter?"


    "Safe home?"


    "Here we are. Chicken soup is boiling. Why are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll be fine if you get home safely. Dr. Su has to work hard and treat him well."


    "He''s my little brother. I''ll treat him well. How about shrimp balls? Didn''t it disturb you to rest? "


    "He''s reading me picture books, just as I used to read them to him."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the picture. "I''ll hang up. I''ll try my best to get back to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone and is looking up, but she bumps into Su Jian''s inquiring and profound eyes.


    Su Jian''s heart, bursts of hair block, "you are deeply moved by Huo Yan?"


    Su warm stiff stiff, "how possible?"


    Su Jian didn''t say anything, just examined Su Nuan''s mood.


    Su Nuan''s head is completely defeated. In front of her little brother, she always can''t hide her own ideas. She can be seen through at a glance.


    "You point out that he likes me and that I am attracted to him. Brother, are you playing fair with your rival in love? Or are you assisting your rival? "


    "I don''t want to see you look stupid and ignorant." Sujan starts eating noodles again.


    Su Nuan looked at him eating. "There are too many things between me and him. Song Ming, Huo''s family, and two little ones, little brother, I''m a little selfish. I just want to keep this state. If he doesn''t force me, I''ll think I don''t know."


    "You know I like you, you say these things to me, don''t you fear that I cry in the quilt?"


    "I know you won''t. besides, there are too many people who like but can''t go to the end. Only the feelings of family members are the most unbreakable."


    "I understand the truth, but I''m not reconciled. However, if I can identify with his kindness to you, I think I can still return to the position of little brother gracefully."


    "My little brother is so good that he deserves the best."


    Su Jian habitually smiles, "after eating noodles, I will study the treatment plan for tomorrow, and you will go home after going to the hospital?"


    "Depending on the situation, although the treatment of small glutinous rice can not be delayed, but you should not be too late, have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Su Jian enters the study after eating noodles. Su Nuan retches several times while waiting for the chicken soup to stew.


    She covered her mouth. If she went on like this, Huo Yanshen could not hide it.


    In addition, Rongjin knew that she was pregnant, she would not say, but after a long time of concealment, Rongjin would also say.


    Just as she doesn''t like to be cheated, so does she!


    But Huo Yan knows the existence of the child, will certainly break the relationship between the two.


    Su Nuan started all kinds of wild thoughts again. Until the chicken soup was ready, she drove her thoughts out of her mind. She sent a bowl into her study to give her brother a good rest. After telling him to have a good rest, she started to go to the hospital with the thermos pot.We found her on the first floor of the hospital.


    She has seen these people. They seem to be Huo Yanshen.


    Because they were there, the whole inpatient department was quiet and no reporters showed up.


    When she went upstairs and opened the door of the ward, she happened to see Rong Jin wiping medicine for shrimp balls.


    Shrimp ball on the body of the injury, let her can not help but red eyes.


    Although xiaoxiaqiu didn''t mention a word about what happened after he was kidnapped, she knew that it was a mark that was hard to erase and might be with him all his life.


    "Mommy." Xiaoshrimp put on clothes, rushed to her arms, and then raised his face, very heart small wing of the mouth, "I''m really OK, Mommy don''t cry, OK?"


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t cry." Su Nuan sucked his nose and put the soup pot on the table. "Rongshao, do you want to drink some chicken soup?"


    "I don''t have to." Rong Jin waved and looked deeply at Su Nuan before leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    Su Nuan knows what Rong Jin means. She sets up the dining table in the hospital bed, and then carries the shrimp balls to bed.


    One big and one small, one bowl of chicken soup per person, Su Nuan is sitting on the sofa, watching them drink.


    "Good to drink."


    "If you want to recuperate, I didn''t put too much salt in it, so I could eat it."


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Daddy''s right. It''s really delicious." Small shrimp ball assists a sentence, and then hang down his head glumly, "if only my sister can drink together."


    "With my brother-in-law, my sister will soon get better." Huo Yanshen reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth for the shrimp ball. Then, he looked at Su Nuan''s sitting direction. "If you don''t have a good home, you can let Dr. Su live in my house."


    "Well, I''ll ask him later."


    When they finished the soup, Su Nuan was cleaning up the soup pot and chopsticks, but the door of the ward was pushed open.


    The intruders are Fang Haiyang''s husband and wife. They are not good looking and are threatening.


    "Yan Shen, Ya Han grew up with you. Even if you don''t like her, you can''t put pressure on Fang Yuan to stop her confession?" He Yunchu finished his words in one breath, and then he saw that Su Nuan and his children were in the ward.


    She was stunned for a second, and then her mood broke out again. "It''s all you little fox spirit. You have children, women and men. What else do you want to do to make Yan Shen crazy? My daughter is suffering in prison, but you dare to seduce her fiance here? "


    "What fiance?" Huo Yan has a deep, expressionless voice.


    "Sister Baozhu told Mr. and Mrs. Huo personally that as long as your injury is healed, they will hold the engagement banquet between you and Yahan, so that the whole Beicheng people will know that you are Yahan''s fiance, and other women are just cats and dogs coming out of the corner."


    "My wound can be cured, but she may not come out of it."


    He Yunchu''s face froze instantly, "Yan Shen, how did you become like this? If you don''t read Yahan''s, should you also read Yaxin''s? What did you promise before she died? Well? "


    "Choose one from two. It''s up to you."


    He Yunchu''s body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Fang Haiyang helped her in time, which did not appear to be in a mess.


    "Ocean, do you listen to what he says, is that still human?" He Yunchu did not care to cry, "he asked us to choose one for a second-hand goods used by others. How did he agree when he killed Yaxin? He said he would take good care of Yahan, but now? Yahan suffered in it, but he was stopped from coming out. "


    "Deep in words, you have done too much." Fang Haiyang also denounced.


    "You always thought that I killed Yashin." Huo Yan was silent for a moment. His breath was very low.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and took the shrimp ball from the bed and covered his ears.


    "You didn''t kill her. Who was it?"


    "That day, you called her." Huo Yanshen stares at he Yunchu with frightening eyes and opens his mouth word by word.


    "I..."


    "you asked her to give me up to Yahan and said a lot of vicious words. If you have a little conscience, you should not forget those words."


    He Yunchu shivered, "how do you know?"


    "Yaxin drank wine, and I accompanied her. Originally...


    originally, that incident would not have happened. If it was not for Huo Yanyue''s friend, she later called to tell her that Huo Yanyue was dying, she would not have gone all out to drive to see him.


    "It was her who was driving. I couldn''t stop her. I could only stare at her at the co pilot, but the accident happened."


    Over the years, he has never denied everyone''s accusations. The car is his, of course, the driver is also him.


    "When did Huo Yanshen learn to shirk responsibility?"


    Huo Yanyue rushed in from the outside of the ward. His face was full of tight blue veins.


    "Have you transferred to this degree for the sake of this woman?" He Yunchu returned to God, echoed Huo Yanyue''s words and began a new round of accusations.


    "Yan Shen, you were not like this. I forgive you for killing Yaxin, and I am willing to give ya han to you. You... Is that how you repay me?" Fang Haiyang points to Huo Yanshen angrily, and his whole body is trembling.


    Huo Yan''s deep eye color is heavy, because of the mood fluctuation, his wound is involved, his face immediately pale a bit.


    "It''s all good. It''s all due to you, a mischievous bitch." He Yunchu excitedly rushed toward su''nuan and said, "you make my daughter feel bad, and I also make you feel bad."


    Su Nuan protected the shrimp ball behind her and raised her hand to block he Yunchu. "It''s hard for you to see only your daughter in your eyes. My daughter is still lying in the sterile ward. Have I checked with you?"


    "That''s what you deserve. If you do something against your conscience, God will not repay you, but your daughter."Su Nuan''s brain seemed to be swung with a stick and exploded with a bang.


    She''s done something against her conscience?


    She was in a daze when he Yunchu opened her hand and tried to push her down on the sofa.


    With the shrimps ball roaring like a wild animal, the whole ward suddenly fell into chaos.


    Su Nuan was beaten several times. It seemed that she was hammered to her abdomen.


    Shrimps screamed in horror, which made her prickles stand up.


    "When it comes to conscience, who can compare with what Fang Yahan has done? Did she run into someone five years ago? Did she ever take any responsibility? She destroyed a family, and what about her? Who is still living brightly outside? Who has a conscience? Who deserves retribution? "


    He Yunchu was shocked and stopped his movements.


    Huo Yan got out of bed and stood in front of Su Nuan alone. "If you continue to make trouble, I don''t mind cutting off the business relationship between the Huo family and the Fang family."


    "You... You..."


    "enough, what are you doing A loud voice sounded outside the ward.


    Hearing this sound, he Yunchu and Fang Haiyang were stunned. Then they stood up unnaturally and called respectfully to the old man who just came in, "Dad."


    "I know all about these days. You go back to me and don''t lose face here."


    "Yes."


    They walked away without saying a word.


    Huo Yanyue was more and more tense. He walked to Huo Yanshen and tightly grasped his medical suit. "I never thought that one day you would deny that Yaxin''s death was related to you. Brother, it''s very good. You make me hate you even more."


    Huo Yan looked at Huo Yanyue in silence. After a long time, he squeezed out a dull sentence from his throat, "I wait for you to win me."


    "Don''t worry, I will not only win you, but also destroy everything you care about."


    Huo Yanyue left before, straight looked at the eye Su warm.


    Su Nuan felt some dull pain in her abdomen, but she didn''t care about it. Instead, she looked at the shrimp ball first, and then helped Huo Yanshen to the ward. "I''ll call Rongjin to come here. Your wound must be cracked."


    "I''m fine." Huo Yanshen reached for Su Nuan''s wrist and looked at the old man, "grandfather Fang."


    Su Nuan looked at the old man with his eyes. The old man''s face was very kind. He found that after looking at himself, they both gave a slight smile, and then went straight to the shrimp ball. "Little guy, you roared so well just now. You look like a man. I have a sugar here. Do you want to eat it?"


    The shrimp ball took the sugar and said thanks cleverly.


    Old Fang sat on the sofa. Seeing that shrimp ball didn''t recognize him, he stretched out his hand and took him to his side.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Su Yiluo."


    "Who is Sujan with you?"


    "He''s my brother-in-law."


    "Good... Good..."


    old Fang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He took out all his pockets, found out some sugar, and stuffed them all into the shrimp balls.


    "Grandfather, why do you have so much sugar?"


    "You should call me granddad. I have doctors staring at me. I only have one sugar a day. Isn''t it killing me? So I hide the sugar on my body and eat it secretly


    Su Nuan looked at the harmonious picture of an old and a small one, carefully pulled down Huo Yanshen''s sleeve, "who is he?"


    "He is Yaxin''s grandfather. Although he retired from Fangshi, he still holds Fang''s lifeline."


    "Why do I feel that he is good to shrimp balls?"


    "Su Jian''s mother is the dry daughter recognized by grandfather Fang. She was in love with Yaxin''s mother at that time."


    "It turns out that he thought I was aunt Su''s daughter." Su Nuan pursed his lips and laughed. Then he suddenly found that Huo Yanshen''s wound was bleeding. "You said you were OK. The wound was really cracked. You help me watch the shrimp ball. I''ll call Rongjin."


    After a while, Su Nuan called Rongjin over, because he wanted to re suture the wound, Huo Yanshen was pushed into the operating room again.


    Su Nuan sat outside, biting half of his lip.


    "Miss Su, come here. I have a few words to ask you." Old Fang waved to su''nuan, "don''t worry. Deep boy''s life is hard. It doesn''t look like a short-lived person."


    Su Nuan, unable to laugh or cry, passed by. She was not worried that Huo Yanshen would be short-lived, but stitched the wound again. She felt pain when she thought about it.


    Su Nuan touches the head of the shrimp ball, and appears from Mr. Fang. The shrimp ball basically doesn''t leave him.


    "Is Luoqing your mother?"


    "Yes, not really." Su Nuan said honestly, "just like you recognize aunt Su as a dry daughter, I am also her dry daughter."


    "A dry daughter is also a daughter. If she recognizes you, she likes you and recognizes you." Fang Laozhuo, however, squinted with his pure eyes. "The tone of your voice is really similar to that of my daughter."


    "Your daughter?""I only have a daughter like her. She disappeared many years ago and her life and death are unknown."


    Su Nuan didn''t understand. She always thought Fang Haiyang was the son of Fang family.


    "Outsiders don''t know that, but you''re not an outsider either." Old Fang coughed twice and looked sad. "I have only one daughter. Fang Haiyang is a burden to Fang''s family. After so many years, I regard him as half a son. After my daughter left, Fang Haiyang and he Yunchu walked together and gave birth to Yahan''s child."


    "So it is. The past is over. Don''t think about it."


    "Luoqing blamed me. After Xiaozhu left, she never went back to Beicheng. I also saw from the news that Su Jian came to the hospital. I came here to see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    Su Nuan gets it. Fang always wants to see him.


    "I just got off the plane today, and I still need to study the treatment plan of little glutinous rice. If I can, can you wait a few more days? Would you like to leave me a business card and let him contact you when he is finished


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am a fool." Fang Laoyi patted his thigh, took a business card out of the wallet and handed it to Su Nuan. "The child''s illness is an important matter. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Good." Su Nuan put away her business card, and Chao Fang always laughed. "Aunt Su is very good in France. She likes cooking, traveling, and urging her sons to get married and have children soon..."


    she said a lot about Aunt su. Sometimes, xiaoxiaoxiaoqiu echoed a funny story about grandma su.


    Until Huo Yanshen was pushed out of the operating room, they stopped talking.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and I''ll go back and wait for you to contact." Old Fang pinched the shrimp ball''s face and got up to go.


    Just as su''an was thinking about whether to send him to the car, a steward like man appeared from the dark and helped him to leave.


    Su Nuan was relieved and took a few steps to Huo Yanshen.


    Looking at his closed eyes, she couldn''t help looking at Xiang Rongjin. "He..."


    "when he sutured the wound, she gave him a tranquilizer."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It was handled in a timely manner. There was no inflammation, but it can''t happen again."


    "Good."


    "By the way, Yan Shen also needs a woman to take care of in the hospital. Su Jian''s side, I''ll send the people from the hospital to meet him at your house."


    "OK, thank you."


    Several people sent Huo Yanshen back to the ward, and the nurses withdrew.


    "Shrimp ball, look at your father first. Uncle Rong has a few words to say to your mother." Rong Jin said.


    Xiaoxiaqiu nodded and sat motionless on the edge of the bed. His two big eyes cast their eyes on Huo Yanshen''s face.


    Su Nuan follows Rong Jin out of the ward.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t think you look very well. Go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination."


    Su Nuan thought of the pain in her abdomen. She didn''t object and went with Rong Jin.


    "When are you going to talk to Yan Shen?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Rong Jin stopped and looked at Su Nuan, "what do you mean you haven''t thought about it? You didn''t see how good Yan Shen was to you and the two children, did you? For you, he can not even die. How good do you want him to be before you can consider the possibility of you and him? "


    "There will be no possibility between me and him." Su Nuan was very sure, "but, this child is innocent. I wonder if there is any way to balance the relationship between me and him after the child appears."


    "What do you mean you can''t be with him?"


    "There are too many things between me and him. Just one song Ming, I''m already in a mess, let alone the Huo family."


    Rong Jin doesn''t know who Song Ming is, but he has seen the strength of the Huo family.


    "Well, if you think about it, you haven''t retreated. What do you want? No matter how powerful the Huo family is, it''s not up to words. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "The encounter of the two little ones this time has already brought them indelible marks. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future."


    "Well, it''s not interesting for me to get involved in the matter between you and Yan Shen. But you should tell the story about the child as soon as possible. I feel sorry for him once I see him. If I deceive him, I will soon lose my love with his brother."


    "I''m sorry to have troubled you."


    Su Nuan finished the examination, the doctor solemnly told her to pay attention to recuperation, can''t appear the big mood fluctuation again.


    She returned to the ward alone, just opened the door, but saw Ning Baozhu sitting on the sofa, shrimp ball a face alert staring at her, opened her small hand, blocking the hospital bed.


    Su Nuan ran over quickly, half squatted on the ground, looked up and down at the shrimp ball for several times. After he was sure that he was ok, a heart raised to his throat was released.


    "What? Afraid I''ll hurt your son? " Ning Baozhu raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her tone was not as sharp as before.


    "You didn''t threaten me once or twice." Su Nuan stood up and held the shrimp ball tightly.


    "Are those who come out of the Su family afraid of threats?" Ning Baozhu glanced up and down at Su Nuan, and the last sight stopped on the shrimp ball for a few seconds.


    Family background, appearance, are also together.


    If she doesn''t have two, she can''t be small.


    But there are two small in, even if she is the Su family, the top day also can not enter the Huo family.


    "I have a few words to say to you. Are you going to say them here? Or go outside and say it? "


    Su Nuan looked at the shrimp ball and said, "outside."


    "Mommy..."


    "don''t worry, Mommy won''t have conflicts with others any more. You''re here to guard Huo Yanshen. Like just now, you''ve done a great job.""Well, I will."


    Su Nuan and Ning Baozhu leave the ward. On the corridor, Ning Baozhu opens the door.


    "You are the Su family. If you give you money, you will not be moved. How can you leave Yanshen?"


    "Mrs. Huo, I think I''ve answered this question countless times." Su Nuan took a deep breath. "I have self-knowledge. I know what''s going on between me and him. To be honest, I won''t let the two children live in a miserable family."


    "Then why do you stick to it?"


    "Madam Huo, can''t Huo Yanshen have friends around him?"


    "Friend? A good speaker is a friend, but a bad one is to take the opportunity to grasp the heart of his words. "


    "We are all adults. We have a few friends around us. What kind of friends do you have that you don''t need to be interfered with by your family. Under the pretext of thinking for him, do you ever think that it will hurt his heart to remove the people around him who you think are not good?"


    "You..."


    "I am a mother, and you are also a mother. Standing on the same mother''s position, I can tell you very responsibly that your so-called" being good for him "will only widen the distance between you and him. Don''t wait for your relationship to reach a stage where it can''t be mended, then you can understand how hurtful the current practice is."


    "What qualifications do you have to direct my conduct?" Ning Baozhu''s tone turned, and began to appear before the harsh voice and color, not to let.


    "I''m not qualified to tell you what to do, so you''re not qualified to ask me what to do."


    Su Nuan finished and raised his feet to go.


    No matter before or now, Ning Baozhu''s three views are not on the same channel with her. It is probably impossible to communicate completely.


    Who knows, she hasn''t gone, wrist is pulled by Ning Bao bead once.


    "Let me ask you one last question."


    Su Nuan stopped and waited for her to ask.


    "Are you really not going to be with Yan Shen?"


    Su Nuan glanced at Ning Baozhu. Her expression changed subconsciously. After a while, she returned to normal. "I still have this self-knowledge."


    "So the man you love is the father of two children?" Ning Baozhu breathed a sigh of relief and softened her tone.


    "Yes, although the man is no longer here, he once occupied every position in my heart. Therefore, I have no place in my heart to accommodate other people, even if that person is Huo Yanshen."


    Ning Baozhu released Su Nuan''s hand with satisfaction. "I''ll be relieved if I have your words. I won''t discuss this issue with you in the future, unless you repent and break your promise. By the way, please ask Luoqing for me. If she goes back to Beicheng, I will treat her in person, and Yanshen will take care of you. As for Yahan, even if Yan Shen stops, we can get her out. So, I I''d like to remind you that Yahan is still our favorite daughter-in-law. "


    Ning Baozhu said and left.


    Su Nuan looked at the back of her leaving. After a long time, she put away her fluctuating mood and turned to walk toward the ward.


    Who knows, she just walked to the ward door, saw Huo Yanshen standing there.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "Even if you don''t remember the past, he is still so important in your heart?"


    Su Nuan disobeyed his heart and nodded, "although I don''t remember the past, I always feel that he is in my heart and probably integrated into my blood. That day, you gave me the opportunity to participate in the competition. When the reporter asked me my personal brand name, the two words I blurted out were Mingxia, Songming, and Xiaxia."


    Huo Yan stares at Su Nuan deeply and straightly. His eyes are dark and dark. His face is even colder. His breath becomes a sharp sword with cold light.


    Su Nuan felt that her heart had been stabbed, but she still insisted and asked, "Huo Yanshen, don''t you think that even if I can''t remember Song Ming, he still lives in my heart?"


    Huo Yanshen''s atmosphere is powerful and frightening.


    Su Nuan was staring at him like that, and his heart was full of the idea of turning around and running away.


    "Mommy."


    Just between the two, the shrimp ball like a gust of wind like rushed over, a hug mommy''s thigh.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Mommy, I don''t like other uncles. I just like Daddy."


    "Ah?"


    "Just now I asked Daddy when he would be able to live with us. Dad said," mommy has other uncles in her heart, so he can''t live with us. "


    "Er..." Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen and complained in her eyes, "these are adult affairs. You can''t understand them now. When you are older, will mummy tell you?"


    "Oh, that''s OK. But I just like Daddy. It''s about children. Mommy is an adult. I should be able to understand it?"


    Su Nuan:...


    she raised her eyebrows and looked at her eyes again, and her resentment was deeper than before.


    "I didn''t teach him that." Huo Yanshen said that he was innocent. The smell of killing people just now disappeared without any residue left."I learned it from my sister." Shrimp looked at the end of the hospital corridor. "If my sister wakes up, she will say these words now, so I said it for her."


    Looking at the small shrimp ball remorse and sad appearance, Su Nuan squatted down and hugged her in her arms and kissed, "don''t worry, my sister will get better soon."


    "If my sister gets better, can Mommy promise to let daddy perform with us?"


    Su Nuan sank Ying for a moment, "I don''t object, but I also want to see what Huo Yanshen means, and the recovery of his wounds."


    "Show?" Huo Yan asked the question deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    Su warm up to help Huo Shen deep, and sent him back to the ward, then he opened his mouth and said, "children''s Day is on June 1. There is a performance in the kindergarten, requiring every family to have a parent-child program."


    "I don''t have any questions about the rehearsal. I don''t have any questions about how to cooperate with the rehearsal


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen in a trance. She can''t help thinking of her brother''s words. For Huo Yanshen, the things that he can be willing to take charge of with company must have something to do with his heart.


    "That''s great. Sister, if she knew that Daddy could do it together, she would get better soon."


    Su Nuan regained consciousness and shaved the shrimp''s nose. "Now in your heart, what''s the rank of Mommy?"


    "The second row, daddy and sister."


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen, but he is looking at the shrimp ball with doting eyes.


    "Huo Yanshen, to be friends with you is the most correct thing I have ever done since I went back to Beicheng. Thank you!"


    Huo Yanshen could hear that she was deliberately telling him what kind of relationship she was willing to maintain with him.


    "If you really feel sorry, you can give me a proper entrance fee."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan burst out laughing and covered up his emotion, "you Huo boss still need that little money?"


    "You haven''t heard of it. The old man asked me to step down."


    "Even if you abdicate, you don''t want the appearance fee."


    "You know me well?"


    "That''s common sense, OK?


    That night, Su Nuan and xiaoxiaqiu both stayed in the hospital to sleep.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen''s ward is the legendary local tyrant''s ward. Rong Jin arranges a children''s bed to let xiaoxiaqiu sleep alone.


    Su Nuan sleeps with Huo Yan and makes what he calls "sleeping pills.".


    But, after the shrimp ball sends out the even breath sound, Su Nuan also does not sleep.


    She had been sleeping deeply, but when she opened her eyes, she found that he was.


    "Is it the wound that hurts? Why aren''t you asleep? "


    Huo Yanshen has been thinking about what she said. Song Minggen is deeply rooted in her heart. What should he do? To make her move a little bit of space for him?


    "Well, it hurts a little." Not a wound, but a heart.


    "Why don''t I ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    "No, I can take it."


    "I''ll talk to you then?"


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen slightly tilted his head, looking at her with Zhanzhan eyes.


    There is a very yellow light in the ward, inexplicably for the two people at this time of the picture, added a sentiment.


    "Mr. Fang, who came to the hospital today, is very interesting and friendly."


    "Well, he''s a respectable elder."


    "I heard from him today that Chairman Fang is not his granddaughter, but Yaxin?"


    "Well."


    "Nature is a trick." Su Nuan sighed, "it seems that there was a story about the disappearance of Fang''s daughter."


    "I''m not very clear about this. I only know that Yaxin didn''t have a good life after she came into Fang''s house from Yahan."


    Su Nuan nodded. "You can imagine."


    Huo Yan was silent and did not open his mouth.


    Su Nuan raised another topic. "When Fang''s parents came here today, it seems that you haven''t finished what you said. Although I don''t know what happened five years ago, I don''t think you are the killer who killed her."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it."


    "Want to hear it?"


    "If you want to say it."


    "In fact, Yaxin and I are just friends. The people she has always liked are Huo Yanyue."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, "does she like Huo Yanyue?"


    "In a sense, although Yaxin is the daughter of the Fang family, her situation is similar to that of Huo Yanyue."


    "So there is something else about the accident that day?"


    "Yaxin was not in a good mood after he Yunchu said a few hurtful words. I accompanied her to drink some wine. Later, Huo Yanyue''s friend called and said that Huo Yanyue was shot by someone. She was eager to see him. I couldn''t stop her from driving. In a word, her personality is a little similar to you. She is as stubborn as you are, and she is determined to do it I want to bring trouble to others. "


    This is the first time he has told the truth five years ago.


    But it is undeniable that he has an unshirkable responsibility for the accident.


    If he had stopped Yashin at that time, many things could have been avoided now.


    He will not be because of self blame, and alcohol fear, fall headache symptoms.


    What''s more, because of that symptom, Yahan had the chance to change his medicine...


    "you have been carrying the burden of killing Yaxin because you don''t want Huo Yanyue to abandon himselfHuo Yan looked at Su Nuan deeply and nodded his head solemnly. "If I am the target he wants to win, he will go straight ahead."


    "Huo Yanshen, I didn''t expect you to have this side." Su nennao made up for Huo Yanyue''s deep hatred for Huo Yanyue, "but, are you sure you want to hide this thing for a lifetime? This is more and more said to Huo Yan, it should be a little unfair, he should know the truth of the matter. "


    "Well, I didn''t intend to hide it from him all my life. I just wanted to wait for him to be more mature."


    "So Yashin is not your first love?"


    "Well."


    That is to say, the night she was with him was his first time?


    OMG£¡


    Su Nuan inexplicably felt that in addition to being sorry for him, he had another reason not to be with him!


    He was a man who had never had a first love, but she was a single mother with two children.


    There is not a ditch between the two people, but a vast ocean.


    Thinking of these, Su Nuan subconsciously stroked her abdomen. At this moment, she seemed to have made a decision.


    This child, she should be hiding from him, after the beauty new clothes competition, she will take the two little ones to France, where she gave birth to the child as she did five years ago.


    The next day.


    Rong Jin sent people from the hospital and brought Su Jian to the hospital early in the morning.


    Su Nuan lets xiaoxiaqiu stay in Huo Yanshen''s ward, while she goes to the meeting room to listen to Su Jian''s treatment plan for small glutinous rice.


    She didn''t understand this, but she trusted Su Jian, so she signed without hesitation.


    Rong Jin is not too familiar with the field of Pediatrics. Instead, he leaves with Su Nuan and prepares to go to the ward to see Huo Yanshen.


    "Rong Jin, I''ve thought about the children."


    "What is the answer?"


    "I want to ask you to help me hide from Huo Yanshen that I will give birth to this child, but I intend to raise it by myself. He should have his life. After the beauty new clothes competition is over, I will go back to France."


    Rong Jin stopped, "are you serious?"


    "Really can''t be true any more, Rong Jin, can you help me to hide it from him?"


    Rong Jin did not nod, nor shake his head, but waved to Su Nuan, "suddenly think of a thing, I don''t go to see the deep words."


    Su Nuan pulled Rong Jin''s white coat and said, "you promise me."


    "Well, I promise you." Rong Jin put on a defeated decadent appearance, but he collected money, to come up with ideas for Huo Yanshen to chase Su Nuan.


    See Rong Jin promised to come down, Su warm released his hand, toward his grateful smile, and then left.


    Rong Jin entered his office and called Huo Yanshen directly.


    "I just separated from Su Nuan, and she still has two minutes to go back to you, so I''ll make a long story short. She has already started to prevent you from chasing her. Ha, I think you can''t continue to stay with her with such a broken reason as being responsible."


    "Well?"


    "I mean, now that the two kids are already your people, you can take advantage of the victory to pursue, break the balance between you and her, put pressure on her, and turn the passive into the active."


    "Will it be too soon?"


    "Quick? If you slow down a little bit, the cooked duck will fly Rongjin didn''t have a good breath of mouth, "I really don''t know whether you two are fate or evil fate. I gave you the idea, whether or not to do it, you decide."


    Huo Yanshen just hung up Rong Jin''s phone, Su Nuan pushed the ward door and came in.


    "How is it going?"


    Su Nuan looked at the shrimp ball that took a nap on the children''s bed and nodded, "it''s OK. I''m 70% sure."


    "Well."


    Su''an hesitated for a moment, or sat down beside the hospital bed, "do you want to take a nap? I can go home and make some soup. "


    "No, the nutritional meals in Rongjin hospital are not bad." Only with her to eat, plain water can drink Michelin taste.


    Huo Yanshen sat half reclined on the bed and looked at Su Nuan with a deep look. "Although Song Ming is important in your heart, he is no longer there. You need to look forward instead of trapped in the past."


    Su Nuan was staring at the bottom of his heart, and his words made her feel that he seemed to be planning a major event.


    The decision that she just made, inexplicably produced a sense of crisis.


    Just staring at him like this, the decision seemed to break.


    "Although he is not here, the two little ones are still there."


    "The two children only want a father. This is something you strongly deny, and you can''t deny it."


    Su Nuan coughed gently, and her eyes began to droop. She did not dare to look at Huo Yanshen again. "Then I played the role of daddy while I was a mummy. I tried not to let them feel that there was a gap."


    "Su Nuan, you are not high in self deception." She did not look at him, he is still looking at her, as if looking at a complete world, "I always want to chase a girl, want to ask for your advice."


    Girls? Not a woman?Su Nuan half of the small heart began to lose pantothenic acid, but half of the small heart was settled down.


    "I don''t know how to chase girls, but you can... Talk about it."


    See her on the set, Huo Yan deep motionless hook lip, "I this person since childhood, the feelings of parents and brothers are not deep, I think I will not meet a let me move her in this life, until one day, looking at her wronged and bullied appearance, I finally feel that my heart will hurt."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, half a small plan to settle down, instantly stretched into a string.


    This paragraph of Huo Yanshen, it seems that he is talking about himself?


    "If... If she already had someone else in her heart, I suggest you take back your heart and don''t go on with it again."


    "Well?"


    "A woman''s heart is relatively small and can''t accommodate a second person. Of course, there are also some who can accommodate a second person. However, such a woman is not worth your Huo Yanshen''s liking at all, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    Su Nuan''s words, no matter how to open the interpretation, are to imply that he will not be moved. Huo Yan deep cold eyes slightly squint, "Rongjin said, when you love, you can love very humble." Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and looked at him with his gradually deepening eyes. Then, he shook his head sincerely, "you are the God of Beicheng, the boss Huo in other people''s mouth. No matter in life or career, you can''t be humble, because this is your inherent aura. Believe me, no one can make you humble and unworthy." "If I''m sure, it''s worth it?" Su Nuan couldn''t resist the lethality of his eyes, and he didn''t dare to look at him when he was defeated. His words, all secretly poke the nail in the bottom of her heart the softest place. "Well... Then you have to consider whether these things have troubled her. Love is relative. If only you are paying, but the other side is avoiding, this relationship should not continue." "Her avoidance has failed. I have built a wall behind her." Su Nuan: "what does it mean to build a wall on her back road? Did Rong Jin tell him about the child? No, it''s impossible! Rong Jin promised himself that he would not talk about the child. Moreover, if Huo Yanshen really knew the existence of the child, his plan would not be a trial now, but an attack like a tornado. "I have decided and confirmed good things, and I will never give up halfway. What better advice do you have for chasing her?" Su Nuan''s mouth smoked and puffed again and again. Did he not already make sure that he wanted to go to the end? What else would you like to ask her for advice? "If you can''t even open the window, what''s the best way to keep the status quo "If you can''t be a friend, you should be a companion all your life." "Cough..." Su Nuan tried to hold on, "your ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny. I think she will be scared away. The world is so big that it is very difficult to find a person." "As you said just now, I am the God of Beicheng. Without my permission, she can''t run away with long legs." "Su Nuan felt inexplicably that she was the one who was defeated. She did not know what kind of identity she should face him if he insisted on breaking the status quo between them? Probably because of the shock, the feeling of Pan acid water in the stomach appeared again. Su Nuan swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, pressing down the feeling of retching. "I''ll go to the restaurant and order the nutritious dishes for the evening." Then, without waiting for him to answer, she stood up and rushed out of the ward. She went to the obstetrics and gynecology department and asked the doctor for some medicine to relieve her nausea. But she also knows that medicine is not omnipotent, only can play a moderating role. Out of the obstetrics and gynecology department, because of restlessness, Su Nuan ran to the wrong floor and got off the ordinary inpatient floor ahead of time. She is about to take the elevator to leave again, but she meets Shen Sichun who is coming face to face. Seeing her, Shen Sichun is obviously stunned for a moment, and then comes back as usual.

 C116

    When Huo Yanshen turned back again, reporters were asking questions.


    "Miss Su, please tell me who the father of the two children is."


    "Sorry, we can''t respond to this question." Su Jian blocked the camera that the reporter was too close to each other. He was always gentle and hardened. "They have just experienced an accident and have not recovered. Please don''t forget the humanitarian spirit because of professionalism."


    "Miss Su, please respond. You and Huo are not in secret love. Does he not care about your identity as a single mother?"


    Huo Yanshen from behind the crowd, dial a reporter.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen, the reporter''s mood suddenly rose.


    However, the reporter''s question has not said, Huo Yanshen''s aura began to explode.


    As long as through his cold eyes swept people, one by one atmosphere dare not out of the back a few steps.


    "If you want to try it out, please come."


    Huo Yan is deep in every word. His tone is cold and dull, but his lethality is instant burst.


    Everyone present knows which media magazine the headline is.


    At that time, just because he had a profile photo of Huo Yanshen, he declared the company closed down the next day.


    No reporter dares to hum, and the camera is put down.


    The two little ones broke away from Mommy, holding daddy''s big hand one left and one right. Although they didn''t say "Daddy", they pulled him toward the parking lot.


    Huo Yan''s deep lip corner stirs up a light radian, and all the icy and cold Qi naturally turns into soft meaning.


    The reporters looked at each other, clearly just like a killing God Huo boss, unexpectedly... Was captured by two cute babies in an instant?


    Is...


    bah!


    Even if there is, they don''t dare to confirm that again!


    Su Nuan''s car is not very big. Huo Yanshen takes the co pilot''s position, so Su Jian and two children are squeezed in the back.


    Su Nuan can''t help but remember that the temple is too small to accommodate the Giant Buddha, but her small temple now has two giant Buddhas. It''s killing me!


    "I thought Mr. Huo would not come back if he left." Su Jian was the first to speak, and her cold face had softened a little.


    "Su Nuan has to take care of two little ones. I''m afraid she can''t be distracted from taking care of you."


    "It seems to be you who need to be taken care of."


    "It happens that you are a doctor. It''s much safer to have your care than to go back to my old house."


    Su Jian was amused by Huo Yanshen''s words. "Huo Zong, pediatrics is my strong point."


    "..."


    "uncle, is daddy very handsome?" Little glutinous rice winked at daddy, then pulled his brother-in-law''s sleeve. "My uncle said before, the man that mommy needs must be able to go to the hall and get to the good man in the kitchen. That''s what daddy is like. Can my brother-in-law give mommy to Daddy at ease


    "Cough..." Su Nuan coughed, "little glutinous rice, where did you learn these words?"


    "It''s all in my heart. I don''t have to learn it."


    Su Nuan:...


    "uncle, you don''t know how powerful daddy''s muscles are. With Daddy there, mummy will not be bullied." Little glutinous rice raised his small meat hand and made a few strokes. "I want to learn from daddy and protect mommy and my sister together with him."


    Before the battle, Su Jian felt that she had lost, not to Huo Yanshen, but to two little ones.


    He gave Huo Yan a deep smile. Although he couldn''t cover the loss of his eyes, he was very frank. "After attending the academic exchange conference of the hospital, I will stay in Africa for half a year. I''m used to being alone. If she doesn''t take the initiative, you can take the initiative."


    "Little brother." Su Nuan looked at Su Jian in the rearview mirror. "You know I''m used to being alone. Huo Yanshen is busy at work. You entrusted me to him to take care of me. It''s better to tell me to take care of myself."


    "You can do your best to take care of the two little ones, but when you take care of yourself, you are always sloppy."


    "Little brother, I''ve been exposed to everything by you. I don''t want face?" Su warm helplessly returned a sentence, but the corner of his eye is a good coincidence to the Huo Yan deep.


    Huo Yan''s deep and cold eyes are full of complicated light.


    She didn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to understand. She was afraid that if she sank in, she would not be able to get out in her life.


    "Don''t worry, Su Nuan. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you worry." Huo Yanshen looks back at the sight of shangsu Jian, which is a promise.


    Su Jian nodded slightly.


    After Huo Yanshen was discharged from hospital, Su Jian did not live in Su Nuan''s house any more. Instead, she moved to Huo Yanshen''s house and took care of him as a doctor, who had just finished the operation.


    On Friday, Su Nuan is going to record the beauty''s new clothes.


    Huo Yanshen did not push the review work because of his injuries.


    It was the only chance he could look at her openly and honestly, and he didn''t want to miss it.Su Jian takes care of the two children at home, and He Fei finally has a rest.


    As the relationship between the two is complicated, outsiders can not guess, but also have their own ideas.


    Therefore, Su Nuan did not have any taboo this time. He drove directly into the Yanshi garden and walked with Huo Yanshen towards the building.


    When the two talents approached Yanshi building, Su Nuan saw Huo Yanyue from a distance.


    He rarely wears a formal suit, and his frivolous face is also reduced. He holds a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that he is beginning to look like Huo Yanshen.


    However, the appearance pretends to be like, namely still cannot cover the ruffian spirit in the bone.


    Seeing Su Nuan approaching, Huo Yanyue stuffed the flower into her arms. "Elder sister, if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing. From today on, I will formally pursue you."


    There is no shortage of reporters in the theater. Naturally, many reporters gathered around the show, and others stopped to watch.


    Su Nuan looks down at the flowers that are hard pressed into his arms. It is a kind of handicraft flower made of light glass. Looking from afar, it looks like it is real.


    The bouquet is big and a little heavy.


    In addition, Su Nuan felt particularly hot, not because of Huo Yanyue, but because of Huo Yanshen''s burning eyes.


    "Vice President Huo, I don''t want to play with you, so you''d better give this flower to someone who is willing to play with you."


    Su Nuan wants to return the flowers. The more Huo Yan doesn''t reach out and she can''t make a hard stop, she can only hold the flowers in embarrassment.


    Huo Yanshen took the flower and looked at Huo Yanyue, "did you see the property report of Yanshi garden?"


    "..."


    "I will announce in a moment that the performance TV park will be fully managed by you. You are ready to make a loss or a profit, it is up to you."


    "..."


    "by the way, will you read the financial statements? If not, it''s better to cram into it before the meeting in the afternoon, in case you take over the studio, your authority will be ignored by the people below. "


    "..."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes fell heavily on Huo Yanyue with a final blow. "If a woman doesn''t like you, she will say to you that she is allergic to flowers. Even if you send flowers for handicrafts, she will also be allergic to handicrafts, Su Nuan, eh?"


    "Yes... I''m allergic to crafts, too." Su Nuan subconsciously borrowed Huo Yanshen''s slope and slid down.


    After finishing her speech, she found that Huo Yanshen''s lips were slightly hooked, and her mood was better than that just now.


    The flower bouquet of handicrafts has returned to Huo Yanyue''s arms.


    Huo Yan raised his hand deeply, and the gentleman''s arm was behind Su Nuan''s waist. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a gesture to show her to walk together.


    But his hand, but has been staying in her waist, went out a long way, also did not see him release.


    Huo Yanyue:...


    Su Nuan enters the lounge, and all the other participants arrive, but one Fang Yuan is missing.


    She knows that Fang Yuan has been convicted, and it will be severely punished by law to wait for her.


    As for Fang Yahan, when the Fang family and the Huo family were involved, she still got rid of the crime. After all, only relying on Fang Yuan''s oral prosecution could not meet the conditions for her conviction.


    After she came out, she held a press conference. Su Nuan saw it on her mobile phone.


    Fang Yahan denied everything in tears and threw the pot to Fang Yuan. Although she could not recover all her image, after the public relations treatment of the Fang family, Fang Yahan went to participate in several public charity activities. Soon, some of her black material was immediately suppressed by the positive news of kindness.


    People in the rest room all gathered around, or sincerely or falsely expressed their sympathy to Su Nuan.


    After a while, the director came in with two people.


    Su Nuan knew one of them, and it was Xu Ruqian.


    "I welcome Su Nuan''s dangerous return. I don''t want to talk about anything else. Fang Yuan withdrew from the competition. With several judges, I selected a new designer from Tianyuan Group. This is Xu Ruqian and her model partner Bai Lu."


    As soon as the director introduced Xu Ruqian, Shen Sichun arrived in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xu Ruqian replaced Fang Yuan and continued recording."


    Shen Sichun put away his personal belongings. Xu Ruqian and Bai Lu have arrived in front of Su Nuan.


    "Welcome." Su Nuan didn''t have any idea. He just shook hands with them.


    "I didn''t expect that I was sitting under the stage watching your competition, and now I have the chance to compete on stage."


    "Are you representing Tianyuan?" Su Nuan found the key.


    "I''m sorry about the last time. In addition to taking money from him, I found a good job for myself." Xu Ru chuckled and said sorry, but there was not much sorry meaning on his face, "I''ll go to prepare with my partner first. I''ll see you on the field later."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Ruqian leaving with Bailu, a little confused.


    "Su Nuan, what are you thinking?" Shen Sichun spoke."I was thinking that Xu Ruqian was not sent by him?"


    "You think too much." Shen Sichun patted her on the shoulder. "I heard that when I went to Tianyuan to shoot plane, the program team went to Tianyuan design department to find a designer. Many people took part in it. Finally, her works were outstanding and she was chosen."


    "Well."


    "There is no ready-made clothes this time. Let''s play on the spot. Let''s go."


    "I will."


    Fang Yahan presided over the recording as gracefully as before.


    Shen Sichun is distracted several times, a pair of sexy wolf''s narrow Phoenix eyes, hate to stare at Fang Yahan.


    Su Nuan knows what Shen Sichun hates, because she is influenced by Shen Sichun''s emotions. She makes the ready-made clothes completely at the last moment.


    Compared with her tense and busy, Xu Ruqian showed very calm. As soon as the garment was finished, she immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Su Nuan took medicine to relieve retching before playing, but at this time it seems that the efficacy has been too much, and it has been unable to suppress the reaction of early pregnancy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    She covered her mouth and tried her best to cover up the sour feeling. But then there was a review, and she didn''t know if she could hold on. Shen Sichun handed Su warm water in time. Su Nuan gave her a grateful smile, and then took a sip. However, the water that she drank immediately flushed with the stomach acid and was pushed out by the stomach acid. "Vomit" a sound, she just drank the water, the original spray out. This vomit, let her body reaction completely out of control. The more she tried to suppress it, the more acid she ate. Finally, she made a difficult bow to the stage, turned and ran backstage. There was a bathroom outside the backstage. She lay down by the sink and vomited for a long time before stopping. She washed her face and gargle her mouth. Suddenly, a large shadow fell on her head, and then a pair of cold palms gently patted her back. "What''s the matter?" "It can be that I''m too tired of eating in the morning. I''m a little indigestion. It''s OK." Huo Yan frowns deeply, porridge, vegetables, too greasy? "Are you all waiting for me? I''ll go first. " Su Nuan carefully avoids Huo Yanshen and escapes from the bathroom. Looking at her back, Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and burst out two deep lights. After su Nuan returned to the field, the recording continued. It was not until the judges finished that all the designers and models began to prepare backstage. Shen Sichun changed her clothes. Su Nuan lowered her voice and asked, "why do you do that?" "Su Nuan..." "the taste of water is not right." Shen Sichun bit his lower lip. "I just can''t see you living in the past." "You still want to revenge her with me, don''t you?" Shen Sichun did not speak, but seemed to acquiesce. "Why don''t you listen to me?" "I can wait for you to step on her slowly, but..." some people can''t wait! Shen Sichun looks at Su Nuan with a little red in his eyes. "Sichun, I regard you as the closest person, so don''t let me guard you?" Shen Sichun stood stiffly in the same place and took a moment to spit out two words, "I''m sorry." Su Nuan hugged Shen Sichun. "I know how you feel and understand your behavior. You always advise me not to live in the past. In fact, you are the one who really lives in the past and can''t get out." "How do you want me to get out? You can''t remember, and I''ll repeat the same dream every night... "Shen Sichun''s voice rose in an instant. When she realized that it was wrong, people in the rest room had already seen it. Su Nuan is stunned. She releases Shen Sichun without saying a word and continues to decorate her. The more silent she is, the greater the ups and downs of her heart. "Sorry, I lost control." Shen Sichun took a long breath and pressed Su Nuan''s shoulder. "I''m just, these things are getting tangled up recently. My reason is a little bit off-line." "Do you have anything else to hide from me?" "As for my personal affairs

 C118

    Su Nuan has just entered the bathroom when a figure comes in.


    She looked at the figure in the mirror. She was so upset that she suddenly cooled down. "Director Fang..."


    Fang Yahan''s face was very bad. She clenched her fists tightly, and her eyebrows clenched into a ball. Looking at Su Nuan''s eyes, she seemed to be hiding a knife.


    "You robbed brother Yan Shen, but now you want to rob my grandfather?"


    Su Nuan looked back at Fang Yahan. "Old Fang is my grandfather. I don''t need to rob him. As for Huo Yanshen, he''s not yours. Even if I rob, it''s him, not your stuff. You don''t have to challenge me here."


    "I''m going to be engaged to him..." Fang Yahan approaches Su Nuan, and his elegance doesn''t pretend any more.


    "Isn''t it necessary to be engaged


    "Without you, brother Yan Shen and I would be in love with each other!"


    "Mr. Fang, your level of self deception is comparable to that of your abetting estrangement." Su Nuan doesn''t give up. Since she knew Fang Yahan instigated Fang Yuan to kidnap the two little ones, she has no interest in this woman any more. In addition to Song Ming''s affair, she is not willing to give her even acting.


    "I tell you, brother Yan Shen is my life. If anyone wants to take my life, I will play with anyone." Fang Yahan clenched his teeth.


    "Then I also tell you, two small is just my bottom line, this time you can come out, calculate your good luck, if there is another time, I will never let you so easily escape legal sanctions."


    "You..."


    "if you dare to point the spear at me again, the things you care about most, or the people you care about most, I will take it for myself without mercy. This is my last advice to you."


    Su Nuan finished and went straight out of the bathroom.


    Huo Yanshen was standing outside the bathroom, half leaning against the wall, seemingly waiting for her.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment and then walked toward Huo Yanshen.


    Who knows, she just approached, feel a tight waist, between the twists and turns, she was pushed into a small box next to him.


    With the sound of closing the door, his slender arms rubbed her ears and thumped her firmly in the corner.


    "Huo Yanshen, what do you do?" Su Nuan wants to break away, but his flesh wall is a reinforced concrete wall for her small body.


    "I really want Yahan''s spearhead at you."


    "..."


    "in this way, you can take me as your own without mercy."


    Su Nuan was sluggish: "is this a foul? She''s not even ready, he''s starting to break the balance, ready to attack?


    Huo Yanshen no longer talks, but stares at her cautiously.


    As a result of the recording program, she wore a long skirt, the clavicle just right exposed outside, invisible for her to add a few wisps of sexy.


    Her cheeks were flushed and her breathing was abnormal.


    Especially in the eyes full of aura, there is a flicker of precaution and warning.


    As Huo Yan felt deeply, Su Nuan''s subconscious nerves were tense, even his back was stiff.


    She was staring at her scalp numb and bumped around.


    She now knows that Huo Yanshen''s most lethal weapon is not his coldness, but his deep affection.


    He just looked at her without saying a word, and she felt that she should surrender.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, "what''s the matter, you can let me go first, ok..."


    "I''ve been busy for most of the day. The wound hurts."


    Su Nuan immediately widened his eyes and looked down at his wound? Shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    "The best painkiller is right in front of you. Just let me hold it for a while."


    After Huo Yanshen finished, his arms fell down, and he put her around her waist. He gently pushed her into his arms. Then he leaned slightly and put his lower palate against her neck socket.


    Su Nuan''s conditioned reflex was to push him away, but his words just now came back to his mind.


    His wound hurt.


    She''s his pain killer!


    His injury was due to the rescue of two small animals.


    If she pushes him away, it seems a little ungrateful?


    Su Nuan brain melon as if with their own system, constantly to Huo Yan hugging her to find an excuse.


    However, after a while, a conference has also passed!


    He just didn''t mean to let go of her.


    Su''s warm face was buried in his heart, smelling the smell of him. The little monster in her stomach was ready to churn again.


    She was about to free her hand to push him, but he let her go at the right time.


    Su Nuan raised his head, but Huo Yanshen was still leaning. Such a coincidence made the distance between their faces and faces only a few centimeters that could be ignored.


    Huo Yanshen suddenly advanced into those several centimeters, and was about to stick her lips"Ouch


    Su Nuan retched and couldn''t care about anything. He pushed Huo Yanshen aside, covered his lips and went out of the box and rushed into the bathroom.


    Huo Yanshen''s face is black in an instant!


    Fang Yahan is no longer in the bathroom. Su Nuan retches in front of the washing table for a long time, and then suppresses the painful feeling of Pan acid in his stomach.


    Su Nuan has a little virtual force out of the bathroom, just looked up, immediately ran into Huo Yanshen''s line of sight.


    "My stomach is not feeling well recently. When the two children go to school next week, I will go to the hospital for an examination."


    Huo Yanshen nodded his head in disbelief, kept the same pace with Su Nuan and walked towards the box.


    His eyes have been falling on her face, looking at her slightly pale face, his cold eyes, instantly dyed with a layer of dark gray.


    "On Monday, I''m going to the hospital for a review. You''ll come with me."


    Su Nuan unnaturally avoided his sight. "I made an appointment with Si Chun on Monday, and I went with her."


    "Shen Sichun has become the C spokesperson of Tianyuan department store, and Monday is her advertising day."


    Su Nuan:...


    "we''ll go together on Monday, so it''s settled."


    "..."


    after dinner with Mr. Fang, Su Nuan carried a car of people to take Su Jian to the hospital and then back to the community.


    In the evening, Su Nuan prepares to cook. When the smell of cooking fumes begins to produce, even if she takes the medicine to relieve the early pregnancy reaction, her stomach is still uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Finally, Huo Yanshen saw that her face was not right, and took the vegetable shovel from her hand, "sit down beside me, you say, I''ll do it."


    "But your injury..."


    "if it hurts, please lend me a hug."


    "..."


    the two worked together to make the dinner, and Su Jian was sent back by the hospital.


    After dinner, Su Nuan took them out.


    "Good night, little brother. Huo Yanshen, good night."


    "Well, good night."


    Huo Yan deep light hand out, in front of all people''s face, lean on her forehead to kiss.


    Su Nuan stupidly stood there, watching two people enter the opposite house.


    In the end, the two little ones brought her home.


    "Mommy, daddy loves you so much." Little nuomi''s face was full of excitement, "brother, are we going to live with Daddy soon?"


    "It should be."


    The two of them finished speaking without hesitation and slapped a hand to celebrate.


    Su Nuan depressed in the two small brain on the knock, "you think more."


    The next day.


    The two children continue to stay at home with Su Jian, while Su Nuan takes Huo Yanshen to the theater.


    Two people into the elevator, elevator door just to close the moment, Huo Yanyue holding a pile of information crowded in.


    Su Nuan in the moment of seeing Huo Yanyue''s face, she burst out laughing, "Vice President Huo, do you borrow your dark circles from Mr. panda?"


    "How are you laughing?" Huo Yanyue threw the information on the ground. He looked at Su Nuan who couldn''t stop laughing. "I tell you, my brother is so insidious and cunning, shameless and obscene."


    "Puff..." looking at Huo Yanyue''s frustrated appearance, Su Nuan smiles more happily.


    "In order to hold me back and not let me chase you, he actually gave me the whole studio. Shit, I don''t care about such a broken theater. Sister, my present situation is likely to be your future. I advise you to think twice, stay away from my brother, and come to me secretly. Although I''ve mixed up sometimes, I''m not good at playing tricks."


    Su Nuan felt that her tears were about to laugh.


    Huo Yanyue such a second goods, dealing with people, not once in accordance with common sense.


    Compared with Su Nuan''s smile, Huo Yan was not happy or angry. He just stood in the same place without expression.


    Only when looking at Su Nuan''s smiling face, his lip corner just slightly raises, the cold black eye deep place, gushes out a stream of doting.


    Huo Yanyue was stabbed by such a picture of two people. He raised his head with a sharp sword and took a step forward, facing Huo Yanyue''s cold sight. "Elder brother, I tell you, I don''t want to see the performance TV park. I don''t want to see any broken property reports."


    "Well, just a moment." Huo Yanshen took out his mobile phone and turned on the recording, "repeat what you said just now. You have to give up the studio. I don''t mind letting me have another industry under my name."


    "Huo Yanyue opened his mouth silently, his face was even blacker than the bottom of the pot.


    He suddenly bent down to pick up the report that had been thrown away by the handsome man. He turned and pressed the door open button. How did he get in just now and how did he get out again.


    Su Nuan was angry with a smile, "Huo Yanshen, it seems that you abused your brother."


    "Don''t worry, my insidious cunning will only be used for people other than you." When Huo Yanshen spoke, he reached out and pressed the floor number of the two people.Su Nuan looked slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal.


    Fortunately, the elevator speed is very fast, to the floor, she immediately escaped the elevator, head back to the rest room.


    The countdown has begun, but Shen Sichun has not yet appeared.


    Su Nuan looked at her cell phone and dialed her number again.


    But it''s still off.


    Xu Ruqian came over and said, "Su Nuan, hasn''t Shen Sichun arrived yet?"


    "Yes, she may have been delayed by something."


    "What about that? If you go on the stage alone and record without her help, you will suffer a lot. "


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about what happened to her. It''s dangerous."


    "So it is." Xu Ruqian nodded, "however, to play, I think you need to accept that she didn''t come, calm down and start preparing for recording."


    Su Nuan gave her a farfetched smile, "thank you."


    Before the game, Su Nuan dialed Rong Jin''s phone, but no one answered.


    She had to go to the director to explain the situation and record by herself.


    Although the theme of this issue is somewhat the same as Su Nuan''s habitual style, because of Shen Sichun''s affairs, Su Nuan''s desertion is serious, and the final painting is not very satisfactory, and only got a middle score.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    As soon as the recording is over, su''an immediately dials Shen Sichun''s phone, or prompts him to shut down.


    Rong Jin''s mobile phone, has been in no answer, Su Nuan can''t help, she took her bag, while running out, while dialing Huo Yanshen''s phone.


    "Huo Yanshen, where are you?"


    "I''m going down to find you."


    "Did you get on the elevator? I''m going to wait for the elevator now. I''ll meet and say


    "Well."


    Su Nuan rushes to the elevator. The elevator just arrives.


    However, in addition to Huo Yanshen, there are also Fang Yahan in the elevator.


    Seeing Su Nuan stupefied outside, Huo Yanshen naturally stretched out his hand and pulled her in. Then he gently held her in his arms and leaned over her forehead to kiss her.


    "If you have something to say, don''t worry."


    "Cough..." Su Nuan glanced at Fang Yahan, whose face turned blue. He frowned at Huo Yanshen and said, "Huo Yanshen, what do you do?"


    Huo Yanshen didn''t speak, but Fang Yahan subconsciously wanted to say something ugly.


    However, when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly remembered that Huo Yanshen was in the elevator, and she could only stifle her words. However, because of a series of actions that were too urgent, the tip of her tongue was touched by her teeth, and her mouth suddenly spread a strong smell of blood.


    "Brother Yan Shen, what I just told you..."


    "in that case, don''t say it again in the future. It''s very cheap."


    "Brother Yan Shen, I''ve been humble to that extent. Don''t you even need to think about it?"


    "Well, no need."


    Fang Yahan held a breath in his heart, unable to breathe and swallow.


    She severely cut an eye Su warm, the elevator door opened, immediately rushed past.


    Huo Yanshen loosed Su Nuan and walked out of the elevator with her.


    "The voice on the phone just now was very urgent. Was it related to Shen Sichun?"


    "Yes, her phone has been turned off, I call Rong Jin, Rong Jin does not answer the phone." Su Nuan anxiously looked at Huo Yanshen, "Sichun must not be absent from the recording for no reason. She will not even give me a phone message. She must be in trouble. Huo Yanshen, what else can you do to find Rong Jin? After yesterday''s recording, Sichun was called away by Rongjin. "


    Huo Yanshen micro jaw head, took out the mobile phone to dial a phone out, did not speak for a while, "Rongjin''s phone is really no one to answer, you first don''t worry, I ask Haoyu."


    "Well."


    Bai Haoyu answered the phone very quickly.


    "Deep words, why? My racing track is about to be finished. Last time you said you would come before the opening, you can choose a time next week


    "Well, is Rong Jin there?"


    "Rong Jin? I haven''t seen him for days Bai Haoyu murmured, "if he is not in a woman''s bed, he must be in the hospital. This time you are hospitalized, you put on your white coat again. It seems that you have recovered the feeling of being a doctor again and want to go back to your old career."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone, and they happened to arrive at sunuan''s parking lot.


    He sat in the co pilot, frowned and dialed another phone call.


    A female voice, on the other end of the phone.


    "Who?"


    "I''m looking for Rong Jin."


    "Rong Jin?" The woman was surprised and silent for a moment, then dropped a sentence, "you wait, I''ll call him up."


    Because Huo Yan opened his mind, Su Nuan heard the conversation clearly.


    After a while, Rong Jin''s voice appeared at the end of the mobile phone, "who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    "Deep words? How did you call Yi Huan''s cell phone? "


    "Call you, you don''t pick it up."


    "I''ll go. Yesterday I had too much exercise, but I haven''t recovered. Why, do you have something urgent to do with me? Is it possible that your injury has recurred? "


    Su Nuan didn''t wait for Huo Yan to open his mouth and said in front of him, "what about Sichun?"


    "She?" Rong Jin obviously a Leng, "wait a minute, I''ll hang up first, I''ll call you later."


    Su Nuan looked at the black screen of the mobile phone, grinding his teeth, "if something happened to Sichun, I must beat him to get out of bed for half a year and help him."


    Huo Yanshen did not make a sound, but quietly got out of the car, around the cab, pulled her out.


    "I''ll drive."


    "I''ll take care of your injury."


    "You''re in a bad mood. Do you want to be like last time?"


    At the thought of the last time, Su''s cold sweat came out.


    She sat in the co driver''s room and whispered, "you can do as you can. If the wound hurts, we''ll leave the car behind and take a taxi."


    "Well."


    Two people waited in the car for a while, Rongjin''s phone call came.


    This time, he used his own cell phone.


    "What''s wrong with my little Sisi? Isn''t she supposed to be recording today? ""Little thoughts in your family?" Su Nuan sarcastically said, "should I remind you that you just got off the bed of another woman?"


    "Ah..." Rong Jin laughed disapprovingly, "you guessed wrong. The bed is my bed, and Yi Huan climbed into my bed."


    "I don''t talk to you about anything else. I just ask you, Si Chun didn''t come to record the program today, and her mobile phone also prompted her to turn off. Why did you call her away yesterday?"


    Rongjin was silent for a few seconds before she opened her mouth. "Yesterday I told her to go, but I went to the hotel and prepared a crazy farewell. I agreed to all her requests. The hostess of a TV series, this year''s autumn and winter fashion week, and the cover of baby''s, written clearly in black and white, after the farewell, she left. The next, it should have nothing to do with me £¿¡±


    Su Nuan clenched his fist, "slag man..."


    "wrong, this is your love and I wish."


    If Su Nuan doesn''t want to find Shen Sichun, she doesn''t even want to talk to such a scum man as Rong Jin, "which hotel is it?"


    "Wansheng."


    Su Nuan pressed the end of the call, a cold eye swept to Huo Yanshen, "is this the kind of good friend you make?"


    Huo Yan deep slightly squint, "Rong Jin in addition to the feelings of not focusing on, the other still calculate together."


    "And you?" Su Nuan asked subconsciously.


    After finding that she had a problem with this rhetorical question, she bit the tip of her tongue punitively, which made her face twitch.


    Huo Yanshen drove the car, frowning eyebrows and eyes slowly unfolded, then hooked his lower lip, "my biggest shortcoming is obstinacy. As long as it is confirmed by me, in this life, no one can enter my eyes except her."


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled for a moment, "I was just...


    a slip of the tongue! Absolutely a slip of the tongue!


    "I understand!" Huo Yan deep light spit out two words, a face of profound.


    "..."


    Su Nuan''s old blood spurts out. Does he understand? What does he understand?


    Her heart, even she can''t understand, OK?


    The atmosphere in the car began to become a little strange. Su Nuan opened his mouth and blurted out for a long time, "what did chairman Fang say in the elevator just now?"


    "Want to know?"


    "She just wanted to find a topic to get rid of the weird atmosphere.


    "She suggested that I should agree to be engaged, and that she would acquiesce in anything I could do as long as I was willing to show a clear relationship with her."


    "Cough..." Su Nuan was Huo Yanshen''s words, startled to cough a few times, "no wonder you will use the word humble, it is really humble enough."


    "Children''s Day is next week. What''s your plan?"


    "Let the two little ones think for themselves yesterday, and the results should come out tonight." Su Nuan glanced at Huo Yanshen, "if they choose a children''s song to sing and dance, are you sure you can?"


    "Well."


    Su Nuan stares at her eyes, and the picture of Huo Yan playing a little rabbit or a big tiger suddenly appears.


    The sense of the picture was so strong that she couldn''t help it. She just gave a "poof" sound, which broke the work!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something fun to think of."


    "Imagine me in a costume?"


    Su Nuan''s idea was seen through. She collapsed and pretended to curl her mouth naturally. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "For you, I will."


    Su warm face a hot, immediately serious way, "cough... Responsible to your level of people, already very few, I for two small only thank you."


    "No thanks, my own."


    "..."


    Su Nuan''s face became a fireball.


    She finally understood that he really changed his strategy, although he was still as good to her as before, but no longer covered up, but openly told her what his purpose was.


    Su Nuan''s sixth sense tells herself that she can''t play with him!


    Again, she will not be able to hold herself up one day.


    In that case, is it time for her to change her strategy?


    Don''t give up again and again, but take the initiative to stop him?


    Just when Su Nuan was thinking about something, the car drove smoothly to Wansheng hotel.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Su Nuan hears that Shen Sichun left at six o''clock in the evening yesterday and took a taxi outside.


    Because there is Huo Yanshen, the great God, the front desk is very frank and gives the monitoring outside the hotel to two people.


    As the front desk said, Shen Sichun took a taxi to leave, and the license plate number was clear.


    However, when Huo Yanshen asked people to check the license plate, the result was that the taxi was a fake black car.


    Su is so warm! The bottom of my heart pounded several times.


    "Huo Yanshen, something must have happened to Sichun.""Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    At this time, Rongjin also rushed over, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with xiaosisi? "


    As soon as Su Nuan saw Rong Jin, she was not angry.


    Rongjin just stood still, she immediately lifted her feet and stepped on his instep with the heel of high-heeled shoes and crushed them severely.


    "She''s been with you for a long time, hasn''t she? Can''t you take her home? When you let her go alone, are you responsible for her accident? "


    Rong Jin lifted her feet and jumped up in the spot, "deep words, can''t you manage your sister-in-law? You are not the one whose feelings are trampled on. Don''t you know the pain? "


    "She stepped on you, that''s what you should."


    Rong Jin:...


    Su Nuan still wanted to step on her feet, but she saw Rong Jin make a silent mouth shape towards her.


    Her reason was immediately pulled back.


    Rong Jin said: children!


    Because he couldn''t file a case, Huo Yanshen just found an acquaintance and called in the surveillance along the way to the taxi''s departure direction.


    Finally, the taxi went into an abandoned factory building in the effect area, came out half an hour later, and then left.


    The three drove towards the abandoned factory building.


    After arriving at the place, Su Nuan ran inside in a hurry.


    "Sichun... Sichun..."


    the plant is very large, with dozens of separated workshops.


    Su Nuan searched one by one like crazy, until she found the fifth one, she stopped and looked at the scarlet picture in front of her eyes...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    Shen Sichun was tied in a corner. She fell on the ground, centered on her, and there was blood everywhere.


    Bright red with blood, interwoven into a powerful picture, drilled into Su Nuan''s eyes, portrayed in her brain.


    Step by step, she staggered closer. As the red grew stronger, the situation of Shen Sichun became clearer and clearer in her eyes.


    Her clothes were pulled out of order, just look, you can know what happened to her.


    Su Nuan''s brain suddenly exploded with a bang. It seemed that there was some devil in her memory who wanted to climb out. The sense of tearing formed a huge whirlpool in her heart, which made her face turn white and fell down in front of her eyes.


    "Su Nuan..."


    it seems that Su Nuan had a dream. She was lying in a space that was too dark to reach out. Someone abused her. Her clothes were torn, her shouts were annihilated, and her tears were dried...


    when the last layer was broken, her pain not only came from her body, but also from her heart.


    "Don''t..." Su Nuan roared, and the whole person bounced up from the hospital bed.


    The moment she opened her eyes, her eyes were white.


    She was relieved again. Fortunately, the despair just now was just a dream!


    "Awake?"


    Huo Yanshen''s voice sounded on one side.


    Su Nuan heard the sound and looked at the past. He stood in front of the window, the afterglow of the evening sun sprinkled on his body, but could not cover the deep cold in his eyes.


    "What about Sichun? Where is she? "


    "She cut her wrists herself, using a piece of broken glass from the factory building."


    Su Nuan''s heart was pinched by a big hand, "is she... Still alive?"


    "She was saved, but..."


    Su Nuan knew what Huo Yanshen had not said. Her eyes suddenly turned red and she was about to be taken off when she opened the quilt.


    Just as he stepped on the ground, he knew that she was in the arms.


    "Rongjin used sedatives for her. She is asleep now and should not wake up until tomorrow."


    Huo Yanshen said and put Su Nuan back on the hospital bed.


    Su Nuan tightly grabbed the quilt, "how can this happen? Why does this happen? "


    "This is Rong Jin''s business, but if you want to manage, I will help you."


    "Tube!" Su Nuan opened his mouth with an angry hissing, "how can I care? Sichun is my only friend and my only relative. I don''t care about her. Do I expect Rongjin to take care of her? "


    Huo Yan leaned over his body and held one hand on the bed. With his other hand, he ran over Su Nuan''s red eyes. "I know you can manage it. He Fei has already let him stare at this matter."


    Su Nuan felt that Huo Yanshen''s fingertips were not as cold as before. When she slipped through her eyes, she seemed to be warm. She easily melted the cold she had just had because of the nightmare.


    She did not wait for him to pull back his hand, loosen the quilt, tightly grasped his hand, "after I fainted, did the doctor give me medicine?"


    "No


    She could not see from his deep eyes whether he knew or not.


    But with his calmness and indifference, she guessed, he should not know the existence of children, right?


    Maybe he was afraid that Su Nuan would think more about it. Huo Yanshen added, "Rongjin said that you were just stimulated and the medicine was three parts toxic. He didn''t bother to give you medication, just let you wake up naturally."


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded his head and slowly released Huo Yanshen''s hand.


    However, this time, Huo Yanshen didn''t intend to let her go. He leaned over his body and made a few points forward. He was almost close to her face.


    "Does Shen Sichun''s appearance remind you of something?"


    Su Nuan''s whole body tightened, "I... I seem to have a nightmare!"


    Huo Yan looked at her deeply for a long time, and made sure that her eyes did not hide the mind and hide, he naturally kissed her on the forehead, and the corners of his lips brushed a few cold light.


    "That kind of picture is really easy to make people have nightmares. If you have a good sleep, I''ll be there for you."


    "After I fainted, did you hold me in the car? Does your injury matter? "


    "Listen to your question, the wound seems to be a bit painful."


    "Are you going to die?" Su warm extremely depressed, this man just can''t cherish his body, she took the initiative to move to the side, the hospital bed to make a space, "come up and lie down."


    "Well."


    Huo Yan''s deep lip corner of that wipe light, quickly turned into a smile.


    Until he lay in the hospital bed, close to her body, Su Nuan just pinched himself, "Su Nuan, are you crazy?"


    Huo Yanshen was invited to bed by Su Nuan on his own initiative, so he stretched out his hand and took her waist as he wanted.


    Su Nuan began to shiver, "Huo Yanshen, I just let you lie up and lie down, didn''t say you would hold me."


    "Painkillers need to be put on the mouth before they can take effect. Now I''m not putting my mouth down, I''m just holding you.""..."


    Su Nuan had to close his eyes and force himself to fall asleep. It would be clean if he didn''t see his eyes.


    I don''t know how long, listening to her long and even breath, Huo Yan deep side, will her whole into the arms.


    He watched her sleeping quietly and gently kissed her lips.


    His big palm, across the thin layer of clothing, stroked her abdomen.


    After hearing the news of her pregnancy from Rongjin, he was overjoyed, but did not feel the blatant performance. He was afraid of her escaping.


    He is more and more aware that he has been single for so many years, and even thinks that he will never have a relationship with men and women in his life, not because of cold sex, but because she did not show up.


    He was cut in her hands, completely.


    With the deepening of the shallow kiss, he easily opened her teeth and tasted her beauty.


    After feeling her frown, he did not give up leaving, just hold her tightly in his arms, vowed to rub her into the blood.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    The light was on outside, and a day passed.


    Huo Yan fished the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the caller ID and said, "it''s He Fei."


    "Is it that Sichun''s business has come to an end?" Su Nuan opened his bleary eyes and longingly looked at Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair, then connected to the phone, pressed the release.


    "Mr. Huo, the man found out. He confessed that it was Yifeng''s daughter who paid for him."


    Su Nuan didn''t listen to what he said later.


    All she knows is that Shen Sichun has become like this, and all these are caused by Rong Jin''s new love.


    Su Nuan did not listen to advice, and went directly to Shen Sichun''s ward.


    Shen Sichun hasn''t woken up yet. She has thick gauze on her left hand and bruises all over her body.


    "Sichun... You''ll be OK. You''ve made it five years ago, not to mention today''s."


    Huo Yanshen''s hand pressed on Su Nuan''s shoulder, "don''t worry too much."


    "What about Yi Huan? Have you been arrested? "


    "She has gone abroad..."


    "is it a letter from Rongjin newspaper?"


    Huo Yan choked deeply and didn''t make a sound.


    "Scum man!"


    Shen Sichun woke up the next morning.


    When she opened her eyes, Su Nuan saw that the light in her eyes was all dark.


    "Su Nuan..." Shen Sichun hoarse and called Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand tightly. "It''s OK. I''m here."


    "Now I finally understand why you cut your wrist five years ago. My brother''s death is just a lead wire. It really makes you..." Shen Sichun''s dry mute words didn''t go on.


    "Why are you so stupid? You and I, no matter what kind of difficulties, I will accompany you through Su Nuan tightened Shen Sichun''s hand. "Don''t think about it. According to the doctor''s examination and the prisoner''s confession, the man didn''t invade you in the end."


    "Well." Shen Sichun''s voice is still very dumb, "I know, because I cut my wrist at the last minute."


    When she said this, the tone was too light to be heard clearly.


    The more she locked herself up so that outsiders could not see her heart, the more worried Su Nuan was that she would drive herself crazy.


    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Su Nuan leaves the ward.


    As soon as she left, Shen Sichun''s white lips trembled. At last, she could not help but red her eyes. Her hands were tightly clenched, and the gauze on her wrist was instantly stained with bright red blood.


    Yes, the man did not go to the last step, but the breath of despair, how can not be waved away in her mind.


    When Su Nuan enters the ward again, Shen Sichun raises his hand, which is red with blood. "Su Nuan, please call a doctor for me. The wound may be cracked."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t even care to put down the plate in his hand. He turned around and ran out of the ward. "Doctor..."


    doctors and nurses came.


    While dressing Shen Sichun again, the nurse told him in a sharp voice, "if you don''t want to have another massive hemorrhage, just prick your wound."


    Shen Sichun, sorry, smiles at the nurse. "I didn''t make it. I didn''t care."


    The nurse changed the gauze and went out, but Rongjin ran in from outside.


    Shen Sichun''s eyes on Rongjin, the gray at the bottom of her eyes are surging wildly, but her lip corner is just a bit of amorous feelings. "Rongshao, we''re good to get together and disperse, but it seems that there are some people who don''t want us to get together and leave well."


    The amorous feelings in her bones, coupled with a pale and weak look, interweave into a face that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    Rong Jin pursed her lips, "I apologize to you on her behalf. She played big."


    "It''s just an apology. Isn''t it insincere?"


    "What do you want? Or how much? "Shen Sichun''s eyebrows jumped quickly without being noticed. "I..."


    "Rongjin, are you still a human being Without waiting for Shen Sichun to open his mouth, Su Nuan directly smashed the plate in his hand toward Rongjin, "you go away."


    Rong Jin was smashed, porridge in the plate, all sprinkled on his body.


    Fortunately, porridge is not hot, in addition to the appearance of a bit of confusion, he did not receive any substantial damage.


    "You..." Rong Jin has never been treated like this. He is very angry and looks at Su Nuan, but his cold face appears in his mind. Finally, he can only swallow his anger into his stomach. "For the sake of Yan Shen, I don''t care about you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t change my attitude to you because you don''t care."


    Shen Sichun''s heart was warmed by Su Nuan''s actions.


    She looked at Su Nuan and said, "Su Nuan, don''t be angry. I''ve suffered from these things. It''s impossible to end up with his apology. If there''s something good to gain, it''s better than nothing. When it''s done, let him go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    "Sichun..." Su Nuan stamped his foot.


    Shen Sichun didn''t look at Su Nuan, but kept staring at Rong Jin. "The parting ceremony is multiplied by five, plus ten million."


    "You think you''re worth it?"


    "The front one is what you owe me, and the back one is what Yihuan owes me. If you think I''m worthless, you can refuse."


    "You''re... Fine." Rong Jin is stabbed by Shen Sichun''s lion. This woman has been with him for a long time. He keeps her in good order. However, he knows that from the beginning, this woman just wants to make a profit from him.


    Is it that he can''t get the heart of such a woman who takes money as his life?


    He could not help but feel a lot of frustration.


    "If you promise, the benefits stay and you can go."


    Rong Jin disgusted to see the porridge on the body, turned to leave the ward.


    "How are you, Sichun?" Su Nuan sits down to the edge of the bed and looks anxiously at Shen Sichun, who doesn''t cry or make trouble or feel sad.


    "I''m fine." Shen Sichun smiles and blinks, "but you fed the porridge to the wolf, so I''m still hungry."


    Su Nuan ignored her changing topic. "At this time, I''d rather you cry than watch you smile against your heart."


    Shen Sichun''s expression was stiff in an instant. She lowered her head and began to tighten her hands again.


    Su Nuan quickly grasped her hand. "We are more like relatives than friends. Sichun, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. I know you are not the kind of woman Rong Jin thinks."


    Shen Sichun raised her head to the sight of shangsu Nuan. Her eyes were red, and all of them were crystal clear and heartbreaking.


    "Su Nuan, I thought that as long as I escaped, as long as I didn''t want to, I could walk out, but it didn''t work. The events of that night seemed to have been planted in front of my eyes. Whether I opened or closed my eyes, it was all the pictures of that day."


    "I know, I understand..."


    SHEN Sichun took the initiative to lie on Su Nuan''s shoulder and began to cry.


    "I''m scared and desperate. I think I''ve become strong enough after what happened five years ago, but in fact, I''m still vulnerable and vulnerable."


    "It''s all over, it''s all over..."


    "now I know how fantastic it is to want revenge and let those who make mistakes accept sanctions. I have no money, no power and no status. To them, my behavior is like a clown in a poor performance."


    "So we all need to be strong and let the people who should pay the price pay for what they have done." Su Nuan pushed Shen Sichun aside slightly and reached out to wipe her tears. "But if you want to be strong, it doesn''t mean that we can''t be weak once. This time, you should vent completely, and you can''t hold it alone, you know?"


    "Well."


    Shen Sichun is tired of crying. Su Nuan gets up and prepares to buy another porridge.


    Who knows, she just pushed open the door of the ward, and saw Rong Jin, who had changed her clothes, was standing outside the ward with a bowl of porridge in her hand.


    See Su warm out, he put porridge to her, "tell her, she wants those benefits, give her in three days, let her shut her mouth, don''t leak a word."


    "I took the porridge. As for what you said, I thought you were farting." Su Nuan turned back to the ward and slammed the door.


    Rongjin, who was blocked outside, clenched her fist, took out her mobile phone and dialed it to Huo Yanshen.


    "Are you sure you want Suhuan? I think she''s just... "


    " what is it? "


    "A woman with a sense of justice."


    Rong Jin Hang up the phone, hammer a punch wall, just turn to leave.


    After Shen Sichun vented her anger, she began to feel better.


    Su Nuan stayed with Shen Sichun for a day in the hospital. In the evening, Huo Yanshen came to pick her up. With Shen Sichun''s repeated assurance, she went home with Huo Yanshen.


    Come to the door of the house, Huo Yanshen but pull her hand, toward his own door.


    "Huo Yanshen, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s too late. Both of them are sleeping with Sujan."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just call up my little brother."


    "Don''t bother. We didn''t sleep together."


    "..."


    when Su Nuan was stunned, Huo Yanshen opened the door and said, "I''ll give you a bowl of noodles if you haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    After listening to his words, she remembered that she had been guarding Shen Sichun for a day in the hospital. She did not have a good appetite and just watched her eat.


    When Huo Yanshen didn''t say it, she didn''t feel it. Now when it comes to food, she immediately felt really hungry.


    It is also possible that she is not hungry, but the piece of meat in her stomach is hungry!


    Su Nuan followed Huo Yanshen into the house, "when did you learn to go down?"


    "Not yet. You said I would."


    Huo Yanshen''s kitchen, although not commonly used, with essential items as many.Under the guidance of Su Nuan, Huo Yan''s deep brand egg noodles soon came out of the pot.


    Su Nuan compared a thumb to him, "the color and fragrance are good, and then we will see the taste."


    However, Huo Yanshen did not intend to let her eat immediately, but turned two candlesticks out of the drawer and lit them.


    Su Nuan was stunned. Huo Yan had to show a sense of ceremony when he came out of the bowl noodles. Did he not even bother to leave the process of turning the dark into the bright, so he wanted to express his feelings directly?


    "Huo Yanshen is just eating bowl noodles. Don''t be so serious. I''m dazzled by the two candlesticks."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t pay any attention to her request and turned off the light in the dining room with a bang.


    Su Nuan will be even more flustered!


    "I suddenly lost my appetite. I went to bed and you ate both bowls of noodles."


    "Not hungry?"


    It was one thing to be hungry, but the atmosphere was so strange that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Nuan was about to get up, and then he sat back, "am I afraid? What can I fear? "


    "Since you''re not afraid, eat this bowl of noodles well."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. "Just noodles?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Then eat noodles, Huo Yanshen, say good, just eat noodles."


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, first began to eat noodles.


    Su Nuan saw that he didn''t have any abnormality, and the noodles were cooked by her own eyes. Even if he wanted to put a ring or other things in the noodles by surprise, it was impossible.


    With this in mind, she began to eat noodles with confidence and boldness.


    I have to boast again. The noodles he cooked tonight are very light and refreshing, and there is no pungent taste at all.


    The little monster in her stomach didn''t come out to be a demon. She ate it all comfortably.


    After eating the noodles, Huo Yanshen took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Su Nuan had to go to the bathroom to wash and then go to the room to lie down.


    She hasn''t figured it out yet, but it''s a good bowl of noodles. Why does Huo Yan deeply light the candlestick?


    Test her endurance?


    Testing her?


    Or...


    is he such a fastidious person?


    Su Nuan has been thinking of Huo Yanshen entering the bedroom, but has not come up with a reason to come.


    Sue went to the side of the medicine box.


    "You need to change the dressing. Can you help me?"


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen took off his coat and exposed several wounds on his body.


    The wounds that hurt the spleen are still in the healing stage, so they are fixed in the hospital for dressing change. However, for other superficial wounds, the dressing should be changed by themselves to avoid leaving scars.


    Su Nuan''s vision, very unpromising, fell on his abdominal muscles, and finally swallowed a big saliva. He reached out to take down the gauze for him, "are you changing clothes these days?"


    "I dare not trouble you, brother."


    Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, dipped the medicine with a cotton swab, and carefully smeared foam on the wound.


    Because the scar had just grown well and the meat was still fresh and tender, she was really afraid that she could pierce his newly grown scar if she was not careful.


    "How many days can''t you touch the water?"


    After su Nuan asked, she knew that she was stepping on the minefield again.


    Sure enough, Huo Yan''s deep expressionless, tone but also sympathetic to the opening, "can only wash the lower half of the body."


    "Well... It''s getting hotter and hotter. How miserable you are." Su Nuan couldn''t hear his tone. Every time he listened, he could make himself half dead.


    It was as if he said the wound hurt, and she would immediately sleep in his bed.


    "Bear it and wait for the wound to grow."


    "..." Su Nuan bit his lip, "shall I wipe it for you?"


    She looked at him as a shrimp ball and took a bath, but there was no spark.


    Huo Yan took a deep glance at su''nuan, and then nodded his head faintly, "well."


    They went to the bathroom. Su Nuan''s skill of releasing water, Huo Yanshen had already brought a stool in and sat down on it.


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath, moistens the towel and wipes Huo Yanshen''s back carefully.


    The visual conflict of his back is not lost to the front. The width is just right. Every inch of muscle is full of strength.


    "Huo... Deep words, I think you should consider getting married, just like... Like this situation, if you have a woman by your side, you don''t have to face such an embarrassing situation."


    "No embarrassment." Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan, her cheeks flushed and her eyes flashed. It was clear that she felt like a deer bumping into each other. He thought about it and added a few words, "you are also a woman."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and said, "although I am a woman, I am only your female friend. Of course, the identity of the woman around you is different.""It''s not the same." Huo Yanshen didn''t even frown, "in addition to you, other women are here, either air or carbon dioxide."


    "Cough..."


    Su Nuan''s little face is even redder!


    Fortunately, she only needs to face his back, so red on the red, as if by fire.


    She wiped his back and they went back to bed.


    Su Nuan thought that he would take an inch and hold him again, but strangely, he did not go any further and let her lie in the corner, stretching the distance between them very long.


    Until Su Nuan fell asleep, Huo Yanshen opened his eyes and pulled her baby into his arms.


    "I''ll give you time to adapt to my changes, Su Nuan. Don''t make me wait too fast."


    The next day, when Su Nuan got up, Huo Yanshen was no longer in bed.


    When she returned to her home, she found that Huo Yanshen was preparing breakfast.


    Su Jian saw Su Nuan, but shrugged, "at this point, I seem to lose, he can cook, I can''t cook."


    "Brother, you are different from him. Your hand is a magic hand, which is used to cure diseases and save people."


    Huo Yan turned back and looked at Su Nuan faintly. "Although my hand can decide to cut the rice bowls of countless people in Beicheng, I can also make food for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    Open early in the morning, her little heart will beat again!


    No more!


    Su Nuan looked at Su Jian and glanced in her eyes. "Little brother, is today the last day of the academic conference?"


    "Well."


    "How long will you stay in Beicheng?"


    "I got a phone call yesterday, and a patient''s condition got worse. I made a reservation for tomorrow''s plane."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and left tomorrow. It''s not too late. "Today, after school, shall we make an appointment?"


    Appointment, appointment, meeting?


    Su Jian was silent for a moment, and immediately understood Su Nuan''s intention.


    On the other side of Huo Yanshen with a vegetable shovel, the frost in his eyes almost freezes the gas stove.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for you to come to see me once again. I''ll miss you again." Su Nuan is ignorant of her conscience and makes a fuss.


    Su Jian couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve been chasing you for so many years, but I haven''t seen you say that you miss me. How can I suddenly realize that I''m good and want to open my heart?"


    Su Nuan nodded his head carelessly. "I was probably blind before. I didn''t know that little brother was good to me. Don''t worry, I will think about the matter between us."


    Su Jian quietly lifted her eyes and glanced at Huo Yanshen.


    He just looked at the past, he saw Huo Yan throw the pot into the sink.


    After that, Huo Yanshen, like a man without any trouble, took the eggs in his hand and took a few steps toward Su Nuan. "When you go out for a date in the evening, remember to wear a thin coat. The wind is strong outside, and your body is weak."


    Su Nuan:...


    "go and ask the two little ones to get up to wash and have breakfast."


    After that, Huo Yanshen rubbed Su''s warm hair, and then moved toward Su Jian''s head, which led him to the dining table.


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva, and her face turned red.


    Obviously, she was in front of him first, showing the ambiguity with her brother. Why did he turn the situation around in the end and easily show up with her in front of her?


    Dying!


    Su Nuan gets up and washes.


    Several people sat at the table with breakfast, the little glutinous rice mysteriously took out two pieces of paper, respectively handed them to mom and dad.


    "What is this?" Su Nuan asked questions while looking at the contents of the paper.


    "This is the children''s Day parent-child program that I ordered with my brother. I''ll learn how to bark and how to sing. My brother and I will act as cute kittens."


    There are several thick black lines on Su Nuan''s forehead. With such greasy and crooked lyrics, she can''t sing a word with Huo Yanshen, right?


    Huo Yanshen, different from Su Nuan''s dilemma, nodded his head very readily.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but daddy will study it carefully."


    "Well, in this case, daddy and Mommy will learn to sing, and my brother and I will learn to be cute kittens. Our parent-child program will definitely win the first place."


    "Little glutinous rice, who picked the song?"


    "my brother and I are together!"


    "Can we change the first two tigers?" Su Nuan''s tentative question.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to be a big tiger, I''m going to be a cute little cat."


    "Let''s change to kittens?"


    "Although they are all kittens, my brother and I prefer kittens who bark like cats!"


    Su Nuan: "is this not negotiable?


    After dinner, He Fei comes to pick up Huo Yanshen and goes to the company. By the way, he also takes Su Jian away.


    Su Nuan delivered two small ones and drove directly to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, she found out the two songs that she only asked for and planned to listen to them.


    It''s good not to listen to it. Once she hears the whole song, her girl''s heart will be drawn out.


    To Huo Yan deep sing this song, can face dry to shed nosebleed on the spot?


    Su Nuan quickly turned off the music and focused on driving to the hospital.


    To the hospital, Shen Sichun is not in the ward, seems to be pushed to do the examination.


    Su Nuan will bring the food, is ready to go to the nurse station to ask about the situation, but a burst of cell phone ring on the hospital bed.


    It''s Shen Sichun''s cell phone is ringing.


    Su Nuan is worried that some people want to cooperate with Shen Sichun, for fear that she will miss the opportunity. After thinking about it, she connects the phone.


    "Sichun she..."


    "Hello, the patient''s advance medical expenses have been used up. If there is no advance payment within today, we will stop taking medicine."


    Su Nuan is stunned for a moment, and just wants to explain, she sees the nurse pushing Shen Sichun back to the ward.


    She quickly handed over her mobile phone, "someone is looking for you. I''m afraid I''ll miss your job opportunity, so I picked it up for you."


    Shen Sichun takes over the mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, and the pair of dull eyes instantly condenses for a moment.


    Until Shen Sichun finished answering the phone, Su Nuan joined hands with the nurse and helped Shen Sichun to the hospital bed."Thank you." Su Nuan smiles at the nurse, "how is she doing?"


    "Good recovery. I''ll be discharged in two days, but I still can''t use my wrist."


    "Good."


    When the nurse leaves, Su Nuan finds that Shen Sichun''s expression shows obvious anxiety.


    "Sichun, do you have something to do with you?"


    "No..." Shen Sichun''s face returned to normal, "did you bring me breakfast? I''m really hungry. "


    "Wait. I''ll get it ready for you."


    Su Nuan skillfully set up the table and opened the thermos lunch box.


    "By the way, there is no water in the thermos. Can you fetch it for me?"


    "OK, you eat first. I''ll get the boiled water."


    Su Nuan took the time pot on the bedside table and walked outside the ward.


    As soon as she left the ward, she happened to meet the nurse.


    The nurse knew that she and Rongjin knew each other, so she had to pick up the boiled water for her. She could not refuse, so she had to let the nurse do it.


    Su Nuan is preparing to return to the ward, but at the moment of opening the ward door, she hears Shen Sichun''s voice.


    "Ten million. I''ll see it in three hours."


    "You Rong Jin, can''t you even take out the ten million? I tell you, within three hours, I have to see 10 million, otherwise, we''ll shoot twice, you baby Yi Huan, you don''t want to come back from abroad in this life. "


    "Well, for the sake of the past, I accept you to give me five million yuan first. If I don''t see the transfer information within three hours, don''t blame me for making trouble with you."


    Su Nuan closed the door of the ward.


    Back to where you were.


    The phone call she just answered for Shen Sichun was from the hospital, reminding her of the arrears.


    After Shen Sichun took her away, she immediately called Rongjin to ask for money. What else did Shen Sichun hide from herself?


    It was not until the nurse brought over the thermos that Su Nuan returned to the ward.


    Shen Sichun''s mood improved obviously, and all the food was finished.


    Su warm quietly poured water to her, "Si Chun, shall we talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Sichun is holding the cup with ten fingers and one stiff.


    "Don''t be nervous, just talk about our past." Su Nuan took back the table board and sat on the edge of the bed. "You only told me that I was an orphan. I grew up with Song Ming in childhood. I used to live in an orphanage?"


    Shen Sichun shook his head. "In fact, you are the same as me. You are also a child picked up by song''s mother. But my brother showed different feelings for you from the very beginning. Song''s mother didn''t give you the surname of song, but you always read" Xia Xia Xia "as your name."


    "Well." Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun straightly, "what about song''s mother? Is she OK? "


    Shen Sichun''s eyes begin to dodge, and the water in his hand is shaking.


    Su Nuan quickly reached out to hold her hand, which stabilized the water cup did not spill.


    "Because of what happened five years ago, song''s mother..."


    "you all know?"


    "I guess that phone call."


    "Oh Shen Sichun picked her lips bitterly with a smile. "Originally I wanted to hide everything from you, but I found that nothing could be hidden from you. In the dark of heaven, you are always allowed to discover. In fact, it''s OK. The matter between Yi Huan and Rong Jin may not be so easy to end. She entrusted her mother song to take care of you. In case I disappear one day, mother song will also have you."


    "I don''t want you to say such silly things."


    "Su Nuan, Yi Huan, that kind of person, she can move me once, she can move me for the second time." Shen Sichun bit his lip fiercely, then looked at the void and murmured, "and Rongjin, I was with him for money. I didn''t love him. I couldn''t disobey my heart and bow down under his suit pants, so he won''t let me go."


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what else to say, but looks at Shen Sichun in silence.


    "Last time you met my floor, song''s mother was there. After Rongjin''s money came in, you pushed me over."


    "Good."


    Rong Jin''s five million was recorded in half an hour.


    Su Nuan lifts Shen Sichun into a wheelchair and pushes her to the elevator.


    On the floor of the general ward, under the guidance of Shen Sichun, Su Nuan finds the intensive care unit.


    There happened to be a nurse who was scrubbing the patient.


    Seeing Shen Sichun, the nurse said, "Miss Shen is here."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "Take the money. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your mother."


    "Well."


    "This morning''s scrubbing is over. I''ll come back to pinch her body in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    When the nurse left the intensive care unit, Shen Sichun raised her finger to the person on the hospital bed. "Mother song, Fang Yahan used to stimulate her with money, and she was not allowed to make trouble. Because she couldn''t stand the stimulation and couldn''t change her conviction, she jumped down on the 12th floor of the hospital."Su Nuan approached the hospital bed step by step and looked at the white haired mother song.


    She had a lot of tubes in her body, and she needed a machine to breathe. Although her life was still there, it was more like being dragged by a machine and couldn''t leave.


    Looking at her snow-white and sick face, Su''s warm heart is stagnant. What kind of emotion seems to be at the bottom of her heart, naturally it comes out.


    But just sad, she still can''t break the sealed layer of memory.


    "Song''s mother''s jump didn''t die, but she couldn''t survive. I insisted on keeping her alive, thinking that one day, I could tell her in front of the hospital bed that the villain had got bad retribution, and then send her away." Shen Sichun tightly grasped the handlebar of the wheelchair. "I can''t send her away like this now. I know clearly that dragging her like this will only make her more painful, but I still can''t send her away like this."


    "I should have borne it. You shouldn''t carry it alone." Su Nuan took a few steps to the wheelchair, squatted down behind her and held her, "I''ll be with you. We''ll let her get the punishment she deserves."


    "Then you''ll be with Huo boss. This is what Fang Yahan can''t stand most."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    Su''an releases Shen Sichun and looks at her in a complicated way. After a long time, she still shakes her head. "I''m still the same as before. I won''t be with him for such reasons."


    "Is it because you love him?"


    Su Nuan was stiff and her eyes began to deepen.


    "Because you love him, you don''t want to do this to him."


    "I..."


    "even if it''s not for my brother or song''s mother, can''t you be with him by your love?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and slowly stretched into a straight line. "I don''t know how to reply to you, but I don''t want to disobey my heart. Even if I seem to have him in my heart, it''s impossible for me to have him."


    Shen Sichun looks at Su Nuan''s rapidly changing face. However, there is a smile on her not so good face.


    "Well, I''d like to block it. Whether you and he will get together or not, Su Nuan, I''ll bet, and I''ll wait and see!"


    Su Nuan vomited a long breath, but looked at Shen Sichun''s insistence, "unless one day my brain is caught in the crack of the door and loses my mind, otherwise you will lose."


    "Su Nuan, you don''t seem to feel the magic power of Huo Da boss. If you want to promise to be with him, you really need to be caught in the door crack. I think he will quickly change into a crack in the door and hold you all the time."


    "..."


    "also, how long can you hide the child''s affairs?"


    "I should go back to France when I finish working on the new clothes for beauty."


    "Plan is better than change. Things are hard to predict. I''m very confident about my bet now."


    Su Nuan smiles and goes back to the hospital bed. Mu Mu''s mother song looks at for a long time.


    In the end, Su Nuan pushed Shen Sichun to pay in advance the hospital expenses for one year. Only one third of the five million yuan was left.


    Su Nuan knows why Shen Sichun will follow Rong Jin. She really needs money!


    By the afternoon, Shen Sichun''s mood was no different from before. Su Nuan was relieved to go home.


    When she came home, she took Sujan, who had finished her work.


    "Little brother, is the work over?"


    "Well, not bad."


    "Is there any place you want to go in Beicheng? It''s agreed in the morning. After we pick up the two little ones, we''ll make an appointment. "


    "If you want to stimulate him in front of Huo Yanshen, I''m afraid you''re too young to do so."


    "Besides that, it seems that I have no other way to stop his attack." Su Nuan turned his head and looked at Su Jian. "I''m sorry, but I took you out as a shield."


    "As long as you are happy, I can play whatever role you want me to play."


    "That''s what you said. When you go on a date, you can do it well. Don''t mess it up."


    "It depends on whether there is a problem with your script."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he is not blind, he will certainly retreat in the face of difficulties. Besides, he is so brilliant that he will not be willing to stick his hot face on his cold buttocks."


    Su Jian looks at Su Nuan. Although her face doesn''t matter and her tone of voice is the same, he still feels that there is a pain in her heart, "are you really OK?"


    "What are you talking about, little brother? What''s wrong with me? "


    "If you think that there is too much separation between you and him, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s enough for the daughter of the Su family to match his son of the Huo family."


    Su Nuan gave an unnatural smile. "In addition to the identity, the biggest obstacle between me and him is Song Ming. It''s not that the two little ones are just a burden to me. However, I don''t want anyone who has hurt Song Ming to become their father. It''s a cruel thing for them. They are still young. I can''t explain to them or stop them They like Huo Yanshen, and when they grow up, they will understand. "


    Su Jian had no choice but to reach out and rub Su Nuan''s head. "Song Ming is in the past. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it."


    "Little brother, I saw Song Ming''s mother today, which is half of my mother. Si Chun said that I was also the child she picked up for adoption."


    "Well?"


    "She was in the intensive care unit of the hospital for five years. She just wanted to hang her breath and see that the people who hurt Song Ming were punished. Looking at her, I felt guilty. Five years ago, I said I would forget, but they were still suffering."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "But these should have been what I had to bear." Su Nuan took a long breath. "There are so many rules and regulations. Huo Yanshen and I really can''t walk together. I can decide to give birth to this child. I''m sorry for the two little ones. I''m sorry for Song Ming and song''s mother. "


    "Looking at you like this, I am very sad, warm, my mother named you su Nuan, just want to let you embrace warmth, rather than like now, full of sadness."


    "I know." Su Nuan smiles at Su Jian, pretending to be relaxed. "I want to embrace not only warmth, but also the sun. So, Sichun suggested that I should be directly with Huo Yanshen to achieve the goal she wanted, but I refused. I wanted to draw a full stop to what happened in those years.""Yes, what you have to do is yourself, not what others want. If you are so rational, I can go back to France tomorrow."


    "Little brother, I don''t have to tell Aunt Su about my business when I go back. I''m afraid she will worry."


    "Well."


    Two people to the community, just connected to two small.


    "Mommy, uncle, where are we going?" Little glutinous rice asks curiously.


    "My brother-in-law is going back to France tomorrow. Should we invite him to have some delicious food?" Before starting the car, Su Nuan looks back at the little glutinous rice.


    "Will daddy come?"


    "No, today is my date with my brother-in-law. I''ll add you two followers by the way."


    "Mommy doesn''t like Daddy, she likes uncle?" The face of small glutinous rice, like a cloudy and sunny day, changed when said.


    "When did Mommy say she liked Huo Yanshen Su Nuan pretends not to see the little glutinous rice and drives carefully.


    The little glutinous rice Wei Qu Baba and his brother looked at each other. They got together and whispered, "should we make a phone call with daddy?"


    "You have to fight."


    The two agreed to keep an eye on my uncle. As long as my brother-in-law gets closer to Mommy, the meat arm of shrimp ball will reach out and block in the middle.


    Su Jian helplessly looked at Su Nuan, "there is no such thing in your script. The two children will only turn against me."


    Su Nuan is also a face of sweat, but in order to let Huo Yan know the difficulty and retreat, she has to aggrieve the younger brother.


    Half an hour later, Sunan drove to a Camping Park.


    As soon as the two little ones got off the bus, they immediately cried out with excitement.


    "Mommy, do we want BBQ? Do you want to stay in the RV for another night? "


    "Of course, do you like it?"


    "Yes." The two children answered with one voice, then seemed to think of something, and then added, "if only daddy was there."


    "Isn''t there a brother-in-law?"


    "But my brother-in-law is just a brother-in-law. I can''t become a father."


    Su Nuan: "after renting the RV, Su Nuan rented the stove and grill needed by BBQ, ordered a lot of food and borrowed two fishing rods.


    There are staff to help take things, Su Nuan is only responsible for holding two small hands.


    After arriving at the saloon car by the lake, the staff burned the stove and left.


    The two little ones are making a lot of noise in the RV. Su Nuan is baking all kinds of food. Su Jian finds a place by the lake and puts up the fishing rod.


    As the sun goes down, the scenery by the lake is especially good.


    Su Nuan took out his mobile phone and took a few photos and sent them to the circle of friends: years are quiet!


    After a while, many people in the circle of friends commented.


    Just trying to guess who the man''s back is in her picture.


    Others can''t guess, but she thinks Huo Yanshen must know!


    After finishing this ignominious thing, Su Nuan began to bake the food carefully.


    After a while, the two children ran to see if there was any fish on the hook, and then they came to eat something.


    Huo Yanshen''s phone call came half an hour later, which was longer than su''an expected. However, it did not hinder her to connect the phone in a good mood.


    "Where is it?" Huo Yanshen''s voice is always cold.


    "Did you forget? I have a date with my little brother today. I''m out to play. "


    "What are you playing with?"


    "A lot of fun." Su Nuan deliberately let his voice become soft and soft. "Sitting together and looking at the sunset, watching the sun set, the two children ran around us. The feeling of no noise seemed to make me want to love again."


    With these nonsense words, Su Nuan''s heart was pursed and his brother was concentrating on fishing.


    "The years are quiet?"


    "Yes, these are the four words. Do you see my circle of friends?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, I think my brother and I are quite compatible. I didn''t promise him for so many years. It seems that I didn''t find the previous memory. It''s a pity to think about it. But fortunately, it''s not too late." Su Nuan turned over a bunch of meat that was about to be pasted, and then finished, "I won''t tell you. You have to find your own food tonight."


    Su Nuan finish saying, hang up the phone, and hurry to move the meat on the shelf.


    "Sit down and watch the sun go down? Watching the sunset? "


    Su Nuan turned the meat upside down, and there was a sound behind him.


    She remembered that the mobile phone was clearly hung up. How could Huo Yanshen''s voice appear again?


    Is it...


    she turned her head rigidly to face his expressionless face.


    "The distance between you and him is 20 meters."


    "..."


    "what''s more, the one who can make you feel in love is Su Jian who is fishing far away by the lake and is indifferent to you? Instead of being close at hand and willing to make food for you? "Huo Yanshen naturally sits beside Su Nuan and takes the kebab from her hand.


    "You... How did you come?"


    "Daddy..."


    Huo Yan raised his head to meet the two little ones running towards him, "I accepted their invitation."


    Su Nuan:...


    "Mommy, when you rent things, I sent a sign to Daddy. I knew that Daddy would find it


    The little glutinous rice winked at Mommy, and then gathered to daddy''s face to kiss again and again.


    "Daddy, my brother-in-law hasn''t even caught a fish. How about daddy going fishing


    "If your brother-in-law is willing to come and cook, daddy will go fishing with mommy."


    "Good, brother. Let''s go and drag my brother-in-law."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Two little ones came out. Su Jian threw down the fishing rod and took over the work of baking food.


    Huo Yan grabs Su Nuan''s wrist deeply and looks at Su Jian''s jaw head slowly. "You''ll be responsible for the food. We''ll take the children to fish."


    Su Nuan was dragged away until she sat in front of the fishing rod. She didn''t react. Isn''t she going to act with her brother? Huo Yanshen, why is the younger brother out?


    Huo Yanshen moved his chair to Su Nuan''s direction and sat down.


    Feeling his cold breath, encroaching on his own safety distance, Su Nuan''s hair all stood up.


    She wanted to avoid it, but shrimp ball stood by her chair and looked at her expectantly. "Mommy, we are a group, my sister and Daddy are a group. We must catch the first fish. Come on


    "Add... Oil!" Su Nuan was forced to accept the fishing competition.


    Huo Yanshen swung his fishing rod again, and then set it up. "It''s just fishing. It''s boring. Let''s make a bet."


    "Good ah, Mommy lost, kiss daddy a hundred times." Little glutinous rice clapped at the same time.


    "No, I can''t Su Nuan quickly refused.


    "Whoever loses will promise to do something for the other party."


    Su Nuan opens his mouth. This bet is still tempting for her. If Huo Yan loses deeply, she can make a clear relationship with him.


    "Su Nuan."


    Su Nuan''s ear rang out Huo Yanshen''s cold voice. She found that Huo Yanshen leaned forward and was very close to her, "ah?"


    "Dare you bet?" Huo Yan looked at her deeply and asked questions word by word.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and bit his teeth, "OK, bet on it, but he only promised to do something for the other party, not to force him to promise anything."


    "Well."


    The fishing competition officially started. Su Nuan has never fished any fish, but she has a good example. She does it according to Huo Yanshen''s action just now, and then gives him a look of defiance.


    Two small excitedly in the lake straight jump, a while to play with water spray, a while cheering, not idle at all.


    Su Nuan looks at the motionless fishing rod. If the two little ones make such a noise, they are afraid to run away. How can the fish get hooked?


    But Huo Yanshen is very calm and looks at the lake without any disturbance.


    "Huo Yanshen, how can you come here to find us today? In fact, you don''t have to worry about the two little ones. They like you now, and the pictures are fresh and fresh. For them, the younger brother is the company of the longest love. "


    Huo Yan turned his head and looked at su''nuan. "When fresh and new, it will become addictive and become the company or dependence of the longest love."


    "They are children, and their thoughts don''t go through the brain, but you''re an adult, so you don''t have to play around with them." Su warm cleared his throat, "and... And your time is calculated by seconds, so you always accompany them to play, I really feel sorry."


    "And you know that my time is measured in seconds?"


    "No one in Beicheng doesn''t know?"


    "Then you should know, I am willing to use the time by the second, to accompany you, because of what!"


    "Cough... Of course, of course, I know, for the sake of paying for the night when we were in a bad mood, ha... Ha..."


    Huo Yan looked at Su Nuan''s calm smile, but did not make a sound. He just felt a subtle smile at the bottom of his deep eyes.


    Su Nuan has a bad premonition in her heart. She suddenly feels that it''s good that the two little ones have been making noise by the lake.


    Neither of them could catch any fish. The bet put forward by Huo Yanshen should not be used...


    however, her lucky mind just got up. Huo Yanshen had already picked up the fishing rod and lifted it up and threw it up. A large live crucian carp suddenly emerged from the water and arrived at the shore with Huo Yanshen''s action.


    Su Nuan:...


    the two little ones ran up to see the fish excitedly. Huo Yanshen carefully pulled out the hook and threw the crucian carp into the bucket, leaving the two little ones to watch and play.


    "I won..."


    "this... It doesn''t count, just a warm-up... Yes, warm-up!"


    Looking at her face frustrated appearance, Huo Yanshen rarely hook up the corner of his lips, "then officially start now?"


    "Yes, this time, I''m sure I won''t lose."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the erbium and supported the fishing rod again.


    "Two little ones, learning the cat''s bark dance, have you ever practiced it in kindergarten?" Su Nuan put his mind on two little people.


    "Yes."


    "Then Mommy will play music for you, and you can dance once for Mommy, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Su Nuan successfully played the music, but also deliberately turned up the volume.


    She didn''t believe it. The fish who got the disease of Huachi could bite the hook of Huo Yanshen again!The two little ones danced very cute and cute, and even attracted many people to watch.


    Su Nuan is looking hard, but Huo Yanshen grabs the fishing rod. He also takes a few simple actions like just now. A big fat carp is in his hands again.


    Su Nuan: "I won!"


    "What won? I''ve just watched the two little ones dance. Maybe a fish has bitten my bait for a long time, but I didn''t see it. " Su Nuan plays a rogue.


    Huo Yanshen is not angry, but the smile is getting stronger and stronger. He also brings a touch of fondness to his mouth, "just didn''t count. Do you want to do it again?"


    "Good!"


    Again and again.


    Su Nuan was almost desperate!


    Huo Yanshen is full of a barrel, but the bait on her fish hook is still the first one.


    The fish in this lake are not all female, are they?


    "Continue?" Huo Yan throws a fish into the barrel and looks at Su Nuan quietly.


    Su Nuan droops her head in decadence. She still wants to continue, but she really has no face to play rogue any more!


    "I lost. What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Owe me first, and then."


    Huo Yan deeply washed his hands and went to Su Nuan to close her collar. "It''s cold at night. Be careful of catching a cold."


    "Oh, what about this bucket of fish?" Su warm''s small heart is tight, quickly points to the barrel, diverts attention.


    "Leave it to the two cubs."


    "Daddy, my brother and I want to put the fish back. Their mother must miss them." The little glutinous rice squats beside the barrel and opens his mouth with his small face on his back.


    "It''s acridine. We''re going to have dinner. They must be hungry. They''re going back to dinner." Shrimp ball echoed a sentence.


    "Then put the fish back." Huo Yanshen went to the two little ones, carrying the bucket to the lake.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, watching a big two small squatting in the lake, two small each let a fish, will say good-bye to them.


    The light of the street lamp, lightly sprinkled on Huo Yanshen''s body, interweaved with the shadow of the two little ones, made a beautiful picture.


    "Warm." Sujan comes up.


    "Little brother."


    Su Jian and Su Nuan together, looking at a big two small back, the corners of her lips hook a warm arc, "Huo Yanshen is really good, miss him, there will be no better people to let you meet."


    "Just because he''s good, I shouldn''t have had a result with him, shouldn''t I?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this. In my eyes, you are the best and deserve the best. You need to face up to your own heart and have the courage to break the rules and regulations between you and him. If you are tired, there is still a me behind you. Therefore, don''t feel that you can''t face those restrictions. You are always the bravest."


    "Little brother..."


    Su Nuan was moved by his words, and his eyes suddenly began to sour.


    "Silly sister, my daughter of the Su family, doesn''t need to be afraid of her hands and feet." Su Jian opened her hands, courteous and gentlemanly hugged her, and then quickly separated, "after I return to France, I will take care of myself."


    "Well."


    "I won''t say much about the rest. All the food is baked. Bring them here."


    "Well."


    Su Jian turns and walks towards the fire. Su Nuan turns to look at the lake.


    I don''t know when, Huo Yanshen has already got up with two little ones.


    Across a distance, Su Nuan can feel that Huo Yanshen has a thick layer of ice.


    He just looked at her, and she was already beginning to panic.


    "That... Little brother said that the food is ready, let''s clean up and go."


    "Yes, I''m so hungry just watching mommy and daddy play fishing." Two small see the situation is not right, immediately away.


    Su Nuan wants to go too!


    But the two feet were like ice, and they couldn''t move a step.


    Huo Yanshen went to Su Nuan and was very quiet. He didn''t say a word.


    Su Nuan watched his expression secretly. At last, he didn''t see anything. He just shrugged his head.


    He is used to being expressionless. He is always expressionless.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to speak first, he suddenly moved.


    According to the younger brother just hugged her like, knot solid embrace her.


    Just, little brother, that was a vain gift just now, and Huo Yanshen, this guy, is a real man, holding her with flesh and meat.


    Finally, his ice face, but also slightly tired against her small tender shoulder.


    "After fishing for so long, the wound is a little bit painful. Please lend me a hug."


    Br >


    How can su take advantage of her wound? Isn''t it necessary for him to take advantage of it?


    Who let her owe him a life?After a while, she let go.


    "Did your little brother hug you and say goodbye?"


    "Tell me to take good care of myself..."!


    She''s, he''s talking about her?


    What about her security? All in the lake?


    Huo Yanshen slightly hook lips, natural hand out, for her forehead a few wisps of broken hair pinned behind the ear, "I have in, these he do not have to worry about."


    "..."


    Huo Yanshen packed up his fishing gear and Su Nuan moved his chair. When they returned to the fire, Su Jian and the two little ones had already eaten.


    "Mommy, did you have a kiss with daddy just now


    Su warm old face is red, "you see wrong, Huo''s deep wound hurts, I lend him to rely on."


    "Uncle Hefei said that it''s a rascal to hug but not kiss." The little glutinous rice eyes are gray, but they have to do something.


    Su Nuan: "Daddy is not a hooligan." The shrimp ball winked at daddy and said, "Daddy, kiss me quickly."


    "Or it''s a hooligan!"


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes Zhan Zhan looked at Su Nuan for a moment, and then faintly approached and kissed her on the forehead.


    "In fact, I want to say, not because of the two little ones, I will kiss you, but because I really want to kiss you."


    Su''s warm little heart, bang, almost jumped out of her throat.


    What kind of defensive and warning war, the trench has not been excavated, has lost... Lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    After dinner, Huo Yanshen will bring the small fireworks to two small.


    In the sound of Zizi, the two little ones are excited to laugh and make, the flowers are brilliant.


    Until the sleeping point, Su Nuan stopped the two little ones, took them into the RV to take a bath and coax them to sleep.


    Outside the RV, Huo Yanshen sits opposite Su Jian.


    Two excellent men, should have been tit for tat, but because of a cold and introverted, a gentle water, but also sit together to watch the night scene.


    Huo Yan held up the water in his hand, saying, "have a good journey tomorrow."


    "Huo Yanshen, don''t bully my daughter of the Su family. If you lose it, you can''t find it again." Su Jian gave a warning with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Warm and warm, although she looks hard outside, like a turtle shell on her back, she is invulnerable, but these are all caused by two small ones. In fact, she is sensitive and soft inside and needs careful care."


    "I never thought it would be so easy for you to go back to your family."


    "You don''t feel that there is no sense of crisis. No matter where I am, as long as you treat her badly and make her aggrieved, my position can be switched freely at any time." Su Jian took a sip of water and looked at the distant lights across the lake.


    "It''s like a sword hanging from your head all the time."


    "Just know."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly took out two materials from his briefcase.


    "At the end of the matter, I can''t hide it from you, so I want to tell you first. Please help me to keep Su Nuan from me."


    "What is this?" Su Jian frowned and reached for the document.


    Huo Yan didn''t say anything. He believed that Su Jian could understand it soon.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Su Jian, who was always gentle, began to feel his whole breath.


    "This is the report of xiaonuomi. This is the report of successful matching with her. Huo Yanshen, have you found someone who can donate bone marrow to xiaonuomi?"


    Huo Yanshen is still speechless. After su Jian''s excited inquiry, she continues to look at the two reports.


    When he saw the end of the day, the excitement had faded and replaced by a touch of stiffness.


    "Is Song Ming still alive?"


    Huo Yan deeply shook his head, but tightly pursed his thin lips without opening his mouth.


    "Is it...


    is there not a word that can be completely vomited out of Su Jian''s mouth.


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, "there are more twists and turns in this, I want you to hide from her, she can not remember, in fact, it is also a kind of relief."


    "How can you..."


    Su Jian''s face changed, threw down two reports and grabbed Huo Yanshen''s clothes.


    "This may be fate, my destiny with her."


    Su Jianhong eyes, "you do it yourself, if one day she knows, despair, I will not hesitate to take her away."


    "Before that, would you like to keep it from me?"


    "If I don''t want to? How else can I choose? Anyway, I will arrange the operation for the little glutinous rice first. " Su Jian angrily released Huo Yanshen, "I''ll ask you one more last time. Are you sorry for the warmth? Or love? "


    "If you had asked me before, I would have answered with guilt and responsibility. Now, I can firmly tell you that it is love."


    Su Jian stopped talking and just looked at the burning fire.


    "Huo Yanshen, little brother, what are you talking about?"


    Su Nuan settled down two little ones and walked over.


    Huo Yanshen collected the two reports calmly. "In communication with Su Jian, is there any opportunity to promote the cooperation between the two sides?"


    "It''s a businessman indeed. I don''t forget to talk about business wherever I go." Su warm skimmed his lips, "brother, you go to wash, tomorrow morning to catch the plane, you have to rest early tonight."


    "Well."


    Su Jian looks at Huo Yanshen and gets up to leave.


    Su Nuan is about to collect the fire and the rest of the BBQ. However, Huo Yanshen reaches out to hold her and hooks her in his arms. She can''t be prevented and directly bumps into his arms.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Huo Yanshen held her from the back, and she could feel his chin stabbing her back, just like a stone.


    "Huo Yanshen, what are you doing? Don''t tell me that your wound hurts again


    "It does hurt."


    "..." is there anything else he can do other than that?


    "It''s not just the pain in the wound, it seems that my heart is a little abnormal."


    Su Nuan smell speech, whole body hair suddenly burst up, she wanted to say, her heart is really abnormal!


    "Like a girl, I don''t know how to express it."


    "Cough..."


    "you are also a woman. You should be able to teach me what women like best."Su Nuan looks confused. Does he need to teach?


    As long as he stares at a girl with full lethality, he can''t express himself, and she will jump on her directly.


    "Su Nuan, teach me."


    Su Nuan swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, "cough... Do you want to release me first? I''m in your arms. I can''t think of any way. "


    "My wound really hurts."


    "..." Su Nuan had to be brave. "What a woman likes most is to be in love with each other. If you like a girl unilaterally and someone else is hiding in her heart, you''d better not express it so that you can''t even be a friend."


    "What if the man in her heart is no longer there?"


    "Cough..." Su Nuan''s face instantly became a stove. She took a deep breath and chopped off the railway. "Although people are not there, they still live in her heart. This is the point."


    "People are not small. There is always a way for her to move out."


    "You don''t mind being crowded?"


    "Not at all."


    "I think that girl is not."


    "Then try to make her comfortable."


    When Huo Yanshen said this, Su Nuan could clearly feel that he was pressing a fire.


    "Well, I''m going to pack up my things and go back to sleep with them." Su Nuan earned again, not only did not break away, but was held more tightly by him, "Huo Yanshen, you can let go."


    "What would you do if you were the girl I liked?"


    "Su Nuan stopped struggling in an instant. There was a buzzing sound in his head and a piece of light and shadow flying by in front of him.


    If the girl I like is you, what will happen to you?


    This...


    is this a confession?


    Can you put it back in his stomach?


    She thought that in the face of such a case, she could calmly tell him, I''m sorry, I don''t like you.


    But when she really faced it, she knew that she couldn''t say a word. She was so cowardly.


    Su Nuan was so stressed that she couldn''t breathe. Her brain couldn''t think normally.


    Huo Yanshen finally let go, and at the same time spoke faintly.


    "Scared? Go back to sleep, and you''ll be shocked. "


    Su Nuan:...


    Huo Yanshen began to pack up his things. He was not affected at all. He did not explain and did not attack further.


    Su Nuan coughed several times, and looked at him in a puzzled way, "Huo Yanshen, what did you mean just now?"


    Huo Yanshen glanced back at Su Nuan and said, "it''s fun!"


    Good... Play?


    Su Nuan grinds his teeth and clenches his fists tightly.


    He''s funny. She''s going to strike!


    However, it is also good that he is in fun, otherwise, she is really afraid that she will be so white washed, and willingly prostrate herself in the spirit of Huo boss.


    The two pack together and return to the RV.


    The BBQ in the evening, let Huo Yan deep body with not small smell.


    Su Nuan can only work hard to wipe his back. Fortunately, when he sleeps, she will be free from embarrassment.


    The bathroom of the RV is not big. Huo Yanshen sits on the stool, leaving only room for Su to warm her feet.


    Like last time, she cleaned it carefully for him, and then prepared to go out and let him wash other places by himself.


    Who knows, the bathroom is full of water, she just took a step, immediately weightless slide to one side.


    Huo Yan was quick and quick in her eyes. When she fell down, he grabbed her and pulled her to himself.


    However, he ignored his own injury. After pulling her into his arms, his whole body strength was sluggish, which was just such a barrier. Su Nuan, who had not yet found the center of gravity, directly fell on him and pressed him. With a thump, they fell to the ground.


    Su''s warm lips stick to Huo Yanshen''s lips.


    He was naked, and the material on her was not thick enough.


    Two people at the same time a Zheng, were surprised by this strange coincidence, gain and loss of propriety.


    Huo Yanshen only felt that his body began to be hot and dry. His inner emotions were fermenting violently. With the fermentation, the thoughts he had hidden in his daily life grew bigger and bigger. There was a feeling that he had to go through the skin and rush out.


    He moved.


    His hands around her small waist, close to the lips, is quickly pry open her teeth.


    He strongly kisses her and hugs her, trying to integrate them into one.


    Huo Yanshen is out of control!


    Su Nuan''s brain is itchy after being kissed, and the whole person floats up.


    She didn''t even know how to write the word "revolt". She was kissing by him, holding him in his arms, and setting fire to himself everywhere.


    "Mommy, daddy, are you going to give us brothers and sisters?"Two small eyes appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    Two people instantly from out of control to wake up, panting to let go of each other, with embarrassment and endless, to stand up.


    "Mom and Dad, keep going. We won''t go to the bathroom." The two children only looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Then both left the bathroom and closed the door for them.


    Su Nuan clenched his lips and looked at Huo Yanshen. At the same time, he took a big step back and opened the distance between them.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes, and the burning passion.


    "I... you..." Su Nuan curled up ten toes in a cramped way, "did you eat too much roasted oysters in the evening? It''s easy to be energetic after eating this food. I''ll explain it. That''s it. Don''t be too greedy next time. "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about. After that, she retracted into her turtle shell and turned to go.


    But when he turned around, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the wound in his lower abdomen.


    Reason told her, go is the best policy!


    But the character told her that it was heinous to leave him with his wound open!


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and stopped stiffly. Then he took a step forward and stood in front of Huo Yanshen.


    Do you have any medicine for your wound


    "In the car."


    "I''ll get it."


    "Su Nuan!" Huo Yanshen suddenly hugged Su Nuan, "don''t move, let me hug again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    Su Nuan didn''t dare to move. He was honest and let him hold it.


    A few minutes later, when Su Nuan felt numb, Huo Yanshen finally let her go.


    "I''ll go with you to get the medicine box."


    "No, if your wound breaks a little more, I''ll have to hold you to the age of monkey!" Su Nuan skillfully took out the car key from his pocket. "Don''t worry. The security of the Camping Park is very good. I''ll go back soon."


    "Be careful."


    Su''an waved calmly and turned away from the RV.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately put out her hand to cover her beating heart and swallowed several spits, but she didn''t let the small heart stop.


    Her hand, slowly toward the heart of the position moved to the lips, Huo Yanshen left the temperature seems to be still, she shuddered, hard knock on her forehead, "girl, don''t lose anything reason."


    Su Nuan took the medicine box back to the RV and filled Huo Yan with medicine. Then he fled back to the room of the two little ones and locked the door tightly.


    "Mommy, where are our brothers and sisters?"


    The two little ones were sitting on the bed, looking forward to looking at Mommy.


    Su Nuan walked over and knocked on everyone''s head, "if you really have younger brothers and sisters, aren''t you afraid of being spoiled and separated?"


    "Not really." "Little glutinous rice patted her chest," I give my favorite to my younger brother and sister. "


    "I protect them."


    Little glutinous rice''s eyes smile into a crescent moon, "so, where are my younger brothers and sisters?"


    "Go to sleep, dream of one." Su Nuan turned off the light and lay down with the two little ones.


    The two children only said a word to me and said a lot about my younger brother and sister before they fell asleep.


    Su Nuan felt his abdomen and his fingertips trembled.


    Thinking of the kiss with Huo Yanshen, she lost sleep!


    When she got up the next day, black circles and panda eyes became her standard.


    After seeing Su Nuan''s appearance, Su Jian was shocked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Maybe I went to sleep in a different place. I recognized the bed."


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Su Nuan smiles at him, "little brother, let''s go home first. After I send two little ones on the school bus, I''ll take you to the airport."


    "You are in early pregnancy..."


    "Shhh!" Su Nuan cautiously looked at Huo Yanshen''s room, "don''t worry, my body is OK, but I''ll send you to the airport, I''ll not waste to that extent."


    "I know that you are taking medicine to relieve early pregnancy reaction. As a doctor, I have to tell you that you should take less medicine. Although it can play a certain role, it does harm to the growth of the fetus."


    Su Nuan nodded. "I see. I try to eat less."


    Su Jian couldn''t help her. "Huo Yanshen said last night that he would send someone to send me. After you send two little ones, you can have a good rest at home. You should not only do it for yourself, but also for the sake of the children."


    "All right." Su Nuan didn''t make it any more.


    Su Jian goes to pick up the things she brings. Su Nuan knocks on Huo Yanshen''s door. "Huo Yanshen, get up and get ready to go home."


    "Well."


    A slight response came from the room. Su''an turned back to his room and woke up the two little ones.


    It''s still not light outside. After breakfast, He Fei drives Su Jian to the airport.


    "Uncle, we will miss you."


    "My brother-in-law will miss you too. Listen to your mother''s words. If something happens to your mother, you must remember to inform my brother-in-law, OK?"


    "Oh." They just nodded.


    Su Jian looks at Su Nuan, and finally places her eyes on Huo Yanshen.


    The two looked at each other, and looked slightly at each other.


    "Have a good trip, little brother." Su Nuan said.


    "Well, you have to be good, too."


    "I will."


    Su Jian gets on the bus and leaves. Su Nuan can''t help feeling sad.


    After seeing Su Jian off, the two little school buses arrived.


    Looking at the school bus left, Huo Yan said in a deep voice, "what''s your plan today?"


    "I work at home in the morning and go to the hospital to see Sichun in the afternoon."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen reached for her hair and said, "I''m going to work."


    "Er..."


    "I will go to the hospital to change my dressing this afternoon and come back with you."


    "Oh


    Su Nuan should finish her voice. Huo Yan drops his hand and kisses her on the forehead.


    Huo Yanshen has been driving away for a long time. Su Nuan is still standing in the same place stupidly. His fingers subconsciously touch his forehead, which is burning hot.


    Su Nuan went home in a panic and tried to make ready-made clothes according to the draft of the competition. However, due to her inattention, she made a most elementary mistake, and the cutting size was completely out of order!She simply did not do, lying on the workbench, glum sleep.


    After waking up, she prepared some food and took it to the hospital for Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun is walking in the ward. Su Nuan is scared to stop her. "Are you crazy? You''re in good health. It''s better to get back to work two days later. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I really feel like I''m getting better. I''m afraid I''m rusty if I don''t practice this step every day."


    Su Nuan reluctantly released his hand, "then you come to eat something."


    "Good."


    While eating, Shen Sichun asked, "is your little brother back?"


    "Yes, in the morning."


    "Have you seen it online these days?"


    "Well?"


    "After knowing that you are the daughter of the Su family, those black materials about you on the Internet have disappeared on their own initiative."


    Su Nuan smiles and says, "it''s OK to disappear."


    "However, netizens still care about who the man you slept with after you were drugged that night." Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan and said, "of course, this is not the point I want to talk about."


    "So what''s your point?"


    "The marriage between the Huo family and the Fang family is scheduled for the weekend of this week. Although Huo Yanshen opposes it, the Huo family still does not withdraw this matter, which shows that the opposition of Huo Yanshen is invalid. On Sunday, the engagement of Huo Yanshen and Fang Yahan will continue as usual."


    Su warm''s heart momentarily stagnated, "I... I didn''t pay attention to this matter."


    "Didn''t Huo Yanshen tell you?"


    "Why did he tell me?"


    Shen Sichun hates the fact that he doesn''t want to talk to you. There are 20% meanings. The first one is that he doesn''t want to get engaged at all, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary. The second is that he is trying to test you and ask him whether he will take the initiative to ask him. Anyway, these 20% meanings point to Su Nuan in the end, and he only has you in his heart


    "Poof..." Su Nuan burst out laughing, "OK, talk less and eat more, and get well. I''m waiting for you on Saturday''s program recording."


    "Don''t worry, I will always accompany you to the end."


    "Numb..."


    they were talking about some light topics when the ward door was suddenly pushed open.


    Followed by the clattering of high-heeled shoes and the choking smell of flowers.


    Two people look at the sound of the past, Shen Sichun''s chopsticks suddenly dropped.


    "Yi Huan..."


    "is she Yi Huan?" Su Nuan frowns and looks at Shen Sichun worried. Then she stares at the woman who has come close.


    She held a bunch of jasmine flowers in her hand. The fragrance was so strong that she just wanted to sneeze.


    "Miss Shen, Congratulations, you have not suffered any real harm!" Yi Huan said, while throwing the bouquet to Su Nuan, "who, put the flowers into a bottle."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and looked at the bouquet thrown in his arms. "Are you coming to see the patient? Do not know to see a doctor avoid sending flowers with too strong fragrance? "


    "For a woman like Miss Shen who has no face and no skin, where does this fragrance stimulate her?" Yi looks at Su Nuan with her chin in high spirits. After recognizing Su Nuan''s identity, she suddenly froze. Then she smiles and says, "it''s Miss Su. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now."


    Su Nuan stood up and threw the bouquet of flowers in his hand into Yi Huan''s hand. "You took the flowers all the way, but you didn''t see any stimulation. It seems that you are a woman who doesn''t want to be shameless or skinny. This fragrance is very small for you."


    "You are just the daughter of the Su family. The Su family has not been in Beicheng for a long time. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Yi Huan directly throws the bouquet on the ground, steps closer to the hospital bed, and stares at Shen Sichun. "I''ve been touched by a man, and I''ve seen everything I need to see. How can you eat? Why don''t you go to hell? It''s clean when you die


    Shen Sichun clenched her fist, and all the pictures she wanted to forget were shown in her mind.


    Yi Huan continued to sneer, "don''t think you''ve been with Rong Jin for a long time, and you feel like you''ve changed from chicken to Phoenix. Shen Sichun, I tell you, you''d better stay away from Rongjin. If I know you''re still sticking to him, next time, I won''t let you be so lucky again. Even if you die, I''ll let people spoil your body."


    Shen Sichun began to shiver.


    "Rongjin used to love to play, there were many women, but now, I''m the only woman in his life, and I''m the only one he favors. No matter what I do, he won''t care. Do you know why?" Yi Huan had a light in his eyes, "because I am the daughter of Yifeng, and you are just a chicken that can be served only with money."


    Yi Huan doesn''t like Shen Sichun, not only because Shen Sichun is beautiful and sexy, but also because Rong Jin subconsciously shouts out three words of xiaosisi when she sleeps with her.


    It was an absolute insult to her.


    Therefore, she bribed a recidivist to destroy Shen Sichun. Although it was not completely destroyed, it was also a total destruction.


    Now Shen Sichun, I''m afraid even if you stand in front of Rongjin, Rongjin will not be interested.Because it''s dirty!


    "Yi Huan, you will regret it." Shen Sichun clenched his teeth.


    "If you want to take Rongjin away, you can try. You are dirty. Do you think Rongjin will touch you again?"


    Shen Sichun clenches his teeth. His eyes are full of red blood, which is frightening.


    Su Nuan purses her lower lip, reaches out to take Shen Sichun''s glass of drinking water and smashes it on the ground with a bang. Then she bends down, picks up a fragment and walks towards Yi Huan.


    "What do you want to do?" Yi Huan is frightened by Su Nuan''s action.


    Su Nuan didn''t talk nonsense. She directly made Yi Huan and put the glass piece on her face. "Don''t worry, I don''t kill people. However, if I accidentally cut a few holes in your face, Rongjin will not be interested in your face, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    "Dare you?" Under the threat of Su Nuan, Yi Huan does not dare to move. Even her breathing slows down, for fear of losing her face.


    "Why don''t I dare? It''s you who provoked me first. I''m in self-defense. I''ll probably be locked up for a few days. However, with my status as the Su family, it''s estimated that it''s hard to shut up for a few days. You''re not the same. No matter how good the medicine is, you can''t make your face recover as it was before, right? "


    "You... What do you want?"


    Yi Huan''s voice began to tremble.


    Su Nuan hooks her lower lip with satisfaction and looks at Shen Sichun.


    "Since you sincerely want to apologize to Sichun, don''t put on airs and make a good apology. If she forgives you, my hand won''t shake. If she doesn''t forgive me, my finger may shake at some time."


    "You want me to apologize to her? Don''t even think about it...


    before Yi Huan''s words have been finished, Su Nuan''s glass pieces have been completely against her face.


    Yi Huan looks at Shen Sichun with anger and speechless. After opening her mouth and closing her mouth several times, she makes a slight voice, "I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t hear that." Shen Sichun sweeps the mood just now, the corner of his mouth provokes a sarcastic arc.


    "Shen, Si, Chun..." Yi huangang was about to go mad. Her face suddenly turned cold. She immediately stopped her mouth, and her eyes were filled with tears of fear, staring at Shen Sichun, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry about me?" Shen Sichun didn''t say excuse, but asked.


    Yi Huan''s face was red, but she could only speak in a low voice, "I shouldn''t hire someone to kidnap you and sleep with you. I''m wrong."


    "What''s the use of saying you know you''re wrong?" Shen Sichun''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "If you kneel down and admit your mistake, Su Nuan will send you out immediately, and your little face will be saved."


    "You..."


    "I count one, two, three, one... Two..."


    "I kneel." Yi Huan was forced to do this for the first time.


    Although Su Nuan is still making Yi Huan, the glass pieces on her face are moved away.


    Yi Huan clenched his fist and knelt down reluctantly.


    Just as she was about to admit her humiliation, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Rong Jin stood by the door for a few seconds. Then she rushed over and pulled Yi Huan up from the ground.


    "Huanhuan, are you ok?"


    "Rong Jin..." Yi Huan, seeing Rong Jin, immediately burst into his arms with tears. "I just came to apologize. Miss Shen and Miss Su joined hands to bully me and asked me to kneel down to apologize. If I didn''t do so, Miss Su would cut my face."


    Rong Jin comforts Yi Huan and looks at Su Nuan.


    "Su Nuan, have you done too much?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Nuan threw away the glass pieces in her hand, and looked at Shangrong Jin. "I asked her to kneel down and apologize for what she did. What happened?"


    "Shen Sichun has already received benefits and money. What do you mean by doing so?"


    "Sichun received what she deserved. I forced her to kneel down and apologize. As a relative and friend of Sichun, I should do it."


    Rongjin is speechless by Su Nuan''s words, but Yi Huan in her arms cries bitterly. Bala, he can only wink at Su''nan and want su''an to give him a step.


    Su Nuan saw Rong Jin''s eyes, but she didn''t.


    "Besides, you can believe her if she comes in to apologize. Why? I was in the ward from the beginning to the end. Your new sweetheart came in with a bunch of smoky jasmine flowers under the banner of apology, and then there were all kinds of pure scars and sarcasm and threats


    Rong Jin of course knows what kind of person Yi Huan is, but what he sees is Yi Feng. Naturally, he wants to coax Yi Huan before he marries her.


    As soon as he was silent, he opened his mouth to Su Nuan and said the word "child".


    Su Nuan sipped her lower lip and spit out a word "roll" from her mouth.


    Rong Jin dealt with patting Yi Huan''s back, "Huanhuan, go, I''ll take you to my office."


    "Rongjin, I was bullied by them. Do you want to sit back and ignore me?"


    Rongjin a bite teeth, Huo Yanshen this big God moved out, "you think I don''t want to pay attention to? But Su Nuan is deep in words, and his mouth is full of scared baby bumps. I''ll help you out. Tomorrow you''ll have to go to the moat to catch me. "


    "What?" Yi Huan doesn''t cry. She looks back at Su Nuan in surprise, "what about ya Han?"


    "If you ask her about these things, I don''t know much about them. If I leave, I''ll take you to my office to calm down. I''ll make up for you."


    "Well... All right." Yi Huan gives Rong Jin a kiss on her face, and then looks at Shen Sichun with her eyebrows. Seeing the waves on her face, Yi Huan feels that he is asking for no interest. Finally, he can only be pulled by Rongjin and left the ward.


    Su Nuan went to the hospital bed and held Si Chun in his arms. "Don''t think about it. It''s hard to forget. It''s not worth it to think of a boring person.""Well, Sunan, thank you."


    "What''s more polite to me?" Su Nuan releases Shen Sichun and smiles sincerely at her, "I am a bully at ordinary times. If anyone offends the people around me, I can become a big tiger in an instant."


    "You are the same as before."


    "I''ve done this before?"


    "Of course."


    "Tell me about it."


    "My brother..."


    Su Nuan accompanied Shen Sichun to recall a lot of things in the past. Seeing that her mood was really the same, she went to clean up the broken glass.


    I don''t know if the mood swings a little bit too much just now. Su Nuan starts to vomit again after picking up the pieces.


    She quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. She vomited for several minutes before leaving the bathroom weakly.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Sichun gets out of bed and greets Su Nuan.


    "I don''t know when the little monster in my stomach will rebel."


    "You were so excited about my business."


    "Now, it''s not less than two times when I''m pregnant." Su Nuan took several deep breaths and pressed down the nausea. "By the way, on Friday, there will be a children''s day show in the kindergarten. Will you come?"


    Shen Sichun''s eyes glided through the gloom that couldn''t be wiped off, but on the surface, he shrugged his shoulders with regret. "I''ve had a few days'' rest, and my work has been pushed back. I may have to take pictures on Friday."


    "You, are your two nieces important? Or is it important that you can''t make enough money? "


    "It''s all important. I don''t know. I know."


    Su Nuan didn''t think much about it, but she laughed helplessly, "the school will shoot a video, and then I''ll show it to you."


    "Well."


    "This time, we need to perform parent-child activities." Su Nuan complained bitterly, "do you know what song the two little ones choose?"


    "Well?"


    "Learn to bark!"


    "This song is very popular. The two little ones have good eyes. Will Huo boss join in? Let me guess... You and Huo boss sing to each other, and the two kids just dance with each other. In this program, you will win the first place. "


    "You''re right, but I can''t sing such sweet lyrics to his face."


    "Then think of him as an iceberg."


    "He was an iceberg."


    "Then you can sincerely like him, and it''s no shame to like him."


    Su Nuan sighed, "no, I''m going to be tortured crazy by him these days. As long as he''s there, he''s always teasing me."


    "You can try his best to attack. Maybe he will tell you one day."


    "That''s what I''m afraid of."


    Shen Sichun touched Su''s warm abdomen, "what are you afraid of? At least this child is happy. The two little ones have never experienced real fatherly love. Before the child is born, his father can be with him. How wonderful. "


    With Shen Sichun''s action, Su Nuan drops his eyes on his abdomen, then droops his eyes, feeling inexplicably depressed. "The happiness of this child seems to be stepping on the misfortune of the two little ones. The more like this, the more heavy I feel."


    "I don''t want to. That''s what fate is. If you think too much, you will find trouble." Shen Sichun chuckled and patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "Yi Huan and Fang Yahan are friends, and Anker Yao Ruo. If you meet them alone in the future, you can avoid them. You are pregnant now, and you will be hurt if you are not careful."


    "Well, I know." Su Nuan looked at the time, "you are the same. If there is nothing else, I will go back and pick up two little ones."


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    "Then you have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Sue warmed out of the ward and headed for the elevator.


    She knows which ward Huo Yanshen will be in when he comes to change his dressing.


    Looking at the time, it is estimated that he has come, and she did not call, and went directly to the top floor of the elevator.


    As soon as Su Nuan approached the ward, he heard Rong Jin''s voice coming from inside.


    "Yan Shen, you said, the woman you like is nothing at ordinary times. When she gets cruel, even I can''t stand it. Can you do that?"


    "Where is she cruel?"


    "Why not? The glass will be smashed if it is smashed. My happy face says it will be cut, and it will make people panic. "


    "It''s lovely."


    Rong Jin did not speak.


    Su Nuan is also confused.


    She wants to cut other people''s faces with a knife. Is it cute in Huo Yanshen''s mind?


    What logic is that?


    "You can smile secretly, if one day she knows that it''s just you..."


    "Rong Jin." Huo Yanshen''s rare sharp voice interrupted Rongjin''s words, "how do you play? I don''t interfere in my affairs. You''d better close your mouth.""Well, I''ll see what you do then." Rong Jin didn''t have a good breath of mutter, "still have you this wound, what does the split repeatedly mean?"


    "Next time."


    "What are you going to do about your engagement on the weekend?"


    "The Huo family and the Fang family do get married."


    "Does the Huo family and the Fang family really get married? Do you really want to marry Yahan


    "I''m not going to marry her, it''s Fang''s niece."


    "Fang''s niece? When did old Fang have a niece


    Huo Yanshen did not answer.


    Su Nuan, standing outside the ward, is careful that his liver trembles, and his ten toes subconsciously curl up inside.


    The topic of Fang''s niece was mentioned last time when he had dinner with him.


    How can Huo Yanshen be sure that he will agree?


    "Yan Shen, wait a minute. Su Nuan is Su Jian''s younger sister. Su Jian''s mother was Fang''s daughter. I''ll go. Is it still on Su Nuan''s body that you made the final decision?"


    "I''m all her. Who''s going to fight if I don''t have her idea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    Rong Jin was numbed by Huo Yanshen''s words.


    "Isn''t she your first woman?"


    Huo Yanshen nodded his head seriously, "not only my first woman, but also my only one."


    Su Nuan stood outside the ward, stiff and afraid to move.


    Huo Yanshen''s words made her start to be confused. At the same time, she was at a loss.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you go in here?" A nurse came up with the medicine.


    Su nuanqing coughed, "no, I''ve just arrived and I''m going to go in.


    Two people enter the ward together, Rong Jin has changed good medicine for Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen was like a man who had nothing to do. He got up and touched her hair. "I was going to call you when I finished."


    "I knew you would change your dressing here, and I came up." Su Nuan was trying to avoid his doting action, and his hand had already been taken back.


    The nurse handed the medicine to Huo Yanshen.


    "This is the medicine. Mr. Huo will take it."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen took the medicine, but there was no emotion in his expression. In the face of outsiders, he could always cover himself into a piece of ice in an instant.


    Before leaving, Su Nuan looked at Xiang Rongjin. "I did what threatened Yi Huan today. If you want to protect flowers, please come to me."


    Rong Jin helplessly looked at Huo Yanshen, and finally dropped her sight on Su Nuan, "You Yan Shen, how dare I go to find you? What''s more, I just need you to give me a step at that time to coax girls. It''s not worth settling accounts afterwards. "


    Rong Jin''s words, let Su Nuan frown under the eyebrow, although she did not reply on the surface, but spit out two words: slag man!


    Huo Yanshen leaves with Su Nuan.


    He was sent by He Fei. This meeting happened to rub Su Nuan''s car back.


    "What would you like to eat out today? I will


    "No, just do something at home."


    "Yesterday, she was too sensitive to the smell of camping, but she was still very sensitive to the smell of cooking oil in the park today."


    Su Nuan was afraid that Huo Yanshen had prepared a Hongmen banquet. If he made a white proposal and had two small assists, she would not be able to fight.


    "No? You even saved me from two little ones. Those last night are nothing. "


    "How many days are there for the parent-child show? Don''t you want to buy costumes?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth. "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget about it."


    "Have a meal outside, and then go and buy the costumes."


    Su Nuan had no way to oppose this time, but nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    Two people return to the community, connect two small.


    The place where Huo Yanshen invited him to dinner was the vegetarian restaurant where he saw Fang Lao last time.


    There was no special smell. Su Nuan had a very comfortable meal.


    At the time of checking out and leaving, the four happened to bump into Huo Yingdong and Liang Yin who came in.


    The picture of the four is very much like a family.


    In the middle, Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan are on both sides, hand in hand, weaving into a picture of quiet years.


    "Yan Shen, why are you here?" Liang Yin took the lead to say hello, and then looked down on Huo Yanshen''s hand holding the child, "are you... Have you confirmed the relationship with her? Your mother was happy to get engaged yesterday, and told me that you and Miss Su are just friends


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you let go?" Huo Yingdong spoke sternly, and fire almost burst out of his eyes.


    The little glutinous rice held by Huo Yanshen was not frightened by Huo Yingdong, but held daddy''s hand more tightly.


    "It is not advisable to move the liver before eating to avoid liver fire." Huo Yan deep light answer a, and then look to Su Nuan, signal her to walk around.


    Su Nuan originally wanted to let the little glutinous rice loosen Huo Yanshen, but Huo Yingdong saw the appearance of hand in hand. At this time, it was always a bit of a stealthy ear.


    She did not speak again, but listened to Huo Yanshen''s meaning, bypassing Huo Yingdong and Liang Yin, and left to one side.


    However, Huo Yingdong did not intend to let them leave smoothly. In his opinion, the culprit of his son''s disobedience is Su Nuan.


    He stepped forward and waved his hand toward su''an.


    Su Nuan slightly tilts his head to avoid Huo Yingdong''s slap.


    She led the shrimp ball, but loose hand, small fist clenched, toward Huo Yingdong waved in the past, "don''t you bully my mother."


    Huo Yingdong''s hand was empty, but he didn''t hit a place. Seeing the shrimp ball bumping into him, Huo Yingdong pushed the little shrimp ball out, no matter how small the child was.


    The shrimp ball "pa" a sound, sat down on the ground.


    Huo Yanshen came quickly and restrained Huo Yingdong''s hand. "You''d better not do something that you regret."


    "Brother..."


    "shrimp ball..."


    both the small glutinous rice and Su Nuan are all around the shrimp ball.Xiaoxiaoqiu sat on the ground, didn''t cry or make any noise. He just glared at Huo Yingdong without blinking, and said again, "you are not allowed to bully my mother."


    Huo Yingdong has never been distracted by anyone''s eyes, but xiaoxiaqiu''s eyes are so cold that there is no trace of emotion, especially the expression between the eyebrows and eyes, which is inexplicably overlapped with Huo Yan.


    He did not dare to look down. He avoided the sight of shrimp balls in an awkward and unnatural way. He told himself that the feeling of that moment just now was either a ghost or a daze!


    Su Nuan picked up the shrimp ball, and after confirming that he was ok, he kissed his little face and said, "mommy has not been bullied. The shrimp ball is great."


    "Brother, do you have pain in your butt? I''ll call you when I get home


    "Mommy''s OK, I don''t hurt."


    "Mommy is really OK." Su Nuan smiles at the shrimp ball and looks at his small face turning slowly. With the temperature, she stands up at ease and protects the two little ones behind her.


    Liang Yin chuckles and reaches out to separate Huo Yanshen and Huo Yingdong.


    "Yingdong, I think Yan Shen likes this Miss Su very much. He knows that she has two children and doesn''t care. Besides, the birth of Miss Su is not bad. There''s no need to make such a fuss."


    Huo Yingdong''s anger is soothed by Liang Yin. Liang Yin looks at Huo Yanshen and continues, "I think Yanshen inherits your lineage. There is no lack of women around him. He doesn''t refuse to be engaged to Yahan, and he doesn''t stop his contact with Miss Su. In my opinion, he wants to have the Russian Imperial daughter Ying together."


    Liang Yin finished saying this, deliberately looked at Su Nuan.


    She thought she could see ostracism from Su Nuan''s face, but she was surprised that she only saw calm.


    She has never been a person who asks for no pleasure. Seeing that the words just now can''t arouse Su Nuan''s mood, she opened her mouth again with Shi ran, "Yingdong, don''t be angry. You can say that there are elegant meanings on the surface and Miss Su in secret. After a long time, everyone will naturally agree with her. Moreover, Miss Su can help Huo family make a gap in the foreign market. She brought two The reputation of a child is really bad, but it can make up for some of its identity. "


    Huo Yingdong''s mood was completely smoothed by Liang Yinchuan.


    His deep eyes swept Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan, then left without saying a word with Liang Yin.


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his thin lips and didn''t open his mouth. He took the hand of small glutinous rice and walked out of the restaurant.


    When they got on the bus and went to the mall, the little glutinous rice asked, "Daddy, was the grandfather just now daddy''s father?"


    "Well."


    "He is fierce." "Small glutinous rice added," with the last push me and brother''s grandmother as fierce. "


    Huo Yan thought deeply and knew who the grandmother in the mouth of little glutinous rice was referring to.


    The little shrimp ball was silent for a few seconds, or the weak mouth way, "that grandmother is also daddy''s mother."


    "Ah?" "Little glutinous rice smashed the tongue," Daddy is really poor, there are so fierce daddy and mummy, or I and my brother are happy, daddy and Mommy are spoiling us. "


    Su Nuan was tickled by the words of small glutinous rice.


    Children''s world is still very simple, and their focus is different from that of adults.


    "Daddy is really pathetic." Shrimp ball seriously nodded, "other people''s parents sleep with Mommy, but our father wants to sleep by himself."


    "Really." Little glutinous rice sympathetically reached out to daddy and patted him on the shoulder, "Daddy doesn''t cry. If you try hard, Mommy will sleep for you."


    Su Nuan: "if Mommy sleeps for daddy, you will have to sleep by yourself." Huo Yan deeply hooked his lips and took a meaningful look at Su Nuan.


    The two little ones were very tacit, and said, "Daddy and Mommy should give us a little brother and sister, and they will sleep with us."


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply nodded solemnly, "daddy works hard."


    "Huo Yan Shen..." Su Nuan glanced at Huo Yanshen, and the corners of his mouth jerked.


    Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand and rubbed Su''s warm hair, "childish words are unrestrained."


    "Huo Yanshen, you are an adult." Su Nuan gritted his teeth.


    Huo Yan returns his hand deeply, and there is a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He did not answer, Su Nuan was like a punch on the cotton, so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Su Nuan did not ask about the engagement, and Huo Yanshen did not mention it.


    After arriving at Tianyuan department store, the four went to a shop selling performance clothes.


    The two little kittens crossed their eyes and finally picked the clothes of two cats, one black and one white.


    After they changed, not only Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were adored by the two little ones, but even the shop assistants were also conquered. They took the initiative to take out some of the performance decorations in the store and gave them as gifts.


    "This gentleman, madam, your child is so lovely, one soft and cute, the other cold."


    The shop assistant did not know Huo Yanshen, but his words made him very useful.


    He, who has always been reluctant to answer strangers, also responded peacefully, "that''s right."Su Nuan glared at Huo Yanshen. The two children were just her children, not his! He pretends to be a fool, but he is more and more perfect.


    "By the way, we are doing an activity in our shop. Would you like to join us?"


    "What kind of activity?" The two children asked questions with interest.


    the clerk squatted down, and softly replied, "our shop has launched a" favorite family "selection to buy a family dress for the costumes. We took a picture and put it on the company''s official account. The winner of the photo was awarded the prize. The prize is a real doll made by our company according to your size. ¡±


    "really? We want it, daddy Two small eyes Baba looked at daddy, and then looked at Mommy, "Mommy, is it OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    Before Su Nuan refused, Huo Yanshen nodded in front of her.


    The two little ones ignored her directly and rushed to Huo Yanshen. One of them held a big thick leg and said, "Daddy is the best!"


    When the shop assistant saw this, his eyes were staring at the stars and said, "please discuss what posture you should take when taking pictures. Then I will go and prepare first."


    "Please, sister. You must take a beautiful picture for us." Little glutinous rice made a please, please pose.


    The shop assistant covered the small heart that was stung by the little glutinous rice and went to get the camera for preparation.


    Su Nuan pulled Huo Yan to one side and said, "what do you want to do? The photos we take are going to be put on the Internet. "


    "Just a picture. What are you worried about?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m worried about? The recent events have finally subsided. If there is a storm because of this photo, I don''t want to encounter any danger just because of adults. "


    Huo Yan glared at Su Nuan deeply, then naturally reached out and pinned a trace of hair behind her ear for her, "is it I that makes you feel insecure?"


    The tone of his voice is not as cool as usual, but more soft and spoiled?


    Su Nuan felt that he must be blind!


    "No, I''m telling you about the photos. Don''t talk about security for me."


    "Since I am willing to take this photo, it means that I can bear the consequences of the photo. Su Nuan, I am serious."


    "..."


    "promise. You can see how happy the two children are."


    Su Nuan followed his line of sight and looked at the two little ones.


    The two children are discussing the pose of taking pictures. It can be seen that they are very interested in this activity. The shrimp ball seems to be much more cheerful than before, and the incidence of small glutinous rice is also decreasing.


    "Mommy, daddy, we think about the pose to take a picture." Two little ones came running in high spirits.


    "What is it?" Huo Yan asked deeply.


    "That''s what it looks like..." the two little ones were demonstrating themselves as they spoke. They stood against each other and tried to stand on tiptoe and lean forward. Then they kiss each other with their small mouths. "Mommy stands behind my brother and dad stands behind me. Just like us, they should kiss on tiptoe."


    Su Nuan:...


    Huo Yan tugged at the small ears on the two little kittens'' clothes and said, "well thought, daddy likes it."


    "as like as two peas, I''ll take a picture of it. I want a doll that looks exactly like me."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan is still standing there. Huo Yanshen has already led two little ones to the shop assistant.


    She had no choice but to spit out her turbid breath and could only follow her.


    At the end of the photo shoot, she and Huo Yanshen were separated by two small, mouth to mouth kiss together.


    The shop assistant''s camera clicks and the flash lights up again and again.


    Until the shop assistant said "over," she was ready to leave.


    However, at the moment of her leaving, she obviously felt Huo Yan''s deep kiss on her. The feeling made her shiver like an electric shock. Inexplicably, she remembered that deep kiss in the RV bathroom.


    She put out her hand to cover her hot face. She didn''t know whether to stare at Huo Yanshen or roll her eyes at him.


    Fortunately, the clerk took a piece of information and asked her to fill it in, which relieved her embarrassment.


    Huo Yanshen helps the two children change back to their original clothes. Su Nuan also fills in the information.


    Back home, it was dark.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t find any excuse to stay at Su Nuan''s house, but went back to his own home very rationally.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen and closes the door first. Suddenly, she has a feeling of falling from a high place.


    "Worry about gain and loss?"


    Su Nuan murmured and shut the door quickly.


    The next day, Huo Yanshen didn''t come to disturb him. Su Nuan delivered two small ones and stayed at home all day.


    In the meantime, she vomited several times because of her early pregnancy reaction.


    At noon on Thursday, she had just finished this episode of ready-made clothes when the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Su Nuan looks out of the eye with cat''s eye.


    Outside stood a middle-aged man, very capable.


    "Miss Su, I''m the Secretary of chairman Huo. Chairman Huo has something to see you about. Please come with me."


    When the middle-aged man spoke, he took out his business card and put it in front of the cat to let Su Nuan see clearly.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I need to meet chairman Huo."


    "Miss Su means to ask chairman Huo to take the two children first?"


    As soon as Su Nuan heard the middle-aged man''s words on the two little ones, she immediately opened the door, "don''t move the two little ones. If you have anything, just come to me."


    "Miss Su is a general person. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Is ten minutes enough?""That''s enough."


    The middle-aged man laughed and took the elevator to leave.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, closed the door, quickly changed clothes, took the bag, and then went out and went downstairs.


    She got into the middle-aged man''s car and was driven in a direction by him.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into a teahouse.


    Huo Yingdong is sitting in the compartment, drinking a cup of the West Lake Longjing which has just been filled.


    The middle-aged man took su''an and left immediately.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and sat down opposite Huo Yingdong.


    "Do you understand tea?" Huo Yingdong looks at Su Nuan.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "No


    Huo Yingdong put the tea down, his deep eyes, straight staring at Su Nuan, "what I just said, Liang Yin will, you won''t, why stay by Yan Shen''s side?"


    Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being small for any man."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s sight, Huo Yingdong is more advantageous than just now. "Do you mean to make it bigger? Even if you are the daughter of the Su family, you think you are qualified with two small ones? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in getting bigger." Su Nuan looked at Huo Yingdong''s eyes without fear. "I have told Huo Yanshen''s mother many times. I know that I can''t be with Huo Yanshen. So, instead of you coming here to find a breakthrough, we''d better persuade Huo Yanshen that I can control myself, but I can''t control him."


    Huo Yingdong was choked and lost his voice for a long time. After a long time, he said, "since you have this self-knowledge, you can take the initiative to leave. Money, name, power, potential, whatever you want, I can satisfy you."


    "As you said just now, I''m the daughter of the Su family. I don''t like the points you mentioned." Su Nuan said straightforwardly, "if you want to threaten me with two little ones and force me to be anxious, it is not good for Huo family or for you."


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" Huo Yingdong patted the table and was angry.


    Su Nuan sneered, "Chairman Huo, I want to ask you something."


    Huo Yingdong did not speak.


    Su Nuan said to himself, "you take Huo Yanshen''s marriage as a springboard, and want to let the Huo family go to a higher level. Have you ever thought about Huo Yanshen''s happiness?"


    "Yahan is better than you. Yanshen is happy to be with ya Han."


    "Isn''t happiness a matter of mutual affection? Is it not happiness, but punishment, that you drive a duck on the shelf like this? "


    "Yan Shen is my son. It''s not up to you to be here." Huo Yingdong patted the table again, shaking the teacup and teapot. "I asked Xiao Li to bring you here today. I want to solemnly warn you that if there is a discrepancy in the engagement a few days later, don''t blame me. I don''t look at the face of the Su family, and I''m rude to you and the two little ones."


    Su Nuan frowned and was about to speak when the door of the compartment was knocked.


    "Who?" Huo Yingdong made a voice.


    "It''s me, the old man."


    Huo Yingdong heard the sound and immediately looked at Su Nuan, "open the door."


    Su Nuan didn''t want to follow suit. The feeling of being called by a maid made her feel that she was still living in the feudal society. However, she knew the voice of the visitor, and it was Fang Lao.


    She got up and opened the door


    "Miss Su is here, too?" Fang smiles at su''an and then goes straight to the tea table.


    "If you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Su Nuan said goodbye and left the compartment.


    She just closed the compartment door, and Huo Yanshen immediately grabbed her wrist.


    He pulled her out of the teahouse.


    It was not until she was crammed into the co pilot''s cab that Su Nuan regained consciousness and asked Huo Yan in a deep voice, "how did you come?"


    "Since what happened last time, I''ve had the surveillance modified so that whenever a stranger appears on the floor, I''ll get a message."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. "The old man of that side..."


    "I invited him here."


    "Thanks to you, I have your family warn you again."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Su Nuan shook his head, "in fact, I''m not uncomfortable, it''s a little uncomfortable for you."


    "Well?"


    "Born in such a family, you have no self to do things. Even if you become the heaven of Beicheng, you have to be arranged. Huo Yanshen, is it you who is miserable?"


    "No pain." Huo Yanshen opened his mouth one word at a time, and then added, "because I never accept being arranged."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan said with a smile, "in fact, I should have paid experience for this kind of thing. You don''t have to rush here."


    "As I said, I can take any consequences of being close to you, including giving you a sense of security."


    Su Nuan subconsciously avoided Huo Yan''s deep burning eyes and looked out of the car, "that what, I haven''t finished the recording of this issue of ready-made clothes, please send me home, thank you."As soon as the words of escape were said, su''an regretted it.


    In fact, she really wanted to, when he took the initiative to attack, cold heart to say the words of rejection, let him die or give up.


    But every time is a good idea ahead of time, when the critical moment, those who practice hundreds of times of rejection, will be dumb in the throat, a word can not be said.


    "You and I need not be so polite."


    Huo Yanshen drives and leaves in the direction of the community.


    Along the way, both men were silent and silent.


    After arriving at the community, Huo Yanshen stopped the car and leaned over to take the initiative to warm Su''s seat belt.


    "Don''t treat me as two little babies. I feel like I''m going to be a giant baby." Su Nuan smiles awkwardly.


    As soon as the seat belt was unfastened, she turned to open the door.


    However, before her hand touched the handle, Huo Yanshen''s hands had already held her face, forcing her to turn back and approach him.


    Then, with his cool lips, he kissed her on the forehead.


    "I''ll be back early tonight and we''ll rehearse tomorrow''s show."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    Su Nuan walks home dizzy. Huo Yanshen''s natural intimate interaction gives her the illusion that she has been determined by him.


    she came home and looked at the official account of the company that performed.


    The photos of the four just hung up yesterday, but they have been voted to the top three by netizens.


    At the bottom of the photo, there are all kinds of comments. Most of the people are praising Huo Yanshen for being cute and cute. There are also a small number of people asking about the identity of Huo Yanshen and guessing whether he is the legendary boss of Huo Da. However, many netizens refuted these guesses. Therefore, the identity of Huo Yanshen has become a mystery.


    However, she was completely overshadowed by three people. After reading the comments, no one praised her.


    Su Nuan:...


    in the evening, Huo Yanshen called and asked her not to go downstairs to pick up the two little ones. He was already waiting below.


    Su Nuan felt that his situation had gradually changed into a passive one under the attitude of Huo Yanshen, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, and sometimes confused and sometimes separated?


    When Huo Yanshen led the two little ones home, she had already prepared the food almost.


    Huo Yanshen has brought a small karaoke device, which can be karaoke just by connecting with the mobile phone.


    It''s about to hear Huo boss sing and learn to cat. Su Nuan feels that his blood begins to boil.


    The two little ones called quickly. After dinner, they didn''t even take a break and went straight into the bedroom to change their cat''s costume.


    Su Nuan simply put away the dishes and chopsticks, and was dragged to the living room by the two children.


    Huo Yanshen handed her a microphone and then turned on the music on her mobile phone.


    After the familiar melody sounded, Su Nuan''s whole body began to feel numb, and then the first sentence of his mouth broke the sound, broken tone...


    the little glutinous rice covered his small ear, "Mommy, if you sing like this, will we be thrown eggs?"


    "I''ll try again."


    She is not a person with five tone defect. She sings broken tone in the first sentence. It is not the love feeling of this song that distracts her, or Huo Yanshen is beside her and distracts her.


    Su Nuan tried again.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. He naturally reached out and held her hand.


    Su Nuan just looked at him with his sharp face. When she thought of singing, the cut in rhythm was over!


    "Mummy..." the two little children both puffed up their cheeks and were not satisfied with her face.


    Su Nuan: "when you sing this song, you can think about the beauty of our last visit to the manor." Huo Yan went deep behind Su Nuan, and his slender ten fingers suddenly covered her eyes, "I don''t see anything at first, just think about that day."


    Su Nuan''s eyes were blackened. The temperature of his fingertips ran all the way to her heart along her eyes.


    At the same time, his fingers seemed to have some magic, her brain, instantly flashed the picture of that day.


    He sat on the swing, looking at a book, she was in the room, watching him draw him.


    Seeing Su Nuan enter the mood, Huo Yanshen winks at the small glutinous rice.


    Small glutinous rice immediately ordered to play, Huo Yanshen''s hand, also slowly moved away from Su''s warm eyes.


    Su Nuan sang, with a sweet voice, with a feeling that people want to love.


    When she finished her part, she found that she had been watching Huo Yan sing deeply.


    She didn''t even notice that they were just dancing in front of them.


    In her eyes and heart, how could it be him?


    Damn it!


    Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    When he is not cold, his voice is full of magnetism, and his real life is kneeling.


    His eyes were full of doting and full of warm and charming light like stars.


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and told him to stagger his sight, or he would never get out again if he was trapped in it.


    However, her reason is still there, but her body does not listen.


    Finally, the chorus of the two people, perfectly integrated together, successfully performed the song.


    The two children are just jumping in the same place excitedly, clapping and cheering.


    Huo Yanshen received the microphone, relying on his own height, easily kneaded Su Nuan''s head, "good singing."


    "You''re... Good, too."


    Su Nuan is still trapped in the atmosphere just now, a little trance.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t sung a song since I was eight years old before you showed up."


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen dully, knowing that he will start to open up again.


    "This is the first song. I''m glad to sing with you."


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re sitting on the sofa, and next is my brother and I performing time."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen takes Su Nuan''s hand and pulls her to the sofa to sit down.


    The performance time of the two children was a little long, and they almost sang all the songs they had learned in kindergarten.In the end, I didn''t enjoy myself and sang it again.


    Su Nuan looks at the two little ones smiling happily, and her heart is also full of sunshine.


    Huo Yan deeply and quietly will all income, tell himself, he will give them a complete home.


    The next day, Su Nuan looked at a cabinet of clothes and didn''t know which one to wear.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a dress made of precious blue and white yarn, "this is it."


    Because it is a long-awaited children''s Day activities, they do not have to wake up, straight out of bed, in the small wardrobe challenge clothes.


    Little glutinous rice picked out a white gauze poncho skirt, Princess fan.


    Shrimp ball is a small shirt and trousers, coupled with a gentleman''s small bow tie, full of cute president fan.


    Su Nuan tied up the hair of the little glutinous rice and prepared to make breakfast.


    However, as she walked out of the bedroom, the doorbell rang.


    Xiaoxiaqiu went to open the door. Outside was Huo Yanshen, who was obviously dressed up. He was also carrying breakfast from a high-end restaurant.


    Su Nuan looks down at her skirt, and at Huo Yanshen''s royal blue suit and proper couple''s clothes. That''s right.


    She made the suit herself.


    This is called, lifting a stone to hit your own feet?


    Huo Yan deep slightly hook lip, "eat breakfast."


    "Good." Su Wen gave an awkward reply.


    After breakfast, several people went downstairs to go to kindergarten.


    Huo Yanshen even the car is ready, Haode estimated that the north city is such a car.


    Limited edition of Maybach, even if you have money, you can''t buy it!


    After getting on the car, Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen uneasily, "to participate in the kindergarten activities of two little ones. Is it not good for us to drive this car?"


    "The two kids just call me daddy, and I will give them the best."


    Huo Yanshen''s words blocked Su Nuan''s words.


    If she did not speak, she acquiesced in his decision.


    In fact, why didn''t she want to give the best to the two little ones?


    To the kindergarten, luxury cars one by one drove in, but as soon as Huo Yanshen''s car arrived, other cars became decorations.


    I don''t know if the two primary schools were only walking in the school. The head of the kindergarten and the members of the family committee had been waiting in the parking lot for a long time.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan getting off the bus, they immediately surrounded him and said some welcome words.


    Huo Yanshen slightly frowned, "today, I''m just a parent who comes to participate in children''s activities."


    The director nodded, "yes, yes, we know. Then we are busy. Mr. Huo, please feel free."


    "Well."


    The head of the garden and the people from the family committee just quit.


    Sunan breathed a sigh of relief and went to the back seat to bring the two little ones down.


    "Mommy, what happened to the principal''s mother just now?"


    "It was the last time. They felt sorry and wanted to apologize to me face to face." Su Nuan leaned over to kiss the faces of the two cubs, not intending to let them know the adulthood of adulthood.


    The four walked together to the auditorium.


    Two small only in front of the road, Huo Yanshen suddenly took her waist.


    His arm is so long that it can lock her in his arms with just a glance.


    Su Nuan glared round eyes, "Huo Yanshen, this is kindergarten."


    "Because it''s kindergarten, we should reflect our usual intimacy, so that the two children can only feel it and let others feel it."


    "..."


    "the love from the family is an indispensable nutrient for the two cubs to grow up."


    "Did you read the parenting book?" Su Nuan pierced his formality.


    "Well." He did not deny it.


    "Huo Yanshen, the two children are just mine."


    "They call me daddy, too."


    "You always know why they call you daddy." Su Nuan lowered his voice, put his heart hard, and planned to take the initiative.


    "Well, I know, in their hearts, I am Daddy."


    "Su Nuan was speechless for a moment


    "I take it seriously."


    Su Nuan: "the auditorium of the kindergarten is very large and beautiful.


    They were outside, each of them received a number plate, and finally signed in for a picture. A series of procedures came down and when they entered the auditorium, many people were already sitting inside.


    At this time, Su Nuan was able to escape his embrace.


    Huo Yan felt empty in his arms, and his heart seemed to be empty. He looked at Su Nuan who was walking on the other side intentionally, and his black eyes flashed slightly.


    The two children didn''t notice anything. They just took their parents and went to the area of their class.


    All the parents in their class were happy to have a place in Beicheng if they could get on with Mr. Huo.However, as soon as Huo Yanshen sat down, his natural cold breath began to emerge. In addition to the teacher''s daring to deliver water and dim sum, the others did not dare to say a word.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen in a depressed way. It''s hard to keep a low profile when going out with him.


    Then, with a smile of embarrassment, she said hello to the parents around her.


    After a while, the activity started and the host came on stage.


    After the host''s lines, the director makes the opening speech, and finally the parent-child performance.


    Since the performance has been reported for a long time, the order of the performance is selected by the host on the spot, which is fair, stimulating and challenging for every family.


    There are various parent-child programs prepared by other families.


    Su Nuan was amused and laughed from time to time.


    The little cute kids are just a time bomb. They don''t follow the normal script.


    The stage may turn into an eagle catching chickens at any time, and the parents will run after their children.


    During the parent-child performance, the host will draw numbers and give prizes.


    Watching other children come to the stage to take presents, two little eyes are also full of eager light.


    Their parent-child show was only drawn towards the end.


    The four go backstage to prepare for the show. Su Nuan puts on the performance clothes for the two little ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    Before coming to the stage, Huo Yanshen rubbed Su''s warm hair again. "Remember what I said last night, I just want to spend time in the manor."


    "What if I want to hear from Mr. Fang?"


    "You will not."


    "Why so sure?"


    "Only think of me."


    Four people on the stage, music sounded.


    Just like Huo Yanshen said, in her mind, there is really only him!


    After a performance, the auditorium burst into warm applause.


    Whether it is the two little cute soft, or Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan can wake up the voice of love, are very amazing.


    Four people get off the stage, two little are reluctant to take off the cat''s clothes, Su Nuan let them wear.


    After all the parent-child programs are over, the director takes the stage again and draws the biggest prize tonight. A total of 10 families can win it.


    The prize is provided by the support of Tianyuan Group. The children who win the prize will participate in a cartoon camping activity. The whole process is accompanied by the teacher disguised as a cartoon character, which is very dreamy and fun.


    The little glutinous rice eagerly stares at the stage, "mommy daddy, I want to go, I want to go to bed with bear and big bear."


    "I''m going to sleep in the transformers'' mecha."


    Su Nuan is still thinking about the award to be provided by Tianyuan Group. When she has sorted out some clues and looks at Huo Yanshen with suspicious eyes, the director has already read out NO.48.


    And the number card in the hand of small glutinous rice is NO.48.


    She excitedly raised the little fat hand, "the director mother, it''s me, I have 48."


    "Congratulations on getting the cartoon camp."


    Little glutinous rice excitedly gathered in his brother''s ear and muttered something. He was not sad because he wanted to leave his mother and sleep alone outside.


    The director continued to draw the other nine numbers.


    Su Nuan is still staring at Huo Yanshen, "do you have any purpose?"


    "Well?"


    "Cartoon camping is supported by Tianyuan Group. Don''t you want to explain it?"


    "As a father, I do something for the two children. Need explanation?"


    Huo Yanshen''s words make su Nuan feel that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Tianyuan Group offers prizes to kindergartens, which is a very common way to improve her influence. However, she always thinks that Huo Yanshen is because she is narcissistic enough.


    After ten places have been drawn, the kindergarten activities will be perfectly finished.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen took the two children to the backstage. The principal and several teachers were there, as well as nine other families.


    The director introduced the security work of cartoon camping, so that parents can rest assured.


    Some parents don''t want to, but they can''t resist their children''s liking. Therefore, under the repeated assurance of the principal, they all leave their children in the kindergarten and drive away by themselves.


    Su Nuan gets on the car until Huo Yanshen drives the car out of the kindergarten. She is still a little confused and doesn''t believe that she left her child in the kindergarten like this.


    Although it is very bad for children to feel independent, she also knows that as the two little ones grow up, one day they will leave themselves and fly and bloom in a more free and broad world.


    "Reluctant?" Huo Yan has a deep voice.


    "It''s a little reluctant. This is the first time I''ve put them away from home and spend the night alone."


    Huo Yanshen took out a hand and kneaded Su Nuan''s head. "You have to learn to adapt. In addition to being a two little mummy, you are still Su Nuan."


    Su Nuan''s heart beat fast. He had to admit that his words touched her.


    In the past five years, she has locked herself around the two little ones, focusing on her identity as the two little mummies, and forgetting that she is still herself!


    "You... Why do you always like to rub my hair?" The words of gratitude were replaced by questions by su''an.


    Huo Yan was silent and did not open his mouth.


    Su Nuan looks at the time of 12:30. Although she ate a lot of snacks during the performance, she still doesn''t care whether she is full. Her recent meals are at least twice as much as before.


    "Today''s performance is very successful. It''s hard for you. Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    "Can you eat at home?"


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "it''s OK to eat at home, but I''ll make a good meal. Maybe it''ll be one or two o''clock."


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll ask Hefei to order."


    Su Nuan did not refuse. In addition to eating more, she is also prone to sleepiness and laziness. She just sits and doesn''t want to stand.


    Seeing that Su Nuan has no opinion, Huo Yan puts on his earphone and dials the phone to go out.


    "Order me a meal, a little, my home."


    After a short sentence, Huo Yanshen hung up.


    Su warm lazily lowered the seat a little, "Huo Yanshen, I''ll squint first and call me when I arrive."


    "Well."


    To the community, Su Nuan was awakened.


    He leaned down in front of her and kissed her forehead.Seeing her open his eyes, he gracefully closed, "here we are."


    Su Nuan wiped the wet forehead, "I told you to wake me up, but I didn''t let you kiss me."


    "It''s better to be close than you are. You''re welcome."


    Su Nuan: "when did she say thank him?


    Su Nuan got out of the car with a depressed face and puffed his cheeks. He didn''t want to pay attention to people for no reason.


    The place to eat was set at Huo Yanshen''s home.


    No sooner had they finished washing their hands than the doorbell rang.


    Su Nuan went to open the door and said she would invite her. She was afraid that Huo Yanshen would rush to pay for the door.


    However, as soon as the door opened, she was scared to step back.


    He Fei pushes the dining car and smiles at Su Nuan.


    "Not takeout? In addition to working as an assistant to Huo Yanshen, you also take delivery part-time? "


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, Huo Yanshen walked over with long legs.


    He took the pot of green plants from the top of the dining car, turned and handed it to Su Nuan, "it''s for you."


    Su Nuan subconsciously reached out to catch it, widened his eyes, and began to count the number of leaves, "one, two, three, four? Four leaf clover? "


    Where did Huo Yanshen find the potted four leaf clover? It should be very rare, isn''t it?


    When she was in a trance, He Fei and Huo Yanshen had put the dishes on the dining car on the table.


    He Fei retreated and Huo Yanshen was lighting a candlestick on the dining table.


    Su Nuan holding four leaf grass potted plants, looking at the atmosphere of the dining table, and looking at the door, thought whether he wanted to run away?


    There was a feeling in her heart that told her that the atmosphere today was different from that at any time. Her heart beat faster and her hands and feet were cold.


    "Suhuan, come here."


    "Ah?" Su warm took a step towards the gate in a reflexive way.


    Huo Yan looks at her defense deeply and frowns slightly. These days, he has tried his best to pave the way. He doesn''t want to suddenly express his fear and scare her away, but it seems that it still doesn''t work?


    "Not to invite me to dinner?"


    "But you don''t give me a chance to pay..."


    "everyone pays the same. I''m hungry, but you''re not?"


    "Not hungry." Su Nuan insisted on shaking his head. "Thanks for the potted plant. I have something else to do. You can eat it slowly. I''m going back to my own home."


    Then, in three steps and two steps, she reached the door and opened it.


    "Suhuan, come here."


    Su Nuan grabbed the doorknob''s hand and froze instantly.


    "Do you know what the flower language of four leaf clover is?"


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. Of course she knew.


    Clover represents luck, finding true love.


    It seems that she escaped for so long, and finally came to this day!


    Su Nuan closed his hand and walked towards the dining table with the potted plants in his arms.


    Huo Yanshen opened the chair for her and then sat down opposite her.


    However, after she sat down, Huo Yanshen continued to say nothing, just to take food for her and eat!


    Su Nuan didn''t know what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd. If he didn''t say anything, she pretended not to understand. She followed his rhythm and ate hard together.


    The meal he ordered was from the vegetarian restaurant.


    There is no strange smell. Su Nuan is very comfortable to eat, and there is no reaction of pantothenic acid water in his stomach.


    Both of them ate a lot, several dishes, and then ate all of them in a short time.


    Su Nuan is fond of eating, but Huo Yanshen is nervous!


    Looking at the empty plate, Su Nuan came back to her senses. It turned out that she thought too much. Huo Yan didn''t want to express her feelings at all.


    What a fool! What a dream she just had!


    "Huo Yanshen, thank you. I have a good meal. I''ll do the dishes. You can have a rest."


    Su Wen gets up and cleans up quickly and easily.


    Huo Yanshen also followed up, but did not clean up, but stood behind Su Nuan, embracing her from behind.


    "For this day, I made a lot of preparations. I thought I would not be nervous, but I still missed the best confession time."


    Su Nuan:...


    "Su Nuan, I am serious. Maybe at the beginning, I approached your destination only because of the responsibility. But now, I am more sincere than my responsibility."


    Su Nuan''s mouth was open, and her blood seemed to coagulate in this instant.


    "Although there are a lot of things between us, it is because we all know that, that''s why I dare to open this mouth today. I want you to be willing to cross with me, or, you are waiting for me in the same place. I cross the things between us to meet you. All I need is your determination."


    Su Nuan has been completely dizzy.


    Her ears were full of his voice.


    What she felt was the warm breath that he gave out when he held her.


    She wanted to find out her insistence, but found that she had no principle to lose it!"Su Nuan, I like you openly. I want to be with you, take care of you and take care of the two little ones." And take care of the piece of meat still in her stomach.


    The dish Su Nuan held in her hand slipped from her fingertips with a bang.


    Huo Yan took a deep breath. He was always able to hold the big scenes. At this moment, he was too frightened to hope.


    He made her half turn in his arms and forced her to stand face to face with himself.


    Under Su Nuan''s dull eyes, Huo Yan held her hand deep on her hot face. "I''m very nervous. I probably didn''t speak well enough, but I only mean one. Su Nuan, I''m in love with you. Let''s be together."


    Su Nuan: "what''s wrong with him?"? Her vigilance, her insistence, her principles were all hanged in front of what he said.


    "Huo Yanshen, I..."


    he suddenly did not dare to listen to what she was going to say.


    Huo Yan held her face deeply and suddenly leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Su Nuan''s voice was forced to stop abruptly and her pupils suddenly tightened.


    This kiss is deeper than the last kiss in the RV.


    The room was so quiet that needles could be heard, only the rapid breathing of two people, as well as the friction between the clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Don''t know how long, Huo Yanshen finally slowly left her lips, his broad palm moved to her neck, her head pressed in his heart.


    "The things between us are not terrible. What''s terrible is that you dare not face up to your heart."


    Su Nuan nests in his arms, listening to his voice with magnetic, say those bewitching words.


    His every word, in her heart the softest place.


    Su Nuan closed his eyes and his ears were full of the sound of his heart beating fast. He was nervous as he said.


    After a long time, Su ran opened his eyes and wanted to break away from his confinement and talk to him face to face.


    But he didn''t want to. He still held her tightly.


    It seems that he is more afraid of facing today than she is, because only today, Su Nuan''s situation is the initiative, his life and death power is firmly in her hands.


    Su Nuan can''t get rid of it. He can only continue to nest in his arms.


    "Huo Yanshen, why do you ignore my words?"


    She has been stressing with him that she and he are impossible!


    Every time he tried, she didn''t let go.


    Those still can''t stop his confession today.


    "If there is no contradiction between your words and my ultimate goal, I dare not ignore your words."


    "Well, then I ask you, how do you deal with my unmarried status as a child?"


    "The two little ones are mine. If you marry me, their Hukou will move to my account book. Who dares to say that you are unmarried and have children?"


    "The two primary schools belong to Song Ming. Five years ago, it was not only Song Ming who died. Because Fang Yahan humiliated her, song''s mother jumped down from the top and still lies in the intensive care unit. Huo Yanshen, although you are not the leader, you get Fang Yahan out of it, which leads to song''s mother''s jumping off the building. I dare not face it all the time, But in fact, I was deceiving myself


    Huo Yan held Su Nuan''s hand tightly. "I have nothing to refute, Su Nuan. It''s already happened. I can''t go back to five years ago and tell myself not to take care of Yahan because of my guilt for Yaxin. Sometimes I think that it''s good for you to listen to Shen Sichun''s words. At least, you will come near me because you want to revenge Ya Han."


    His tone was sincere and self mocking.


    Su Nuan just listened to his words, and felt that his heart began to sour.


    "These things, the two children will always know when they grow up. What will you do to face them then?"


    "I give them all my love. If I can''t make up for the mistakes I made five years ago, it''s just that I haven''t done enough. But, Su Nuan, you have to give me a chance to take care of them."


    "The Huo family will not allow me to walk with you."


    "You can''t get into the Huo family''s gate. I can walk out of the Huo''s gate and be with me. I''m yours and everything I have is yours."


    "That''s nice to say."


    Huo Yanshen''s big palm, pressing her small head, let her accurately dock in his heart position.


    "You can ask it whether it is true or false."


    Su Nuan raised his hand and poked him in the heart, "true or false?"


    "Sincerely!"


    Su Nuan listened to Huo Yanshen''s serious voice, and his brain was even more confused than before.


    "I need time to adapt to this matter, and also need time to think about it..."


    as soon as she said this, Su Nuan was in a daze. What she clearly thought was that she directly and positively refused, completely breaking Huo Yanshen''s mind.


    However...


    Huo Yan''s deep tension of the heart finally loosened a little bit. She did not refuse, indicating that the success rate of this event was rising in a straight line.


    "Well, how long does it take to think about it?"


    "A week."


    "It''s a bit long, but I''m willing to wait." Huo Yanshen loosened her, and then he dared to look directly at her face. He leaned over and put his forehead against her forehead. "Su Nuan, I''ll chase you seriously these seven days."


    "You''d better think about the end of your engagement the day after tomorrow."


    "You always know that? Why not ask? "


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and cursed himself with a pig brain!


    What she said at this time was to make it clear that she was worried about this matter from the bottom of her heart?


    "Su Nuan, the engagement party on Sunday. I''ll wait for you." Huo Yanshen did not intend to hide from her, "I have agreed with old Fang that the marriage of the Fang family of Huo family is true, but the person I want to marry is not Fang Yahan, the daughter of Fang family, but Su Nuan, Fang''s niece."


    Although she had known this for a long time, her little heart still trembled after listening to him speak out in person, "Huo Yanshen, I haven''t promised your pursuit, you even used it for engagement?"


    "The time limit you give is seven days. If you don''t come to the engagement banquet, I will become Fang Yahan''s fiance once seven days arrive. Whether you are willing or not, it seems that it will be too late." Huo Yan''s deep and burning eyes on Su Nuan said, "but if you come to the engagement banquet, you can book me first. When you arrive in seven days, no matter what the result is, we can bear it.""Good abacus."


    "Su Nuan... I hope you can come. Even if it''s the help of friends, you should come. Do you want me to be tied up with Fang Yahan?"


    Let Huo Yanshen tie up with a woman like Fang Yahan. To tell the truth, Su Nuan doesn''t want to!


    But as soon as she went to the engagement banquet to rob her marriage, she would probably have to sink herself into a whirlpool with the two little ones, and she might be in danger at any time.


    "With me, I won''t let dangerous things happen again. This is my promise to you."


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    "Take all of me!"


    Su Nuan covered his face, "can you not look at me so affectionately?"


    Huo Yan raised his hand and caught Su Nuan''s hand and hung it down.


    Then, his thin lips came forward and pecked at her lips.


    Su Nuan is dead again!


    See she did not refuse, his kiss from shallow to deep, hate can not put her into his body.


    Su Nuan is so dizzy by the kiss that she can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south, and she can''t tell whether she is rejecting or catering.


    When she woke up, Huo Yanshen had taken her to the sofa and forced her to sit down. Then he pecked her on the lip and ended his long kiss.


    "You sit still. I''ll get rid of the dishes."


    Looking at the back of Huo Yanshen''s leaving, Su Nuan covered his face forcefully, "Huo Yanshen, are you committing a foul? I didn''t even promise you, you''ve already got married. "


    "This is my natural advantage, I want to use my advantage properly, how can I say it is a foul?"


    "..."


    Su Nuan has nothing to say!


    "It seems that you enjoy my advantages, too?"


    Su Nuan instantly turned red into a ripe cherry, "I... when did I enjoy it?"


    "One more time? Confirm whether you enjoy it or refuse it? "


    Su Nuan quickly covered his mouth, "you are here with me. Now you have a hundred points. For your behavior just now, deduct 10 points."


    "How much is a pass?"


    "No, I want a hundred."


    Huo Yan looked at su''nuan deeply. His thin and cool lip corner slightly lifted a hook, revealing a very shallow smile. "I want to appeal."


    "Reasons for complaint!"


    Huo Yanshen put down his plate and wiped his hands with his napkin. Then, he approached the sofa step by step. "What I did just now, you didn''t refuse and didn''t cause you any discomfort. It''s too hasty to deduct ten points."


    "What are you doing here if you don''t clear up the dishes?" Su Nuan subconsciously curled up her legs and huddled up on the sofa.


    Huo Yanshen put his hands on both sides of her body and pressed her hands firmly, "I want to appeal."


    "Appeal... Failure..."


    Huo Yanshen leaned over Su Nuan''s lips and pecked, "is the appeal a success or a failure?"


    "Lost..."


    Huo Yanshen pecked again, "success or failure?"


    Su Nuan glared at him gloomily, "you are a threat."


    "I''m a kiss of love. You can use it as a lure."


    Su Nuan:...


    seeing that he still wants to kiss him, Su Nuan can only nod his head in an air, "this time, you have successfully appealed, and next time, you are not allowed to kiss me casually."


    Huo Yanshen stood up gracefully and kneaded her hair. "I won''t give up my advantage casually. It''s not allowed. It''s invalid!"


    Su Nuan completely covered his face, no face to see people!


    After Huo Yanshen cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, Su Nuan was already lazy and dozing off on the sofa.


    Looking at her unborn abdomen, he could not help but be grateful to this Unformed child.


    If it wasn''t for his arrival, Su Nuan would not be more and more insensitive. With his previous intellectual strength, his confession would probably have been very miserable!


    Huo Yanshen slightly hooked the corner of his lips and bent over to hold her horizontally.


    Su Nuan was dozing off and suddenly felt that she had lost her sense of balance. She subconsciously put her hand around his neck and opened her bleary eyes. She wondered, "Huo Yanshen, where are you going to take me?"


    "You''re sleepy. Take you to a nap."


    "Oh, it''s school time for the two little ones. Please call me."


    Huo Yan deeply bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Fool, two kids are participating in cartoon camping in kindergarten today."


    Su Nuan raised his hand and thumped his pig brain. He closed his eyes directly and pretended that he was talking in his sleep just now!


    Su Nuan had a dark sleep and woke up in the evening.


    Huo Yanshen was beside her, leaning on her side, with one hand on the bed, looking at her without blinking.


    "If you lie on your side like this, your injury..."


    "it''s OK."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up after sleeping so long?""I can''t bear it. It''s hard for you to be so docile."


    "Do you think I''m a cat?" Su Nuan sat up and suddenly felt empty in her stomach. After she sat up, the acid water in her stomach began to rebel.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Huo Yanshen. She didn''t care what to explain. She got out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Yanshen followed closely, frowning and standing outside the bathroom door, listening to her vomit in the dark.


    If he could, he would rather have all these sins borne by him. At the same time, he could also think that when she was pregnant with two babies, she had gone through such a long time of pain. At that time, she did not have him around!


    After a while, Su Nuan opened the door of the bathroom and walked out of the room.


    When she looked at Huo Yanshen, she said in a reflexive way, "don''t order takeout next time. There will be a lot of bacteria in the delivery process. It''s better to eat there."


    "Well."


    "I''m ok. I may have a bad stomach."


    "Well." Huo Yan touched Su Nuan''s white cheek with deep heartache, "it''s all my fault. It''s hard for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    Su nodded bitterly, "it''s really your fault."


    Then, she reacted slowly. Why did Huo Yanshen''s words give her a feeling of hidden meaning?


    However, under careful consideration, he said that sentence, it seems that there is no big problem!


    "Do you want to go to sleep again?"


    Su''an hesitated for a moment and touched his stomach awkwardly, "I seem hungry. You invited me at noon, and I will treat you this evening."


    "I''m all yours, and my money must also be yours. Whether it''s you or I, the money spent must be mine."


    Su Nuan speechless puffed up his cheek. "I haven''t approved to let you become mine."


    "It''s a matter of time. I''m confident." Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair and took her hand. "You can''t digest well recently, but you still go to the vegetable restaurant where you ordered lunch?"


    Su Nuan quickly nodded his head and agreed. At this stage, if she was asked to go to a restaurant with a strong smell of cooking fumes or various dishes, it would cost her half her life.


    After dinner, Huo Yanshen naturally stayed at her home and did not leave.


    Su Nuan changed his dressing and wiped his back again. After finishing her work, she was also responsible for sleeping with him to relieve pain!


    The next day.


    Huo Yanshen asks He Fei to pick up the two little ones. At the same time, he no longer drives him to the performance park by su''nuan. Instead, he drives his Maybach and carries su''nuan directly into the performance park.


    It can be predicted how many people will watch when they get off the bus.


    However, Su Nuan underestimated the power of the melon eating masses. Huo Yanshen opened the door for her and led her car. People were surrounded.


    The reporter''s flash lamp does not stop, but on Huo Yanshen killed in the invisible cold eyes, and took the initiative to extinguish.


    No one dares to ask questions. They can only stare round in surprise and watch them enter the studio.


    As soon as Huo Yanshen''s aura disappeared, the melon eating crowd began to have a lively discussion.


    "See? Ten thousand years old ice mountain Huo big boss, when facing Su design, actually is all doting on. "


    "I said that Huo boss can''t make a review without any reason. The original reason is to pursue Su''s design."


    "In my opinion, Su design and Huo boss are quite compatible. She is the daughter of the Su family. Although the Su family does not develop in China, its scale is not smaller than that of the Huo family. It is just...


    " but how can the Huo family allow her to enter the house when she is unmarried and has two children around her? "


    "What are you worrying about? Has Huo Da boss ever fought a battle with no chance of winning? "


    "I said there was something wrong with your focus? Tomorrow is the engagement banquet of the Huo family and the Fang family. During this period of time, the Huo family has been making statements. The boss of Huo has never expressed his attitude to the outside world. It is not necessary to think that tomorrow''s play is wonderful. "


    "What''s the use of being wonderful? We can only see it, but we can''t report it... "


    " it''s the same. "


    In the end, the men split up.


    Fang Yahan came out from the back of a car, his hands clenched tightly, and his elegant face had already lost its color.


    "Very sad?"


    A voice sounded behind Fang Yahan.


    She didn''t have to look back to know that it was Huo Yanyue.


    Huo Yanyue smilingly walked to Fang Yahan side, "I think, we should be able to cooperate once."


    "Cooperation? With you? " Fang Yahan''s face is disdain for him.


    Huo Yan looks at her disdain more, the smile of the corner of the lip swings more thick, the eye bottom of evil four is more and more deep.


    "From before to now, you look down on my identity, Ya Han, do you forget that your mother, like my mother, is stepping on the pain of others and climbing up."


    "I think you''re wrong. I''m different from you. Your mother hasn''t got a name yet, but my mother is a well-known Mrs. Fang."


    "Mrs. Fang?" Huo Yanyue sneered, "need I remind you, is your father just the adopted son of Fang family?"


    Huo Yanyue''s words made Fang Yahan tremble.


    Not fear, but anger!


    "Huo Yanyue, shut up your mouth for me. Where can you be more noble than mine?"


    "So we are each other. I come to cooperate with you with sincerity."


    "Well, how do you cooperate?" Fang Yahan clenched his teeth.


    Huo Yanyue stepped closer to Fang Yahan and said, "your target is my brother, my target is Su Nuan...


    when Su Nuan arrives at the rest room, the rest of the people in the rest room still don''t know about her public appearance with Huo Yanshen.


    Shen Sichun has been here long ago. When she sees Su Nuan, she hastens to welcome him up. "I''m sorry, I''m so busy these days that I can''t afford to try on the ready-made clothes. Have you brought them? I''m going to try it. If you need to change something, you can pay attention to it when you are making clothes on the stage"Well." Su Nuan shook the paper bag in his hand in front of Shen Sichun''s eyes, "go, go to the grid room."


    "That''s very kind of you." Shen Sichun gives Su Nuan a kiss on his face, and then he takes her hand and walks towards the lattice.


    Shen Sichun changes into ready-made clothes in the check room. Su Nuan looks at it carefully and finds that there are several unsatisfactory places. She notes them down one by one before letting Shen Sichun change back to her own clothes.


    Two people simply sat in the cubicle inside, did not go out again.


    "How are you doing?" They asked each other with one voice.


    Su Nuan smile, "my body is OK, something is normal reaction, how about you?"


    "I''m a supermodel with Queen''s style and sexy style. I can''t live for three days with those minor setbacks."


    Seeing that Shen Sichun''s mood has indeed come out of the incident, Su Nuan breathes a sigh of relief, hesitates for a moment, or asks, "Rong Jin? Did he come to you again? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already blackened him. What''s more, the 10 million yuan he gave is enough to support the medical expenses for more than a year. As long as I don''t lack money, I won''t take the initiative to look for him."


    "Even if you are short of money, don''t go to him. Come to me. I''ll take it with you." Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Sichun, I have an idea recently. Would you like to do it with me?"


    "Well?"


    "Mingxia''s brand has gained some public praise, but I haven''t officially built this brand yet. I think I should seize the opportunity to create a personal studio to create Mingxia''s brand and occupy a place in the market with the influence of the competition."


    "That''s a good idea. I still have the remaining five million. How much do I need?"


    Su Nuan was moved to look at Shen Sichun. "I just formed this idea in my heart. I haven''t made a formal plan yet. You just give me the money without hesitation. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave with the money?"


    "Not afraid, because we are both friends and relatives."


    "With you, it''s better than anything to cheer up." Su Nuan nodded, "but I still need to study the specific implementation, such as the positioning of the brand, which will determine the future development of the brand."


    "Well, Rong Jin has promised to give me two plays. If our brand can be established before the bidding of that play, I can still get the clothing contract of that play. As long as the drama is hot, our brand will certainly follow the fire. If the drama is not popular, it is equivalent to putting in an advertisement with our money and effort."


    Su Nuan''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good idea, but I know that the semi competition of costumes for the crew has always been fierce. However, as long as we strive for it, it will be good."


    "Well, when I''m finished these days, we''ll discuss it in detail." Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "I said one day I would hold your thigh. Sure enough, you never let me down."


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I said I would step down Fang Yahan and create the brand. Only then can I have the strength to compete with her."


    "Su Nuan, I believe you." Shen Sichun stares at Su Nuan straightforwardly. "My previous ideas are really too narrow. I shouldn''t have thought about your thoughts. In fact, I''ve long wanted to admit my mistake, but I''m afraid to admit it. On the way of revenge, I''ll go back to the original origin. But I''m glad that your words today let me find new hope."


    Su Nuan reached out and wiped Shen Sichun''s slightly red eyes. "You were the only one before. Now I''m here. We are two people."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and wanted to say what Huo Yanshen had said.


    But she couldn''t open the door again, so she could only hold it in the end and went out of the cubicle with Shen Sichun.


    Near the time of recording, the designers and models are all here.


    Xu Ru came to su''nuan with a smile, "I just heard that you and Huo are going to make it public? Congratulations


    Shen Sichun subconsciously looks at Su Nuan. Su Nuan purses her lips and smiles awkwardly, "but it''s just a show garden. What''s public?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to make it public. Congratulations."


    Xu Ruqian returned to his position, and other designers talked in a low voice, trying to come up to ask, and afraid of asking for nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Sichun responded, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "In fact, it''s a normal thing. You know, I live a little close to him. Today I came in his car. He drove directly into the studio. The limited edition of Maybach has five stars, so it''s like this."


    Shen Sichun nodded clearly, "it''s the boss style of Huo, and" Hao "is inhuman."


    Su Nuan shrugged helplessly. Before the countdown of the on-the-spot business notice, she tidied up her clothes and swallowed a medicine to relieve the early pregnancy reaction. Then she stood with Shen Sichun and prepared to appear.


    The last defeat, so that Su warm in the production of ready-made clothes in the scene, especially attentive.There are more and more places where Shen Sichun can help her. With the tacit cooperation of the two people, the ready-made clothes are better than expected.


    In the end, su''an won the first place and held his position.


    When the recording ended and the audience began to leave, Fang Yahan did not rush to leave as usual.


    Huo Yanyue, who was sitting on the guest seat, stepped onto the stage and took the microphone from her hand and said, "all the participants, as well as the staff, stop for a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    Everyone stopped.


    Huo Yanyue saw that his eyes were converging, and then he continued, "last week, my brother delegated the management right of the performance TV park to me. In order to celebrate my becoming the authority of the performance Park, I reserved a venue at six o''clock this evening. Everyone should be there. If not, you should know how serious the consequences are if you don''t give me face


    "Who dares not give you face? It''s too late to flatter you. " Fang Yahan echoed, causing many girls to laugh.


    "I''ll let the director post the address in the working group. I''ll see you later."


    Su Nuan is about to leave, but Huo Yanshen gets up, strides big long legs, straight to her.


    Some people didn''t see the scene in the morning, so they were skeptical about the rumor. However, Huo Yanshen went directly to Su Nuan''s side, and could not help standing in the same place and watching.


    "I don''t have any personal belongings to clean up. Huo Yanyue is also in charge of the studio. I will accompany you to the lounge to get something. What would you like to eat later?"


    Su Nuan:...


    he said that he would use the seven days to chase her, so his good pursuit is just a fair pursuit?


    "Sister, last time I asked you to think about me, how did you think about it?" Huo Yanyue was not afraid of death and came over, next to Su Nuan, and separated Huo Yanshen. "I have no engagement with other women. If you are with me, you will not be stabbed in the spine. Moreover, my mother is open-minded. Even if you are with two children with me, she will not say anything more or do something that will make you regret for a lifetime."


    Su Nuan is in the head big, this meeting Huo Yanyue to mix a foot to come in, her present mood, the perfect interpretation of a first two big words.


    "Vice President Huo, your flowers were sent to me last time. How can you say these words to Su Nuan in front of me today?" Shen Sichun suddenly made a voice, and at the same time he pulled Huo Yanyue to the side. "You just said you had so many advantages. Why didn''t you say that you should think differently?"


    Whoa!


    The onlookers were in an uproar, and they didn''t know what the play was now.


    Huo Yanyue was opened, Huo Yanshen immediately reached out and took Su Nuan into his arms. Because Huo Yanyue''s words, his face was a little cold, "irrelevant words, you can cover your ears, don''t listen."


    Su Nuan was forced to nest in Huo Yanshen''s arms and grinded his teeth. "I don''t care what vice president Huo said now. I only care. I haven''t promised you yet. You start to hold me and buckle ten."


    "I''ll get rid of Huo Yanyue''s idea for you, and add ten points." Huo Yan''s deep and cold lips are slightly aroused.


    "It''s Sichun who is helping me." Su Nuan lowered his voice and retorted.


    "I''m holding you now."


    "..."


    how does she feel that his logic is not wrong?


    Or is her brain beginning to blunt?


    Over there, Shen Sichun has released Huo Yanyue.


    "I''m sorry."


    The more warm she looks at Su, the more warm she is.


    "Brother, you always go ahead of me. I''m really bad enough. You''ll all come to dinner tonight."


    Huo Yanshen slightly tilted his head, glanced at Huo Yanyue, "I have an appointment with Su Nuan in the evening."


    Huo Yan more smile on Huo Yan deep cold eyes, and then forward a few steps, only half a step away from the two people stop.


    "The last dinner party was very unpleasant. Yahan was scared and fainted. If this kind of threat is spread out, it''s a small matter to go inside for a few days, and a bad reputation is a big thing. Which do you want to choose, sister, male or friend?"


    Su Nuan was shocked, staring at Huo Yanyue, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, sister, you should know? Or do you want me to say it in front of so many people? " When Huo Yanyue said this, he looked back at Shen Sichun who didn''t know.


    Su Nuan lowered his voice to a lower level. "You threatened me once, and now you threaten me again!"


    "As long as you are still by my brother''s side, as long as my brother still cares about you, there will be the third and the fourth time..."


    "you bastard!"


    Huo Yanyue was stunned. In his memory, there was always a woman calling "you asshole" at him, but he still went on his own way, fighting and racing with his life...


    when he thought of the woman in his memory, his eyes were too thick to be opened, and his eyes were full of hatred surging without cover up.


    It''s just that he''s not who he was five years ago.


    Now he has learned how to disguise his emotions.


    Huo Yanyue''s smile rose from the corner of his lips, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The appearance of skin smile and flesh smile made people feel cold and scared. He put out his hand and sent Su Nuan a farewell.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, looked at Huo Yanshen, whose face was frightfully cold, and then looked at Huo Yanyue, whose eye was evil.


    She suddenly pushes Huo Yan aside, takes her hand deeply, and does not greet Huo Yanyue. Instead, she steps to Shen Sichun, takes her hand and walks to the rest room.After su Nuan left, the court broke up.


    A designer can''t help but sigh, "is it so popular to be unmarried and pregnant now?"


    "Why don''t you get married and have a try first?"


    "Go, Huo Da boss is just one. They have been ordered to leave by Su design. When I am unmarried and give birth to my child, the cauliflower will be cold!"


    "Well, Mr. Fang, are you ok?"


    Fang Yahan is still standing in the same place, slowly loosening her clenched fist. She smiles gracefully and generously, and there is no other emotion on her face.


    "I''m fine. By the way, I''m going to be engaged tomorrow. This is an invitation. You are welcome to witness it."


    As she spoke, she took the invitation from sissy and sent it to everyone present.


    "Wow, the engagement banquet is actually in the Longteng Manor Hotel. I have to go and rub my pride."


    Fang Yahan handed out the invitation and left as usual.


    Her back is very straight, with a pride of the upper class circle, but when she stepped down from the stage, her tense emotions were completely vented.


    Bang!


    She hit hard on the wall, her facial features twisted and trembled.


    Xixi, who was following on one side, was startled, "sister Ya Han, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you? Even if I''m going to be in trouble, I''m sure to find a cushion. "


    What she can''t get, nobody wants it!


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun return to the rest room. Shen Sichun doesn''t understand, "did Huo Yanyue tell you something?"


    "Nothing. Are you going to dinner tonight?"


    "Go, why not? Maybe vice Huo will bring some rich second generation... "


    " I can''t see you saying such things, so I''ll go. I''ll contact you then. It''s estimated that Huo Yanshen is waiting for me outside. I''ll go first. "


    "Go, go, see you in the evening."


    Su Nuan took the bag and ran out quickly.


    Sure enough, Huo Yanshen has been waiting beside Maybach.


    Seeing her, there was no extra emotion on her face, just opened the front passenger''s door for her without saying a word.


    Su Nuan gets on the car nervously, ready to accept any of his cold air.


    However, Huo Yanshen said nothing but focused on driving until he arrived at a hotel half an hour later.


    "The meat dishes in this restaurant are well cooked and easy to digest. If you try them, you will not be able to keep up with the nutrition if you eat vegetables every time."


    Su Nuan nodded. "Don''t mention it. I''ve been eating vegetarian food recently. I feel like I''m floating all the time."


    Huo Yan deep slightly frown, get out of the car around Su Nuan''s door, open the door for her.


    However, before Su Nuan stepped forward, Huo Yanshen had already bent over and held her up.


    "Huo Yanshen, what are you doing?"


    She did not hurt two did not sprain, Huo boss this is not a word to open arms?


    "Didn''t you just say that walking is floating?"


    "She just took a word.


    "If this restaurant suits your taste, remember to eat more and go by yourself. You are much heavier than before."


    Su Nuan:...


    Su Nuan was carried into the hotel. As soon as they entered the box, the meal began to serve.


    It seems that Huo Yanshen ordered the meal early.


    Su Nuan sniffed. Although there were many meat dishes on the table, there was no smell of sour water.


    "Huo Yanshen, are you angry?" Before Su warm opens to eat, she raises her eyelids and looks at Huo Yanshen.


    "Well."


    "Because I shook your hand away?"


    "Well."


    "Can you not be so honest? Can''t you say something against your heart to coax me? When can you catch a girl like this? " Su Nuan is extremely depressed. It is clear that she is the one being chased. However, she feels that she is coaxing Huo Yanshen into being a master.


    Huo Yanshen this just to ease the God, cold face floating up an unnatural look, "I... Rongjin did not teach me this."


    Su warm helpless clip a piece of fried meat, "forget it, don''t care about you, who called me kind?"


    "Don''t throw my hand away next time."


    "I''m not yours yet. I don''t have to listen to you what I want to do." Su Nuan stressed his position.


    "I''m Huo boss. You shake off my hand in front of so many eyes. I don''t want face?"


    "..." seems to be the same thing? What she did just now made Huo Yanshen lose face, but... "Is face important or me important?"


    "Of course, you are important. For you, face can be avoided, but I can''t lose face and lose you."


    Su Nuan is blocked to death by Huo Yanshen''s words. He can only put the food into his mouth and tell him with his actions that he has no time to speak now!Seeing that she ate comfortably, Huo Yanshen no longer opened his mouth, but as far as possible for her to pick vegetables, fill her bowl.


    Su Nuan stuffed his stomach and belched contentedly.


    "It seems that you have to go to dinner tonight?" Huo Yan deeply and carefully wiped her mouth and said.


    "Well, if I don''t go, Huo Yan will become more and more crazy, and no one can control him."


    "Didn''t you tell Shen Sichun about this?"


    "If I told her, with her character, I would rather turn myself in myself than compromise with me."


    "If..."


    "well?" Su Nuan waited for a moment. Without waiting for Huo Yanshen''s following, she could only ask, "what if?"


    "Huo Yanyue''s madness now is caused by me. If he designs things out of line during the dinner party, if necessary, you can tell him the truth five years ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    "But he would not believe it without proof." Su Nuan hesitated for a moment. "Moreover, a person of his character is more sensitive than anyone else. If the truth of that matter is told to him, I think he may really be abandoned."


    "That''s what I''m worried about, but it''s better to abandon him than to see him threaten you."


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. His words moved her and made her feel incredible.


    "He''s your brother."


    "From small to big, my temperament is cold, except Yaxin, except you and two little ones, I have the same feelings for others."


    Su Nuan felt that Huo Yanshen was a little pathetic. A person with a cold personality can only show that others didn''t bring much warmth to him. She reached out to touch his face and rubbed it on his angular face. "It doesn''t matter. I''m warm-hearted. I''ll certainly warm you up."


    "Do you agree?"


    Su Nuan took back his hand like an electric shock? Even if I stand in the position of a friend, I can warm you


    Huo Yanyue''s deep black eyes look at Su Nuan for a moment.


    Su Nuan was seen as scalp numb, unconsciously said, "and, in fact, I think although you are cold, but cold is also hot, just like you do these for Huo Yanyue in silence. You don''t ask him to know, just ask him to be able to cheer up and not live blindly like before."


    "You know me?"


    "Just as you know me, only by knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can you win a hundred battles!"


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes, lightly moved from Su Nuan''s face, but the radian of the corner of his lips slightly raised, "I may be like a book, you can read it in a lifetime."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan burst out laughing, "is this what Rong Jin taught you?"


    "These words are true."


    Huo Yanshen''s voice just dropped, and his mobile phone rang.


    Su Nuan took out Huo Yanshen''s black card from his wallet and shook it in front of him. "I''ll get your card brush. You can answer the phone at ease."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan left the private room and went to the cashier to check out.


    Huo Yanshen followed behind and connected the phone.


    "He Fei, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. Just now chairman Huo brought someone in person and took the two little ones away. I can''t stop it. I''m sorry."


    Huo Yan deeply squeezed the hand of the mobile phone tightly, all over the cold, in an instant spread around.


    "Chairman Huo said that he would take good care of the two babies, but if Mr. Huo did not attend the engagement banquet tomorrow, his attitude would determine their situation."


    "I know about it. I''ll prepare as planned."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, it''s all my fault. Do you want me to explain it to Miss Su? In case...


    "no, your fault is my fault. I didn''t expect the old man to use this trick."


    Huo Yanshen finished and hung up the phone.


    He sank for a moment, stood still and dialed the old man''s phone.


    Who knows, the old man did not plan to answer his phone at all, and then dial his mother, it is the same.


    He frowned more and more deeply, unable to determine the situation of the two little ones. He did not have the courage to explain this matter to Su Nuan at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan finished the account, and saw that Huo Yanshen had not followed up, and returned to look for him.


    "Say it in the car."


    Seeing his cold face, Su Nuan hit a thump in his heart, "is there something wrong with the two little ones?"


    Huo Yan was silent and only led Su Nuan''s hand out.


    Two people on the car, Su warm and can''t wait to ask, "you don''t lie to me, also don''t hide from me, is it two small things?"


    "Well."


    "What''s wrong with them?" As soon as it was confirmed that it was related to the two little ones, su''an immediately reached out and firmly grasped Huo Yanshen''s arm.


    "For tomorrow''s engagement, the old man went to make sure I went and took the two little ones in person."


    "What?" Su Nuan''s eyes widened. The feeling of "losing" was just like the last time she learned that the two little ones had been kidnapped. She came from all directions and wrapped her in it, making her almost breathless.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Yan looked at her mood change deeply, and seized her hand with heartache. "The old man will be worried about the Su family, and will not do anything to the two little ones. His purpose is to let me book a wedding banquet. I promise that if the two little ones are hurt a little, I will never stick to you again."


    Su Nuan on Huo Yan deep cold eyes, "even if know they will not be hurt, but their heart fear? Who will pay the bill? Huo Yanshen, I have already said that there is too much separation between us. I don''t want the two children to live in a life of fear every day because of you...


    "sorry, I didn''t think about it very carefully."


    Su Nuan pushes Huo Yanshen''s hand in a panic, pulls the door open and gets out of the car.


    She is really in a mess now, two small just a little bit of wind and grass, can make her heartstrings tense.What''s more, the two little ones are now in the hands of Huo Yingdong. Huo Yingdong doesn''t like himself, and he will certainly hurt the two little ones with various cold violence or words because of his own reasons.


    It was not easy to stabilize the disease of small glutinous rice...


    Su Nuan took a few steps and was immediately grabbed by Huo Yan, who was closely following him.


    He did not yield to pull her into his arms, one hand on her neck, her face trapped in his arms.


    "This is my fault, you can deduct my points, but don''t leave, don''t deny, don''t even give me the last seven days."


    Su Nuan clenched his fist and hammered on Huo Yanshen''s back.


    "The closer I get to you, the more I feel I''m sorry for the two little ones. I''m not competent. I know you''ve indirectly hurt mother song, and I know you''ll bring danger to the two little ones. But I''ll stop close to you. Huo Yanshen, if it''s just me, I won''t be afraid, but I have two little ones, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, so we... Um...


    Huo Yan Deep with his thin cold lips, sealed her about to blurt out the words.


    Su Nuan struggled, his hand clasped her, obviously not too tight, but she just could not earn his arms.


    In the end, she could only swallow all the words in her throat. Her heart, which was hard to get tough, was turned into soft candy by his foul kiss.


    Huo Yan deeply kisses the end, continues to hold Su warm not to give up.


    "I accept points deduction, not one shot."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "deduct 50 points, do you have any comments?"


    "No


    "If seven days come, you''re not 100% with me, Huo Yanshen. Don''t forget what you said."


    "As long as you don''t beat me to death in advance, I can earn the points back."


    Huo Yan takes Su Nuan and takes her back to the car.


    They sat quietly for a while, or Huo Yan said coldly, "tomorrow''s engagement banquet, if you were still hesitating before, now, should you be 100% sure you want to go?"


    "If he dares to move two little ones, then I dare to move his son." Su Nuan grinds her teeth. As long as it is because of the two little ones, she can change from a kitten to a tigress at any time.


    Huo Yan nodded deeply, "this is Su Nuan!"


    "Why do I feel like I''m in your hole again? You expect me to go to the engagement party and take you away, don''t you? "


    "You don''t have to take all of mine. It''s all yours."


    Huo Yanshen again lured him. Su''an suppressed his small desire and declared, "even if I go tomorrow and take you away, I will only use our relationship to suppress the engagement between you and Fang. This does not mean that I accept you, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know how they are now. Huo Yanshen, is there any way to know their current situation?" Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen with worried and anxious light in his eyes.


    Huo Yanshen couldn''t stand Su Nuan looking at her like this. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the old man.


    "I''m going to book a wedding party tomorrow, but I need to talk to two little video players!"


    Su Nuan saw the content of his text message, "can this work?"


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough, within five minutes, the old man called.


    As soon as the video phone was connected, two small cheerful voices came over.


    "Daddy, we are at daddy''s house now. Grandpa Huo is a bit fierce, but he has prepared us with a beautiful house, many toys and delicious food."


    Su Nuan took her mobile phone and looked at the little glutinous rice with heartless smile at the end of the video. She could not help but say, "can you have a sense of crisis?"


    "But grandfather Huo is father''s father. He is fierce, but he was just amused by me, and he has been staring at his brother." Little glutinous rice spit out his tongue and sprinkled a Jiao, "Mommy, Grandpa Huo said that we should sleep at daddy''s house today. I would like to eat the Buddha''s jumping wall that grandfather Huo said in the evening. Grandfather Huo said that the soup, the Buddha had to jump off the wall after drinking it, so I wanted to see if I could jump off the wall."


    Remember, Mommy, you can''t go home without rubbing your eyebrows


    "I won''t cry. They call me my little ancestor. I''ve been running all the time. They''ve been following me for fear that I''ll fall. Grandfather Huo will teach them a lesson, so it seems that they are the ones who want to cry."


    "What about shrimp balls?"


    "Grandfather Huo is still staring at his brother. He is afraid that he will be sad if he goes away, so his brother has been standing there and letting him stare." Small Glutinous Rice said, shaking the mobile phone, the screen switched to the shrimp ball and Huo Yingdong.


    As Chang xiaonuomi said, Huo Yingdong is staring at the shrimp ball, which is extremely complex, but not lethal.


    When he found himself in the video, Huo Yingdong moved his eyes away from the shrimp ball.


    "As long as you come to order the wedding banquet tomorrow and don''t disobey my arrangement, how can I bring the two small ones, I will send them back."Huo Yingdong''s voice dropped, and xiaonuomi''s mobile phone was immediately seized, and then the video call was cut off.


    After knowing that the two little ones were safe and sound, Su Nuan''s heart finally felt better.


    "Let''s go back to take a nap, get up and go to the evening appointment."


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the mountains of tigers, ah." Su Nuan sighed, "I don''t know this time, Huo Yanyue is going to sacrifice something to abuse you and hurt me."


    "Let''s just take it."


    "That''s the only way."


    In the evening, Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan arrive at the venue set by Huo Yanyue according to the time agreement.


    The other people are all here, so when they enter the field together, they become the focus of their eyes.


    Shen Sichun smiles at Su Nuan and says, "I don''t know what the relationship between Huo boss and Su Nuan is now?"


    Su Nuan glared at Shen Sichun, just about to open his mouth, but Huo Yanshen took the lead and said, "I am sparing no effort to pursue her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s words, everyone began to coax.


    "With the charm, financial power and power of Huo boss, Su design should not be soft, cute and easy to be pushed down. It''s incredible to pursue these two words on Huo boss."


    I thought that Huo boss said little, and the ridicule of others would be ignored by him. However, he was very serious about staring at the first model to make a fuss, and his thin lips opened slightly.


    "Su Nuan is different from all women. That''s what I like about her."


    All the women:...


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen helplessly and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s find something to eat and find a place to sit down and watch them play."


    Huo Yanshen, holding Su Nuan, walks towards the buffet.


    Huo Yanyue is looking for a good venue and has specially arranged it. It has to be said that he spent a lot of thought.


    "All the people are here, then we will officially start. We must have a good time. There are unlimited amounts of red wine and champagne." Huo Yanyue in the group of beautiful women, called out.


    "Good."


    A listen to the unlimited amount of wine and champagne, the girls present are ready to move.


    Boss Huo, they have no chance, but there are also vice president Huo and several producers of the program group.


    Su Nuan took the medicine to relieve the reaction of early pregnancy in advance, which would not be uncomfortable. It was just that after the music on the dance floor started, the noise made her uncomfortable.


    "OK?" Huo Yanshen took some snacks for su''an and frowned.


    "It''s a little noisy, but it''s OK." Su Nuan, like a hungry wolf, began to swallow.


    Looking at her appetites, Huo Yanshen couldn''t help but stir up the corners of her lips.


    Su warm has not yet filled his stomach, Huo Yanyue with two glasses of red wine, appeared in her side.


    Huo Yanshen doesn''t eat for Su Nuan any more. He holds her in his arms and looks at Huo Yanyue''s smiling face.


    "When are you going to make trouble?"


    Listening to Huo Yan''s deep and cold questioning voice, Huo Yanyue''s smile gradually tightened, "make till you lose everything."


    Su Nuan suddenly raised his feet and stepped on Huo Yanyue''s feet. "I see you, you can''t do without education."


    "Sister, what are you crazy about? You can''t rely on me to chase you, just do something to me Huo Yanyue lifted his feet and took a few breaths of cold air to suppress the pain on his feet.


    "It''s normal for you to act and act on you. In the future, you don''t call me sister-in-law. I''ll teach you instead of your mother." Su Nuan makes a gesture and wants to step on it again. Huo Yanyue quickly takes a few steps back.


    "My brother just said he was chasing you. Since you didn''t promise, it''s still early to be my sister-in-law."


    "How do you know I didn''t promise? Do I want to do it in three words? I can say it anytime, anywhere. " Su Nuan had the cheek to stare at Huo Yanyue, "you just said that you wanted to make Huo Yanshen lose everything. You said it too bad. You are brothers who break bones and connect tendons, not enemies who will be pinched when they meet."


    Huo Yan Yue''s smile arc slowly froze, "my brother and I are enemies."


    "What hatred?"


    "He killed Yaxin, he..."


    "who are you standing here to declare war with Huo Yanshen?"


    Huo Yanyue is stiff, who is Yaxin?


    "I guess it''s not a lover, it''s just a friend?" Su Nuan spoke slowly, "Yaxin''s family has never done anything because of that. Even Yashin''s sister Fang, who presided over it, also broke her head and wanted to marry him. How about you? Just a friend, but because it''s just a friend, you want to destroy your brother? I said, do you want to go back to your skull and rebuild it? "


    After listening to Huo Yanyue''s eight words, Su Nuan subconsciously looked at Fang Yahan''s direction.


    "Huo Yanyue..."


    when Huo Yanshen just opened his mouth, Su Nuan interrupted her. She held out a glass of wine in Huo Yanyue''s hand. "Some things don''t have to be solved in this extreme way. The more extreme you are, the more you can only live in the dark corner."


    Huo Yanyue stared at the red wine in su''an''s hand, and suddenly laughed again, "then after you drink this glass of wine, I will listen to you, come out of the dark and go to the sunshine."


    Su Nuan frowned, don''t say she is pregnant now, can''t drink, even if can drink, she also knows that the wine has a problem, will never drink.


    "No drink?" The smile on Huo Yanyue''s face became thick.


    Su Nuan still did not speak and did not make any movements.


    Huo Yanyue reached out and recaptured the wine in his hands. He looked up and drank himself.


    "You''re the one with a dark mind? Elder sister, don''t think too bad about people....


    Su Nuan: "Huo Yanyue left with a straight back.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, slightly raised his head to Huo Yanshen''s eyes, "what does he mean? I was despised by him? "Huo Yanshen''s fingers gently scraped across her face, "it seems to be."


    "Where am I? If I don''t guard against him, do I have to throw myself into the net? " Su Nuan glared at Huo Yanshen, "he is your brother, so you also have mistakes, deduction 10."


    Huo Yanshen leans over slightly and almost kisses Su Nuan''s face.


    Su Nuan subconsciously wants to avoid, but she is held in his arms and can''t avoid it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean to kiss her. He just got close to her ear and said word by word, "the way you protected me just now is very much like a long sister-in-law. Since I would like the three words to be very simple, please tell me."


    Su Nuan only felt the whole body began to burn, she hit a spirit of excitement, "if you again bewitch, affect my judgment, foul also want to buckle 10."


    Huo Yan deep mouth a hook, straight up, let Su warm his own stand.


    "The less you can get, the less I can leave."


    "I know." Su Nuan grinds his teeth and is still thinking about what happened just now. "He is clearly playing tricks. He wants to plan on me. He also despises my psychological darkness. He is like a thief calling to catch a thief."


    "Not angry." Huo Yanshen put a piece of cake into her mouth, "when you become a sister-in-law, you will have the strength to educate him."


    "..."


    Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan stayed at the buffet table all the time, and most of them went to the dance floor to dance.


    The producers of several program groups came to communicate with Huo Yanshen. Su Nuan consciously flashed aside and continued to eat her.


    As soon as Huo Yanshen talked about business affairs, his whole body breath was suddenly promoted from the doting to the king.


    Several producers were so oppressed that they did not dare to say more. They left after a few words.


    Huo Yan looks at Su Nuan on the other side and is still eating. She seems to have not enough to eat, but she always starts to retch when she stops.


    Some designers and models did not dare to approach him because of his coolness. However, after finding out that Su Nuan was alone, they all brought glasses to toast.


    He just wanted to go over and drag Su Nuan out of the crowd. Fang Yahan did not know where he came from, and gracefully blocked his way and sight.


    "Brother Yan Shen, are you too cruel to me?"


    Huo Yanshen frowned in displeasure, and Fang Yahan''s position just blocked his sight of seeing Su Nuan.


    "You took Miss Su and appeared in front of me in a fair and aboveboard manner. Although you did not agree to the engagement, we will be engaged tomorrow. Do you want to put Miss Su in a position of a third party?"


    Huo Yan deeply collected cold eyes, cold mouth, "you also said, engagement is tomorrow."


    Fang Yahan bit his lower lip, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, "OK, that''s tomorrow."


    "Anything else?"


    Fang Yahan''s impatience when he opened his mouth and his attitude of rejecting others made Fang Yahan''s face completely frozen.


    "Brother Yan Shen, I want to know what is better than me? I try my best to cater to you and win the favor of my uncles and aunts. I am also independent and will not bind you. How far do you want me to do before you can see me more? "


    "It''s nothing to do with what you''ve done. There''s no reason for feelings."


    "It is clear that I have been with you for so many years. Whether it is high school or university, you take over Tianyuan, you lose the project, whether you are happy or not, I am all around you."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "I know that elder sister is very important in your heart. You take care of me also for the sake of elder sister''s last words." Fang Yahan''s eyes flickered slightly. After seeing Huo Yanshen, he put his eyes on his glass. "I know that the one thing I did the most wrong was to change your medicine five years ago, so you still refuse to forgive me."


    Huo Yanshen''s impatience has reached the extreme. He didn''t want to give her a good step to go down because of the many pairs of eyes around him


    "Brother Yan Shen?" Fang Yahan widened his eyes.


    "I say it again, get out of here!"


    Fang Yahan clenched his fist and calmed down for a long time. "I am the daughter of the Fang family. The Fang family is no worse than the Huo family. I will marry you with the whole Fang family. What do you want me to do?"


    "From the beginning to now, I have told you clearly that I am not interested in you or Fang family."


    "Good!" Fang Yahan took a deep breath and took the wine on the buffet table. Then he turned to the crowd and said, "tomorrow is my engagement to Mr. Huo. I believe you all know that I can''t hold the man''s heart and I''m a failure. But at least I can catch him. Mr. Huo said he would like to have a drink with you. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    As soon as Fang Yahan''s words came out, all the people around him were excited. Even the people on the dance floor stopped. No one wanted to miss the chance to have a drink with Huo boss.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very lively.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes, separated by several people''s figures, have been looking for Su Nuan''s figure.


    He found out that Su Nuan was gone!


    Shen Sichun and Huo Yanyue disappeared together!"Mr. Huo, it''s my pleasure to have a drink with you. I''ll do it first."


    "General manager Huo''s wife, Ying Tong, is really enviable!"


    The people around kept saying compliments, but did not find that Huo Yanshen''s eyes were cold enough to kill people.


    "Brother Yan Shen, by the way, drinking is not good for your health. You can have a glass of juice with everyone. Everyone is waiting for you." Fang Yahan took the juice on one side and handed it to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan takes a deep look at Fang Yahan, who immediately steps back in fear.


    But as soon as she thought of what was going to happen, she held on to her resentment, swallowed her saliva, and said to the crowd around her, "brother Yan Shen, I don''t think you''re lively enough and don''t want to drink it."


    As soon as we heard Fang Yahan''s words, they took a few steps forward one after another, and completely trapped Huo Yan in the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    Looking at Fang Yahan''s boldness, Huo Yanshen''s face was extremely cold. Then, he took the glass of juice.


    Just when we thought we could have a drink with Huo boss, Huo Yanshen smashed the cup on the ground with a bang.


    Everyone is in a daze!


    Fang Yahan is embarrassed and embarrassed to stand in place, biting his lips.


    Huo Yan deeply sweeps to the person in front of him, where the person immediately discerns to make way for a way.


    He didn''t explain the engagement or whether he was stepping on two boats. The best explanation is the end of the farce tomorrow.


    Today, the more happy Fang Yahan makes, the more perfect the illusion is. After tomorrow, the more side effects will be caused by her own death.


    Fang Yahan saw Huo Yan go far away, she forced a breath to smile at the people around her.


    "Sue design is gone. Who saw where she went? Brother Yan Shen is in a hurry to find her. Don''t mind. "


    People present found that not only Su design is missing, but also vice president Huo, the hero of the evening, is not here.


    "Let''s go up and help brother Yan Shen look for it."


    Fang Yahan finished and took the lead to follow up. Other people also followed.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan is lying in a lounge with her hands tied back to her body and her feet. She is covered with a quilt. If the quilt is not lifted, no one can find out her present predicament.


    There seemed to be some kind of incense burning in the room, which was very light, but she could smell it.


    Don''t think she also know, thousands of defense, she still did not prevent Huo Yanyue''s mind.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Yanyue would take Sichun to draw her on!


    This asshole!


    She was eating well, but suddenly she received a short message from Shen Sichun, saying that there was an urgent matter to ask her, which was related to Huo Yanyue. She thought that Shen Sichun knew about Huo Yanyue''s blackmail, so she didn''t call Huo Yanshen. She went to Yangtai according to the address mentioned in the message.


    Who knows, she just arrived at the balcony, immediately was covered by people''s mouth and nose.


    Wake up again, this is the situation now.


    Su Nuan called out, "is there anyone, help!"


    People did not call, but the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, Huo Yanyue came out from inside wearing a bathrobe.


    "Huo Yanyue, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, but when this is over, the crazy man will be my brother." Huo Yanyue walked toward su''nuan with a smile. As he walked, he made a gesture to untie Yu Pao.


    Su Nuan tenses up all over, stares at Huo Yanyue and roars, "you are kidnapping, forcing, you think you make Huo Yan go crazy, you can be OK yourself?"


    "As long as it can make him crazy, I can accept any consequences. Sister, you should not appear beside him, let alone let him care about you, so I''m sorry, but I still have to choose to do so."


    "You son of a bitch, why are you doing this to me?"


    "I''m sorry."


    When Huo Yanyue said these three words, he had already half untied his bathrobe and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Huo Yanyue, don''t force me."


    Huo Yanyue looked at Su Nuan''s white face, and her forehead began to seep with layers of fine sweat. Her eyes, which were always full of bright light, were staring with extreme fear.


    He felt his throat drying out more and more. Maybe the incense in the room played a role.


    "Wait a minute. When the drug starts to work, you won''t be so miserable."


    Su Nuan breathed slowly, "what kind of medicine is put in the incense?"


    Huo Yanyue didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Su Nuan was forced to the corner, what scruples, what worries, at this moment, all are covered by Huo Yanyue''s madness.


    "Yaxin''s death has nothing to do with Huo Yanshen. The person she likes is you, and the person she thinks about is you. You are too muddleheaded. All day long, you are either fighting or racing, and you have to learn from others to mix on the road. She likes you in secret, but she is afraid that the Fang family will find you trouble and hurt you because of the things between you and her. What about you?"


    "What do you say?" Huo Yanyue''s hand stopped.


    Su Nuan was shaking. "What did you do on the day of the car accident five years ago? Because of her mother''s heavy words, she was in a bad mood and asked Huo Yanshen for a drink. After drinking too much, she received a phone call from your brother saying that you were going to die. She said that you had been shot by someone. She desperately wanted to see you for the last time. She took Huo Yanshen''s key and rushed out. Huo Yanshen couldn''t stop her and wait for Huo Yanshen to catch up At that time, she had already started the car. Huo Yanshen got on the car only after the car started. "


    Huo Yanyue''s whole body was frozen, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "If Huo Yanshen doesn''t tell you this, he is worried that you won''t wake up easily and start to be decadent and confused. He uses your misunderstanding of him to prop up your will to break away from the life in the past. What about you? What did you do to him? What did you do to me? "


    "Shut up"If you don''t believe it, I have a copy of Yaxin''s words recorded by Huo Yanshen before she died, which is to you."


    Huo Yanyue looks like crazy to search Su Nuan''s bag, finds out her mobile phone, according to her statement, found the recording file.


    When he heard Yaxin''s last words without a word, his whole person collapsed like a void.


    in high and vigorous spirits, a faint smile on one''s face, his eyes never get rid of the ruffian, all like bubbles, and a burst is broken.


    Su Nuan took a quick breath and looked at the position of the incense. "Huo Yanyue, hurry up..."


    unexpectedly, before his voice was finished, Huo Yanyue had already stood up from the ground without changing his clothes and rushed out of the room in his bathrobe.


    The door was slammed shut.


    Su Nuan opened her mouth and looked at the closed door again.


    Her heart is bleeding!


    That bastard Huo Yanyue, if you want to leave, you have to extinguish the incense, OK?


    This is the third time that Su Nuan has been exposed to this medicine. Her breathing is more and more rapid, and her cheeks are becoming more and more red.


    If there is no one to let those incense continue to burn, she will lose her sense, and the baby in her belly will be dangerous because of physiological changes.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and clenched her lips to keep her sanity.


    She carefully tried to roll or sit up on the bed, but because her hands and feet were tied very tightly, and the effect had begun to attack, she had no strength on her body. She tried her best to move a few centimeters to the edge of the bed.


    Because of her actions, the medicine spread faster in her body.


    She gasped, powerless at the ceiling, and her vision began to blur.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    Su''s subconscious side of the head to see, but can''t see who is coming.


    There was a lot of noise in her ears, but she couldn''t hear them clearly.


    With another bang!


    The door seemed to be closed, and the noise disappeared. There was only one footstep coming towards me.


    Su Nuan was nervous, "Huo Yanshen, is that you?"


    Huo Yan looks at Su''s warm flushed face, her eyes open blankly, which makes her appear innocent and charming.


    He was in a trance for a moment, then came back to himself, "it''s me. I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Incense, quick..."


    after su Nuan''s reminder, Huo Yanshen realized that the room was full of fragrance.


    He quickly found the location of the incense, put out the fire with water, and opened the window to let the wind disperse the fragrance in the room.


    After that, he went to the big bed and helped Su Nuan up.


    His hand touched the hot temperature of her body, and his reason was almost burnt out.


    However, there was a snap.


    Big big tears, dripping from su''an''s eyes, soaked Huo Yanshen''s skirt.


    "Su Nuan..." Huo Yanshen was flustered because of her tears. "It''s my fault that I didn''t find you at the first time."


    "Huo Yanshen, I was really scared just now. If Huo Yanshen is more crazy, I..."


    she may have been taken to hell by Huo Yanyue now!


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. I won''t cry. I''ll take you to the hospital. Bear with me."


    Su Nuan strongly supported his strength and shook his head, "don''t go to the hospital. I don''t have anything to do. If the medicine disperses, I''ll be fine."


    Huo Yanshen remembered that she was still hiding her pregnancy.


    He stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her. "How can I help you?"


    Su Nuan breathed quickly, "you... You stay away from me first."


    Huo Yanshen let go of su''nuan. Su''an, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly shook. He helped her to lie flat on the bed. "I should be more alert."


    "I don''t blame you. I belittled Huo Yanyue. What about Sichun? Did you see her? "


    "Shen Sichun was knocked unconscious in the bathroom. I''ve sent her to the hospital."


    "She''ll be fine." Su Nuan lies on the bed, relieved, but can not relax the hot feeling.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen did not take the opportunity to be embarrassed, but really sat down on the sofa by the window.


    Su''s warm hands, struggling to put on the abdomen, praying for the child to have nothing to do.


    "Told Huo Yanyue what happened five years ago?" Huo Yanshen in order to suppress the bottom of his heart ready to move, open his mouth to attract his attention.


    "Yes, he listened to the recording you gave me." Su Nuan kept taking a deep breath. "He seems to be really frustrated. I don''t know if he can survive the blow."


    "Do you have time to worry about him?"


    "Although he was sorry for me first, nothing substantive happened. This thing was said from my mouth. If he was down, it would be that I was sorry for him a little more.""He should!" Huo Yan spits out two words.


    Across a long distance, Su Nuan was also shaken by the chill.


    As soon as she felt cold, the hot and dry effect of the medicine was immediately suppressed.


    "Huo Yanshen, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s good for you to get angry. You don''t have anyone to train now? Or, if you call someone else and I listen to you, it''s better than a cold bath. "


    "..."


    Huo Yanshen couldn''t help but dial the phone.


    The person who was deeply trained by Huo Yan is He Fei. Su Nuan nests in the quilt and listens for half an hour.


    When he was lecturing people, the air-conditioning came out of his body without money. Su''an shivered and mourned for He Fei at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    Half an hour later, Huo Yanshen hung up the phone. He looked at Su Nuan, his face returning to normal. "Do you want to continue?"


    "No, it feels better." Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "but her strength hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, tell me something about your childhood?"


    "When I was a child?" Huo Yan was silent for a moment, "want to hear?"


    "Well, I want to hear it!" Just kill time!


    "Before I was eight years old, I lived in the old house of Huo family. After eight years old, I moved to the manor where I took you last time until I went to the police academy. The old man threatened me to take over Tianyuan...


    " no more? " Su Nuan was a little surprised. She had always had a wonderful growth, but unexpectedly, he finished with a few words.


    "No more."


    "Then why do you want to move from Huo''s old house to the manor?"


    "Because Huo Yanyue followed Liang Yin, something happened."


    "Then chairman Huo asked you to take over Tianyuan because Huo Yanyue was not a good source?"


    "Probably!"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yan''s cold face with heartache, "no wonder you are cold-natured. It''s good that people who grow up in that environment don''t go crazy."


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "Well, can I ask you something?"


    "Well."


    "Last time in the manor, there was a storage box on your bookshelf. Girls would like to use that kind of cloth. I want to know who the owner is!"


    Huo Yan deep eyebrow tiny pick, "you this is to be jealous?"


    "Cough..." Su Wen''s face, which had just cooled down, turned red in an instant, "who said I was jealous? Don''t I have nothing to say? "


    Huo Yan deeply raised his lips, and his cold and quiet eyes were all spoiled. "Those things are Yaxin''s relics. She gave them to me for safekeeping. If her mother comes back one day, let me transfer them to her mother."


    "Her legacy?" After listening to Huo''s deep explanation, Su warm was all over the body, and a strange feeling rose up in her heart. She wanted to catch it, but those broken memories were like bubbles. She had already broken up before she came near. "Did she do the box herself? Or did she buy it? "


    "She didn''t do it, it was..."


    before Huo Yanshen finished speaking, the door was knocked. He looked at Su Nuan and got up and walked towards the door.


    Su Nuan''s heart is a bit lost. She always feels that the colorful flower coincides with something in her memory, but now, the clue is broken again!


    Huo Yanshen opened the door, and Shen Sichun stood outside the door? How is she? "


    Huo Yanshen slightly let go, let Shen Sichun can see the situation in the room, "there is no substantive damage."


    "That''s good!" Shen Sichun is relieved.


    "Si Chun." Su Nuan suddenly said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine, too. Don''t worry." Shen Sichun waved to su''an. "I''m relieved to have Huo boss take care of you. I''ll go first and call me if you have something."


    "Well."


    After Shen Sichun leaves, Su Nuan recovers for half an hour. Huo Yanshen holds her out of the room and prepares to go home.


    However, two talents out of the club, see Fang Yahan and Ning Baozhu face to face.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes were red and Ning Baozhu was angry.


    "Why don''t you let me down first?" Su Nuan said.


    "No


    "Yan Shen, what''s your attitude? One is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you, and the other is your fiancee who is going to be engaged tomorrow, but you don''t even say a word Ning Baozhu strode forward to block her son''s way. After training her son, she put her eyes on Su Nuan''s body, "how do you promise me? You said yourself that you would not have anything to do with my son. Now that I am standing in front of you, how dare you dare to let my son hold you


    "I..."


    "I''ll take her home and go back to my old house. Do you have anything else to say?" Huo Yanshen interrupts Su Nuan''s words and stares at Ning Baozhu coldly.


    Ning Baozhu nest a belly of fire, originally want to burst out, but her son''s words, but let her heart of those angry, rubbed away.


    "You mean you''ll go back to your old house?"


    "Well."


    Ning Baozhu swept her strength just now, and then she looked at Fang Yahan beside her, "Ya Han, did you hear that? Yan Shen just said he would go back to his old house tonight. Don''t be aggrieved. Yan Shen will definitely attend the engagement banquet tomorrow. "


    Fang Yahan nodded and took a careful look at Huo Yanshen. "Brother Yan Shen, I really didn''t mean to do anything about this evening. I just want to stay with you more and let others see that I have a place in your heart. I don''t know Miss Su will be taken away by Yan Yue."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even give Fang Yahan an extra look in his eyes. He looked directly at Ning Baozhu, "I''ll send Su Nuan home, and then I''ll go back to my old house. Do you have anything else?""It''s OK. I''ll go back to my old house and wait for you. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll ask Mama Zhang to do it for you. "


    "No


    After two simple words, Huo Yanshen walks to his parking space with Su Nuan in his arms.


    Driving home, Su Nuan looked at his angular side face, the mood in the eyes was surging, "you want to go back to Huo''s old house for the night, because of the two little ones?"


    "The two little ones were taken away by the old man from He Fei''s hand. It''s my responsibility. Don''t worry. I''ll sleep with them tonight."


    "Tomorrow..."


    "I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Su Nuan clenched her fist and lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In fact, she has not made a decision, she does not know whether she really has the courage.


    Once she takes this step, the problems between her and him will rise from the dark to the bright, and become the existence that she must solve or overcome.


    "You will certainly come, won''t you?" Huo Yan deeply saw her silence, and some of her heart began to become uncertain.


    Su Nuan looked up at him, "can you give me some more time? I''ll think about it again. "


    Huo Yan held the steering wheel tightly. "We don''t have much time."


    "Huo Yanshen, if I go tomorrow, what will happen to you?"


    "The original seven day agreement is still there. In the end, whether I can be with you depends on whether I have earned 100 points in your heart."


    Su Nuan smelled the words, and the tension in his heart finally loosened a little bit. "After listening to your words, the possibility that I will go tomorrow will increase."


    "Believe me, no matter what will happen in the future, I''ll be by your side."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and nodded solemnly.


    She wanted to spend the night trying to figure it out.


    But she was afraid to continue to think more, her heart now accumulated up the courage will crack.


    Coupled with Huo Yanshen''s mood, if she didn''t give him a prepared statement today, I''m afraid that he would lose sleep all night.


    She doesn''t want him to have any bad mood, it''s true!


    "I''ll go tomorrow, as if I wanted to be wayward."


    Huo Yan deeply smell speech, whole body a Zheng, he quickly stop at the side of the road, turn to face Su Nuan, "really?"


    "Really!"


    Huo Yanshen suddenly opened the seat belt buckle, extended his long arm toward Su Nuan, held her face and leaned over to kiss him...


    the bustle outside the car is in sharp contrast to the quiet and lingering in the car.


    Huo Yanshen held her face and wanted to rub her into his body.


    I don''t know how long, the kiss finally ended in a burst of trumpet sound.


    Su Nuan looked back at the car blocked into a long dragon. He pushed Huo Yanshen back, "this is not a parking place. If you don''t go, the people behind will rush up."


    Huo Yanshen reached out and rubbed her hair, fastened her seat belt and drove away contentedly.


    Su Nuan is holding her heart. When she was kissing by him, she thought of being together more deeply?


    It''s not scientific!


    It must be that the medicine has not returned just now, and let Huo Yanshen''s kiss be hooked up again!


    "Huo Yanshen, you are with me now, only 40 points."


    "Well." He is confident that he can earn the points back.


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Well."


    Su Nuan is speechless!


    Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan home and drove back to his old house.


    Su Nuan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep, thinking about the throbbing in the car, she wished she could pour cold water on herself and find her reason back.


    The next morning.


    Su Nuan got up with dark circles under his eyes!


    When she finished washing, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss Su, it''s me."


    Outside the door came the voice of He Fei.


    Su''an opened the door and looked at He Fei in a puzzled way, "did something happen to you when you came to me so early?"


    "Nothing happened. I''m just acting according to general manager Huo''s instructions." He Fei smiles at Su Nuan and hands her the paper bag and Breakfast packed back from the hotel. "There is a chairman downstairs. Once you go out and prepare to go to the engagement scene, those people will stop you. This is a disguised prop. Please disguise Miss Su. My car is outside the community. Can we start at 10 o''clock?"


    Su Nuan took the thing and nodded.


    He Fei left. She closed the door and went to the sofa to sit down.


    In the paper bag, there is a set of clothes for the elderly, cloth shoes, wigs and necessary camouflage tools.


    She couldn''t help laughing at what was in her hand.


    She never imagined that one day her life would become a war drama!After breakfast, she disguised herself as an old man according to He Fei''s instructions.


    Then she took the stairs down to the fifth floor and took the elevator to the first floor.


    Just like He Fei said, there is someone waiting at the elevator. You can see that it is not a resident of the community.


    She hung her head, slowed down, and walked towards the crossing.


    Out of the corridor, there are several people, in different paths on guard.


    Fortunately, her disguise is good, has been out of the door of the community, no one found her identity.


    Su Nuan got into He Fei''s car. "Where are we going next?"


    "The security at the engagement banquet was very strict. What Mr. Huo meant was to let Miss Su disguise as my mother and join me in the meeting."


    "Su Nuan looked at He Fei speechlessly," how do I think I''m taking advantage of you? "


    "Huo is always my boss, who is my food and clothing parents. Miss Su is the future boss wife. Pretending to be my mother should not be regarded as taking advantage of me!"


    Su Nuan thought for a while, and He Fei seemed to have no problem!


    The car drove all the way to Longteng Manor Hotel. The security guard stopped the car and said, "please show me the invitation."


    He Fei calmly handed over the invitation.


    The security guard glanced at the invitation letter and pointed to Su Nuan on the copilot. "Who is she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    "She''s my mother. I''ll bring my mother to attend Mr. Huo''s engagement banquet. Do you have any comments?"


    The security guard returned the invitation to He Fei, "please come in."


    He Fei rolled up the window, breathed a sigh of relief, and drove into the manor.


    As the engagement time approached, the whole of Beicheng had come.


    He Fei stops the car and takes Su Nuan to the wedding party.


    Su Nuan remembers one thing. He Fei is stopped and asked, "where are the two little ones?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but there''s always Huo there, so there''s no accident between the two kids."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment. Huo Yan went back to his old house to sleep last night. She should take the opportunity to arrange the two little ones. Although she was still upset, she chose to believe him!


    The two arrived at the wedding banquet, because it was outdoor, the venue was very open, and at the same time, the luxury was dazzling.


    Su Nuan still wears the disguise of an old man, mingling in the crowd, a bit like an old lady.


    Other old ladies wear gold and silver, but she is all in blue and cloth shoes.


    "Miss Su, you stay here quietly. I''ll go to see Mr. Huo and see if there''s anything else I can tell you." He Fei lowered his voice.


    "Good."


    He Fei left. Su''nuan found a corner where she was few. Because she was afraid of nausea and vomiting, she piled the plate full and tried to fill her stomach.


    When she was eating happily, Rong Jin took Yi Huan with her, but she happened to come to her side. Looking at Yi Huanjiao''s dependence in Rong Jin''s arms, Su Nuan almost didn''t choke on the cake.


    "Rongjin, if we are engaged, I want a better venue than here."


    Rong Jin hugged Yi Huan''s waist, and the charming smile that women like to hook her lips. "I really want to give you this engagement banquet which is even better than this engagement banquet. But, you know, I don''t have a high price. I have to look up to him for a living."


    "What are you afraid of? Although Yifeng is not as far away as the sky, it is export trade. Isn''t your family trying to open up overseas market recently? I told my father, he said, as long as we are engaged, he will open the gap in the overseas market for your family. "


    Rongjin hears the speech and kisses her face again and again. If it is not for Yi Huan pointing to Su Nuan, Rongjin may want to have a long kiss.


    Before Rong Jin looks at herself, su''an turns and turns her back to the two.


    Rong Jin only saw an old lady''s back. He accepted the thought of kissing again and touched a glass with Yi Huan. "It seems that I''m going to start to book a wedding banquet."


    "You want to be beautiful. You haven''t proposed, and I haven''t promised. Who wants to go to the engagement party with you one step at a time?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a proposal that will make you cry. At this point, you must have won Ya Han. At least I will propose to you, but she has not!"


    "So it is." Yi Huan chuckled a few times, and then asked Rongjin, "I heard that you and Su Nuan also know each other? Where is that fox spirit? I think she is a shrew


    "I wish you could talk about it here. I can''t protect you if it spreads to my ears."


    "I''m just fighting for ya Han. Ya Han will lose to a second-hand product with two children. I really can''t understand this. Fortunately, the person who finally got engaged to Huo Yanshen was Yahan, otherwise, I would be worthless for her."


    "Well, you were just saying that you were going to see Yahan''s battle robe today?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me." Yi Huan put the glass in his hand to Rong Jin, "I tell you, if you want to get engaged to me, you must clean up your previous women first, otherwise, I will never agree."


    "You still don''t believe me? I''ve said goodbye to you since I''ve established my relationship with you


    "You''d better do what you say."


    Yi Huan leaves with her high-heeled shoes on. Su Nuan thinks Rongjin will go too. But unexpectedly, Rongjin is still standing in the same place. After Yi Huan goes far away, she dials a phone!


    "Little Sisi, are you up?"


    Su Nuan, who was just about to leave, was poured with cold water and stood still. He could not even care about the delicate snacks on the plate.


    "Do you really think that if you only stay with me for one night, I will let you go?"


    "Don''t forget, your things are still in my hands. I have no ability, but I am confident in women."


    "You''ve been with me for so long. You must know what I want and what I don''t like, and why I don''t want to let you go."


    "In fact, I wonder if you are trying to understand me? So you deliberately don''t have feelings for me? So that I must conquer you


    "Wait for me. I''ll go to see you when Yi Huan is away."


    "You just need to remember one thing, Shen Sichun. Now you are a canary kept by Rongjin. You can''t fly anywhere without opening the cage door."


    Su Nuan gnashing teeth of the turn, but found that Rongjin has been in the direction of the crowd.


    She looked at Rong Jin''s back and was so angry that her blood was flowing backwards.Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Su Nuan looks at the phone, and it''s Shen Sichun.


    "Sichun..."


    "sorry, I was too busy yesterday and went to bed late. I got up at this time." Shen Sichun at the other end of the mobile phone said, "today is Huo boss''s engagement day. Do you really care? Do you want me to come with you? "


    "Sichun, I was on the scene of the engagement banquet. I heard the conversation between Rongjin and you just now."


    Shen Sichun was silent for a long time. After a long time, Shen Sichun laughed bitterly, "he was sent to the hospital yesterday, and Rong Jin happened to be in the hospital..."


    "what is he threatening you with?"


    "It''s a picture of me with him."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. "This son of a bitch is not a human being."


    "Like I told you before, he won''t let me go unless I fall in love with him."


    "You fall in love with him, and then he let you go. He is satisfied, but has he considered your feelings?"


    "This is Rong Jin."


    Su Nuan stamped his feet, and wanted to rush up to catch Rong Jin and slap him in the face.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my business. If he wants to play, I''ll play with him. Anyway, it''s a big thick leg. If you hold tight, you can get a lot of opportunities." Shen Sichun pretended to be relaxed and ended the topic just now, "it''s you. How dare you go to rob Huo boss alone?"


    "I don''t know why. I promised him to marry him as soon as I was hot."


    "You really don''t have to be stuck in the past. You can love when you love. No one will blame you. Whether it''s mother song or my brother, they all want you to have a good time."


    "Thank you, Sichun."


    "Fool."


    "Then I''ll catch up. I was really tired last night."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, glanced around and found that no one was paying attention to her before she picked up the plate again and ate.


    He Fei did not come back. The MC spoke on the stage, and Su Nuan did not see him.


    Su Nuan followed the others and went around the meeting platform.


    Relying on her being an old man, she squeezed into the front position from the crowd.


    "Today is a jubilant day. For Beicheng, it is also a landmark day. The marriage of the Huo family and the Fang family is not only the emotional interweaving of the two people, but also the brand-new integration of the two companies. Next, let''s welcome chairman Huo, who represents the Huo family, and President Fang, who represents the Fang family, to come to the stage to wish for a new couple."


    Huo Yingdong and Fang Haiyang walk on the stage with mutual humility.


    Huo Yingdong took the lead in taking over the microphone handed over by the emcee. He said with a smile, "something happened recently. Some people tried to make waves around my son with self-evident purpose. However, these are just rumors. The best way to break these rumors is to let everyone witness my son Huo Yanshen and follow the family gold...


    Huo Before Yingdong''s words were finished, Huo Yanshen''s cold voice sounded behind the meeting platform.


    "It''s my engagement today. I''ll say it."


    Huo Yingdong looked at his son who was walking on the stage. His brows tightened and he had a bad feeling in his heart. But he had made his words so clear that he didn''t believe his son could come up with any tricks.


    Behind Huo Yanshen''s back, Fang Yahan''s make-up follows closely.


    "Brother Yan Shen, don''t worry. Uncle Huo has not finished speaking yet. It''s not good to interrupt."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even look at her, but went to Huo Yingdong. "It''s inevitable that the Huo family and the Fang family get married. What''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Yingdong sank for a moment, or gave the microphone to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan took a deep look at the crowd, Su Nuan''s camouflage, he saw through, looking at her appearance, his lips hook up a very light smile arc.


    "Today is the day of marriage between the Huo family and the Fang family. As we all know, the Fang family is still in the hands of Mr. Fang, so I invited him and hoped that he would personally deliver his fangs to me."


    "Good!" People under the stage burst into warm applause.


    With the separation of the crowd, He Fei holds Fang Lao and appears at Su Wenming''s side.


    Fang Yahan looks at Fang Haiyang for help, but he just shakes his head slightly invisible.


    Fang Laosong opened He Fei and looked at Su Nuan with a smile, "have you decided?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and nodded.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. I don''t know which song Mr. Fang is going to sing!


    Fang did not care what other people were doing. He reached for Su Nuan''s wrist and walked step by step toward the meeting platform.


    Fang Yahan is more and more uneasy on the stage. Huo Yingdong and Fang Haiyang are the same. Both of them are unprepared for Fang''s appearance.


    Su Nuan was taken to the meeting platform, with his back to all the people, standing in front of Huo Yanshen.


    Fang gave her hand to Huo Yanshen, and said, "I will give you my only niece by myself. If you dare not treat her well, I will let you look good."Everyone was whispering.


    Such an accident happened at the engagement banquet, and Huo Yingdong''s face turned green!


    He didn''t expect that his son didn''t object to the marriage of Fang and Huo because...


    Huo Yan held Su Nuan''s hand tightly. "We can''t stop what happened in the past, but from this moment on, I will be by your side. Su Nuan, in the future, you can only be bad to me, but not me!"


    "No... it''s not like that!" Fang Yahan screamed and threw his hand at su''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Fang Yahan''s hand was blocked by Fang.


    Fang only looked at her. "I already know what you''ve done. Since your surname is Fang, don''t dirty the Fang family."


    Fang Yahan staggered back a step, wearing high-heeled shoes, a sprain, directly fell to the ground.


    Fang Haiyang then came back to God and went to help his daughter.


    Ning Baozhu and he Yunchu, who are under the stage, have been on the stage one after another, but Fang is always there, and no one dares to make a mistake.


    Mr. Fang patted Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen''s hand, and said meaningfully, "some people want to see the marriage between the Fang family and the Huo family. But I give my niece to you. It''s because I recognize you and my niece likes you. I''ll put my words here today. If someone thinks that this marriage is wrong, if you want to embarrass my niece, don''t blame me I''m old, but I''m not blind or deaf. I can make you stand up to it, and I can make you fall. "


    Although he was speaking to Huo Yanshen, he was speaking to everyone on the stage.


    At this time, people on the stage have already seen Su Nuan''s appearance, but the people under the stage are still confused!


    When did old Fang have such an old niece?


    Or is Huo Yan deeply engaged to an old lady? Don''t accept Fang Yahan?


    Huo Yanshen, a solemn and grateful old man of chaofang, reached out and took off Su Nuan''s wig and rubbed her long hair.


    "It turns out that you look like this when you are old. It seems that I picked up a big bargain."


    "Can you see the wrinkles on your face?"


    "You can not only see it, but also eat it."


    Su Nuan looks at Fang Lao, who is smiling. She is so embarrassed that she wants to run away.


    "You have a good time. I''ll go first and come to Fang''s house to see me when I''m free."


    "I''ll take two little ones with me when I''m free." Su Nuan agreed.


    "Well, if you''ve been wronged or bullied, don''t hide it."


    "Well, I will."


    On the other side, the old Fang left.


    Su Nuan turned to look after old Fang. The people under the stage saw clearly that this was an old lady. It was su Nuan!


    "Huo Yanshen..." Huo Yingdong angrily stares at his son, full of wind and rain to come, "do you still have this father in your eyes?"


    "It''s you who ignore my feelings."


    "Feelings? What can affection bring you? Interest or power? "


    "Feelings make me feel like I''m still a person."


    Huo Yingdong was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He roared angrily, "you bastard, if you are a person, you should not do this kind of thing to shame the Huo family in front of so many people. Even if she is Fang''s niece and Su''s daughter, she has two children, which are thrown away after being used by others. You pick them up now to let them go Does a man prick his spine


    Huo Yan''s deep breath is transient and cold like a snowstorm on the spot.


    "Before Su Nuan, I didn''t participate. It''s because I appeared too late. I don''t blame her. She belongs to me now, so she is mine."


    "Yan Shen, you''re really ridiculous this time. How can you pull Lao Fang in and design this engagement banquet? How can you be engaged to such a woman of immoral conduct and wealth in front of so many people? You''re going to piss me off. " Ning Baozhu couldn''t help roaring.


    "As people grow older, people will eventually move to two identities, one is an old man, the other is an elder. It is easy to be an old man, but not every old man can be respected by everyone. I hope you define yourself as an elder, not an old man."


    "Son of a bitch, are you swearing around the corner?" Huo Yingdong said is a slap in the past.


    Su Nuan pulled Huo Yan. The next second, with a crack, Huo Yingdong slapped heavily on her face.


    "Su Nuan!" Huo Yanshen immediately pulled su''an into his arms, reached out and touched her flushed half face, "these are what I should bear, and I won''t allow it next time."


    Su Nuan looked at his handsome face and was glad that she had blocked him.


    Huo Yingdong trembles with anger when he looks at his son holding Su Nuan in his arms. This son, in addition to being very stubborn in his feelings, is very reassuring to him. However, if he chooses the wrong one, it will be the brand of his life. He can''t watch him go wrong...


    "good, have you forgotten that the two little ones are still in the old house £¿¡±


    As soon as hear two small, Su warm''s back straight immediately, "Huo Yanshen, you didn''t bring two little ones out?"


    Huo Yanshen was about to explain when the crowd suddenly separated.


    Xiaonuomi was wearing a beautiful princess skirt and xiaoxiaqiu was wearing a handsome formal dress. Both of them were full of joy and ran to the court stage, shouting, "Daddy, mummy..."


    Su Nuan''s eyes crossed the two little ones and looked at each other with Huo Yanyue behind them.Although Huo Yanyue''s face has not come out of decadence, but in the sight of Su Nuan, his lip''s ruffian smile, as before, rose.


    Su Nuan takes back her sight, and the two little ones have already gone to the meeting stage and recognize their parents, one by one.


    Looking at the two cute baby''s soft and cute appearance, those who sob under the stage, their cold and hard hearts have been melted.


    Little glutinous rice climbed up along his father''s legs, and Huo Yan bent over and picked her up.


    It''s the same with prawns. It''s just that after seeing the wound on mummy''s face, xiaoxiaoqiu just had a smiling face, and it suddenly cooled down.


    "Who bullied Mommy?"


    "Mommy''s OK. She just scratched herself accidentally."


    Frost between the East, his eyes are cold.


    Huo Yingdong was still surprised at the appearance of the two little ones. When he came into contact with the sight of the shrimp ball, his whole figure was poured with a basin of cold water and stood in the same place. The appearance of the small shrimp ball overlapped with the appearance of his son when he was a child!


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes are slightly deep. He holds the small glutinous rice and moves to the right to block Huo Yingdong''s sight of the shrimp balls.


    "Grandfather Huo, didn''t you like me very much yesterday? I was born by my mother. Do you like my mother too Small glutinous rice flushes a face angry Huo Yingdong a smile, sweet appearance, can turn any mood into sweet Zizi.


    Huo Yingdong looked at the small glutinous rice in dismay, "you are you, she is her."


    "No, I''m a piece of meat from my mother. I''m my mother''s. grandfather Huo doesn''t like my mother, so don''t like me. I don''t want to tell you my little jokes in the future."


    It seems that there is no threat of lethality, but it can easily put out Huo Yingdong''s fury.


    On the stage, they fell into a standoff for a moment.


    "Today is my engagement to brother Yan Shen. Drive her down and get rid of her..." Fang Yahan was held by his father, and his face was white and frightening.


    She waited so many years for her engagement to be defeated by a single mother.


    The whole Beicheng is watching her jokes. This time, Huo Yanshen doesn''t give her a way back!


    Fang Haiyang and he Yunchu look at the Huo family and open their mouths to say, but they can''t say another word.


    This engagement was disturbed by Mr. Fang, who is the leader of the Fang family. What is the strength of them to blame the Huo family?


    He Yunchu can only hold back and look at his daughter with heartache, "we don''t want this engagement. Although there is only one Huo Yanshen in Beicheng, there is no one who can''t compare with Huo Yanshen outside Beicheng and the whole country, if mom doesn''t believe it."


    "But I only want him... So many years, my feelings have been given to him, where can I accommodate other people?"


    Fang Yahan cried bitterly. Instead of suppressing her emotions, she wanted to cry to everyone and put herself as a victim.


    People on the stage began to show sympathy. They had a sense of resistance to Huo Yanshen''s engagement to Su Nuan.


    Huo Yan glanced at Fang Yahan deeply and swept to the stage.


    "I grew up with Yaxin. After she died, she asked me to take care of Yahan. For so many years, I took care of her as my sister. I never had any other feelings. Today, I am engaged to Su Nuan. Thank you for coming, eating and drinking."


    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s explanation, the people under the stage began to disperse.


    Fang Yahan clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes were all unwilling. One day, she would surely trample Su Nuan under her feet!


    "Yahan, shall we go back and talk about it?" He Yunchu received her husband''s eye sign, and spoke to his daughter in a low voice.


    Fang Yahan took a deep breath. "OK, let''s go home."


    Fang Haiyang and his wife can''t believe that their daughter is so easy to persuade?


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go home."


    "OK, go home." The couple held their daughter and left from the side of the meeting platform.


    Huo Yingdong reached out to stop, but did not know what reason to leave people.


    Finally, he could only stare at Huo Yanshen angrily, "how can you end this farce? As long as I have one breath, Su Nuan can''t enter the door of Huo''s house! In this life, you let her nameless with you, I see when she can hold on to


    Huo Yingdong left with Ning Baozhu and Liang Yin.


    On the whole stage, only Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen were left holding two little ones.


    Huo Yanyue stepped onto the stage and stood in front of them.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I used to be too headstrong and did a lot of wrong things."


    Su''s warm face was slightly red, "you''d better call my sister-in-law too early."


    Huo Yanyue looked at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "brother, it seems that your means are not enough. I''m afraid your future way of chasing your wife is not so easy."


    Huo Yanshen threw out a hand and patted Huo Yanyue on the shoulder, "I''ll leave with Su Nuan first. You love to play. You''ll be given the court.""No problem."


    There is not much dialogue between the two people, but some feelings seem to have changed!


    Huo Yanshen steps down with Su Nuan, and Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu surround him.


    "Deep words, I can''t believe that you still have this hand. You can even hide it from us."


    Huo Yan deeply and lightly glanced at two people, "you two people, side is not undercover, is the mouth is too fast, do not hide from you, I have planted."


    Rong Jin was suddenly despised, the mouth owed back a sentence, "if I hadn''t taught you how to pick up girls and tell you that Su Nuan was pregnant, you would have to wait for several years before you dare to take this step!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    Rong Jin''s words a said, he was hindsight of the mouth, look at Huo Yanshen, and look at Su Nuan.


    Huo Yanshen''s breath began to sink, and the surrounding air pressure also dropped several degrees.


    Bai Haoyu is a little confused. Is it related to Yan Shen? In his eyes, Yan Shen is a perfect ascetic student. Even if he likes Su Nuan, he should not go too far before Su Nuan nods.


    Is it true that the object of Su Nuan''s sleeping with him is...


    tianlulu!


    He is busy with racing recently. What wonderful things have he missed?


    Rong Jin saw that Bai Haoyu was distracted a little seriously. He patted his head, pulled him along and said with a smile, "you''re going to leave. The venue is still there. We''re going to have a lively and lively scene."


    After they left, Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan both stood still.


    The two children are still young, and they don''t understand what Rong Jin just said.


    A moment later, Su Nuan walked forward with the shrimp ball in his arms.


    She was choked to ask, but afraid to know the answer.


    If Huo Yanshen is close, confessed, engaged and wants to be with her because he knows the existence of the child.


    She can''t face whether the hypothesis is true!


    Su Nuan did not speak, Huo Yanshen''s breath became colder.


    Two people holding the children to the parking lot, Su Nuan this time did not sit in front of, but crowded between the two children.


    Huo Yanshen looked at Su Nuan in the rearview mirror without saying a word. He opened his lips and didn''t say a word.


    The two little ones didn''t feel this, and they just asked excitedly, "Daddy, Mommy, are you just married?"


    "Engagement." Huo Yanshen replied.


    Su Nuan pinched the faces of the two little ones and tried to negate his reply in a light tone. "That engagement was a fake. Huo Yanshen didn''t like the women arranged for him at home, so Mommy helped him and robbed him from there."


    "Can''t that be true?"


    "No!"


    The two little ones nodded their heads. They hoped that the engagement was true. In that case, Daddy would be really Daddy!


    "Su Nuan..."


    just as Huo Yanshen started to call her, her heart was cold. "If you want to go back and talk about it, we all need a cooling time."


    Huo Yan was deeply silent, and the atmosphere in the car became particularly dignified.


    After returning home, the two children only went into the children''s room to play.


    Su Nuan is changing clothes. When she comes out, Huo Yanshen is already waiting for her outside.


    Huo Yanshen reaches out and grabs Su Nuan''s wrist. Su Shuan throws it hard, but it doesn''t break away.


    "Don''t make a fuss. If you want to go to my house, I''ve already told the two kids that they will play in the children''s room."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, "then you let me go, I can walk by myself."


    Huo Yanshen was stabbed by her eyes without a trace of emotion, and subconsciously released her hand.


    Two people went to Huo Yanshen''s house.


    When Su Nuan entered the house, a cloud suddenly fell from his head.


    His big hand tightly pinched her waist, forcing a kiss to cover her lips.


    Before su''an had time to refuse, his voice was swallowed up by his crazy kiss.


    He had never kissed so hard as he did now, as if he were trying his best to retrieve something that was about to disappear.


    Su Nuan''s brain was blank for a moment, but he soon regained his senses.


    Taking advantage of his kiss on his clavicle, Su warm and cold mouth, "Huo Yanshen, you calm down, and then go on like this, your scores here in me, I will all reduce clean."


    Huo Yanshen stopped in her clavicle, a rare rascal, "I know how I explain you will not believe, I am afraid the score in your heart has been zero, since all are zero, I will use my advantage to win back the score."


    When he finished speaking, he sealed her lips again.


    Su Nuan pushed him powerless, but it didn''t work.


    He ignited on her, making her feel more and more powerless.


    Until finally, her hand had been soft on him, but he did not mean to give in.


    Until Su Nuan took his hand and put it on his stomach.


    "You already know the existence of children, do you want to go on this nonsense?"


    Huo Yan deeply smell speech, feel the temperature of her abdomen, he finally slowly recovered Qingming.


    His lower palate was against her neck socket, his breathing was still short, and she knew that he was adjusting himself.


    Two people are silent down, Su Nuan confused motionless.


    "Su Nuan, sometimes, what you hear is only the surface..."


    "when I entered the hospital, you knew the existence of the child before I woke up?"


    Huo Yan didn''t speak deeply, but he hugged Su Nuan tightly."I know that you want to give your child a home, so that the child will not be like two little ones..."


    "Su Nuan..."


    "but you really don''t need to get close to me because of this child, and you will be trapped by my side."


    "I don''t have one."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. His three words "I have no" are sonorous and forceful, but she still can''t believe it. She is afraid that she will lose everything if she invests too much.


    "We agreed that within seven days, if you don''t earn a hundred points from me, you will leave."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly took back his head leaning against her neck socket, and tried to kiss her again, blocking her next words.


    Su Nuan turned his head to avoid, "let''s not be naive and face the reality."


    "Su Nuan, there has never been a woman like you who can make me unable to do this."


    "You''re also the only man in my memory who makes me want to be close but dare not." Su Nuan took a deep breath and forced himself to face his eyes calmly. "Although seven days have not come, but Huo Yanshen, you can''t earn any more points here with me."


    "I don''t listen."


    "Although we can not be lovers, but you are the father of the child''s rights, I do not deprive, since you know his existence, after he is born, you can also see him hold him and pamper him. It''s just that our relationship is really over. Whether it''s for you or for me, it''s the best outcome."


    "Stop it."


    "I hope you can slowly withdraw from my life with the two little ones as we agreed at the beginning. Huo Yanshen, goodbye."


    Su Nuan bit his lips and pushed Huo Yanshen away with only a slight push.


    She turned to open the door, left, returned to her home, closed the door, isolated the two worlds.


    Huo Yanshen''s hand slowly took out a refined small box from his pocket and opened it. He looked at the ring that couldn''t be sent out. His back stiffened into a straight line.


    Su Nuan tries to make himself look calm and laughs with the two little ones.


    It was only when the doorbell rang and she got up to open the door that she secretly turned red in her eyes.


    She stood in front of the door, dumb voice open, "Huo Yanshen, I have told you what to say, we really don''t need to be so tangled."


    "Sunan, it''s me."


    Outside the door comes Shen Sichun''s voice.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment and then opened the door.


    Shen Sichun hugged Su Nuan as soon as he entered the door. "Why don''t you call me? If Rong Jin didn''t tell me, you''d like to support yourself and say nothing? "


    Su Nuan sniffed, "Sichun, are you free? Shall we go to Haishi? "


    "I have time. My time is yours."


    "Shall we go today?"


    Shen Sichun sighed, "you really don''t have to be so awkward. No matter whether he is determined to stay with you because of the child, he must have a good feeling for you from the beginning. Otherwise, with his big boss identity, he can wait for you to give birth to the child, and then take the child away from you. Why should he aggrieve himself and lose himself close to you £¿¡±


    Su nuanqiang took a wry smile and said, "I know I may be affectation, but this matter is like a pimple growing in my heart. What you said is right, but what if? In case... "


    " you are too pursuing perfection. From the past to the present, anything has a stain in your heart, you will close the door of your heart and completely insulate from that thing. "


    Su Nuan gradually calmed down. "If you agree, I''ll go and pack."


    This is also good, originally she did not have the confidence to follow him to the end.


    There are still too many things between her and him!


    Shen Sichun nodded his head, which was a promise.


    Su Nuan packed up his clothes for a few days, took two little ones, and drove away without any hesitation.


    Beicheng and Haishi are not far away. It takes five or six hours to walk on the highway.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun drive alternately in the middle, which is quite easy.


    It''s just that the two little ones are stuck in the car and keep asking why they don''t take daddy, where they are going and when they will arrive.


    On the other side.


    After su Nuan and Shen Sichun leave with two little ones, Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu, as well as Huo Yanyue, who is not too big for watching the fun, all come to Huo Yanshen''s home.


    The whole living room, the atmosphere is solemn and breathless.


    After a long time, Huo Yanyue said with a smile, "I thought there was something lively to see. Brother, you asked them to come here to accompany you in silence?"


    Rong Jin raised her eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen. "It''s my mouth that owes me. I haven''t talked through my brain. I''ll tell Su Nuan clearly. Women will come back after coax. You can''t stick to her."


    Huo Yanyue didn''t know what had happened, but he just raised his smile and weakened a little bit, "what''s wrong with my sister? Who has offended my sister? "Bai Haoyu and Huo Yanyue have a good time. They both like racing and like to toss over some new things that the older generation can''t see.


    He pulled Huo Yanyue to his side and explained in a low voice, "do you know that there is a scandal about Su Nuan being drugged and sleeping on the Internet? Just that day, Yan Shen was also drugged by his mother. Two people just... You know. "


    Huo Yanyue was stunned for a moment, "did my sister know about this?"


    "She always knew, but she was pregnant."


    "What?"


    "She didn''t want to tell Yanshen about it, but it was so coincidental that Su Nuan fainted when the two children were kidnapped last time. Rongjin naturally knew the secret. Therefore, Rongjin told your brother directly that your brother changed the strategy of chasing love from dark to bright, from flowing water to pressing step by step..."


    Bai Haoyu was speaking with enthusiasm, but Huo Yanyue gave a cold eye There was a shiver.


    "Say the point."


    "Su Nuan always thought that your brother didn''t know about the child, but Rongjin said something wrong today. Therefore, it created an illusion to Su Nuan that your brother was chasing her because of her child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    Huo Yanshen still didn''t make a sound, as always, his face was expressionless, like ice sculpture.


    It is this silence that makes the atmosphere in the living room seem to return to the ice age.


    "I''ll find her." Huo Yanyue suddenly stood up, inexplicably a little agitated in the bottom of his heart.


    Just as Huo Yanyue was about to leave, Rongjin''s mobile phone rang.


    He just looked at it and said, "su''nuan and xiaosisi went to Haishi with two little ones. I went to Haishi. What did you do in Haishi? If you want to relax, you have to find a place closer to it, isn''t it? "


    The word "Hai Shi" makes Huo Yanshen''s pupil shrink.


    "Huo Yanyue, the company and the family give it to you. I''ll go to Haishi."


    Huo Yanyue was about to refuse, but he saw that Huo Yanshen had already opened the door and left like a gust of wind.


    Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu sympathetically patted Huo Yanyue on the shoulder, "anyway, it''s not a day or two for you to covet that position, young man, do well and have a bright future."


    Huo Yanyue looked at the two people leaving.


    He hasn''t come out of that blow, OK? Who will take care of his present mood?


    ...


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun arrived in Haishi at 8:00 p.m.


    Shen Sichun didn''t take Su Nuan to the old house for a long time. Instead, he found a hotel nearby.


    Unlike Beicheng, Haishi is only a third tier city.


    "Su Nuan, I''m going to buy something to eat. It''s too late. You and the two kids will not have any trouble. It''s dangerous."


    Su Nuan looked at the two small eyes, nodded, "that''s hard for you."


    When Shen Sichun left the room, he saw Huo Yanshen half reclining on the wall. His cool temperament could make people shiver a few meters away.


    "Huo always comes by helicopter?" Shen Sichun lowered her voice, "I listen to you and bring Su Nuan to this hotel. What else can I do next?"


    "I brought the chef of Su Jin Tian, who is in the back kitchen of the hotel. Su Nuan likes to eat vegetables of vegetable Kam day."


    Shen Sichun smashed her tongue and glanced at her room with Su Nuan. "In fact, there is one thing I wanted to ask Mr. Huo for help a long time ago. I wonder if I can sit down with Mr. Huo and have a chat? I told Su Nuan to look for food. If I take it back too soon, it''s easy for her to suspect. "


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, straight to the opposite of a guest room.


    Shen Sichun followed closely and sat down on the sofa in the guest room.


    She cleared her throat and practiced what she wanted to say in her heart several times before she opened her mouth. "You know, Su Nuan always thought that the two children were only my brother''s, so she rejected you a little. She was worried that the two little ones would hate her if they knew the truth when they grew up."


    "Well."


    "Actually, the two little ones are not my brother''s Shen Sichun peeks at Huo Yanshen, and sees that he is still expressionless. With her rank, she can not see what he is thinking. She can only take her eyes back and focus on what she is going to say next, "aren''t you curious?"


    "I can accept her past, whatever it is."


    Shen Sichun pursed her red lips, and her eyes flickered slightly. "Yes, I know that Huo is not curious about Su Nuan''s past, but I have an idea that can improve the relationship between you and her."


    "Well?" Huo Yanshen''s eyes are getting darker.


    Shen Sichun''s mind has not been fully indicated, but he can only pretend to know nothing.


    "In fact, Su Nuan was forced to have two little ones five years ago. It was also because she was forced. My brother was in a hurry to save her, and Fang Yahan hit her to death."


    Shen Sichun''s words made Huo Yanshen''s blood coagulate instantly.


    Shen Sichun droops her eyes and is digging up the painful past like self abuse. Therefore, she doesn''t notice the emotional change of Huo Yanshen.


    "I hope you can help me find out who the man was five years ago. The little glutinous rice needs to be matched, and I need to make him pay his blood debt."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly got up and went to the French window. Layers of sweat oozed from his forehead, and there was a layer of gray between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Sichun thinks that Huo Yanshen is in love with Su Nuan. She stands up, takes a long breath, and then suppresses the mood in her heart. "That man, like Fang Yahan, is the murderer of the tragedy five years ago. Please ask Mr. Huo to find out the man for me. Only you know and I know about it. Since Su Nuan has forgotten, don''t let her think about it again."


    Huo Yanshen did not open his mouth, did not agree, but did not refuse. Shen Sichun waited for a while, when he acquiesced to his proposal, and then turned to leave.


    She went to the hotel''s kitchen to pack the food. When she returned to her room, Su Nuan had already taken two small ones to wash.


    The two little ones were probably hungry and ate as soon as they opened the food box.


    Su Nuan only took a bite and looked at Shen Sichun suspiciously. "This food..."


    "you have a bad appetite recently, and you can''t eat the heavy flavor. So I packed some vegetables back. Is the taste good?"


    "I didn''t expect to have such a delicious dish in Haishi." Su Nuan smiles and lowers his head to eat seriously.Just as she ate, she thought of the vegetable restaurant inexplicably. No wonder Huo Yanshen always took her with her. It turned out that she had already known the existence of the child.


    After eating, su''nuan and Shen Sichun put the two beds together into one and let the two little ones sleep in the middle.


    Su Nuan didn''t sleep well. She had nightmares all night.


    Some things seemed to be in her mind, making her miserable and desperate, but when she struggled out of her dream, those things disappeared again.


    When she fell asleep again, she still had nightmares. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she was holding the quilt tightly with both hands.


    SHEN Sichun, who had never been asleep, borrowed the street lamp from the window and looked at the pain on Su Nuan''s face. She was worried that she wanted to wake her up, but after thinking about it, she got out of bed carefully and left the room.


    After a while, Huo Yanshen entered the room quietly.


    He skillfully got into the bed and took her into his arms.


    I don''t know whether her nightmares were relieved or because of the sense of security he brought.


    The pain on her face subsided and her breathing began to stretch.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan opened his eyes, one hand unconsciously touched the position beside him, empty, but still residual temperature.


    She had a nightmare last night, but it turned into a beautiful dream. She dreamed that Huo Yanshen was coming, so she lay down beside her and helped her drive away the nightmare.


    The temperature that the finger can touch, let her begin to daze.


    "Good morning. I''ve brought my breakfast back. Let''s go to sleep for a while? Or wake them up now? "


    "Let them go to sleep again. They were tired yesterday."


    "Well, when they get up and have breakfast, shall we go to the old house first?"


    "Well."


    "Go to see my brother again at noon. It will be warmer and my heart will not be so cold."


    Su Nuan nodded, got up and went into the bathroom to wash.


    The old house is not in the center of the city, but in the district.


    There were few people on the street, most of them moved away.


    Shen Sichun stops outside the street and takes Su Nuan inside.


    "This little bluestone Road, we used to go through to and from school."


    "Is this where Mommy lived when she was a child?" The two little ones asked questions curiously.


    Su Nuan rubbed their hair and nodded, "well, Mommy used to live here for a long time."


    "Look, Su Nuan." Shen Sichun stops in front of a wall and points to the villain painted on it. "This is your painting. The one in the middle is my brother. The one on the left is you. The one on the right is me."


    Su Nuan stopped in front of the wall and looked at it for a while, but still felt at a loss and could not remember anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you everything about you before." Shen Sichun smiles at her. All the way, she talks in detail about everything related to her previous memories.


    That green years, is indeed their happiest time.


    If only I had not left Haishi!


    The four spent half a day in the old house and had lunch in an old wonton shop on the street.


    Finally, I drove to the graveyard.


    It can be seen that Shen Sichun often goes back to Haishi. The cemetery of Song Ming is very clean, and the flowers in front of the tomb are still very new.


    Su Nuan replaced the old one with the new one.


    Then, she looked at the two little ones and pointed to the remains of Song Ming. "Please worship him. He is a very important person to Mommy."


    Shen Sichun, with a complicated complexion, turns around and can''t bear to see the scene in front of him.


    On the way back to the hotel from the cemetery, Shen Sichun received a call from a partner.


    There was something wrong with the plane taken a few days ago, so we need to remake it.


    She looked at su''an in embarrassment and finally hung up.


    Su Nuan is sitting on the co driver''s seat. Shen Sichun''s conversation with the partner is very clear to her.


    "Sichun, or you''d better go back to Beicheng. I''ll stay here for a few days with my two children."


    "I don''t trust you to bring two children here, but it''s just a small spokesperson. If you lose it, you lose it."


    "In your line of business, before it gets popular, the most important thing is word-of-mouth. If you want to stay in Haishi for me, you have ruined the word-of-mouth. I''m sorry, or I''ll go back to Beicheng."


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan and said, "I know you want to relax and calm down. I can''t bear to let you go back with me one day after you come out."


    "That''s like what I said just now. When you go back to Beicheng, I''ll live in Haishi for a few days, and I''ll record programs on Saturday. I won''t stay long."


    Shen Sichun kneaded her hair and said, "can you do it?"


    "I''ve come here for a long time with two little ones by myself. Don''t doubt me." Su Nuan smiles at Shen Sichun, "it''s settled."


    "Then I''ll take the bus back to Beicheng, and I''ll pick you up after the remake. Don''t drive back to Beicheng alone. It''s too dangerous.""Well, good."


    After su Nuan sent Shen Sichun away, the two children clamored to go to play. She had to take them to the famous food street in Haishi.


    There are a lot of people in the food street. Su Nuan pulls two small hands tightly, trying to satisfy their requirements of eating this and that.


    Most of the food street down, the two little only eat a small stomach round.


    Su Nuan was about to return home when a panic voice exploded in the crowd.


    "Catch the thief..."


    after the sound of the sound, a man who rushed to the front of him almost hit the little glutinous rice.


    Su Nuan subconsciously pulled the little glutinous rice to his side. Because of his inertia, he went to the side of the small glutinous rice just now.


    The man just ran over and hit Su Nuan''s shoulder with a bang.


    Su Nuan''s vision is dizzy, and the whole person is spinning and falling in one direction...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    A pair of hands, timely embrace her falling waist, and then a force, Su warm whole person rushed into the arms of the visitors.


    Smelling the familiar cold breath, Su Nuan raised his head and looked at Huo Yan''s deep eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you ok?"


    Two people make a sound at the same time, Su Nuan suddenly thinks of his destination in Haishi and subconsciously pushes Huo Yanshen away.


    "Daddy, we all miss you so much." Two small eyes shine, a person holding a leg, determined not to let go.


    Su Nuan looked at their intimacy. His face was cold, and he couldn''t help scolding, "two little ones, you let him go. He came here to have work to be busy, not to accompany you to play."


    "Let''s hold it for another two minutes."


    Su Nuan can only helplessly look at the two little ones and try to find his father''s love in Huo Yanshen. Two minutes later, she can''t bear to remind her, and five minutes later, she doesn''t open her mouth to interrupt. It''s only when a snack truck comes over and the four people have to give way. Su Nuan drags the two little ones to his side.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel and leave." Huo Yan''s deep and cold face, without any feelings, tone also returned to the original simple, cold.


    Su Nuan is a little relieved. In her opinion, Huo Yanshen retreats to her former position, which makes her feel relaxed a lot.


    "Daddy won''t accompany us to spend more days in Haishi? Don''t Daddy want to see the place where Mommy used to live? "


    On the way back, the two little ones chirped to persuade daddy to stay.


    However, Huo Yanshen has always maintained a certain degree, and has not let go.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Su Nuan took two children and said goodbye to Huo Yanshen. "Thank you today. In fact, you don''t need to turn your work place into a sea city. I can take good care of the children. Today''s danger will not happen again."


    With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Huo Yanshen stood in the same place and could only see two little ones turning back and waving to him.


    In his cold and merciless eyes, a layer of red gradually appeared, but these emotions were hidden too well for no one to see through.


    Su Nuan with two small, only to return to the room, the moment the door closed, can be considered completely relaxed.


    Two small cocked mouth, sat on the bed staring at her, very dissatisfied.


    "Did mommy and daddy quarrel


    "Daddy''s job is in Haishi, so let daddy live with us and save money for hotel."


    Su Nuan went to squat down, and at the same time hugged the two little ones, and rubbed his head in the arms of the two little ones. "Everyone has his own life and track. Although you are intimate with Huo Yan, and he dotes on you, it''s not right to disturb other people''s life and trajectory."


    "Can''t you turn daddy into one of your own?"


    "I don''t like Daddy either. It''s just someone else."


    "Today we take you to the graveyard. The person who Mommy asked you to worship is the most important person for us."


    The expression of the two little animals stayed for a moment, and then they understood the meaning of Mommy.


    "But the most important person for us is no longer there. Why can''t we make Daddy the most important person? He is still... "


    " Mommy said before that we should learn to cherish everyone who is around us. "


    Su Nuan holds his forehead, but he can''t explain it.


    It must be because of the baby in her stomach, and her IQ began to decline again...


    "brother, let''s call Daddy, OK?" Little glutinous rice ignored Mommy, turned to discuss with brother.


    "OK, let daddy live with us."


    "Save the money, tomorrow we will go to the food street to eat, delicious."


    Two small only discussed, action consistent touched the belly of the drum drum.


    When they take out their mobile phones, they are still ignored.


    Su Nuan pinched his two little faces. "Huo Yanshen has gone to work. He is a business man as powerful as his uncle. How can he stay in our hotel? Don''t make any noise. You two need to eat and brush your teeth. Then take a nap with mommy. Mommy will be sleepy."


    "Oh..."


    I didn''t sleep well last night, and I walked a lot during the day.


    Su Nuan hugged the two little ones in her arms. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell asleep.


    When Su Nuan wakes up again, the two little ones are no longer in her arms.


    Her whole portrait was poured with cold water. She quickly got up and ran out, "little glutinous rice, little shrimp balls..."


    when she got to the front desk, her voice was a little hoarse, "have you seen my two children? Did they run out? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. Two children and your husband are playing in the recreation area of the hotel. You see, it''s over there." The front desk reaches in a direction.


    Su Nuan looked in the direction of her finger and saw two little ones playing with Huo Yanshen in the swimming pool through the glass window.She didn''t know where the anger came from, clenched her fist tightly and rushed over.


    "Huo Yanshen..."


    Huo Yanshen stopped burying the ball on the two little bodies, and the doting in her eyes instantly turned into a cold and safe feeling for her.


    "You come out, I have something to tell you."


    Su Nuan took a breath and tried to resist the impulse to get angry with him on the spot.


    Huo Yan deeply patted the heads of the two little ones, "Daddy, go out and say a few words to Mommy. You have a good time."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen leaves the game area and stands in front of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan looked up and thumped at his heart, "why do you bring out the two little silent ones? Do you know how anxious I was when I woke up and didn''t see them? The two of them have always been very good and never do anything that worries me


    Huo Yanshen stood still, thin lips tightly pursed, let her vent.


    "I have made it very clear to you that you have promised to leave our life. Now? Did you do it? I really don''t want to have more trouble with the two little ones. If you let go of us, you also let go of yourself. Do you want to see the two little ones hate you? For them, how close you are now, how much resentment you will have in the future. "


    Su Nuan took a long breath and let off so much. The string in her heart did not break.


    "I hope you do what you say. Huo Yanshen, I beg you."


    After su Nuan finished, he went straight to the game area, took two little ones and left by elevator.


    After getting off the elevator, Su Nuan tried to bear it, but she still couldn''t help it. "Mommy taught you before. You can''t leave mommy''s line of sight. You''re not good today."


    "Little glutinous rice Jue mouth," but daddy said, Mommy needs to rest. "


    "We left a note for mommy and put it on the bedside table."


    Su Nuan:...


    as soon as she wakes up, she doesn''t see the two little ones, and she starts to go crazy. Where is she in the mood to see what''s on the bedside table?


    After entering the room, she saw the note on the bedside table. There were two small notes left only, and some were left by Huo Yan.


    The note was pinched into a ball in her palm, and her mind was full of his silence and letting her vent.


    "Mommy, you''re wrong with Daddy." The two little ones shook mommy''s arm. "Are you going to apologize to daddy? Then I''ll invite dad to dinner, and he won''t blame you


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and helplessly looked at the two little ones. "Later on, aunt Sichun said that the night view of Haishi was very beautiful. After dinner at night, would you like to make a Ferris wheel to see the night view?"


    "Good."


    After dinner, Su Nuan took two children to the place where they sat on the ferris wheel.


    Because it''s still early, not too many people.


    After buying the ticket, he bought some snacks and water. Su Nuan took the two little ones up.


    The staff in charge of receiving passengers just said "welcome to the ferris wheel" and then froze.


    "Xia Xia Xia, is it you?"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, "do you know me?"


    "Is this your child?" The woman''s tone began to chill, and her eyes were not good enough to sweep to the two little ones.


    The two little ones just wanted to say hello to each other. The woman looked at them and immediately shrunk to Su Nuan. "Mommy, the cabin is here. Let''s go up, OK?"


    Su Nuan smiles at the woman and takes two little ones to the cockpit. "Sorry, the child is still young. We''ll talk after we get down."


    The woman stares at Su Nuan and her expression on her face is obviously resentful.


    Su Nuan still wants to ask, but the woman has closed the cabin door.


    The cockpit rises slowly, and the two little ones lie down by the window and wonder at the night view outside.


    Su Nuan was still thinking about the staff member just now. He was a little stunned.


    After a circle of Ferris wheel, su''nuan got off the cockpit with two reluctant little ones.


    The woman looked at Su Nuan, and then said hello to a staff member nearby, and went straight down.


    Su Nuan took two small hands and followed closely.


    The four went down the stairs to a deserted corner.


    "Bang!"


    The woman didn''t open her mouth and directly pushed su''an to the wall.


    Su Nuan''s back hit the wall heavily, because she still held two small ones in her hand. The woman''s action was too sudden, and the two little ones were also involved. One after another, she hit the wall. On the spot, the little glutinous rice turned red and sobbed.


    "What do you do?" Su Nuan stares at the woman and squats down to see the little glutinous rice.


    The little glutinous rice bumped into the back of the head. Although there was no bleeding, it was swollen.


    Shrimp ball is OK, only hit the shoulder.


    "What do I do? If you take these two wild species back to the sea city, you still have face? "


    "What do you say?" Su wenteng stood up and blocked the two little ones in the back. "Please don''t insult the children with wild seeds. They have father and mother.""What''s wrong with insulting them with wild seeds? I want to insult you with the word "cheap." The woman disdained to squint at Su Nuan, took out a lighter and a cigarette from her pocket, lit it skillfully, and took a puff.


    The smoke was so strong that they coughed immediately.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "there is a child in, please put out the cigarette."


    "It''s just two wild species. It''s worth choking to death."


    "You..." Su Nuan has no good feelings for this woman. She takes two small hands and turns to walk.


    "Even if you go back to Haishi, don''t go to see Song Ming. He died in order to save you, but you still have to give birth to these two wild species. Xia Xia Xia, Song Ming loved you for more than ten years. He really fed the dog."


    Su Nuan''s steps suddenly stopped, she turned to meet the woman''s disdainful eyes, "what do you say? How did Song Ming die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    The woman rolled the smoke on the wall and walked towards su''nuan step by step.


    "Are you playing dumb with me?"


    Su Nuan looked at the two little ones around her. She felt a little flustered. Then, she met the woman''s eyes. "I don''t want to say something in front of the children. If possible, we can find a restaurant with amusement facilities."


    "You don''t want to say it in front of the child, but I do." The woman ruthlessly raised a smile, reached out to touch the little glutinous rice with red eyes.


    Shrimp ball a brisk step in front of her sister, the woman''s hand opened, "you are not allowed to bully my sister."


    The woman froze for a moment, and then she took her hand back.


    Su Nuan again blocked the two little ones behind him. "Believe it or not, I can''t remember the past. Now I don''t even know who you are. I sincerely want to find a place to sit down with you and talk about it."


    The woman looks at Su Nuan with half faith and confirms that her look is not fake. Then the woman suddenly smiles.


    "You, me, and Sichun, we grew up together, you can forget me, but you can''t even forget Sichun?"


    Su Nuan felt cold all over, but was thrown a basin of cold water on his head, "Si Chun? I met her. She never mentioned it to me. There is another you


    The woman subconsciously wants to put out the smoke to light, in contact with Su Nuan''s protest eyes, hesitated for a moment, or put the smoke away.


    "Go to my office and say there''s no one there right now."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan comforted the two little ones, took their hands and followed the woman in a direction.


    Arriving at the office area, the woman motioned to su''an to put the two little ones in the office.


    Su Nuan did, then closed the door and stood opposite the woman outside the office.


    "What did Sichun tell you?" The woman spoke coldly.


    Su Nuan gave a general account of what he knew.


    The woman laughed for a while, and then, with a cold face, she stared at Su Nuan for several minutes.


    "You think that''s all?"


    "I can''t remember the past. If you didn''t show up, that should be all I thought."


    "I''m July 7. When song''s mother took me back from juvenile prison, she would live with you."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "why didn''t Sichun tell me about your existence?"


    "How do I know why? Five years ago, she hated me for forcing you to cut your wrists. Oh, Song Ming likes you so much. If you don''t cut your wrists to accompany him, how cold should he be


    Su Nuan was startled by her insidious attack and got goose bumps. "What''s the cause of Song Ming''s death..."


    he opened his mouth and forced himself to close it.


    "Song Ming died to save me, but why did Fang Yahan, who ran into Song Ming, not know me?"


    "What do you ask so much for?" Qi Qi was so blue that she smashed her fist on the wall. "Sichun is right. I''m just a bad girl picked up by song''s mother. I''m not the Song family. What should I do? If she doesn''t want to tell you, then you should think that you don''t know anything. Don''t come back to Haishi or visit Song Ming in the tomb area. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing these two little ones. "


    Su Nuan was terrified when he heard this, "the two kids are not Song Ming''s? Kesichun did not deny that the two children were not Song Ming''s


    Seven seven was angry at Su Nuan''s words and said, "don''t take these two wild animals and Song Ming. The most regretful thing in my life is why I didn''t snatch Song Ming from you. Song Ming likes to be gentle, so I''ll be gentle. If Song Ming likes to have knowledge, then I''ll study hard, and his death has something to do with me. Obviously, I like him no less than you. Why is it Didn''t fight for yourself? Song, or he won''t die like that


    "You mean, the two little ones are not Song Ming''s, so I..."


    July 7 suddenly began to get annoyed. She pushed the door of the office directly and yelled at the two kids, "go away... Take your things and disappear from my face."


    Su''an regained consciousness, walked into the office and comforted the two little ones who were frightened.


    She took good things, with two small, in the eyes of the seven seven aggressive people, confused to leave.


    Seven seven is like a time bomb, she dare not stay with her more, even if she wants to know a lot, but for two small, she can not risk.


    Su Nuan went to the drugstore with two little ones to buy medicine, and then went back to the hotel.


    She is for the small glutinous rice medicine, small glutinous rice aggrieved Bala''s tears, "that aunt died, I don''t want to see her again."


    "Well, it''s mommy who''s afraid of you."


    "Mommy, can I get daddy over here? I want to hold him, I''m not afraid."


    "No way!" Su said


    Small glutinous rice can only continue to be aggrieved.


    After su Nuan finished the medicine for the glutinous rice, he applied medicine to the shoulder of the shrimp ball. He didn''t pay attention to the wound of the shrimp ball just now. Now he found that a layer of skin had been worn off his shoulder by the wall.She immediately hugged the shrimp ball with heartache, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "Brother, you should say it hurts at this time." Small glutinous rice discontented reprimand one.


    Shrimp ball immediately nodded, "now it hurts, can you call Daddy?"


    "No!" Su Nuan wiped the medicine for him and put on the bandage. "When Mommy will give you a bath, try not to touch the wound. Sleep well and you will be scarred tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After washing the two little ones, they were put to sleep.


    Su Nuan glared at the ceiling, thinking about the words of July 7.


    The mobile phone is in her hand. She wants to call and ask Sichun, but she is not sure whether she will continue to lie to her.


    She fell asleep, at first, it was a nightmare, and finally it became a dream.


    Dream of Huo Yanshen again, lying beside her, holding her in his arms, driving away those terrible feelings for her.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan went to the park with two little ones in the morning, and went to the tomb area at noon.


    While in Haishi, she wants to bring two more children to meet Song Ming.


    However, when she was close to the cemetery of Song Ming with two little ones, the figure of Qi Qi burst into her eyes.


    Far away, she can see that Qiqi has thrown away all the flowers she brought yesterday. Sitting in front of the tombstone, Qiqi seems to be in a daze. Compared with her crazy appearance, it is more quiet.


    "Mommy, that fierce aunt yesterday, I''m afraid." Little glutinous rice immediately hugged Mommy, "shall we go back?"


    The sound of small glutinous rice wakes up the seven seven who are in a daze.


    She quickly looks to Su Nuan''s direction, the tranquility on her face is replaced by coldness, and the whole person looks like a hedgehog with sharp spines.


    "I remember I warned you yesterday not to bring these two wild species to see Song Ming, otherwise...


    " July 7, I''ll take two children to see Song Ming, isn''t it right? You didn''t say why Song Ming had nothing to do with them, so I can ignore your warning last night. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and let the two little ones stay in place.


    Step by step, she went to Qiqi and tried to stimulate it with words so that she could tell more about the past.


    Seven seven eyes a blink does not blink to look at Su Nuan closer and closer, until Su Nuan stands in front of her, the cold light in her eyes seems to be poisoned, severely cut Su Nuan.


    "Seven seven, why do you want to stop me from coming to see Song Ming? They are Song Ming''s children. Even if Song Ming died to save me, the child is still innocent. "


    "Innocent? Song Ming''s children? " Seven seven cold smile, her mood was picked up by Su Nuan, is an inch of her reason, "but two wild species, they are innocent? What about Song Ming? You were raped. Song Ming was run over and killed in order to save you. I asked you to accompany him to death. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you just accompany him to death? "


    Su Wen''s head exploded with a bang.


    There was no sound in her ears except for the accusation of growling.


    "Oh, you are pregnant and pregnant with wild seeds. For your sake, Sichun broke his face with me and asked me to get rid of it. So I went back to Haishi. I don''t care about you and her. Song Ming''s front wheel is not taken care of by me. After his death, I am the only one who accompanies him every day. That''s enough."


    "So Song Ming died to save me? The two little ones are not Song Ming''s, but... "


    Su Nuan''s whole body blood begins to flow backward. She looks back at the two little ones with heavy head and feet. She doesn''t come up at one breath, and the two eyes are closed, and the whole person falls back unconsciously.


    Qiqi just reached out to catch her, "Xiaxia... Xiaxia..."


    looking at her pale face, Qiqi slapped her face anxiously, and said that no matter what happened to Sichun and Xia Xia Xia, why could she just not stand the stimulation and say it all in this way?


    "Mommy..."


    the two little ones also came around, shaking Su Nuan worried.


    "Get out of here." Qi Qi pushes the two boys away. He wanted to leave Su Nuan directly, but he didn''t want Su Nuan lying in front of Song Ming''s tomb.


    She struggled for a long time, then reached out to pick up Su Nuan and walked towards her car step by step.


    The two little ones followed closely, but they only followed to the side of the car.


    Seven seven to throw on the car, cold stare at two small, "if you dare to step on my car, I even she threw down."


    The two little ones immediately retracted their hands to open the door and stood at a loss.


    "Because of you, her favorite man died, you are the shame on her back, I tell you, she does not want you, you give me how far to go, but better not let me see you, or I will kill you myself."


    Seven seven said, directly on the car, a foot on the gas pedal, quickly left the tomb area.The two little ones were staring at the fierce aunt, carrying the unconscious mummy away.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    "don''t be afraid, brother is here."


    "Does Mommy really want us?" Little glutinous rice red eyes, want to cry but dare not cry, because Mommy said, the least like to see her crying appearance.


    "Mommy won''t want us."


    "But the fierce aunt said," Mommy doesn''t want us anymore... "


    " but I''m more worried about mummy''s business now. "


    After listening to his brother''s words, the little glutinous rice cried, "brother, what shall we do now? I''m more scared. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    Huo Yanshen came to Haishi. In addition to following Su Nuan, he also took time to see the projects in Haishi.


    When he returned to the hotel, the front desk told him that Su Nuan had gone out with his two little ones and had not come back.


    He was about to go out and look for it when his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of shrimp ball shaking slightly came from the other end, "Daddy, come on, my sister and I are afraid..."


    after listening to shrimp ball, Huo Yan tensed his nerves, "hide beside the car, don''t follow others, daddy will come right now."


    In order not to lose contact with the two little ones, he kept his mobile phone on all the way, driving and talking to appease them.


    He also had a car phone in his car. During this period, he called He Fei and asked him to contact all the out-patient departments of hospitals in Haishi. Once su''an appeared, he was immediately arranged to the VIP ward. He was not allowed to inject drugs casually.


    Huo Yanshen arrived at the tomb area. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw two little ones huddled next to Su Nuan''s car, looking frightened and distressed.


    "Daddy."


    Seeing him appear, the two children just cried out, ran to him, hugged him tightly, and did not dare to give up.


    "It''s OK. You''re great."


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "We are going to the hospital right now. She has been sent to the hospital. Daddy has arranged for someone to take care of her. It will be OK."


    Huo Yanshen rushed to the hospital with two little ones.


    Seven seven is a face confused God sitting next to Su Nuan''s hospital bed, do not know what happened.


    She sent Su Nuan to the hospital. She got off the bus and was taken to the advanced ward by the doctors.


    No one asked her to pay, no one explained to her.


    As soon as the two children saw Qiqi, they immediately shrank at Huo Yanshen''s side. "Daddy, she''s a fierce aunt. It''s because of her that mommy faints. She still leaves us there and says that mommy doesn''t want us."


    Huo Yan glanced at Qi Qi with a deep cold eye. The chill at the bottom of his eyes immediately swept the whole ward. Even the air pressure dropped a little bit, making people breathless.


    Seven seven at the beginning of some fear, after the reaction, the brain only left two small only called this man''s father appearance.


    "You''re a jerk five years ago? Are you the father of these two wild species? Five years ago, it was because of you... "


    " you think too much. I am chasing Su Nuan. The two children only like me, so they call me daddy. "


    Seven seven doubts pointing to the face of the shrimp ball, "you clearly look like him, you don''t want to recognize?"


    Su Nuan turns to wake up and hears the words of July 7.


    "He''s not. I''ve done a DNA test."


    Seven seven Zheng for a moment, eyes again stare big, "is it you? I know you, you are the backstage of that cheap woman, it is you who let her off the crime, even without any responsibility. "


    She remembered that this man, surnamed Huo, was a famous entrepreneur in Beicheng.


    Five years ago, Shen Sichun told her to go back to Haishi and leave her alone. So in the past five years, she has really done nothing but take care of Song Ming''s tomb and live a chaotic life in Haishi.


    Seven seven PA open Su warm''s hand, toward Huo Yanshen rushed past.


    "Roll..."


    Huo Yan opened his thin lips, and his voice was as cold as a piece of ice, which made Qi Qi''s feet freeze in place.


    She shivered and clutching her fist unwillingly. After several seconds, she turned and glared at Su Nuan. "You know clearly that he is the one who helped the woman out of her guilt. Why do you want to approach him? Shen Sichun doesn''t let me take care of the things five years ago. That''s how she looks at you? "


    Huo Yan deeply covered two small ears. "Su Nuan is with me. The most painful person is Ya Han. What are you dissatisfied with when they do this?"


    Seven seven choked for a while, she looked at Su Nuan and glared at the two little ones.


    She finally left the ward impatiently, not even a word left.


    Only then did the two children dare to see mummy. They got close to mummy''s hospital bed and began to worry.


    "Mommy, where is the pain? Shall we breathe for you


    As soon as Su Nuan thought about the seven seven, she turned her head in a reflexive way and didn''t look at them.


    This is the first time she knows, heart like a knife is this feeling!


    She took care of them for five years, and all her love was given to them. Now someone suddenly told her that the two children were just the children of her rapist, and had nothing to do with Song Ming.


    This made her unable to accept it. In addition to Song Ming''s death, she now understood why Shen Sichun was so resistant when she first saw the two little ones, and why she took the two little ones to kowtow in front of Song Ming''s tomb, and Shen Sichun''s expression was so complicated.


    Originally...


    "Mommy, do you really want us


    Looking at the back of her eyes, she suddenly thought of her fierce little eyes.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became depressed.Little nuomi''s question didn''t come. Mummy denied it. She didn''t hold back any more and sobbed.


    Su Nuan covered most of her face in her pillow, and her eyes were red with tears.


    She would like to tell them out loud, no, not without them.


    But it was such a simple word that she couldn''t say it. Something choked in her throat, forcing her to speak out.


    Huo Yanshen''s face is not very good, under the facial expression, hiding silk almost morbid cold.


    He knows, she knows everything!


    "I''ll take two little ones out to play for a while, so you can have a good rest."


    Huo Yanshen''s voice didn''t get Su warm''s response.


    The two little ones were lying beside the hospital bed tightly. After being held in hand by Huo Yan, they looked up at him pitifully, "Daddy, isn''t Mommy going to stop us?"


    "Good, Mommy is not very well. I don''t want you to see her now. I don''t want you." Huo Yan tightly grasped the hands of two small wrists. "Daddy will take you out for a walk and let mommy have a good rest."


    The two children can only bend down and kiss mommy''s back, and then follow Huo Yanshen to leave the ward.


    The world is quiet as soon as the two little ones go.


    Su Nuan, who covered himself in the pillow, began to cry.


    I don''t know how long after, Huo Yanshen went back to the ward alone and looked at her sobbing and despairing appearance. Without saying a word, he lifted the quilt, lay down in the ward, and hugged her from the back. "The past is over. There is no need to get stuck in it and not get out."


    "You go away, don''t hold me, dirty!"


    The word "dirty" made Huo Yanshen''s heart tremble.


    He didn''t let her go, but he held her tighter than before. "No, you''re mine, just mine."


    His tone is very light, but his momentum is very domineering.


    Su Nuan sucked his nose. His teeth were biting his lips. His hands were trying to break off his hands.


    Huo Yan did not put it down. His lower palate was against her head, and his voice became softer and softer, which was similar to bewitching. "That day, we went to sleep by mistake. You are mine. You are all my breath. Even your stomach is also my child. I have a slight cleanliness habit. So, you are not dirty and clean. Believe me."


    Su''an suddenly stopped breaking his hand, "even if I believe you? Believe you can cover up the ugliness of five years ago? "


    Huo Yanshen overbearing her shaking body, two people lie face to face, her eyes full of empty despair, stabbed his heart.


    He leaned over, quickly kissing her clenched lip, gently bewitched her to loosen her mouth, and then washed every corner of her body like a storm.


    He kisses very light, very thin, Su Nuan subconsciously pushes him away, he kisses again quickly, tosses back and forth several times, Su Nuan tired, motionless let him kiss himself.


    In the end, her face was all wet from him. He leaned over her forehead and looked straight at her. "Do you still feel dirty now?"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a while, and then hugged Huo Yanshen tightly. A layer of water mist quickly filled his eyes, which turned into big tears and fell down.


    "Huo Yanshen, I don''t know how to face the events of five years ago, and I don''t know where to put the two little ones in one place."


    "They were born by you. They were the flesh that fell from you. In the past five years, their world was only you. So they had nothing to do with other people, just your own. Instead of thinking that they were a disgrace engraved on you, they should be regarded as your salvation. If there were no them, could you survive these five years? They make up for your blank memory and become your courage. "


    "But as soon as I see them, I will think that they are the children of rapists. As soon as I see them, I will think of Song Ming''s death, Sichun''s forbearance, and song''s mother lying in the hospital bed, even the resentment of July 7."


    "Su Nuan, you are su Nuan now, not Xia Xia Xia. The two children are just your children, not the children of rapists."


    "Huo Yanshen... Why do you still like me when I dislike myself?"


    Huo Yanshen pecked at her white lips, "because you are mine. From that day you appeared in my room, and since I asked you, you are just mine."


    Su Nuan closed her eyes, and her eyes began to turn sour again. There was more fog than before, forming endless tears.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "Huo Yanshen, thank you. Fortunately you are here."


    "I''ve been there, now and ever since."


    "You don''t know how desperate I am after listening to the words of July 7. I never thought that there was so much pain hidden in the past that Sichun didn''t want to let me know."


    "Fortunately, those pains are in the past, Su Nuan. I like you because you want to speed up the pace of walking with you before you know you are pregnant. It is after you are pregnant that I just don''t want to hurt you or the child.""Burp..." Su Nuan burps and stares at Huo Yanshen.


    "I want you to know that you are better than anyone else. For so many years, I have only one you in my eyes. You have to believe me. We can go through a series of problems. At the end of the day, all I need is your courage. Let me do the rest."


    Su Nuan belched again, "knowing my dirty past, you..."


    Huo Yanshen was angry and rubbed on her lips for a while, "as I said just now, you are not allowed to deny yourself."


    "Huo Yan Shen!" Su Nuan held him closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    This is the first time that she took the initiative to hold him. Huo Yan deeply felt the satisfaction of this moment, but her tears fell down, and hit him heavily.


    "Su Nuan, stay with me. After that, I will be your arm and your harbor. I can be whatever you want me to be."


    Su Nuan looked at him with tears on his face. She never thought that he would confess again when she was most embarrassed.


    "The two little ones don''t belong to anyone. They belong to me and you. Not only two little ones, we also have him." Huo Yanshen''s hand, gently pasted on her abdomen, "Su Nuan, believe me."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and seemed to be bewitched by him and lost his judgment, "can I really... Believe you?"


    "Well."


    "Huo Yanshen, I want to know why."


    "Because I love you."


    Su Nuan''s lacrimal gland cracked again. She buried her head tightly in his arms, and her body was shaking with tears.


    Huo Yanshen no longer makes a sound, just keeps the existing posture and pats her gently.


    Su''an vented all her emotions. No matter because of the pain in the past or the present, she cried for more than ten minutes before she stopped. The emotions that stimulated her gradually subsided.


    She then found that he had been bending over her, in order to avoid pressing her, he bowed.


    Su''s voice was hoarse and she was crying, "I''m much better. You''d better lie down."


    Huo Yanshen lay down again and held her tightly in her arms. "Two days ago, you told me Huo Yanshen, goodbye. I thought I was going to lose you in my life. At that time, my despair was no less than you."


    "I''m afraid of cheating, especially your cheating, so I''d rather not face it."


    "The two little ones were scared. After you fainted, they were left in the graveyard."


    "What?" Su Nuan was stiff. "That''s why they said," don''t I want them? "


    She didn''t know about it. She just turned her head and did not look at them or answer their questions.


    Their sense of security must be terrible. At the thought of little glutinous rice crying, Su Nuan seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    "When you''re in a better mood, I''ll have them sent over."


    "Well."


    Half an hour later, Su Nuan''s hiccups finally stopped. Huo Yanshen asked people to bring the two little ones to the ward. He also got up and left the hospital bed.


    The two little ones went back to the bed, their eyes flashing with panic.


    Su Nuan took them into her arms with heartache. "I''m sorry, it''s mummy who made you sad just now. It''s mummy who is not good."


    "Then Mommy didn''t want us, did she?"


    "Well, Mommy won''t want you. You are mommy''s and have nothing to do with other people. You''re just Mommy''s."


    The two little ones just put down their tight and lengthy heart and threw themselves into mommy''s arms and began to cry.


    They were really scared.


    Su warm just calmed down the mood, with the cry of the two small, began to flood in the bottom of his heart.


    Huo Yanshen is right. No matter what happened in the past, the two children were born only through her arduous efforts. Over the past five years, they have accompanied each other and become each other''s courage. That''s enough!


    To understand this, su''an pinched two faces with tears and smiles, "you made Mommy cry."


    "Then we won''t cry, and Mommy won''t cry." Two small hands, disorderly wipe the tears on the face.


    Su Nuan kisses them on the face. "Mommy is really wrong."


    "Then we forgive Mommy."


    "Well."


    "Is Mommy sick? Why did you faint? " Small glutinous rice is worried to stare big eyes, up and down looked at mummy several eyes.


    When Su Nuan was about to speak, Huo Yanshen, who had been standing on one side and did not make a sound, suddenly took a step forward, squatted down, grabbed two small hands and put them on Su Nuan''s abdomen.


    "You are going to have a sister and a brother."


    "We''re going to have a younger sister and younger brother?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, saw that he had already said something, so she could only nod to the two little ones, "don''t worry, you are as important as him in Mommy''s heart."


    "So, are we really going to have a brother or sister?" The two children asked with one voice.


    "Well."


    "Yeah, great." The tears on the two little faces had not dried, they had already jumped away in the ward with a smile, "it''s really great, I want to have a brother or sister."


    "But is it a younger brother or a younger sister?" Little glutinous rice this just reacts to come over, ask a question of oneself super concern, "I want younger sister, Mommy, you have a younger sister, OK?"


    "But I want a brother, and mommy has a brother, OK?"


    The little glutinous rice clapped her hand suddenly, "that mommy regenerates a pair of twins, that younger brother and younger sister all have."Su Nuan: "is this painting style changing a little fast?


    Huo Yanshen''s lips curled up a faint arc. He looked at Su Nuan and said in a soft voice, "it''s not impossible that little Glutinous Rice said it. After all, you''ve had twins, and it''s possible to have twins again."


    Su Nuan broke her fingers and was a little upset. "I''m not even 25 years old. Do you want me to be a mother of four children?"


    "What''s the difference between three and four?"


    Su warm decadent put down his hand, "it seems that there is no difference."


    The two children were excited to ask a lot of questions, and they wanted to give their toys, clothes and pocket money to their younger brothers and sisters.


    The next day, Su Nuan''s car was driven back to Beicheng by Huo Yanshen''s men, while she and two little ones followed Huo Yanshen to make a private plane to go back.


    Before leaving, Su Nuan wanted to meet with Qiqi, but he didn''t want to.


    She can only take this regret and leave Haishi.


    Back in the North City, Su Nuan became a group pet of two little ones. She always liked to stick to Huo Yanshen''s little glutinous rice, but she didn''t stick any more. She gave Su Nuan all her care and love.


    He pinched his shoulders and legs, poured water and fruit, and was very busy.


    Shen Sichun came with Rong Jin in the evening.


    Huo Jinshen left them two small spaces.


    "I haven''t been in touch with 77 for many years. I didn''t expect that she was still in Haishi." Shen Sichun sighed, "I really can''t bear to tell you all the previous things. Since you have forgotten them, there''s no need to remember. Su Nuan, do you blame me?"


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun, who was guilty and self reproached. She was distracted for a moment. "At the beginning, I didn''t have time to blame you. I just thought about what happened five years ago and the identity of the two little ones. Now I calm down. The two little ones are still my two little ones, and you are also my friend and family member."


    "Su Nuan." Shen Sichun hugged her and said, "do you know how scared I am that you''re going to drill your tendon?"? Five years ago, when you were stimulated by 771, you immediately cut your wrist. I sent you to the hospital covered with blood. The despair of watching your breath of life disappear is no less than seeing my brother lying in the cold freezer. "


    "If Huo Yanshen is not here, I think I should not come out so soon."


    "Read him well, and don''t beat him to death just because of something that makes you uncomfortable." Shen Sichun was relieved to see that she really put it down. "He went to Haishi earlier than us, arranged the hotel, and brought the chef of Su Jintian. Do you think I bought the food you ate outside? Those are arranged by him. You have nightmares at night and he sleeps with you. I have never met a man who is so careful about women. "


    "Well, so you''ve done so many things on my back."


    "You''ll be satisfied. I''ll accompany you with such a good girl and a good man like Huo boss."


    "Well, I want to try."


    "Try it? Have you agreed to have a try with him? "


    Su Nuan drooped her eyes, and a flush rose on both sides of her cheek. "I don''t know where my courage comes from. I haven''t promised him yet, but I want to try, Sichun. Will you bless me?"


    "Fool, I''ve been egging on you a long time ago. It''s you who have been too encouraging. I''m happy for you, really, sincerely."


    Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked at Shen Sichun. Two people looked at each other with a smile. Thousands of words were turned into silence.


    For dinner, Huo Yanshen was not willing to let Su warm cook.


    Or arrange He Fei to order the takeout of Su Jintian. Several people have a very lively meal at home.


    Su Nuan looks at Rong Jin and tries to ask him several times, but she is stopped by Shen Sichun shaking his head every time.


    Finally, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen put away the dishes and chopsticks together.


    Two small obediently after the bath, with a small quilt pillow into the children''s room.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s sleeping for you."


    Su Nuan looked at the two children''s intimate behavior, until they closed the door of the children''s room, she did not respond.


    "Su Nuan, the two little ones sleep in the children''s room by themselves. Your bed is very wide and should be able to accommodate the next me." Huo Yan approaches Su Nuan deeply, holding her waist, and her forehead against her forehead.


    "Well... What? Don''t get too carried away. I didn''t drive you away, but I didn''t promise to be with you."


    "Then I just want to sleep with my child. This is my right as his father."


    "Huo Yanshen, are we moving too fast?"


    "What''s going on in your head? I just want to sleep with my kids


    Su Nuan:...


    "for the sake of being so good, it''s a bit inhumane for you to drive me away."


    Su Nuan gritted her teeth. "I''ll take a bath. You can do it yourself."


    "I''m going to make the little ones fall asleep."


    Su Nuan enters the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. The smile on her face suddenly sinks. She takes a bath towel and washes it vigorously.Although he didn''t care, she still wanted to clean herself up a little more...


    Su Nuan went out after washing. Huo Yanshen just put the two little ones to sleep and just left the children''s room.


    She could not help but feel a little embarrassed, ten toes began to curl in, "do you want to... Wash?"


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan for two steps. Her cold eyes lingered on her arm for a few seconds. He didn''t need to think about it. She must have been scrubbing desperately just now.


    His eyes float a layer of dark, but soon disappeared, "you go to the bedroom to rest, I go back there to get the change of clothes."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    Su Nuan went back to her bedroom, listening to the sound of the door opening and closing, and the sound of the water.


    She was more nervous than ever, and she felt like she was completely covered with a quilt.


    Huo Yan went into the bedroom after washing deeply. Su Nuan was staring at the ceiling.


    He hooked his lips and naturally lay down beside her. His slender hand passed through her neck for her pillow. The other hand was on her face and rubbed back and forth, "nervous?"


    "A little bit." This is the first time that they have opened their hearts and formally lie together. They say that they are not nervous, which is a bit like self deception.


    "I''m not going to eat you. I can put my nerves away."


    Su Nuan''s back was stiff. Listening to this word in her ears, she felt confused.


    "I want to discuss something with you." There was a certain indulgence and indulgence in his low voice.


    "Well?"


    "Before I met you, I lived in Nanyuan. We moved back together. There were servants there. There was room for the two little ones to play. More importantly, I want to take care of you and give me a chance."


    Su is so warm!


    If she remembers right, she hasn''t let him go.


    Is he now directly over this step, put forward the request of cohabitation?


    Huo Yanshen rose slightly and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    "Promise me."


    Su Nuan pushed him, but she couldn''t open it. She was kissed by him. Her face turned red and she was short of breath.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kiss until you agree!"


    His kiss like rain, rogue fell on her face, neck, clavicle.


    Su Nuan stretched out his hand and tightened his waist. "You always give me time to think about it."


    She never knew that high cold strong him, rogue up can let her have no way with temper.


    "You can think about it slowly, but I''m not sure where I''ll kiss you."


    As he spoke, the kiss began to fall.


    You''re holding on to his clothes, rascal


    "You are too passive. If I don''t take the initiative, when can we get together?"


    "Who taught you that?"


    "Rong Jin."


    "It''s that bastard again. He bullied Sichun and taught you bad."


    Huo Yan deeply sealed her lips, "move in."


    "Huo Yanshen, is it really worthwhile for you to love me without hesitation?"


    "Worth it."


    After two affirmative words, he kisses again according to the place he just kisses.


    Su Nuan was so soft by his movements that he didn''t know how many times he asked her while he was kissing her.


    The last time, she was almost breathless by his kiss and nodded subconsciously.


    Huo Yanshen tenses his body and hugs her.


    Su Nuan could feel how terrible his forbearance was. She let him hold her still. She was afraid that she might accidentally offend him, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, the people from the moving company came.


    Su Nuan''s family and Huo Yanshen''s family.


    All want to take away, let the people of the moving company move away as it is.


    The two children were so excited that they couldn''t imagine. They just let mommy sleep with daddy for one night, and their dream that they always thought would come true.


    If they can, they plan to give mommy to Daddy every day so that they can have whatever they want!


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what the two children are only thinking about. She only knows that her life, from this moment on, has a more Huo Yanshen.


    When we arrived in Nanyuan, the moving company was sorting out the things they had moved. A middle-aged woman who looked very self-contained came over and said, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo."


    "This is Aunt Zhang. She has been with me for several years." Huo Yan looked down at Su Nuan, but unexpectedly saw her red ear lobes. He intended to tease her, "Mrs. Huo, please give me more advice for the rest of my life."


    Su''nuan glared at him, and then he laughed at Aunt Zhang. "Just call me Su Nuan."


    "Mrs. Huo is very nice." Huo Yanshen interrupts Su Nuan''s words. He is in a good mood and wants to raise Aunt Zhang''s salary.


    "Are these young masters and young ladies? Mr. Huo sent someone to install the amusement facilities yesterday. It was finished overnight. I also arranged the children''s room according to the drawings given by Mr. Huo. "


    Two small sweet mouth toward Aunt Zhang asked good, Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen in doubt, "yesterday?"


    "When Haishi didn''t come back."


    "Then you made up your mind that I should move here?"


    "I never fight a war that doesn''t win."


    "..."


    because there were not many things moved in, they were small pieces, so the people of the moving company left soon.


    Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan lead two small hands and walk toward the children''s room on the second floor.


    The children''s room is very large. Although it is a room, it is divided into two parts, one is shrimp balls, the other is small glutinous rice.All kinds of model cars that xiaoxiaqiu likes are full of shelves, while dolls like by xiaonuomi are decorated with a wall.


    In addition to the crib, there is a lot of space in the middle for two people to play.


    After watching the children''s room, the two children don''t want to see anything else.


    But after hearing Aunt Zhang say that she took them to see the amusement facilities and the swimming pool, two children and one person held the same toy, turned around and followed them.


    The amusement facilities are built next to the swimming pool in the back garden. Although it is not big, it should have all of them.


    The two little ones looked at mummy in distress, "what can I do? What should we play first? "


    Su Nuan chuckled, "we''ll live here from now on. Are we worried about not playing enough?"


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that this is our home."


    "Aunt Zhang, take good care of the two little ones. I''ll take Su Nuan to get familiar with her home."


    "OK, Mr. Huo."


    Su Nuan followed Huo Yanshen to walk the whole villa, and finally stopped in the big bedroom on the second floor.


    Huo Yanshen''s favorite dark furniture and bedding have been replaced by the warm system. From the wide French windows, you can see the two little ones playing in the amusement zone.


    Huo Yanshen hugged Su Nuan from behind, "do you like it?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes."


    "The kindergarten side I also arranged, the school bus will come to Nanyuan every day to pick up two small."


    "What do I think, I''m like a canary in your cage now?"


    Huo Yan deeply pinched her waist, "if I really take you as a canary, I will let you not go out once a year."


    Su Nuan smiles and leans in his arms, sniffing the cool breath on his body, which is a little bit general.


    In just a few days, her relationship with him has made a qualitative leap.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The atmosphere in Huo''s old house is as cold as a graveyard.


    Huo Yingdong smashed a pile of things, but still did not mean to calm down.


    Liang Yin accompanied by his side, can only watch him continue to hit, dare not come forward to pacify.


    Ning Baozhu stood on one side, there are several things straight Leng Leng in her body, she Leng is afraid to avoid.


    "All useless things, all useless things." Huo Yingdong angrily pointed to Ning Baozhu, "did you hear that? Yeah? The good son you taught is leading the woman to live in Nanyuan! Is there any father like me in his eyes? What have you done with all your promises that I will take care of? "


    Ning Baozhu trembled in his voice, "I... I''ll try to persuade him again. I''ll force him to die."


    "With death? I''m afraid he won''t do anything for you


    Ning Baozhu bit his lips, and his face was blue and white. His hatred for su''an reached the boiling point at this moment.


    Before Su Nuan appeared, although her son was cold-natured, she still controlled it. Now, in front of the whole Beicheng City, her son played tricks at the engagement banquet, and took the mean woman, together with two wild species, to live in Nanyuan.


    Where is the face of the Huo family? How can people talk about the Huo family?


    "If you can''t be the home, let Liang Yin come."


    Huo Yingdong''s words made Ning Baozhu tremble, "you... Are you going to divorce me? Do you want Liang Yin to be the chairman''s wife? "


    Huo Yingdong snorted coldly, and then smashed one thing to Ning Baozhu, "I gave you a chance. It''s useless for you. Don''t worry about this matter. Let Liang Yin go."


    "Yingdong, you can''t do this to me. How can you do this to me?"


    "Liang Yin." Huo Yingdong tilts his head and looks at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin dared to come forward and clapped his back for him, "since you believe me, I will handle this matter."


    "I will only give you one month. If you can do it, the title of the chairman''s wife will be yours. If you can''t, then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Well, I know."


    Ning Baozhu listened to the conversation between the two, and then received Liang Yin''s provocative look. She fell to the ground with a bang.


    "You do it yourself." Huo Yingdong coldly glared at Ning Baozhu and walked towards the study.


    Liang Yin walked a few steps to Ning Baozhu, but did not reach out to pull her up.


    "Sister Baozhu, Fengshui turns around. I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Ning Baozhu stares at Liang Yin, "you won''t be happy."


    "Of course." Liang Yin laughed and leaned down and said in a low voice, "the title of the chairman''s wife is better than that of the chairman''s position? As long as Yan Shen makes the old man angry, no matter how bad Yan Yue is, the old man''s eyes are only Yan Yue. "


    "You..."


    "Congratulations, you picked up two grandchildren for nothing, but they look quite lovely."


    Liang Yin finished and left with pride.Ning Baozhu sat in place, gnashing his teeth, word by word, "Su Nuan, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    She got up, took her bag and went straight out.


    "Where is Madame going?" The driver kept up with her step.


    "Go to Fang''s house."


    "Good."


    Half an hour later, Ning Baozhu arrived at Fang''s house.


    Because of old Fang''s reason, Fang Haiyang and he Yunchu have been unable to live in Fang''s old house.


    Fang Haiyang is not here. He Yunchu entertains Ning Baozhu.


    "And Yahan?"


    He Yunchu sighed anxiously, "since the engagement banquet passed, she has locked herself in the room, and no one has been seen. Her friends have come again and again, and they have been blocked back by her."


    "With Yingdong in, the reporter did not dare to blow the news out. It was not a big incident. Yahan abused himself so much that I felt distressed." Ning Baozhu looked up at the second floor, "I''m going to see her."


    "If she wants to see you, you must help me persuade her to be more open."


    "Good." She nodded at the door, and I nodded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Fang Yahan, who had been keeping himself in the room, opened the door and threw himself into Ning Baozhu''s arms with red eyes.


    "Auntie, brother Yanshen doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want me..."


    "Auntie should have come to see you for a long time. It''s also because you have to be busy with the lock up after the wedding banquet. Don''t worry, if you have an aunt, your aunt will decide for you." Ning Baozhu painfully patted Fang Yahan''s back, pulled her into the room and sat down, "you see, all thin."


    "I try so hard to let brother Yan Shen see me, but he doesn''t want me. I don''t know the significance of my efforts."


    "Are you willing to be taken away by a woman with children?"


    "But what else can I do? Aunt, now no matter what I say or do, brother Yan Shen will think that I am wrong. In his eyes, the last words of my sister before her death are not important. What can I do? "


    "You and me, silly boy." Ning Baozhu patted Fang Yahan''s hand, and two cold lights burst out in his eyes. "I will never allow that woman to touch Yan Shen. Ya Han, you need to help me win Yan Shen back."


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Of course there will be ways."


    "Auntie..." Ning Baozhu said in Fang Yahan''s ear for a long time. The light in Fang Yahan''s eyes became more and more bright, but she still pretended to be embarrassed and said in a dumb voice, "is this really OK?"


    "Don''t you want to marry Yan Shen? Only if you get rid of the one surnamed Su, can you have a chance to fulfill your wish


    "But I''m afraid brother Yan Shen hates me. If he knows the truth...


    " if he knows the truth, I will bear all my strength. If I gave birth to him and raised him, is it still a second-hand product? "


    "Auntie, I''ll listen to you." Fang Yahan approached Ning Baozhu and nodded forcefully.


    "There is one more thing, although it will stimulate you, but you will know sooner or later, so I will not hide it from you."


    "Well."


    "Yan Shen took Su''s family name into Nanyuan and lived together."


    "What?" Fang Yahan''s eyes were red, and her hands were clenched tightly and fiercely. Fang Yaxin was gone. She thought she would be his only one. Unexpectedly, another Su Nuan appeared. Why can''t he tolerate her all the time?


    "As long as this is done, even if he doesn''t want to be separated from the one surnamed Su, he will be forced to leave."


    "Good!"


    ...


    although Su Nuan has agreed to be together, Huo Yanshen can still see from her reaction that she is resisting more intimate actions.


    Plus her early pregnancy, Rongjin early told him not to mess.


    So, he just hugged her from the back, around her waist, tight against her back.


    Su Nuan had a good sleep. She didn''t recognize the bed at all and didn''t have any other messy ideas.


    "Well?" Huo Yan deep eyebrow heart, slightly move, "which three chapters?"


    "We''re just boyfriends right now, and the closest thing I can do is kiss."


    "I can wait until the end of the first trimester."


    "Huo Yanshen, I''m serious."


    "I have two words on my face, too."


    Su Nuan thought about it with her fingers. Although she hasn''t done B-ultrasound, it''s only a month before the end of her pregnancy.


    The thought of a month later, the man around her may not bear, her heart began to panic.


    "It''s not that I haven''t done it. All the children have it." Huo Yan deeply bowed his head and bit her ear, "I have communicated with Sichun before and want to build Mingxia brand, but I don''t want to rely on your strength. I want to make my own living."


    "Well." This is simple. If something happens to her, he will do it again. She has to make her own living. He is just protecting her.


    "As for Su Nuan, he touched his bitten mouth," don''t you bite me! "


    "Sure it was su Nuan:...


    before she nodded and shook her head, his dense kiss fell down. This time, it was not bite, but it made her itchy all over the body...


    probably to show off the victory, he was as cool as his Huo Yanshen, and invited Rong Jin, Bai Haoyu and Huo Yanyue to eat in Nanyuan in the evening.


    When Aunt Zhang was there, su''an didn''t even have a chance to fight. Aunt Zhang blew her out of the kitchen.


    The place for dinner is arranged in the recreation area, where there are open-air tables and chairs, facing the swimming pool, the beautiful scenery is particularly enjoyable.


    Rong Jin brings Shen Sichun, and Bai Haoyu keeps company with Huo Yanyue.


    The two children only have a good time in the amusement park. They don''t need to be looked after. Su Nuan can only sit down bored.


    She found that after she moved to Nanyuan, she became a useless person who didn''t have to do anything.


    Oh, no, the only thing she can do is to sleep with Huo Yan!


    She is still wandering in the sky, Huo Yanshen has moved the chair to her side, holding her.


    "Brother, I thought you were single all your life. I didn''t expect that someone would accept you in the end." Huo Yanyue sipped the wine more and more, and began to eat a little."How are you doing?"


    "In racing with brother Haoyu, just let out steam."


    "The more words come from my team, the other teams have no chance to win." Bai Haoyu raised his glass and touched Huo Yanyue, "or you just don''t want to be a rich second generation. What do you want to play with? You are free and unrestrained."


    Huo Yanyue didn''t open his mouth, but Huo Yanshen said in a voice, "you manage the performance park well. In addition to the performance Park, which place do you want me to devolve?"


    Huo Yanyue looked at Su Nuan, "I think you want to give me Tianyuan? Do you want to warm your bed at home


    Huo Yan opened his lips in a deep and calm way


    Everyone:...


    "cough... I''d better go to the kitchen and bring you some dishes to drink." Su Nuan broke off Huo Yanshen''s hand and got up embarrassed to leave. She made up her mind that even if Aunt Zhang wanted to blow her up, she would still have to stay in the kitchen.


    Su Nuan left, Huo Yanshen''s face became dignified.


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    "Help?" Several people are surprised to see Huo Yanshen, can''t believe, Huo Yanshen actually still have to ask for their help?


    "I think..."


    Huo Yanshen said the plan again, but Rongjin swallowed and said, "Yan Shen, I didn''t teach you that."


    "I have no teacher, but I want to remind you that Shen Sichun is Su Nuan''s friend and also my friend. If you dare to mess with her, don''t blame me for not being a brother."


    After hearing this, Shen Sichun took a full look at Rongjin and said, "rongshao, be careful."


    Rong Jin pinched Shen Sichun''s waist and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be engaged to Yi Huan after some time. I''ll accept my heart completely, and I won''t contact you when I''m old."


    Shen Sichun smiles, but the expression between her eyebrows and eyes is stiff for a moment, and then quickly returns to its original state.


    Bai Haoyu coughed twice, "Yahan is so pitiful."


    "What pity is she for?" Shen Sichun was stabbed by Bai Haoyu''s words, "if you can''t get it, you still want to force it. It''s not pity, it''s making."


    Bai Haoyu choked, "she likes to speak deeply for so many years, but she is cut off by Su Nuan. Isn''t it worth sympathizing with her?"


    "I thought you guys were always faster than cars." Shen Sichun glanced sarcastically at Bai Haoyu. "She directed and acted on the blade incident, and she abetted Fang Yuan to kidnap two little ones. She knew that Huo boss didn''t like herself, and she made great efforts to get together. If she is worthy of sympathy, there are too many people you need to sympathize with."


    Bai Haoyu said, but Shen Sichun could only stare at Rongjin, "take care of the women you bring."


    Rong Jin looked at Shen Sichun for a few seconds. "How can I find you hate Ya Han more and more?"


    Shen Sichun sipped her red lips, drooped her head and sipped her wine. She put away her forgetful mood. Then she looked up and laughed at Rongjin. "Su Nuan is my sisters. I fight for her. It''s normal."


    "Is it?" Huo Yanyue asked a question in a leisurely way, with a smile on his lips.


    Shen Sichun''s smile suddenly froze. Huo Yanyue knew that she had dealt with Fang Yahan. If...


    fortunately, Su Nuan brought two dishes and broke the deadlock.


    "Aunt Zhang is almost ready to prepare the dishes. Eat them first, Sichun. Come and help me with a dish."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun enter the villa.


    "How did you talk about Fang Yahan?" Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun worried. "If Rongjin knew you were close to him, it was Fang Yahan. I was afraid that between you and him, it would become endless."


    "As long as Huo Yanyue does not say, Rongjin will not know."


    "I''ll find a chance to communicate with Huo Yanyue. You should also control your emotions. After moving to Nanyuan, Aunt Zhang is here. I can let go of the two little ones. I want to start the work of setting up a studio next week."


    "Really? That''s great. I don''t have any notice next week. Let''s find a venue and do research together. "


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded, "but there is one thing I want to tell you in advance. I don''t want Huo Yanshen to interfere in the cause between me and you."


    "We still need this little pride, and I support you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Together with Aunt Zhang, they took the prepared dishes out.


    With so many people eating together, the two little ones also moved out the children''s day performance last time, winning countless laughter.


    After dinner, the two little ones were taken to take a bath by Aunt Zhang.


    The bodyguard of the villa brought a man in.


    Fang Yahan was wearing a white skirt. Although she was wearing light makeup, she could still see her haggard face.


    The bodyguard retreated. Maybe it was Fang Yahan who often came here before, so he brought him in without asking.


    "Brother Yan Shen, I heard that you asked Miss Su to move to Nanyuan. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that everyone was here."


    "Yahan." "What are you doing here?" he said? Shall I take you home? "


    "Come here, brother Yan Shen will not drive me out?" Fang Yahan gave a deep smile to Huo Yan. "I know it''s because I''m greedy. I know you don''t like me. I want to marry you through the cooperation between the two families. I''m here today to see you and Miss Su. There''s no other meaning."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and did not speak.


    Fang Yahan looked at Su Nuan again. "Miss Su won''t invite me to sit down?"


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan have a deep look at each other. If she drives Fang Yahan away, it seems a little bit of a small family.


    "Please sit down, but we''ve already had dinner. If you don''t, I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to prepare some for you."


    "No more." Fang Yahan sat down. For a while, no one spoke, and the atmosphere began to stiffen.


    Bai Haoyu sat next to Fang Yahan, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Ya Han, this... You''ve sat down and looked at it, or I''ll take you home?"


    "I''d like to talk to Miss Su." Fang Yahan looked at Su Nuan and said, "Miss Su is really deep enough to hide. In the past, whether she saw me or aunt Huo, she had been biting herself and would not walk with brother Yan Shen. Now, don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    Su Nuan''s yin-yang strange tune of Yahan has no emotion. She just feels that her performance is a little clumsy. "If you love, you love. You framed me and designed two little ones, but now you can appear in front of me like a nobody. This is satire."


    Fang Yahan''s face turned red.


    Shen Sichun laughs. He doesn''t know to be implicit. "It''s ironic that Fang has been insisting on something that doesn''t belong to him for so many years. However, some people have no self-knowledge and only know how to find problems with others."


    Fang Yahan looked at Shen Sichun and said, "yes, my existence is a satire, but it is not your turn to satirize me. Listening to Huanhuan, you have been raped. Rongjin still takes you around. Is it sympathy or pity?"


    She is bold, even if Huo Yanshen is around, she doesn''t need to disguise herself as before. If Huo Yanshen doesn''t believe it, she is also tired.


    Hearing the word rape, Shen Sichun''s face turned white.


    Su Nuan is the same. She droops her eyes and clenches her hands tightly together. She begins to feel cold.


    Huo Yan glanced at Fang Ya Han deeply and coldly, and reached out to wrap Su warm''s hand into his palm.


    "That''s all for today. You all go back."


    Bai Haoyu quickly pulled Fang Yahan up and said, "deep words, let''s go."


    Fang Yahan shook off Bai Haoyu''s hand and staggered close to Huo Yanshen.


    "I lost you. What''s the point of living? I came here to see you just to tell you goodbye. From the first time I entered the Fang family and saw you at the first time, I was full of you. You used to like your sister, now you like Miss Su. I don''t know what I did wrong. I just want to get you for my stupid things. "


    What have you done Huo Yan''s pupil shrinks, and all the people present stand up, looking at Fang Yahan, who is crying and laughing.


    Bai Haoyu approached several times and was photographed by Fang Yahan.


    She took an empty medicine bottle out of the bag and handed it to Huo Yanshen shaking. "When I entered the door, I swallowed all the medicine in it. I just love you so much. If I lost you, I might as well die."


    When she spoke, the medicine seemed to start to attack. After barely finishing that sentence, she had no time to wait for Huo Yanshen to take the medicine bottle. Her eyelids closed and the whole person fell to one side.


    "Ya Han, Ya Han..." Bai Haoyu caught Fang Yahan quickly, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Rong Jin took the medicine bottle in her hand and looked at it. "Send it to the hospital quickly. It''s a sleeping pill."


    Fang Yahan had no strength to speak, his eyelids moved, and finally he returned to silence.


    Huo Yan pursed his lips and looked at Su Nuan.


    Bai Haoyu opened his mouth in a hurry, "deep in words, what are you still in a daze to do? Yahan committed suicide for you. You can''t even refuse to send her to the hospital, can you? If she wakes up and can''t see you, it''s uncertain what will happen. No matter whether you want her to think a little or continue to stop her thinking decisively, you always have to go to the hospital and wait for her to wake up. "Huo Yan is deeply aware of Fang Yahan''s appearance, and his mood is not hard.


    Su Nuan pushed him, "life matters. Go with them."


    "You..."


    "I will put the two little ones to sleep, and then I will go back to wait for her to wake up with you."


    After listening to Su Nuan''s words, Huo Yanshen nodded his head.


    The party left the villa and went to the hospital.


    Shen Sichun made an excuse not to follow.


    "Su Nuan, I won''t accompany you to the hospital. After all, I wish she died."


    "Then go home by yourself. Be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    After seeing Shen Sichun away, Su Nuan goes back to sleep with two little ones, then changes his clothes, and then goes downstairs in a hurry, ready to drive to the hospital.


    She knew that Fang Yahan had such a big problem. No matter it was Fang family or Huo family, some people would go to the hospital. But if she didn''t go, Fang Yahan would find it easy to use, and would continue to use it. Huo Yanshen was either trapped in a dilemma or had the stigma of ignoring others.


    And if she goes, it''s like declaring sovereignty to everyone.


    She went downstairs and just arrived at the parking place, she saw Huo Yanyue leaning on her door and seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Fang Yahan has nothing to do with me. What am I going to do


    "And what do you mean here?"


    "Sister, you are pregnant now. I''ll be your driver." Huo Yanyue finished speaking, got up and approached Su Nuan, and naturally grabbed the key from her hand.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and followed closely.


    Huo Yanyue opened very slowly, and it seemed that his publicity character had been restrained.


    Su Nuan did not speak, looking out of the window, a little stunned.


    "Sister, do you really like my brother? Or because of the children? " Huo Yanyue opened up the topic and asked questions. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan didn''t answer immediately, but nodded after a few minutes of silence. "I have to admit that it was not only Huo Yan who cut me deeply, but I also gave him."


    "I didn''t want to be together before. Why did we get together so soon?"


    "He knows all of my unbearable, but still loves me, what reason do I have to push him away with affectation?" Su Nuan laughed and said, "what about you? Is the surface emotion really the same as the inner emotion? "


    "I went to find the person I used to hang out with and confirmed that it was he who called Yaxin."


    "You and your brother don''t have to fight each other now?"


    "Who can say for sure?" Huo Yan more ruffian gas hook lip, "I went back to the old house yesterday, the old man smashed all that can be smashed, I don''t think you go to the hospital very wise now."


    "If I don''t go, it won''t be over."


    "If you go there and they give it a push, the baby in your stomach is in danger."


    "I''m not afraid of it."


    "It''s not light to see you planted like this." Huo Yanyue conceals the gray at the bottom of his eyes. The topic turns, "Shen Sichun frightens Fang Yahan and hates Fang Yahan. It should be more than you?"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "I find you are more and more pushy now? What do you want to do with these women


    "Sister, if you don''t say so, I can check it."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Nuan''s voice cooled down. She looked at Huo Yanyue, who was driving seriously.


    "Curious!"


    "It''s nothing to be curious about, Huo Yanyue. Don''t base your happiness on other people''s pain."


    "Is it a painful thing?" Huo Yanyue provoked half of his lips. "I''ve been here for more than 20 years. I''ve never won my brother. I really want to win him back. Whether it''s the career he cares about, or the women he cares about, sister, do you think my pursuit before was just a joke?"


    "Yes, and the joke is not funny!"


    "I''m kidding you. Whoever is serious loses."


    Su Nuan''s nervousness towards Huo Yanyue is almost speechless.


    To the hospital, Su Nuan according to Huo Yan deep sent messages, found the rescue room.


    "What about chairman Fang? How is she? "


    Huo Yan took su''nuan in his arms and looked at her panting because of running. He could not help but hold her tightly in his arms. "In gastric lavage, there should be no life danger."


    "That''s good."


    "Yan Shen, or you''d better take Su Nuan to leave first. Some people will come to Huo''s house and run into them. I''m afraid a lot of things will happen again." Rong Jin said in a voice.


    Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan and said, "no, sooner or later, I''ll meet you. It''s good for everyone."


    Su Nuan didn''t say a word, so he agreed.


    When she decided to move to Nanyuan, she was ready for the storm.


    After a while, Fang Yahan''s parents arrived first. Bai Haoyu welcomed him, but he Yunchu pushed him away.


    He Yunchu walked a few steps to Su Nuan, glared at her, raised his hand to point to the direction of leaving, "roll, you get out of here, Ya Han has been forced to be like this by you, not out of danger, but you still have to stay here to watch her laugh. What''s your heart in the end?""I don''t want to stay here to watch her joke. She killed herself by taking medicine in my house. I will wait here for her to wake up and turn the corner."


    "Don''t you look at my daughter in this hypocritical way..."


    "I don''t want to, but she will take medicine in my home to commit suicide. If I leave, others will stab my spine."


    "You..." he Yunchu pointed to the hand of the road, pointed to Huo Yanshen, "you just let her bully people?"


    "She''s Mrs. Howe now, and that''s what I mean."


    "You...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    He Yunchu has been "you" for quite a long time, and there is no article from you. Fang Haiyang comes to the right time and takes the emotional he Yunchu to the other side.


    "Why is Yahan so bitter? Is it wrong that she likes to be alone? How could she have preferred to die in front of him if she didn''t love him too much? We''ll have Yahan as a child. If Yahan dies, I don''t want to live. " He Yunchu began to cry sadly, and every word pointed to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan deep motionless frown under the eyebrow, just want to make a sound, but was stopped by Su Nuan.


    "Forget it, the children are all a piece of meat cut off from the mother. Fang presides over this. As a mother, she is not sad."


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair, "thank you for showing me your courage."


    "I don''t have the courage to be with you."


    While they were talking, there was a rush of footsteps. Ning Baozhu came to her in a hurry. When she saw Su Nuan in her arms by her son, her anger at the bottom of her heart suddenly burst out.


    "You mean woman, how did you promise me before? How did you promise before? I know that your motives are not pure. You have one on the surface and one on the back. In the end, it''s not because you take a fancy to the power and wealth of the Huo family and use the means of hard to get to eat your words to death? "


    "If I remember correctly, I promised you that it was before you smashed my house. At that time, I said that if you dare to move two little ones, I would have the ability to let Huo Yanshen enter my su family. Although you didn''t move the two little ones, it was the two little ones'' home. So, now I can say that I can do it. There is no dishonesty."


    "You..." Ning Baozhu was choked by Su Nuan''s words, and she didn''t have the following words. "Then you get out of here. Ya Han is on the road of suicide because she can''t get what she loves. How can you still have the face to stand here? When she wakes up and sees you there, she may do something stupid. I think you are a black hearted man who is trying to force Ya han to die


    Ning Baozhu''s words seem to arouse the nerve of he Yunchu.


    The sadness that she had just tolerated broke out in an instant, crying with compassion.


    Su Nuan looked at Ning Baozhu, who was pointing the deer for a horse. She laughed angrily, "do you think I robbed the things hosted by Fang? Who are things? What''s more, Huo Yanshen is not Fang Yahan''s, from beginning to end. "


    "I gave birth to him. I said he was him."


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing."


    "How dare you say I''m making trouble out of reason?" Ning Baozhu glared at su''nuan and wished she could not poke a few holes in her body with her eyes, "what are you? It''s not your turn to judge me. "


    "If you are pretending not to understand, I solemnly inform you that she is now Mrs. Huo, the woman who will accompany me for the rest of my life." Huo Yan held Su Nuan tightly and made a sound every word.


    "Deep words..." Ning Baozhu angrily tried to interrupt his words.


    "Since you are all here, I''ll take the opportunity to make it clear to you." Huo Yan glanced at Ning Baozhu and Haiyang couple, "Yahan''s freedom to want to live and die is her freedom. If the same thing happens in the future, I won''t interfere."


    His voice was very quiet, but there was an air of defiance.


    Ning Baozhu pursed her lips and angrily went to he Yunchu and comforted her.


    The rescue room finally returned to quiet.


    Half an hour later, Fang Yahan, who had undergone a painful gastric lavage, was pushed out.


    She was awake, her eyes wide open, her face pale.


    When the nurse pushed the ward past Huo Yanshen, Fang Yahan raised his hand to grab his hand.


    However, before her hand was raised, his hand had already been lifted up and landed on Su Nuan''s body. He carefully pulled up the thin coat for her.


    "Yan Shen elder brother..." Fang Yahan''s dry voice opened his mouth, but called him a soft voice, and then looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Huo Yan deep a cold, even on her line of sight, eyes also do not take a trace of emotion, "if you really want to die, you can find a place where no one died."


    Fang Yahan''s pale face was even whiter.


    "Don''t come back to Nanyuan in the future."


    Su Nuan pulled Huo Yanshen''s hand and said, "since director Fang wakes up, let''s go home and let you go on. Director Fang has to go back to the rescue room again."


    Su Nuan complained about Huo Yanshen, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Fang Yahan, "you have a good rest, we will not disturb you."


    Huo Yanshen waited for Su Nuan to finish speaking, but he didn''t even leave any redundant eyes, so he took Su Nuan and left.


    It was a bit cold when I got out of the hospital and walked towards the parking lot.


    Su Nuan put his hand into his clothes. "Tomorrow''s going to be recorded. It''s almost eleven o''clock now."


    Huo Yan deeply held her hand and let her palm stick to his abdominal muscles to keep warm. "It was very good when I just met someone, and it will be the same in the future. My woman, there is no need to bow down to Wei Nuo."


    "It''s your mother that I hate."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No... no problem." The pursuit of his wife has been turned into six relatives. What problems can she have? She just wants to be with him now.The two returned to Nanyuan. It was half past eleven.


    When Su Nuan took a bath, he carefully closed the door and did not give him any further opportunities.


    When she finished washing, Huo Yanshen went into the bathroom.


    Listening to the clattering sound of water, Su Nuan wanted to force herself to sleep in order to avoid the coming intimate contact.


    But there is no way, her heart beat happily, eyes more than ever.


    Until Huo Yan came out with a bath towel, his sleepiness began to attack.


    Huo Yanshen went to bed directly and took her in his arms, "wait for me?"


    "Just now you''re not here, and you''re not sleepy. Now you''re here, and you''re sleepy." Su Nuan pushed his bare heart, "are you sleeping like this?"


    "Well."


    "There are three rules between us, you promised."


    "Well."


    "Then put your clothes on."


    "No


    "Su Nuan puffed his cheeks and looked up at him.


    "I want you to adapt to my presence as soon as possible. There is still more than a month left, and it will be over soon."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, just wanted to talk, but he pressed his head, forced to close to his heart.


    "Sleep, the sound of your voice, will also make me want to eat you."


    Su Nuan shut her mouth and didn''t dare to say one more word.


    The next day, Su Nuan told the two children to drive to the performance park with Huo Yanshen only after listening to Aunt Zhang''s words.


    After getting out of the car, Huo Yanshen wanted to hold su''nuan. Su''nuan quickly took a step aside and said, "keep a low profile...


    " give me the bag. " Huo Yan takes a deep glance at Su Nuan and reaches out to her.


    "What do you want my bag for?" Su Nuan did not understand, but still handed the bag up.


    "The drug that suppresses early pregnancy reaction, I throw it away for you, do not take any more."


    Huo Yanshen confiscates the medicine, and then returns the bag. "If you can''t help it, stop recording the program, I''ll take care of anything."


    Su Nuan helplessly nodded her head. Recently, the reaction to early pregnancy was OK. Basically, she would vomit in the morning, unless there was a particularly pungent smell.


    A short way into the building, countless people stopped to watch them.


    There is a performance park staff, bow voice mouth, "Huo always good."


    Huo Yanshen''s cold eye swept past. The man immediately responded and added, "Hello, Mrs. Huo."


    Huo Yan''s frost turned clear in a second, and the employee turned blue with fear. Fortunately, he was not too stupid.


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen and said, "is it too early to put the three words of Mrs. Huo on me? We''re still in a normal relationship


    Huo Yan rubbed her hair fondly and did not argue.


    Just as Su Nuan felt that his reaction was a little abnormal, a senior executive of the studio quickly came over, "Mr. Huo, there is something urgent to deal with."


    "What about Huo Yanyue?"


    "It''s because vice president Huo..."


    Huo Yanshen looks at Su Nuan. Before he makes a sound, Su Nuan can''t wait to wave with him. "I''ll go to the backstage to prepare. Your work is important."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan pressed the elevator. She walked in and was about to close the door when a woman rushed in.


    The woman was holding a stack of information in her hand and stood in the corner.


    The elevator door closed and slowly climbed up.


    I don''t know why, the elevator suddenly stopped with a bang.


    A woman is unstable, the information in her hand immediately flies out, at the same time, the elevator starts to operate.


    Su Nuan subconsciously reached out and helped her, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Su Nuan picked up several pieces of paper scattered on her feet and handed them to the woman.


    The woman said thanks again, baby, protect the information.


    Su Nuan enters the lounge, and the designers and models in the lounge cast different eyes on her.


    As usual, she went straight to her place as if she had seen nothing.


    Although the news did not dare to report Huo Yanshen, the story of her engagement to Huo Yanshen was still very lively in private.


    Xu Ru came over with a smile, "should I call your president''s wife now?"


    "You know you''re kidding me." Su Nuan took a look at Xu Ruqian. "I went to Haishi this week and went to see Song Ming."


    Xu Ruqian''s expression was stiff for a moment. Although he soon recovered to the original state, Su Nuan still felt it.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t even visited him in Haishi."


    Su Nuan looks at Xu Ruqian suspiciously for a while. She always thinks that Xu Ruqian is only her classmate. She knows Song Ming from her. But Xu Ruqian''s expression just now tells her that there must be more stories between Xu Ruqian and Song Ming than she thinks.


    But what is the matter, Xu Ruqian is not willing to say, she also has no way to know."By the way, there is a big V on the Internet, and it broke out that Fang presided over suicide and hospitalization. I just rinsed my mobile phone and it is fermenting. Please pay attention to it."


    Xu Ruqian finished and went back to his position.


    Su Nuan frowned and opened her mobile phone to read the news.


    Sure enough, the online exposure started an hour ago. In just an hour, the amount of forwarding and comments reached an amazing height.


    Su Nuan is about to turn off his mobile phone, but he sees Huo Yanyue''s certified microblog updated.


    "Sister Yahan''s behavior of swallowing medicine in front of us is really unreasonable. If this can exchange for love, the gate of the hospital will be crushed. PS: it''s not good to commit suicide. It hurts others and hurts yourself. "


    As soon as Huo Yanyue''s microblog came out, the comments immediately turned.


    Su Nuan''s mobile phone dropped a ring, it was Huo Yan''s more and more SMS: sister, please reward me Moda.


    Su Nuan turns off her mobile phone and is not ready to take care of the neurotic Huo Yanyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    After a while, Shen Sichun also arrived. As soon as she put away her personal belongings, she immediately sat down beside Su Nuan and said, "did you see the information on the Internet?"


    "Well."


    "I tell you, that big V has a friendship with Fang Yahan. Last time her brand conference was held, Rong Jin took me there. I saw her talking and laughing with big v. in my opinion, she is just pitying and joking with big v. in my opinion, she''s trying to be sympathetic, funny and pathetic."


    "Huo Yan has become a microblog more and more, and the Internet has turned to it."


    "So fast?" Shen Sichun quickly took out his mobile phone and rinsed it for a few minutes. At the same time, he laughed with exaggeration, "this is called stealing chicken, not eating rice."


    "By the way, Sichun, if we want to launch Mingxia''s brand, do we still need to rely on the power of the program group?"


    "It''s necessary. After the program is off, I''ll come out and communicate with the director. After the brand is officially established, I''ll announce it when recording the program. I believe it will attract a lot of attention."


    "Good."


    Two people are talking, the director with Yao if walked in.


    "Due to the physical reasons of the chair, Miss Yao Ruo is in charge of the class today. Welcome."


    As soon as the director''s words were finished, there were warm applause in the lounge.


    "Miss Yao can stay in the lounge to get acquainted with everyone and avoid too much interaction on the stage."


    "OK, director."


    As soon as the director left, Yao Ruo immediately put his eyes on Su Nuan''s body. With an arrogant smile in his mouth, he stepped forward and said coldly, "Su design has the face to record the program?"


    After she asked, she said with a sneer, "Oh, you can do all the things that force people to commit suicide, let alone record programs in public?"


    Su Nuan looked at Yao Ruo. "She has the face to run to my house to commit suicide. Why don''t I have the face to record the program?"


    Su Nuan imitated Yao ruogang''s appearance. After asking questions, he continued, "and you, don''t think that the blade incident is the end of Fang Yuan''s head. I tell you, the blade incident is a recording hosted by you and Fang. I have. If you force me to be urgent, don''t blame me for publishing the recording, so that your career which you have been fighting for so many years will fall."


    Finally, about the blade incident, Su Nuan approached Yao Ruo and said it in her ear.


    "What do you say?" Yao Ruo obviously did not believe, she also lowered her voice and said, "don''t think you can frighten me."


    "Give me your mobile number and I''ll send you a copy." Su Nuan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Fang Yahan. She knows about this, but it''s a bit ridiculous. You have such a good relationship with her. Why didn''t she tell you about it?"


    Yao ruo''s face changed greatly when she choked on Su Nuan''s words. She glared at her, stepped on her high-heeled shoes and left the rest room. What''s the meaning of being familiar with the competitors?


    Su Nuan probably guessed that she was going to call to confirm!


    It''s also good to let Yao Ruo know that he has a handle on himself. He will record the program for a while, and Yao Ruo won''t go too far.


    After a while, the recording of the program began.


    Yao ruo''s hosting style is similar to Fang Yahan.


    But her face was obviously not very good. She wanted to make things difficult for Su Nuan, but she didn''t dare to make difficulties. Therefore, she led to a phenomenon. Every time she looked at Su Nuan, she looked at him with a bitter hatred.


    The theme of this issue is daily life at home. Su Nuan has done this series before, so he is very handy in painting.


    In the final praise, Su Nuan''s painting is comparable to Xu Ruqian''s, but Xu Ruqian loses in the evaluation, and Su Nuan takes the first place.


    Su Nuan originally wanted to laugh with Xu Ruqian, but Xu Ruqian hung his head and didn''t meet her sight.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t think much about it. She turned her head and gave Shen Sichun a smile. Then she began to prepare to finish the recording.


    As soon as Yao Ruoyan announced his next meeting, Huo Yanshen left the judging seat and went to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red. Both the staff and the audience were staring at them, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Because she doesn''t like his mother''s self-confidence too much, she doesn''t think she should pay too much attention to herself.


    In other things, she will not be so self-confident, but as long as it is related to Huo Yanshen, she will look down on herself inexplicably.


    Especially after knowing the incident five years ago...


    thinking that five years ago, before she could clench her fist, Huo Yanshen''s hand had already been wrapped and said, "hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Su Nuan nodded quickly. "If you are hungry, wait for me outside first. I''ll go to the rest room to get things."


    "What? I don''t want you to take it? " Huo Yanshen was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll accompany you to the lounge and say hello to someone you know."


    Su Nuan is a little muddled. Huo Yanshen, who is not close to the next life, wants to say hello to others for her sake?She is still confused, Huo Yanshen has already led her hand, straight to the rest room.


    Shen Sichun looked at the back of the two people leaving. Her eyes were red. She took a deep breath and followed them with a smile.


    In the lounge.


    Su Nuan was picking up personal belongings. Huo Yan stood in the center of the room and glanced at all the participants. "You are su Nuan''s colleagues. You witnessed the process of my walking with her. I''d like to invite you to dinner some other day."


    Everyone in the rest room is about to be dizzy with happiness. Huo Da boss said in person that he would like to invite a meal. What a great honor it must be?


    "Then I wish Mr. Huo a happy engagement to Mrs. Huo, and Mr. Xiao Huo will report as soon as possible." A sweet mannered model will please you when you get a chance.


    Huo Yanshen seemed to be very useful for this flattering remark. He looked at the model more often. "The brand of Tianyuan is auditioning for models. You can try it."


    The model covered her face and was too excited to speak.


    With this beginning, the rest of the people can''t wait to pick up nice words.


    Su Nuan sees that the situation is not right. After taking his personal belongings, Su Nuan waves with Shen Sichun, and quickly drags Huo Yanshen to leave.


    After getting on the bus all the time, the car slowly drove away from Yanshi garden. Su Nuan was still staring at Huo Yanshen with his cheeks bulging. "You were really high-profile just now...


    " showing love is not a crime. "


    "How can I see them again? If this incident spreads out, all my efforts in the eyes of others will feel that it is due to you, a big tree. "


    "I just want everyone to know that you''ve never robbed anyone''s man, and I''ve always been yours."


    Su Nuan smell speech, blush got a kind of take off can gnaw degree.


    He has already teased her like this, where does she have reason to continue to be uncomfortable?


    "Then I can only work harder and try to let everyone see that the height I am going to reach is not due to relying on you, a big tree."


    Huo Yanshen kneaded her hair and said, "well."


    "Do you really want to invite them to dinner?"


    "When we finish recording next week, I''ll arrange it."


    Su Nuan didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t wait to know if he coaxed her to that place, whether she would jump or not!


    They went back to Nanyuan first and connected the two little ones.


    Aunt Zhang installed the two little ones in the back seat and said, "the chairman''s wife came here just now and was driven away by the bodyguard."


    "Well, well done."


    Su Nuan didn''t worry too much after hearing this. The security of Nanyuan is very good, and there are Huo Yanshen''s personal bodyguards. Ning Baozhu or others want to take two small ones from here. It should be impossible!


    Huo Yanshen drove the car to a very high-end club, which has a children''s club, not open to the public, only for members.


    Huo Yanshen got out of the car and was dragged by a partner. He gave the membership card to su''an and asked her to take two small ones in first.


    Su Nuan, holding two small hands, went up to the eighth floor. When she was about to take out her membership card, she was stopped by a familiar figure.


    "Su Nuan, why are you here?"


    Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked at Yi Huan, who was blocking the road. She squinted, "why do I need to report to you here?"


    Yi Huan cut his eyes on su''nuan, and then set his eyes on the two little ones. "Two wild species who have no name or share dare to come to this kind of place. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed?"


    Yi Huan said, not happy, and turned to the mutual responsibility card check registration staff, "you give me a good look, like this wild child, if you dare to put it in for me, I will definitely complain to you."


    Su Nuan tightly held the hands of the two little ones, but did not make a sound.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yi Huan thought that she was guilty and was stabbed at the pain point, and her contempt for her was even stronger. In addition to the humiliation she received in the ward and the experience of her good friend Yahan, she hated Su Nuan so much that she could not care about who she was leaning on!


    "What? Just got engaged to Mr. Huo and got dumped? He didn''t come with you? Su Nuan, you''d better take a look at yourself. Don''t have a little self-knowledge. Your Su family can do well in foreign countries, but in China, it''s nothing. Without the membership card of this club, you can''t get in no matter whether you are the daughter of the Su family or not. "


    For Yi Huan''s vexatious, Su Nuan has no language.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, and went directly to the card checking staff.


    Who knows, before she takes out the card, Yi Huan''s sharp voice rings again.


    "It''s just two wild species. What''s the right to enter here? Now the whole Beicheng people all know that Mr. Huo picked up a second-hand product and raised other people''s children as their own. Many people are still wondering whether Mr. Huo is not good at that aspect and will pick up two cheap children. Su Nuan, look for yourself. How much black have you smeared on Mr. Huo? How can a woman like you still have the face to stay in Beicheng? Instead of going back to your country? "


    The card checking staff looked at Su Nuan in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, if I''m being sued, I''m going to be fired. If you have a membership card, can you settle your personal matters with this member before you go in?"Su Nuan turns and faces Yi Huan, who is disdainful.


    The two little ones glared at Yi Huan, and the little glutinous rice even opened her mouth. "Auntie, you don''t look good, baa, you''re ugly in your heart. You''ll be uglier if you go on like this."


    "Sister, you don''t have to remind her. She won''t know she''s ugly because her eyes are on top of her head."


    Yi Huan''s face turned blue with anger at the words of the two little ones, and she grabbed them in anger.


    "Two small wild species, what qualifications do you have..."


    Before she finished her words, her knee was kicked heavily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Yi Huan didn''t expect that Su Nuan would dare to do it. His legs were soft, and he staggered a few steps to stabilize himself.


    "How dare you kick me?"


    "Is it your virtue that the famous family in Beicheng? Do you know how to write elegant Su Nuan looked at Yi Huan with disgust, "Rongjin will take a fancy to a woman like you? If I guess right, he is looking at your family''s rapid achievements in export trade. If the Su family is willing to take a hand at the Rong family, do you think that you will be dumped very ugly? "


    "You..."


    seeing that Yi Huan was honest, Su Nuan led the two little ones back to the staff and handed over the membership card.


    The staff was about to pick up the card, but he heard Yi Huan shouting.


    "If you dare to let them in, I will complain to you. How dare you put such a bad woman in your hand with a wild animal who has no name or share? Are you not afraid to lower yourself


    The staff immediately took back the hand to receive the membership card and hesitated to look at Su Nuan.


    She doesn''t know Su Nuan''s identity. In addition, Su Nuan is here for the first time, but Yi Huan is different. She is very familiar with her boss, and she has been accompanied by her boss several times.


    "Call the security guard and get them out of here."


    On hearing Yi Huan''s words, the staff member said, "Miss Yi, this lady has a membership card. You should say..."


    "how dare you question me? She just kicked me. Did you see that? I tell you, if you want to keep going, do as I say Yi Huan gives the staff a high spirited rebuke, and then squints at Su Nuan. She just wants to see Su Nuan lose face and the Huo family''s face. What else should she take into the Huo family? If Huo Yanshen comes to ask for trouble, Rong Jin is a friend of Huo Yanshen who has grown up since childhood. She doesn''t believe it. Su Nuan is in Huo Yanshen''s heart and is more important than his friends!


    The staff can only be sorry to nod to Su Nuan, and then use the pager to call the security guard.


    Security will be here soon.


    Yi Huan points to Su Nuan, "throw her out."


    "Yes, Miss Yi."


    Su Nuan blocked the two little ones behind her, "who dares?"


    Her tone is slightly elevated, and she stares at the security guard who rushes towards her coldly. Although she usually looks at the gentle and gentle, she gets angry, just like a lion who wakes up. Her momentum is cold and does not feel angry.


    Small glutinous rice soft glutinous mouth way, "you are all cheated by the bad aunt, my father is Huo Yanshen, if you dare to move Mommy, daddy will certainly throw you out."


    Huo Yanshen three words out, security and the staff were stunned on the spot.


    Yi Huan gritted his teeth and pointed to su''an and two little ones. "What are you still doing? Do you believe what a kid says? If you don''t do what I tell you, I''ll let you go. "


    After waiting for so long, Huo Yanshen didn''t show up. Yi Huan decided that Huo Yanshen didn''t accompany him, so she continued to play hard without fear.


    "Daddy..." the little glutinous rice suddenly toward Yi Huan''s back, excited to call up.


    Yi Huan sneered, "Daddy, what daddy? You want to scare me? The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. At a young age, you learned from your mother to lie. Before she finished her words, a feeling like a mountain on the back rose in her heart.


    The air pressure in the whole space dropped, and her throat got stuck and she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, security and staff saw the emergence of Huo Yanshen.


    His upright posture stands there, cold eyes deep, do not say a word, can let people cool from head to foot.


    "Daddy..." the two little ones hummed to Yi Huan, like two little penguins, and ran toward Huo Yan deeply.


    Then, two people each hold a thigh, pointing to Yi Huan, who is stiff and does not dare to move, "Daddy, that bad aunt said wild seeds, what is wild seeds?"


    Yi Huan shivered and wanted to move her feet away, but she didn''t even have the strength to move her toes.


    Huo Yan squatted down and kissed the two little ones. "Wild species generally refers to people who have no family education, export into dirty, and have no father''s land."


    "Oh, that''s the bad aunt''s mistake. We''re not savages. We''re polite and don''t speak dirty words. We have the best dad in the world. But the bad aunt looks like a bit of a wild seed. Mommy didn''t even provoke her. She scolded Mommy first and wanted us to be kicked out."


    Yi Huan was seriously despised by two small, but she did not dare to refute a word.


    Huo Yanshen leads the two little ones to su''nuan. After Yi Huan, he doesn''t even frown.


    Several security guards with his approach, one by one pale face shrink in place.


    That staff member this just reacts to come over, made an eye toward the security guard, "what are you still in a daze to do? Miss Yi has offended Mr. Huo. Even if the boss is here, she will let you throw her away. "


    Several security guards rushed forward, pulling and dragging, and chucked Yi Huan out of his hands.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. I just had to." The staff apologized.Su Nuan smiles at her, takes shrimp ball''s hand and enters the children''s club together.


    As soon as the two little ones entered, they immediately went to play. The amusement facilities inside were really complete and safe.


    Su Nuan followed Huo Yanshen to the dining place and looked at the two little ones playing outside through the glass window.


    Two talent order meal, Rong Jin''s phone call came over.


    Huo Yan''s deep and cold connection, "if there is another time, I won''t do that."


    "OK, sorry, Yan Shen. I''ll apologize to Su Nuan for me."


    "Well."


    After the two simply talked, Su Nuan said, "it seems that Rongjin really cares about Yi Huan."


    "We don''t care about them."


    "Now I just want to know when Rongjin can let go of Sichun."


    "Rongjin and Yi Huan''s engagement, in half a month later, after his engagement, should be able to accept."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "I hope so!"


    After eating, the two children went on to have fun. Old Fang called to invite them to eat at Fang''s old house. Su Nuan agreed. Seeing that the two children liked it, he planned to go directly to Fang''s house in the evening.


    She couldn''t resist falling asleep and went to Huo Yanshen''s exclusive lounge for a nap. Huo Yanshen continued to play with the two little birds.


    She made up her sleep and went back to the eighth floor.


    Huo Yanshen is playing with the two kids in the bubble room. Su Nuan doesn''t disturb the beautiful picture and looks at them quietly outside.


    We can feel that Huo Yanshen really didn''t care about what happened five years ago, but...


    she couldn''t forget her dirty body!


    Just as she was staring at her wrists with ribbons, Huo Yanshen came over and couldn''t help but hold her waist. "Are you sleeping?"


    "Well, should we go shopping first and then go to Fang''s old house?"


    "Good." Huo Yan deeply looked at her sadness that she had no time to put it back. In addition, she looked at her left wrist. He immediately knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t break it. He only kissed her forehead. "Wait outside. I''ll bring two small hands to wash."


    "Well."


    By Huo Yan deep one kiss, her whole person begins to make crisp, just that point look down upon oneself mood, was soon suppressed.


    The four went to the nearest shopping mall to buy presents, and then set out to the Fang''s old house.


    Mr. Fang had his meals prepared early. As soon as su''nuan arrived, they were able to have dinner.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen carrying a large bag of things, he resented, "come on, two little great grandsons are the best gifts, what else to bring, if you still bring it next time, I will turn my face."


    "Mr. Fang, this is my first visit. I''m doing my duty for Aunt su."


    "Good, good, Miss Su. I love to hear her talk." Fang asked people to take the gift, then took two small hands and walked happily to the restaurant.


    The housekeeper, who has been taking care of old Fang, said, "when Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo come together, Mr. Fang''s whole person is in good spirits, which is more effective than the health care medicine prescribed by the family doctor."


    "I''ve been here a lot since then."


    "I remember that. If I don''t come often in the future, I''ll go to the door and ask for an explanation." Fang said earnestly.


    "Yes." Su Nuan was teased to laugh. When she laughed, Huo Yanshen''s lips also gave a slight smile.


    The two little ones giggled and said, "great grandfather, we are going to have younger brothers and sisters."


    "What are these words?" Fang asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s just that my mother has brothers and sisters in her stomach!"


    Su Nuan looked at the two little ones who kept showing off and puffed at the corners of her mouth. She had told them that they should not mention their younger brother and sister in front of outsiders. It seems that they like old Fang very much and don''t treat him as an outsider.


    Fang stopped and looked at Huo Yanshen in surprise, "is this true?"


    After getting Huo Yanshen''s nod and sincere recognition, Fang laobu''s wrinkled old face immediately burst into a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be so quick. It''s not in vain that I gave Su wench to you at the engagement banquet."


    Su Nuan can only accompany smile, do not know what to say.


    Several people were sitting in the dining room, and old Fang was still immersed in the joy of having a great grandson again. "When is the wedding going to be held? The position of the witness is mine. I have made a reservation


    "What''s more, Miss Su is going to get married from Fang''s old house."


    "The dowry will be prepared by Luoqing. Of course, I will prepare it, but the betrothal gift can''t be small. It''s not that we like your things, but we elders who want to see your sincerity."


    "Venue..."


    Su Nuan is not calm. Looking at Fang Lao, who is still talking, she gives Huo Yanshen a look for help.


    However, Huo Yan didn''t look at her at all, and nodded frequently, echoing Fang Lao''s meaning.


    "Although Yaxin''s death has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with the people of your Huo family. You should treat Miss Su well and don''t let Suya look like Yaxin...""I know, I promise you."


    Su Nuan covered her hot face and stood up. "You talk slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Immediately, a servant came to lead Su''nan to the bathroom. Su''an washed his face in the bathroom, and the burning feeling on his face disappeared.


    By the time the topic was over, she hoped that she would not be too slow.


    When she came to a corner, she suddenly found a figure sketch hanging on the wall.


    The woman in the picture is wearing a white skirt, her face is warm and kind, and she is smiling, which can bring you warmth.


    But the point is that her collar is embroidered with two colorful flowers, which overlap with Su Nuan''s memory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    Su Nuan stood in front of the painting, unable to move.


    Although Huo Yanshen knew about the colorful flowers, it had nothing to do with Fang Yaxin, but she couldn''t help asking, "who is the woman in this painting?"


    The guide servant whispered back, "yes, miss."


    "Miss? Aunt Fang Zhu, who has been missing for a long time


    The servant hissed, "Mrs. Huo had better not mention Miss Huo, otherwise the chairman would be sad for a long time."


    Su Nuan nodded and went to the restaurant in a complicated mood.


    Fang and Huo Yanshen finally finished the topic and were waiting for her to sit down for dinner.


    Su Nuan suppressed to ask about the idea of colorful flowers, eating a little absent-minded, Huo Yanshen thought she was stomach discomfort, specially asked.


    Several people were eating when a loud noise came from the door.


    A servant rushed over and said, "Chairman, Mr. Fang is here with Mrs. Fang."


    Old Fang frowned and threw his chopsticks on the table. "Let them come in. I want to see what they want to do!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, Fang Haiyang and his wife enter the restaurant. He Yunchu cuts Su Nuan fiercely, and his eyes are extremely sharp.


    Fang Haiyang looks disappointed and looks at Su Nuan. He then asks in a voice, "Dad, Yahan is your granddaughter. She is still lying in the hospital. How can you eat with the people who killed her? Can you eat it? "


    "Granddaughter? You clap your heart, cover your conscience and say, when will I admit that she was my granddaughter? How long has Fang Zhu been away? You take them into the Fang''s house. I think you are my half son''s share. I don''t care about you or drive them away. But you have to know, besides Yaxin, where do I have any granddaughters? "


    "Dad..." Fang Haiyang turned pale. "Over the years, I''ve been working for Fang''s family, treating you as my own father. Why can''t you think about it for me? Anyway, Yahan is also my daughter


    "Since she''s your daughter, what''s your ability to deal with her own affairs and run to the old house


    He Yunchu roared. If it was not blocked by Fang Haihai, she would directly rush to the dining table and overturn it.


    Su Nuan frowned and did not wait for her to make a sound. Huo Yanshen had already indicated to the servant to take the two little ones to the room to take care of them.


    As soon as the two little ones left, Fang''s momentum was even colder than before. He raised his finger to Fang Haiyang and his wife, "will you roll?"


    "What the hell? Fang Haiyang, who has worked for the Fang family for decades, can''t it be equal to another surname? You always remember Fang Zhu, she appeared these years, did you do filial piety? Ya Han is also surnamed Fang. She was registered in your Fang family. Now you don''t recognize her? When the ocean helped tide over the financial crisis, it was not like this now! "


    He Yunchu clamored very directly. She held back these words for many years, and finally took the opportunity to vent them. She also felt happy.


    "You..." Fang''s face began to look ugly. He was shaking and shaking. He looked very angry.


    "If you want to roll out, you are also surnamed su. What qualifications does she have to enter Fang''s old house?" He Yunchu raised his hand and pointed to Su Nuan, "if it wasn''t for you, Ya Han would not commit suicide. If it wasn''t for you, Ya Han has already married Yan Shen. It''s all your fault. You robbed Yahan''s man, and now you want to rob her grandfather. What''s your heart?"


    When Su Nuan was about to speak, Fang patted the table again, "since you''re here today, I''ll ask you whether you killed Xiaozhu? Yeah? Did she find out that you were together, so she hid herself in some place? "


    "Dad..." Fang Haiyang looked at Fang Lao incredulously. "So for so many years, you haven''t put down your doubts. Xiaozhu''s disappearance has not been identified by the police as having something to do with us. Why don''t you just refuse to put down your prejudices?"


    "In this case, you don''t recognize us and dominate the Fang family''s old house by yourself. Well, divide the Fang family today and give the ocean the share that belongs to the ocean. Otherwise, I''ll stay here today!" He Yunchu looks like a broken jar. After saying cruel words, he directly drags Fang Haiyang and walks to the nearest sofa to sit down.


    Fang was so angry that his fingers were shaking. The housekeeper quickly poured out the medicine and asked him to take it.


    Old Fang calmed down for a while, then began to speak again, "I can see clearly now, for the sake of your family property, you have endured humiliation for so many years, and finally can''t help showing the tail of a fox?"


    "Dad, I managed Fang''s family for so many years. People at home and abroad are mine. Even if you hold shares, it''s not nice to say that although I don''t have shares, I can empty Fang''s family. What''s the use of holding shares in a shell? It''s better to devolve the shares, and I''ll further develop the Fang family. " Fang Haiyang''s tone is not as sharp as he Yunchu, but his words still poke people''s hearts.


    Fang shook, "good, good, you are willing to say what you want at last."


    Fang Haiyang and he Yunchu look at each other, both looking at Fang Lao, without making a sound.They knew that after Mr. Fang had dinner with Su Nuan today, they immediately came to take the opportunity to make trouble. If such a rare opportunity was missed, they would not know when the next time would be.


    Mr. Fang''s face was clearly marked with a few lines of sadness, which made him feel more sad than he died. "When I promised you to let he Yunchu and Yahan enter Fang''s house, I told you clearly that you don''t want to think about the shares. After my death, I will also give them to the trust management. How many years have it been until Xiaozhu comes back? Before I die, your ambition and tail will be revealed. Ocean, you are too anxious


    "Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu, you will know how to miss Xiaozhu. Apart from making a few clothes, what else will she do?" He Yunchu Teng''s a voice to stand up again, "after I entered Fang''s house, what point did not do well? What Fang Zhu couldn''t do, I did it. "


    "Lao Chen, go and get the things out." Old Fang didn''t pay any more attention to he Yunchu, but turned to give orders to the housekeeper.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper went up to the second floor. After a while, he came back with a small box.


    He put the box on the table, put on his gloves, carefully opened it, and then took out half of the Hosta.


    As soon as Fang Haiyang saw the jade hairpin, he immediately stood up. He Yunchu''s face changed rapidly for several times. He had complex fear, and then he escaped from the tension.


    "I said nothing for so many years, which doesn''t mean that I didn''t do anything. Look at the sea. Do you remember this jade hairpin? At that time, you told me that Xiaozhu disappeared with the hairpin. Are you not curious about the origin of this half root?" Old Fang looked at the jade hairpin, some of the glitter in his turbid eyes.


    Fang Haiyang looks at he Yunchu, who is silent. Of course, he knows why the jade hairpin is missing. In order to satisfy he Yunchu''s empty heart, he secretly gave her the jade hairpin to wear for a few days.


    Then Fang Zhu disappeared and he Yunchu said that the jade hairpin was stolen!


    For so many years, he never doubted anything. Until now Mr. Fang took out half of the hairpin, he felt that the truth might not be what he thought!


    "More than two years after Xiaozhu''s disappearance, I made a lot of inquiries and finally got back this half of the hairpin from a nanny. The nanny took care of he Yunchu and said that he Yunchu had thrown the Hosta in the garbage bag. She saw it and secretly searched through the garbage bin to find out and leave the Hosta."


    Old Fang squinted. Before he Yunchu entered Fang''s house, he knew that Fang Haiyang had an affair with he Yunchu. The reason why he agreed was that he wanted to put people under his nose. In case he could use her to find Xiaozhu back...


    "do you want to explain to me? For so many years, I didn''t ask. I just kept the Hosta as a thought, because I still regard you as my half son. I don''t doubt that Xiaozhu''s disappearance is related to you. "


    Old Fang didn''t plan to break the pot and make things out of control.


    Fang Haiyang is right about one thing. Over the years, he only holds the shares in his hand, but Fang''s is completely handed over to Fang Haiyang. Fang Haiyang has the possibility to empty the company. He makes things turn around and makes Fang Hai feel guilty. In this way, Fang can survive.


    "Dad, I''m too impulsive. Su Nuan is Luo Qing''s daughter. You should kiss her." Fang Haiyang stretched out his hand and grabbed he Yunchu''s hand. "It''s my fault to disturb your dinner. We''ll go now and come back to my father some other day."


    He Yunchu didn''t make any more noise this time. He was dragged by Fang Haiyang and left the restaurant in a panic and left the Fang family''s old house.


    The housekeeper turned around and prepared to put the Hosta back in the box.


    Su Nuan stared at the half of the hairpin, and her head was buzzing, as if something was going to break out of its shell, but she didn''t know what it was. She just had a feeling of bewilderment, and then her head hurt even more!


    "Well..." she hugged her head, knocked and tightened her head. There was a cold sweat on her forehead. A cool feeling began to rise from the soles of her feet.


    "Su Nuan, what''s the matter?" Huo Yanshen grabs Su Nuan in a hurry and reaches out to break her hand holding her head tightly.


    "Can I have a look at that jade hairpin?" Su Nuan reaches out to the housekeeper in pain, and her eyes are full of longing.


    The housekeeper handed the jade hairpin to her after getting Fang Lao''s nod.


    Su Nuan was holding half a hairpin, and his headache was more than just now.


    There was a buzz in her head. She closed her eyes and could only see what Huo Yanshen was worried about with old Fang, but she couldn''t hear it. After the buzzing in her brain was completely raised, she shivered, and then the buzz disappeared. There seemed to be some fragmentary pictures in front of her eyes...


    there were women and children.


    The woman''s face was hidden in the dark, only to see her collar embroidered with colorful flowers, the same with children, clothes without collar, embroidered colorful flowers on the sleeve.


    "Colorful flowers, one color, one flower..."


    "Su Nuan!"


    "Miss Su!"


    Huo Yanshen and Fang Lao worried call, finally drilled into Su Nuan''s ear.


    She could hear other voices, but the words left by a woman in her memory were only the half sentence that had not been finished.


    "Colorful flowers, one color, one flower?"Su Nuan repeated a murmur. When she looked at the half root of the jade hairpin in her hand, the feeling of splitting her brain did not appear again.


    She returned the jade hairpin to the housekeeper and looked at the housekeeper in surprise.


    Huo Lao is even more direct to come over, "what did you just say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    "Colorful flowers, one color, one flower?"


    Fang old trembling smile, face some satisfaction swing open, "is Luo Qing teach you?"


    Su Nuan just wanted to say that it came out of her mind, but she was afraid that this kind of thing was too weird. She just nodded her head and said nothing more.


    The housekeeper picked up the box again. Mr. Fang motioned for them to sit down. He went back to his position and sighed heavily.


    "Mr. Fang, I want to ask you, when I went to the bathroom, I saw a sketch of a woman on the wall. It was aunt Fangzhu?"


    "Well, it''s her."


    "Who designed the dress she was wearing?"


    "It''s her too!"


    Su Nuan Zheng Zheng Zheng, "the colorful flowers embroidered on the collar, is also her own embroidery?"


    "Xiaozhu has been fond of colorful flowers since she was a child. After learning design, she will try to leave colorful flowers on whatever she makes by herself." Old Fang seems to be back in the past, thinking of his only daughter, a little sad.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen''s hand has been wrapped around her hand under the table. When she saw her, she looked at it, and her jaw was slightly. "The storage box you asked me before is also the thing left by Aunt Fang. Yaxin has always been very precious."


    Su Nuan was at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Why does her memory always think of the colorful flowers?


    Because after the commotion just now, old Fang was obviously upset.


    Huo Yanshen asked the housekeeper to take good care of Fang Lao, and then took Su Nuan and two little ones. He did not stay any more and left Fang''s old house.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, the two little ones fell asleep.


    Su Nuan looked at the neon outside the window and was in a trance.


    When they arrived at Nanyuan, Aunt Zhang and Huo Yanshen held one and Su Nuan followed closely.


    After putting the two little ones back into the children''s room, Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan return to the master bedroom.


    After taking a bath and lying down again, Huo Yan held Su Nuan in his arms. He asked her tentatively, "did you think of anything just now in Fang''s old house?"


    Su Nuan hugged Huo Yanshen tightly and looked up to meet his cold sight. "That nursery rhyme was not taught by Aunt Su, but I carried it in my memory. I always feel familiar with that half of the jade hairpin. It seems that I have seen it somewhere and there are colorful flowers."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, "are these memories from childhood?"


    Su Nuan seemed to be awakened by this sentence, "it seems that it is really my childhood memory to hear you say that, but Sichun said that when song''s mother picked me up, I was in a high fever, and when I woke up, I would not remember anything."


    Huo Yan was silent, only holding Su Nuan''s hand tightly.


    If her memory starts to wake up when she was a child, will the memory of five years ago be far away?


    This night, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen both had a bad sleep.


    The next day was Sunday.


    Huo Yanshen took Su Nuan and two little ones to Bai Haoyu''s racetrack.


    I thought that only shrimp ball would like it, but when xiaonuomi saw the appearance of handsome uncles racing cars, the light in his eyes was a little hotter than shrimp ball.


    Bai Haoyu, in addition to the mountain road, also has flat ground, winding around, larger than the general children''s racetrack.


    As soon as the team members finished their training, Bai Haoyu let people clear the field. After a while, some staff members sent some cars that children could play with and put them on the track.


    Bai Haoyu looked at Huo Yanshen with a sad look on his face, "in order to coax the children to coax the wife, I was actually used by you to drive children''s racing cars."


    Su Nuan looked at him sympathetically, only smiling.


    Small glutinous rice picked a powder, shrimp ball picked a cool car, Huo Yanshen area two, Su Nuan as the referee.


    In order to be more fun, Bai Haoyu sacrificed himself and called on two team members, driving a super mini children''s car, ready to play with him!


    Before leaving, Huo Yanshen gives Bai Haoyu a look of "you know". Su Nuan starts. Huo Yanshen takes the lead in rushing out. The team members are about to make a full dash, but Bai Haoyu stops him.


    "What''s the competition with children? You''ll be fourth, you''ll be third, and I''ll be second. "


    Team members:...


    driving a mini car is a disgrace, but it still needs to be the bottom?


    The two children played very crazy. After they got the first place, their worship of Huo Yanshen became deeper.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I want to run around by myself." Shrimp ball looked at two people eagerly, the eyes are full of desire.


    Su Nuan is surprised. Xiaoxiaqiu is only five years old and sometimes falls when walking. If he is allowed to drive his own car, in case of overturning and touching the unknown possibilities, she dare not think about it any more.


    "Well."


    "No!"


    The two men spoke at the same time, but one agreed and the other objected.


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, "the shrimp ball is still small."


    "No, he''s a man. It''s his only favorite interest. Let him have a try.""No, what if he gets hurt?"


    "I promise that he will not get hurt and that he will do well."


    "Not until he''s older." Su Nuan insisted on his opinion, and his tone became more and more serious.


    Huo Yan looked at the dark light in xiaoxiaqiu''s eyes and met Su Nuan''s face, which was obviously angry. "Su Nuan, give him a chance. He is already five years old. You should learn to let go and let him choose what to do and what not to do."


    "Huo Yanshen, he''s only five years old, and you let me go?" Su Nuan''s nerves tensed up, "it''s not yours, so you won''t be distressed, will you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the people around were quiet, even the air was deep and depressing.


    Su Nuan usually treasures two little ones, and is not willing to let them take risks. The racing track is too large and there are many roadblocks. Huo Yanshen actually agrees that xiaoxiaqiu can run a circle by himself? This seriously touched her bottom line.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes are getting colder and colder. A moment ago, Su Nuan asked unconsciously that he was in her heart, and he had not been able to get 100% trust and affirmation.


    Little shrimp ball red eyes, pulled two people''s clothes, "Daddy, mummy, don''t quarrel, I don''t open."


    Huo Yan, with a calm face, squatted down and looked at the shrimp ball, "do you really want to drive a little car around yourself?"


    Shrimp ball hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "If you like it, you have to stick to it. Now that you grow up, you have to learn to be yourself first, and then your mother''s son, and daddy believes that you can do it."


    Xiaoxiaoqiu aggrieved into Huo Yan''s deep arms, "but I want to be my mother''s son first, and then be myself."


    Huo Yan deeply patted him on the back, and his heart was very unpleasant.


    After xiaoxiaoqiu''s mood stabilized a little, he got up and again met Su Nuan, who was already somewhat soft hearted. "I still insist on believing in xiaoxiaqiu, let him run around by himself, and let him do what he chooses and wants to do."


    Su Nuan thinks about what xiaoxiaqiu said just now. Although it touched her, she was worried about two words, which were still hanging in front of her.


    "Believe me, I guarantee the safety of shrimp balls."


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    "what has the final say what shrimp balls have happened to me? What do you want me to do and what I don''t want to do?"


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva and clenched her fist. After little glutinous rice joined the ranks of coquetry, she finally agreed with a hanging heart.


    Bai Haoyu put on safety clothes for shrimp ball and drove a small racing car himself, ready to follow.


    "Yan Shen, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will take good care of shrimp balls. There are cameras throughout the course of the venue. Old fish, you will turn on the big screen and let my brother and sister-in-law see the whole process."


    "Good!"


    "Brother, come on!" Small glutinous rice is soft and cute.


    "Well, I can do it!" Shrimp balls also cheer themselves up.


    The car finally drove out, the old fish opened the screen, Huo Yan held Su Nuan in his arms, and looked at the big screen together.


    Xiaoxiaqiu''s speed is not slow, but he is very stable. Bai Haoyu always follows him at a distance of five meters from him. He looks at him very well.


    Su Nuan''s heart was a little relaxed, and a proud smile gradually rose from the corner of his lips.


    That''s her son, only five years old, can drive a car on his own, although it''s Mini, but also great!


    Maybe Huo Yanshen is right. She uses the method of educating small glutinous rice to educate shrimp balls together, which itself is a kind of disguised restriction for the shrimp balls.


    "Huo Yanshen, what I said just now is very hurtful. I apologize."


    Huo Yan''s deep lips were full of evil radian. He held his hand tightly around her waist, then leaned over her ear and said, "I said your punishment to me just now. Now let''s talk about your punishment if shrimp ball completes a circle of track excellently."


    Su Nuan swallows saliva, whole body trembles, "what punishment?"


    "In the future, dictatorship will not be allowed in the education of shrimp balls."


    "So simple?" She thought he would take the opportunity to play rogue.


    "Well."


    Su warm and straightforward nodded, just with his little quarrel, instantly turned into smoke.


    Xiaoxiaoqiu runs the track smoothly and returns to the finish line.


    When he got out of the car, excited toward his own time, Su Nuan heart is full of satisfaction.


    After this incident, Huo Yanshen has completely placed himself in the position of a parent. The two little ones who have been missing father''s love have been immersed in a kind of family atmosphere. The happy smile on his face is incomparable before!


    Su Nuan does not like Huo Yanshen alone, but affirms his existence and the role he plays in his own life. She is more determined than ever. She wants to go on well with him!


    Shen Sichun is right. She missed Huo Yanshen, and she will never meet a better man than Huo Yanshen!


    Huo Yanshen didn''t know about Su Nuan''s emotional change. The next day, he went to the company early. Su''an sent his two children to the school bus and spent the whole morning drawing manuscripts at home.Near noon, Su Nuan received a call from Huo Yanshen.


    "Get ready and take you somewhere."


    "You don''t have to pick me up. Tell me the address. I can go straight there."


    "I''m going to Nanyuan. Today''s occasion is very important. Dress up."


    Su Nuan wants to ask more, but Huo Yanshen hangs up!


    She arranged the painting, changed into a more formal skirt and put on makeup according to his request.


    When Huo Yanshen came in, Su Nuan was just going to take the bag downstairs.


    Huo Yan looked at her deeply, and there was a layer of dim light in her cold eyes.


    Su Nuan just approached the past, and was held in his arms and against the wall.


    She quickly put her hand in front of her mouth, "you are not taking me to a place? The lipstick I just applied has been lost by your kiss, and I have to re apply it... Um...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    After a long kiss.


    Su Nuan reapplied her lipstick again with resentment. She was still staring at him after getting on the bus.


    Huo Yan deep thin lips light open, "not curious where I want to take you?"


    Su Nuan remembered this question and nodded, "where are we going now?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being!"


    "..."


    had already decided to keep it secret, and asked her to ask? Huo Yanshen''s technology of changing the topic is more and more perfect.


    Seeing that she was still angry, he kneaded her hair while waiting for the red light. "It was because I liked you so much that I began to miss you after a few hours apart. Su Nuan, I want to put you in the position of Tianyuan Group where I want to see you."


    Su Nuan''s face instantly flew two groups of red. Fortunately, the red light turned green, and Huo Yan''s deep and provocative breath just faded. She opened the window and drove away the heat from her body.


    Looking at her unnatural series of actions, Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes flitted a smile, but at the same time, he was covered by gravity. For what was about to be done, he was not sure whether she would walk away!


    Soon, the car drove into a building.


    The three red characters of the Civil Affairs Bureau appeared in front of Su Nuan.


    She swallowed, and before her brain turned, Huo Yanshen got out of the car and went around to the co pilot to open the door for her.


    Su Nuan subconsciously hugged the back of the chair, "Huo Yanshen, please make it clear. What did you bring me here to do?"


    "Until she got on the bus, Su Nuan was still giggling at her marriage certificate.


    It''s totally different from the way she just refused to get off the bus. Now she feels very stable. There is a big tree behind her, which is her harbor and her strongest shield.


    Huo Yanshen is not in a hurry to drive, looking at her eyes, full of tenderness, and a touch of happiness and satisfaction.


    Su Nuan laughed for a long time, and then put her marriage certificate away. She turned around in her chair and faced Huo Yanshen, "we still don''t seem to have signed the property certificate before marriage. Are you afraid that I will empty your property?"


    "I remember that when I empty my property, I will make money. It''s a long-term meal ticket." Huo Yanshen leaned over and hugged her, his chin gently against her thin shoulder, and his lips seemed to scratch her side face.


    "Husband..."


    the two words that Su Nuan gently called out made Huo Yanshen''s whole body tight, and his eyes seemed to become more and more hot. He wanted to burn out with Su Nuan in his arms.


    "One more time." His voice was muffled and his throat made a difficult swallowing movement.


    "Husband." The breath she exhaled fluttered on his face, wisps and strands, touching the heart, "in the future, only when we are at home, I call you husband."


    All his words turned into kisses and fell on her lips.


    His breath is more and more heavy, finally or in time to contain this uncontrollable kiss.


    Huo Yan deeply touched Su''s warm abdomen. "Before, I always felt that more than a month could pass quickly. Now I can''t wait for a day."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan patted his hand and gently stroked his abdomen. "If it wasn''t for this child, there would be no later intersection between me and you. How could you get jealous with him?"


    Huo Yanshen looked at her seriously, "don''t want to be jealous, just want to eat you!"


    Su Nuan''s whole body trembled with a smile, and her eyes were like silk. Huo Yanshen was also hard to swallow.


    "Calculate the time, it should be two months by the end of this week. I''ll go to have a birth check-up to see the condition of the child."


    "I''ll ask Rong Jin to arrange to go with you on the weekend."


    "Well, you must have never heard the heartbeat of a fetus. When I was pregnant with two babies, I first heard their heart rate. In my little brother''s office, I couldn''t cry myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Huo Yan held her hand tightly. "It''s a pity that I appeared too late to participate in the five years between you and the two little ones."


    "But fortunately, you caught up with the third one." Only then did Su Nuan remember that the two children only talked to other people, "what about them? When the assists are over, they''re gone? "


    "Rong Jin and Shen Sichun will send two children back to kindergarten. Don''t worry."


    "Little brother said, you found a match for the small glutinous rice, as if to say thank you, a little bit raw, but still thank you."


    Huo Yan deeply smelled his words and frowned slightly, "you are because...


    " No Su Nuan shook his head very definitely. "I have the courage to get the certificate with you because I really love you. It has nothing to do with the matching type. It just lets me know how good you are to me. It doesn''t make me promise to accompany you for the rest of my life."


    Her words made his heart flutter, a kind of joy never before, in his heart.


    "has the final say of your own, has the final say that I should have the wedding?" Su Nuan spoke at the right time to fight for the right to speak for himself.


    "Well?"


    "Love is a matter for two people, but marriage is not. So I think that when your family can accept me one day, we will hold a wedding ceremony which is blessed by all."


    Huo Yanshen slightly raised his lips and looked at her reasonable appearance. He couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    "Of course, I''m not a saint. If they can''t accept me within three years, we''ll have a wedding."


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair and agreed.


    They have lunch outside. Su Nuan asks Shen Sichun to do research. Huo Yanshen returns to the company.


    Shen Sichun took Su Nuan to the shopping malls. Finally, they went to Fang Yahan''s brand store, which was located in the most prosperous location in the downtown area. The customers who went in were either rich or expensive.


    Finally, they find a coffee shop to rest. Su Nuan asks for a cup of juice and Shen Sichun for a cup of coffee.


    "I''m not as comfortable as I''ve been in a hurry for half a day." Shen Sichun thumped his leg and looked at Su Nuan. "What do you think?"


    "I think it is the right of every girl to have beautiful clothes. If you just go to the high end or the middle end, that part of girls'' power will be deprived. This is not in line with my idea of sharing beautiful things to anyone."


    "Did you find out? In fact, the market share of the low middle end is higher? " Shen Sichun pointed to the brand store on the opposite side of Yahan. "In her shop, from just now on, no one has ever walked in, and the people who come out of it rarely carry things out."


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes, but it seems that I am too greedy to combine the three positioning of low, medium and high. In the current market, no one has done this, unless the brand names of the three positioning are separated, and each has its own division of labor and positioning."


    "I know, you just want to be Mingxia?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I don''t remember the past, but I''m persistent in the two words of Mingxia. If I want to finish it, I should do something for Song Ming that he once expected."


    "Is that ok?" Shen Sichun said with a quick inspiration, "it should not be difficult to mix the low and middle end positioning together. As for the high-end positioning, we can go private, only this one."


    Su Nuan followed his eyes and said, "it''s OK."


    "When the time comes, you warm Mrs. Huo will follow Huo boss''s banquets and put on your own designed dress. As long as it is eye-catching, you will naturally open the private door in the upper social circle."


    "It''s a pity you don''t go into business."


    "As for the positioning of medium and low-end products, you can go to the stores and enter the shopping malls. If you have the popularity of your new beauty clothes, you will certainly make a good start."


    Just as the waiter brought up the coffee and juice, Su Nuan raised his glass and touched Shen Sichun, "I wish we would become rich women soon."


    "Good." Shen Sichun sipped his coffee and took out a check. "This is the remaining five million yuan from last time. I''ll give it to you as start-up fund. I''ll make an announcement tomorrow. Maybe I''ll come back on Thursday. If you find a good location for the studio, you can make a decision first and trust your decision."


    Su Nuan took the check, suddenly felt a little heavy, "so, you take five million, I take five million, our start-up capital is 10 million."


    "Where did you get five million?"


    "I''ll discuss with Huo Yanshen and give back the betrothal gifts to him when the company makes money on track."


    "Yes, he coaxed you to get the certificate, and the bride price should be." Shen Sichun chuckled, "I ran out with me on the first day I was Mrs. Huo. Will Huo boss eat you back?"


    Su''s warm cheeks turned red for a moment. "There''s a little guy in my stomach. Where do you want to go?"


    "If I guess right, Huo boss must be jealous of this little guy. A big beauty is around. You can see or not eat. Be careful. When your early pregnancy time is over, I think the most difficult thing you can do every day is that you can''t get up."Su Nuan glared at Shen Sichun. She wanted to scold her with a straight face, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m relieved to see you come out. There''s still a long way to go. I have to be nice to myself."


    Su Nuan nodded solemnly, "so do you. I heard from Huo Yanshen that Rongjin will be engaged in half a month. How are you and him now?"


    "I''ll tell him to accompany him to the engagement and see you later. It''s just a stranger. He will destroy the photos and will not threaten me again. Similarly, if he dares to do so, I will also leave a video for Yi Huan to see."


    "Seven seven? Did you get in touch with her? "


    "No, she''s too impulsive. She''s dead. She broke it five years ago. She won''t let me get in touch with her again."


    "I hope she can come out earlier." Su Nuan sighed, thought for a moment, and asked Shen Sichun, "when I was picked up by song''s mother, I had a high fever. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. Did I say anything when I had a fever?"


    "By the way, you''ve been saying," colorful flowers, one color, one flower. "


    Su Nuan was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Do you remember when you were a kid? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No, it''s just that I always feel that something is familiar to me, but I''m not sure it''s related to me!"


    Shen Sichun comforts Su Nuan, and the mobile phone rings.


    It was the economic man who called and said that he was going to catch up tonight and the announcement time was advanced.


    Su Nuan lets Shen Sichun leave and takes a ride back to Nanyuan.


    When Huo Yanshen returned to Nanyuan in the evening, Su Nuan was setting up a dish. Aunt Zhang said nothing to let her cook. She said what she wanted. Finally, Aunt Zhang only agreed to make a dish.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen come back, she did not wait for him to approach, she met up, "I made a dish tonight."


    "What kind of food?"


    "Mandarin duck shrimp."


    "Nice name." Huo Yan hugs her deeply and kisses her on the forehead. "Do you seem to have something to say to me?"


    Su Nuan''s mind was immediately seen through by him. He could not help but push him to the kitchen. "It''s just a dish. Wash your hands quickly and ask two little ones to come over for dinner."


    "Well." Looking at her fleeing back, his lip corners gradually draw up an arc.


    At dinner time, Su Nuan made great efforts to bring Huo Yan deep vegetables. The two children were very jealous.


    "Mommy, you don''t love us anymore."


    "So Mommy only loves you, OK?" Su Nuan''s hand with vegetables, turn the direction, and reach into the small bowl of glutinous rice.


    "Little glutinous rice quickly protect their own bowl," Mommy or love daddy good


    "You were born by mommy. How could mommy not love you?"


    Little glutinous rice giggled, "I just tease Mommy. I know mommy loves us so much."


    After dinner, they can''t wait to play. Su Nuan is still dawdling and eating slowly.


    Huo Yanshen pretended not to know, beckoned to su''nuan, "sit here."


    Su Nuan quickly put on his chair and sat down next to Huo Yanshen.


    "Seems to have something to say?"


    Su Nuan looked at him eagerly, "I went to do research with Sichun today, and prepared to put Mingxia''s brand on the agenda."


    "Well, if the old man threatens me again, I can let go of Tianyuan and let you keep it."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan was greatly relieved by his serious manner. "Sichun took five million yuan as the initial fund, and I...


    Huo Yanshen was helpless in the bottom of his heart. He drew a check from the wallet and handed it to her.


    "You knew that for a long time?" Su Nuan looked at the amount on the check, "but I only need five million, and the extra five million..."


    "count me as a shareholder."


    "Husband..."


    "if you feel that you have a burden, the five million yuan is the pre paid dowry."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and opened his brain. "Did you send someone to follow me? Or did you put a monitor on me? "


    Otherwise, how could he know the conversation between her and Shen Sichun?


    "Did you forget that you had already told me about the establishment of Mingxia? Besides, Shen Sichun is the person you go to see after you leave. I don''t have to think about it. I can guess what you''re thinking. "


    Su Nuan opened his mouth. "Now that you know it, do you still watch me pay attention to you?"


    "I enjoy it very much. I can''t bear to expose it."


    Su warm Teng a, red face stood up, "Huo Yanshen, you changed."


    "What do you call me?" Huo Yan collected his cold eyes.


    Su Nuan puffed his cheeks, "nothing."


    Aunt Zhang said that she would not let Su Nuan help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She had to go to the studio to draw. Huo Yanshen saw that she was still angry and didn''t coax. She just went to play with the two little ones.Su Nuan''s studio is next to her bedroom. The window is half open. The two little ones playing in the amusement area, as well as Huo Yanshen''s voice, keep drilling into her ears.


    The manuscript in her hand changed the way it was painted, and finally it was all turned into the appearance of Huo Yanshen.


    When he connives, when he is cold, when he is evil, when he is smiling.


    In the end, she could only put the manuscript away, ready to go out and breathe.


    But the phone rings.


    Su Nuan looked at the caller ID, it was a strange number, she hesitated for a moment, or connected.


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Liang Yin."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, "you... OK!"


    "See you tomorrow? I have something to tell you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    Su Nuan doesn''t know why Liang Yin wants to see her, but Liang Yin is also a half elder of Huo Yanshen.


    "Well, you decide the time and place."


    "Miss Su is cheerful, but don''t tell me about my meeting with you."


    Su Nuan sank the pterin for a moment, but he still agreed, "OK."


    They made an appointment and hung up together.


    Sleeping at night, Huo Yanshen can only hold Su Nuan tightly, and his whole body is in pain, but he dare not cross it.


    Su Nuan felt the change of his body, "are you ok?"


    "Not good."


    "Shall we sleep separately?"


    Hearing her words, Huo Yan hugged her more tightly, "no need."


    "If something goes wrong with you every day...


    isn''t that a little wrong?


    "When time goes by, I will let you deeply realize that the three words of a problem will not exist in me."


    Su Nuan swallows her saliva, listening to his word for word gnashing his teeth, she inexplicably thought of the appearance of being ripped apart by him, she secretly stabbed and prayed, and the time would be slower.


    The next day.


    After the appointment with Liang Yin, Su Nuan drove to Luohe Mansion by himself.


    Liang Yinding''s box by the window, you can see the whole picture of Luohe River.


    She arrived earlier than liang Yin and waited in the box for half an hour before Liang Yin arrived late.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    Su Nuan smiles, "the scenery here is good, and it''s also a kind of enjoyment when waiting for you."


    Liang Yin is different from Ning Baozhu. She doesn''t have that kind of aggressive momentum or lofty posture. Even if there is, it can only be said that she is well hidden.


    "In fact, I should have asked you to meet. It has been delayed until now because the boy Yanyue made trouble again and the company has made a lot of losses."


    Su Nuan didn''t know much about Tianyuan''s internal affairs, so he just laughed.


    "The old man and sister Baozhu have been looking down on you, not because of your identity, but because of your two children."


    Su Nuan frowned, "I don''t know what aunt Liang means to see me today."


    Hearing the word "aunt Liang" from Su Nuan''s mouth, Liang Yin was obviously stunned for a moment and then laughed, "I was ordered to ask you whether the two children can be taken care of by the Su family? Or take care of the father? "


    Su''an didn''t even think about it, but refused, "it''s impossible."


    "Have you ever thought that Yan Shen will lose his great career and future because of you?"


    Su Nuan was not confused, but because of her words, her face began to look bad. "He won''t lose anything because of me. Even if he lost, he still has me. I will be his world."


    "So you and Yan Shen are very determined to go together?"


    "Well."


    Liang Yin didn''t get angry, but laughed, "the old man asked me to break up your words. It seems that no matter how hard I try, I can''t break you up."


    Su Nuan did not say anything. Although Liang Yin said that he wanted to break it up, he didn''t mean to break it up.


    She is not ignorant of the struggle of the powerful.


    "As far as I know, sister Baozhu and Yahan have been meeting very often. You should be careful. They will spare no effort to break up your friendship."


    "What about Aunt liang?"


    "I don''t care if you are with Yan Shen, but I can''t help you with the old man." Liang Yin hooked the corner of his mouth, "don''t look down on the old man. He is cruel. His words are not necessarily opponents."


    "Thanks for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome. The old man gave me a month. I can''t break you up in a month. He will do it himself." Liang Yin said this, took the bag and got up, "I''ve paid for the meal. I still have something to go first. You can eat slowly."


    Su Nuan gets up to say goodbye to Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin out of the box, immediately took out the mobile phone, dial Ning Baozhu.


    "Sister Baozhu, I just met Su Nuan in Luohe mansion. This woman''s heart is very firm. She also said that it doesn''t matter if Yanshen loses everything. She is good for the whole world. Listen, how can I be willing to part with such a beautiful love?"


    Ning Baozhu was so angry at the other end of the phone, "Liang Yin, don''t overdo it."


    "Is it too much for me to be a good man?"


    "The old man told you to break up her words."


    "I''m not good at skills. Anyway, I can''t meet the old man''s requirements. Sister Baozhu, it''s up to you."


    Liang Yin finished and hung up the phone.


    She looked back at a box, laughed, and then left.


    Su Nuan probably knew that it was not a good thing for Liang Yin to see her, so she didn''t eat. A few minutes after Liang Yin left, she also got up and left the residence.


    Because of this, she missed Ning Baozhu.Su Nuan casually found a place to eat, sat by the window and ordered a few light dishes.


    The restaurant is also close to the Luohe River. You can see the Luohe River through a quiet bicycle lane.


    Su Nuan had a good time and the food was delicious.


    "Isn''t this Sue''s design? How do you come here to eat? Just eat these? "


    A voice suddenly sounded behind Su Nuan.


    She frowned. Before she turned back, someone came to her. She was an angel who had not seen for a long time!


    Angel''s voice is very loud, which can be heard by all the diners. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on angel.


    Seeing that everyone looked over, Anker said in surprise, "isn''t Su design just engaged to Mr. Huo for a long time? Yes? Get dumped so soon? If you don''t have money, I''ll charge it to me before the meal. "


    Now everyone is staring at Su Nuan.


    Someone recognized her, and there was a heated discussion in the hotel.


    Su Nuan doesn''t like this feeling. She is about to check out and leave, but angel''s hands are on the table, intentionally or unintentionally blocking her way. "Today, Luoji has invited master Hu Yidao, the God of food, to prepare meals for three people. I am one of them. Since you are also attracted by your name, I will give alms and give you a taste of master Hu''s cooking ¡£¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen can get together. Some people are already singing down. It''s difficult for Su Nuan to meet Anker, and they all enjoy the good play one by one.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know about this hotel. There are still such things today. No wonder there are so many guests. She thought it was just simple and delicious.


    If she left now, others would say that Huo Yanshen''s woman was afraid of an angel.


    Seeing that Su Nuan can''t leave, an Ke''er happily hooks her lower lip. As far as she knows, the three people who can let master Hu Yidao cook today are all reserved except her.


    Even if Su Nuan''s back is against Huo Yanshen''s big tree, what can he do? Can only watch others eat the meal prepared by the God of food, this kind of humiliation, even more cruel than the face!


    "Su Nuan, you have been together with Mr. Huo by means of disgrace. Which one of these shows you won depends on your own strength? A woman like you... "


    " Miss Ann. " Su Nuan interrupts angel''s words with a smile.


    Angel stopped talking, and her eyes flashed and puzzled.


    "There are vegetable leaves in your teeth." Su Nuan looked at her open mouth, the tone was the same as her, not low.


    Now everyone knew that angel had vegetable leaves between his teeth.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t eaten anything with vegetable leaves today." An Ke Er was su Nuan''s sudden words, and his face turned blue with anger.


    She is a lady of an family. She is also a new national goddess. She was told in public that there are vegetable leaves in her teeth?


    "Well, that''s the vegetable leaves left yesterday?" Su Nuan covered her lower lip and nose with disgust, "no wonder I don''t feel like my breath is very good. It turns out that..."


    everyone said... "


    with a few simple words, an Ke''er choked and couldn''t say a word any more.


    She stares at Su Nuan for several times, subconsciously tightens her mouth, then turns around and walks to the bathroom in a rage.


    No one dares to talk about Su Nuan after Anker leaves.


    Huo Yanyue, who has just entered the gate of Luoji, raises eyebrows and looks at Su Nuan''s means of counterattacking an Ke''er. He is fascinated by su''an''an''an''er''s defeat before he goes to Su''nan.


    "Elder sister, that was a good move just now. If you have time to teach me some moves...


    he naturally sat down opposite Su Nuan and looked at some dishes she ordered.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Make an appointment with angel." Huo Yanyue looked at the direction of the restroom, then lowered his voice and began to speak evil, "how can this woman drive away? Please teach me a few moves, and I''ll get rid of her later."


    Su Nuan did not have a good temper white eyes, Huo Yanyue, "your ghost idea is not less than me, still need me to teach?"


    Huo Yanyue did not answer Su Nuan''s words, but asked another, "my brother didn''t accompany you out?"


    "He''s gone to the company, and I have my own business to do."


    "I got a call from my secretary just now. My brother seems to be a little crazy."


    "Well?"


    "He reduced the work arrangement of the next month to be completed in a week, so I didn''t want to take part in his crazy work plan, so I didn''t want to go to the company at all, and stayed away from home."


    "He didn''t tell me about it!" Su Nuan was stunned for a moment and reduced his work from a month to a week. How intense was the work?


    "Although I still don''t like him very much, you''d better persuade him that he doesn''t want to live a few more years. I still want to."


    Su Nuan just wanted to ask a few more questions. Anker, who came out of the bathroom, saw the intimate conversation between them. She immediately tightened her nerves and ran over like a resentful woman.


    "Su Nuan, do you want to face me? After seducing Mr. Huo, do you want to check the introduction again? "Su Nuan looked at an Ke''er coldly. "SEDUCTION" can be said from your mouth. It seems that you haven''t cleaned the vegetable leaves in your teeth just now


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s nothing in my teeth!"


    "Have you seen it? It must be because of something in your teeth. It seems that your mouth stinks and your eyes are blind. You are very sick! "


    "You..." An Ke Er this just reacts to come over, she was played by Su Nuan, "Yan Yue, you just look at her bullying me?"


    "Angel, in addition to smelly mouth and blind eyes, I think you also have the disease of self-esteem. If my sister-in-law doesn''t help you, I''m stuck in the door when I help an outsider like you?"


    An Ke''er:...


    the Huo family despised Su Nuan, and no one admitted her identity.


    How could Huo Yanyue possibly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    "I promised to go out to dinner with you today because of master Hu''s skill. I would rather have a bowl of instant noodles at home than a table of mountain delicacies facing you." Huo Yan more impolite poison tongue end, toward Su Nuan cast a proud eyes, however, "elder sister, go, really can''t bear to see Master Hu''s craft is so personal to spoil."


    Angel has never been so angry, and since she won the beauty pageant award, everyone is holding her up.


    Now this gap, a serious stimulus to her self-esteem.


    She certainly won''t do anything to a man who is interested in her, but Su Nuan is different. New hatred and old hatred add up. When Su Nuan gets up and walks forward, she reaches out her feet and blocks her.


    Su Nuan''s body quickly rushed forward, Huo Yan did not walk slowly, and there was nothing she could grasp.


    Between the electric light and flint, she can only stretch out her hand, support the ground at the moment of falling down, let her body be buffered, and then fall down.


    "Well..."


    the baby in her belly is OK, but her hand is suffering from a pain due to the impact.


    "Even if you can''t walk steadily, you still want to marry Mr. Huo and be Mrs. Huo. Do you deserve it?" An Ke Er raises a funny arc and looks down at Su Nuan who falls on the ground. The evil spirit in his heart is finally vented.


    Huo Yanyue, who was walking in front of him, went to Fusu warm with anxiety on his face.


    "What''s up, sister? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the hand is a little painful. Don''t worry about other places."


    Huo Yan more see Su warm face is no different, this just relaxed tone.


    If something happens to Su Nuan here, his brother will certainly be able to take his bones apart.


    Thinking of this, Huo Yanyue approached Anker a few steps, "did you do it?"


    "It''s because she can''t walk steadily on her own..."


    before an Ke''er''s distinguishing words have been finished, Huo Yanyue, regardless of the number, directly reaches out and pushes her.


    Bang!


    Angel sat down on the ground, her beautiful eyes wide open, and she had not reflected from the incident.


    "I warn you, there''s a camera there. If you think I''ve wronged you by pushing you, then we''ll adjust the surveillance."


    Angel Rose from the ground, his face flushed.


    "If you dare to touch my sister-in-law again, my brother''s tactics are much better than mine."


    Angel didn''t dare to say a word. She clenched her hands tightly.


    Su Nuan glances at an Ke''er. As soon as she is about to leave, she sees a man in his fifties who is invited out of the kitchen by all the stars.


    Maybe that''s what angel said about master Luo Yidao, the God of food?


    Her obsession with food is not too deep, as long as she can speak.


    but she looked as like as two peas in the kitchen, and the worker had embroidered a colorful flower, no matter the color pattern or the stitch technique. It was exactly the same as the colorful flowers in her memory.


    Her eyes finally fell on master Hu''s face, which was strange, but made her feel as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Head, again began to hum, but very slight, the buzz did not last long before it disappeared.


    Huo Yanyue sees Su Nuan all the time looking at master Hu and thinks she is greedy.


    "Do you want to eat, sister? I''ll try to see if master Hu will sell the Huo family''s face. "


    In fact, most of the people who came to Luoji for dinner today only came to see Master Hu cook on the spot. Only three people could eat the dishes prepared by master Hu himself. One was an Ke''er, and the other two were famous families in Beicheng.


    Su Nuan didn''t speak and was still staring at master Hu.


    Huo Yanyue walked over a few steps and seemed to be discussing something with Luo Ji''s boss, but master Hu didn''t nod. Luo Ji''s boss only shook his head and refused Huo Yanyue.


    Huo Yanyue reluctantly walked back, "elder sister, master Hu is too difficult to invite, or I''ll invite you to other places to eat delicious food?"


    Su Nuan just regained his mind and shook his head toward Huo Yanyue.


    She didn''t want to eat the delicacies made by master Hu. She just wondered who embroidered the colorful flowers on his chef''s clothes!


    "If you ask me, I can allow you to eat together." Angel did not know where to find confidence.


    Su''an didn''t pay any attention to her and went directly to the food counter.


    Master Hu is preparing the dishes carefully.


    "Colorful flowers..."


    he immediately raised his head to meet Su Nuan''s sight, "what do you say?"


    "Colorful flowers, one color, one flower..."


    "say it again." Master Hu simply put aside the prepared dishes, walked to Su Nuan a few steps, and looked at her face carefully. Although she could not see her appearance, her voice and tone were...


    is it?


    "Who embroidered this colorful flower for you?" Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, and her face was full of doubts."The nursery rhyme you just read, what''s the following?" Instead of answering Su Nuan''s words, master Hu repeated his question.


    Su Nuan shook his head, "I don''t remember, I only remember this half sentence, and this colorful flower."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Su Nuan."


    "Mr. Luo, find a place for her to sit down. I have some dishes to cook for her." Master Hu turned to look at Luo Ji''s boss.


    Luo boss surprised for a moment, but still motioned the manager to arrange Su warm to the best position.


    Everyone was in a daze, even Huo Yanyue.


    Mr. Hu, who said that he would only prepare meals for three people, would offer to prepare for Su Nuan?


    Master Hu began to prepare dishes, and many people left their seats to watch.


    Soon, a thick smell of dishes spread throughout the hall.


    Su Nuan smelled the smell, but she still couldn''t remember anything.


    "Sister, do you know the God of food? I didn''t expect to have that today. " Huo Yanyue gushed, "master Hu is a legend. I heard that he opened a restaurant and went back to the countryside in his early years. Later, one day, he went to participate in the international food competition. As a simple man, he defeated the famous masters in the world and won the title of God of food."


    "And then?"


    "Then he retired and went back to the countryside. No one could find him. So this time, Luoji''s boss invited him out of the mountain, and the whole North City was crushed. Even if he could not eat what he had made by himself, he wanted to see his cooking with his own eyes."


    After waiting for a while, master Hu stopped cooking.


    There are waiters to take the dishes to the three lucky people today, while master Hu himself carries the dishes and delivers them to Su Nuan''s table.


    Everyone looked at the table enviously, and felt ashamed for helping an Ke''er and laughing at su''nuan.


    Su Nuan looks at the dishes in front of her eyes. Although the dishes are fragrant, she has no impulse to retch.


    "If you taste it, do you remember it?" Master Hu said.


    Su Nuan picked up chopsticks and put a piece of bean curd. It was a very homely dish, but made a very unique taste.


    When she took a bite, her eyes suddenly began to astringent.


    She tasted the other dishes, tears like broken beads, one by one.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? No matter how delicious the food is, you can''t cry. " Huo Yan felt deeply and quickly handed over the paper towel.


    Su Nuan did not answer, but stood up, staring at master Hu, "very familiar, I want to know why."


    "Follow me."


    Master Hu''s eyes were a little red. He led Su Nuan to the back hall.


    Huo Yan wants to keep up with him, but is blocked by Luo Ji''s boss.


    Su Nuan and master Hu are sitting in an office. No one talks first. The atmosphere is so rigid.


    "I... I lost a daughter."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip in a cramped way. "I was picked up by song''s mother when I was about six years old."


    "Six years old? Are you sure? "


    "Well."


    "Is there a mole in the middle of your back?"


    "I didn''t notice." Su warm Teng once stood up, "there is a maid outside, I asked her to help look at it."


    Sue walked out of the meeting room and found a waitress.


    When the waitress told her that there was a red mole, joy, consternation and all kinds of emotions intertwined together, so that she couldn''t believe whether it was true or not.


    She returned to the meeting room with a picture taken by the waiter on her mobile phone.


    After seeing the photo, master Hu was as happy as she was, but he didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "I... I''ll go back and pick up Xiao Yun. If she knows that her daughter has been found, she will be very happy."


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to ask you." Su Nuan nervously pointed to the colorful flower, "who embroidered this?"


    "It''s your mother... It''s Xiaoyun''s embroidery. She can''t do anything but embroider this flower."


    Hearing the word "mother", Su Nuan has mixed feelings. She can''t remember the past, but now she suddenly finds her own root, and the gap in her heart is filled with some more.


    "Do you have a picture of her? I want to see it. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Master Hu also took out his mobile phone, found a photo and handed it to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan looks at the woman in the picture. Half of her face is full of terrible scars, but her smile is very warm.


    The woman was wearing a white skirt with colorful flowers embroidered on her collar, which overlapped infinitely with the picture she remembered in Fang''s old house.


    Su Nuan''s eyes were blinded by the water mist. She choked for a moment before asking, "I remember this skirt, i...


    " I... "


    Master Hu was also embarrassed and didn''t know what to say or what kind of consolation action to make."Are you a father


    Hearing the word "father", master Hu''s eyes were red.


    He nodded hard. "I am."


    Su Nuan wiped his eyes and looked straight at master Hu.


    "In this way, we''ll do a paternity test first. If it''s right, you can pick her up."


    "You don''t have to do it. You have a mole on your back. You just...


    " just do one. No matter whether it''s you or me, we are afraid of Bai Huanxi. "


    Seeing Su Nuan insist, master Hu nodded and agreed.


    Su Nuan was about to get up when the door of the conference room gave a bang and was kicked open.


    "Su Nuan..."


    Huo Yanshen was cold all over his body. Before Su Nuan could open his mouth, he reached out and pulled Su Nuan sitting on the sofa to his arms. Then he looked at master Hu coldly.


    "When will Luo Jingtai''s people dare to touch my woman, Huo Yanshen?"


    He was in a meeting and received a call from Huo Yanyue. He knew that Su had shed tears and he had the heart to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. He quickly gave master Hu a helpless smile and then pulled Huo Yan''s deep sleeve. "What are you doing?"


    Huo Yan looked at Su''s warm, red and swollen eyes, "Damn, what did he do to you?"


    "I..."


    "I took Luoji apart."


    "Listen to me, he may be my father..."


    Huo Yanshen: "so you just yelled at people like that, really good?"


    Huo Yan takes a deep look at Su Nuan and places his eyes on master Hu.


    The chill of his body was gone, his brows and eyes were frowning, and he was obviously beginning to be cramped.


    "I''m going to have a paternity test with him now. Would you like to go with me?" The first time I saw Huo Yanshen embarrassed in front of outsiders, Su Nuan couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile.


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen took them to Rongjin''s Hospital, watched them fill out the form, left samples, and then sent master Hu back to Luoji.


    Su Nuan''s mood at this time also calmed a lot. She told Huo Yanshen about the process and sighed.


    "The trajectory of fate is really amazing, no one can imagine, I just go to a simple meal, to see him."


    Huo Yan glanced at Su Nuan deeply, "why didn''t you stop me when I just went in?"


    "Can I stop it? As soon as you get in, you drag me and speak hard to master Hu. " At the thought of the scene just now, Su Nuan also wanted to laugh, "other people are carrying to coax the old father-in-law. It''s good for you to meet for the first time and directly threaten people."


    Br > "last time, when I looked at my mother''s house, it was not related to my mother''s beautiful face


    "There are many people who have the same hobbies in the world, but they don''t count them. There are some things to think about after the DNA report comes out."


    "Well." Su Nuan thought of Huo Yanyue''s words, "by the way, listen to Huo Yanyue, you want to condense a month''s work schedule to finish in one week. What''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s a secret project that requires me to travel for several weeks. I''ll finish my work and leave Beicheng for a while." Huo Yan''s deep eyes glanced over a blur and rubbed Su Nuan''s head, "since you know, I''ll send you back to Nanyuan?"


    "No, I drove out myself. I''m going to see the studio and rent the one I like first."


    "Well."


    Seeing Huo Yanshen off, Su Nuan drives his car to the agency.


    Master Hu has Luoji''s boss to take care of her. She is not worried, but she still feels a little strange about master Hu''s appearance.


    One afternoon, Su Nuan was running with the agency.


    In the downtown office building, or downtown, she looked at several places, but was not very satisfied.


    Finally, the agency took her to Tianyuan headquarters next to a commercial summer.


    "Miss Su, it''s just that the price is on the high side because of Tianyuan here


    Su Nuan''s place is on the 12th floor. The floor is good, and the place is not small. There are three separate offices and a large collective office area, tea room, toilet and rest room.


    "That''s it..."


    "OK, let''s go back to the company first, and I''ll contact Party A to sign the contract."


    Su Nuan nodded his head and took a few more photos and sent them to Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun''s reply is very fast, only three words: excellent!


    "Come back quickly. We''ll buy office supplies and decorate our battlefield."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    The process of signing the contract was also very smooth. Su Nuan made up his mind and signed the contract for eight years!


    After doing this, Su Nuan drove back to Nanyuan, but he couldn''t help but drive to Luoji.


    According to the waiter, master Hu went for a walk around the Luohe River. Su Nuan looked for him and saw master Hu sitting on the bench watching the sunset.


    Su Nuan didn''t go forward. He just stood there and looked at him for a long time before he left.


    In fact, she would be afraid that the result of DNA is empty joy.


    Two strangers, if there is no strong evidence to prove that they are relatives, it should be difficult to open their hearts and embrace without scruple!


    Sure enough, Huo Yanshen came back very late that day. She was so sleepy that she felt that half of the bed collapsed. Only then did she know that he had come back.


    He held her in his arms and quietly did not move. He soon let out a uniform breath.


    When Su Nuan got up the next day, Huo Yanshen was no longer there.


    She felt half of the cold bed and found a note paper.


    "Go to the company, have a good breakfast."


    Su Nuan hooked his lips and giggled at the beautiful pen characters on the note.


    After delivering the two little ones, she made ready-made clothes at home in the morning, and went to furniture city and decoration company in the afternoon.She first picked out a few good stores, and wanted to wait for Shen Sichun to come back tomorrow and decide which style to choose.


    Shen Sichun returned to Beicheng on Thursday. They signed a contract and signed a style contract. The decoration company began to transform the studio.


    The furniture store also came to measure the size and set the delivery date.


    There are advertising companies in the building, and they are responsible for the brand logo.


    After a busy day, they had time to sit down and have a rest.


    Shen Sichun didn''t know about master Hu yet. After listening to Su Nuan''s words, she was surprised and pleased. It took a long time to believe that it was true.


    "Unexpectedly, we can all find our own family."


    "After the report comes out." Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "I''ve never heard you mention your family. I wonder if you are just like me. When you first recognized them, it was very awkward? A little uncomfortable? Want to be close and afraid? "


    "Well, here it is." Shen Sichun chuckled. "However, time will let you slowly put down this complex emotion. After all, there is blood relationship. You don''t need anything special to tear your eyes on. You will be familiar with it naturally and get used to it."


    "That''s good. If it wasn''t for you, I feel like I''m still at a loss."


    "When the DNA identification report comes out, I''ll invite my uncle to dinner." As soon as Shen Sichun finished, he banged on his forehead again. "Forget it, I still don''t want to teach my skills. My uncle is the legendary god of food in the world. He should cook himself and invite us to dinner."


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "I really appreciate Anker this time. If it wasn''t for her, I might have eaten and left before he appeared."


    "I don''t have to thank her. I dare to push you. If something happens to the child, I will tear her down."


    After a short rest, Shen Sichun is called away by Rongjin, and Su Nuan drives back to Nanyuan.


    She first received a phone call from Huo Yanshen, and still wanted to return late.


    Then I received a phone call from my brother. I will go to Beicheng next Wednesday to prepare for the operation of small glutinous rice.


    As for the success of matching with small glutinous rice, my brother didn''t say much. He only said that the person should keep secret and didn''t want to be known.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Nuan goes to sleep with the two little ones.


    "Little glutinous rice, my uncle is coming next week."


    The two little ones sat up, and their sleepiness suddenly disappeared. "Is my brother-in-law going to take Mommy away?"


    Su Nuan knocked on their brains. "Little glutinous rice is not very healthy. It''s easy to live. This time my brother-in-law is here to do a small operation for the little glutinous rice. After that, the little glutinous rice will be better and better."


    Small glutinous rice heard the operation of two words, small face collapsed, "I don''t want to move the knife, I''m afraid."


    Shrimp ball small adults like embrace sister, "brother with you, not afraid."


    "But...


    " what Mommy didn''t let you do before, as long as your body is good, you can do it. "


    Little glutinous rice remembered that she could only stay at home and could not go anywhere. She hesitated for a long time and finally nodded her head.


    "When I''m well, will I be able to play with anyone?"


    "Yes, my family has a cold and is sick, so I don''t need to be separated from you."


    "All right."


    "Go to sleep and keep your spirits up. When your brother-in-law comes, you have to go to the hospital for a few days and then have an operation."


    "Oh


    Xiaoxiaoqiu secretly looked at Mommy. He only knew that if he wanted to find his own father, his sister''s illness would be better. Now, his sister would be better. Uncle ice would be his father.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what xiaoxiaoqiu was thinking. She covered the quilt for the two little ones. When she saw that they were sleeping heavily, she went back to the bedroom.


    Because of this, she can''t wait to share with Huo Yanshen, but she can''t see Huo Yanshen come back.


    It''s the same on Friday. Huo Yanshen is too busy. Su Nuan wants to call each time, but he is afraid to disturb his work.


    It wasn''t until Saturday, when she was going to play a TV show and woke up early in the morning, Huo Yanshen didn''t lie beside her. She didn''t disappear like she did a few days ago.


    Seeing her awake, Huo Yanshen circled her into his arms, the bottom of his palate was on her head, and his voice was hoarse.


    "I haven''t seen it for years."


    Every day when he came home, he could sleep with her for a few hours, but for him, those hours were negligible.


    "What time did you come back last night?"


    "It''s three o''clock in the morning."


    Su Nuan:...


    "I still want to sleep for a while, please accompany me."


    Su Nuan hugged his waist tightly. "OK, I''ll sleep with you for a while, but I can''t. You can''t push the review of beauty''s new clothes. I''ve adapted to the competition system. Even if you''re not there, no one dares to bully me."


    "It''s the only job we''ve got together, and we''re not willing to give it up."


    Su Nuan secretly smiles. She hasn''t told Huo Yanshen about the address of the studio. She is ready to give him a surprise after the decoration is finished.Although she doesn''t work in Tianyuan, she is very close to Tianyuan.


    They went to bed for more than an hour. Only when the two children came in to urge them to get up, they got up to wash and prepare for breakfast to go to the theater.


    On the way to yanshiyuan, Su Nuan has the opportunity to tell Huo Yanshen that he will come to Beicheng next Wednesday to arrange the operation of xiaonuomi.


    "If there is no accident, the operation should be scheduled for Friday."


    "Friday?" Huo Yan deeply frowned under the eyebrow, "if there is no accident, my time out of the long job may also be in those days."


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yan''s deep frown. She is afraid that he will push Tianyuan''s big project away for the sake of small glutinous rice surgery. In this way, the Huo family doesn''t like her any more.


    "Don''t think about it. If you have a little brother, the operation of small glutinous rice will be completed smoothly. You can rest assured that I can go on a business trip."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    Huo Yanshen is still hesitating.


    Su Nuan continued, "moreover, it''s you who are willing to provide the matching type to the small glutinous rice. What you do for the little glutinous rice is enough to offset the regret that you can''t accompany her during her operation."


    Huo Yan deep partial head looked at Su Nuan, "you are very good."


    "It''s nice of you. Really, if I didn''t have you, I might still be stuck in the past and couldn''t get out."


    Huo Yanshen slightly hook lips, provoked a smile arc.


    When they arrived at the studio, everyone was used to and accepted the two people''s appearance together. Therefore, they would not be surrounded as they did last time.


    But Fang Yahan is different. Unlike Huo Yanshen, she does not allow the media to report on herself.


    And her suicide for love has been spreading all over the Internet. As soon as she appeared, she was immediately trapped by the waiting media.


    Su Nuan was deeply held by Huo Yan and walked by the reporter''s encirclement circle, and his ears were full of reporters'' words asking Fang Yahan.


    "Mr. Fang, please respond. Is your suicide a show?"


    "Hype with your own life, is that what you mean or the meaning of the team?"


    "Mr. Fang, creating Su''s design is a junior who intervenes in the rumors between you and Mr. Huo by means of dishonorable sleeping. Did you do it?"


    "You and Mr. Huo have never been in love, have you? If your one-sided admiration has brought Mr. Huo a lot of trouble, please respond. "


    Huo Yanshen''s feet kept going. Fang Yahan was white, but she was still trying to be calm. She looked at the process of their intimacy. He didn''t even give himself a look. That kind of hate, like red wine, kept fermenting in her heart.


    Xixi tried to block the reporter, "sister Ya Han, you go up first, I will block these reporters."


    "Good."


    Fang Yahan quietly squeezed out of the enclosure, let Xixi a person block the reporter.


    Before the elevator door would close, she reached out to block it and walked in.


    Three people standing in the elevator, the atmosphere began to dignify.


    Fang Yahan didn''t open her mouth. She was waiting. As long as Su Nuan got off the elevator and went to the rest room, she could stay alone in the elevator with Huo Yanshen. At that time, she would...


    however, just after her idea had been made, the elevator door opened.


    Huo Yan took Su Nuan and stepped out of the elevator together, "I''ll take you there."


    Su warm and motionless glanced at Fang Yahan, whose face turned white quickly, nodded and walked towards the rest room.


    The elevator door closed again, Su warm just looked back at the direction of the elevator, "it seems that her obsession with you is still there."


    "We can''t control others, we can only manage ourselves."


    Su Nuan smiles and goes outside the rest room with him. "I''m here. Go up quickly. You can have a rest before you start recording."


    Huo Yanshen slightly gnawed his head, but he opened his mouth to the people who had arrived in the lounge. "After today''s recording, please have lunch."


    The people in the lounge exploded in an instant.


    Su Nuan pushed him. "You have been busy these days. Please have a meal..."


    "I have already reserved a hotel. I''ll see you soon." Huo Yan rubbed her head deeply, and her eyes were all spoiled.


    Su''s face turned red, and he quickly pushed him to leave, and then entered the rest room by himself.


    She thought he would be so busy that he forgot what he said last week about inviting people to dinner, but she didn''t expect that no matter how busy he was, the matter of inviting people to dinner was still in his plan.


    The man, both in his mouth and in his actions, was spoiling her.


    Because Fang Yahan came to participate in the recording, Yao Ruo did not come.


    Fang Yahan''s wrist is still wrapped in gauze, even if the heavy make-up, the pale and tired face can not be covered.


    A recording, in addition to the usual tension and excitement, no other accident.


    Huo Yanshen set the place for dinner in Luoji. When Su Nuan was taken to Luoji, she was stunned.


    "I''m sorry to be busy with you. Master Hu always wants to do something for you. Knowing that I''m going to invite you to dinner, he communicated with me and asked me to set the place in Luoji. He was the chef himself."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. These days, she just secretly looked at master Hu behind her back. She did not dare to get close to him or communicate with him.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen broke her wariness for her and gave her the courage to face master Hu.


    "I heard that Hu Yidao, the God of food, appeared in Luoji a few days ago and made a meal for Su design. He envied all the food in Beicheng."


    Someone asked a question. Su Nuan looked at the questioner and nodded his head. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw master Hu, accompanied by boss Luoji, welcomed everyone.


    "Oh, it''s the God of food, Hu Yidao."


    "It''s really him."


    "Can''t it be Huo boss who invited Hu Yidao as chef for Su''s design?"


    "Huo Da boss is too fond of Su''s design."


    The designers and models who followed were all excited."Hu Yidao, the God of food, never sells anyone''s face, even if it''s Yan Shen''s brother..." Fang Yahan said coldly.


    But before she finished her words, master Hu went to Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen, "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, it''s Hu''s honor to prepare lunch for you. Please."


    "Wow, it''s really the chef himself."


    "It''s over. My weight loss plan is going to be broken."


    "Before I eat, I''m already drooling."


    Fang Yahan, the nearest designer, looked at Fang Yahan sympathetically. He didn''t say anything. He was excited to follow others into Luoji.


    Today''s Luo Ji was deeply chartered by Huo Yan, only the people from the program group.


    Master Hu went to the back kitchen, and the waiter served snacks and drinks between the tables.


    Fang Yahan clenched her fist tightly. Anker told her about Luoji last time, but she always thought it was su Nuan who had a bad luck. Now it seems that Huo Yanshen is in charge.


    Thinking of the face slapping just now, although no one laughed at her, she could still feel that everyone''s heart was mocking her.


    When did she get this kind of stimulation?


    Thinking of this, she jumped to her feet and said, "let''s talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Sister Ya Han, do you want me to accompany you?" Sissy was worried.


    "No more." Fang Yahan forced a smile and walked to the bathroom.


    Just as she was about to get to the bathroom, she turned a corner and went into the back kitchen.


    Luo Jingtai, the boss of Luoji, started his business in the back kitchen. Luoji is an industry left by the Luo family''s ancestors. He was interested in delicious food since he was a child. This time, master Hu was not easy to impress. So as long as master Hu enters the kitchen, he must learn from him.


    Seeing Fang Yahan appear in the back kitchen, he put down the things in his hand and met him, "Miss Fang?"


    "Uncle Luo, I''ve seen you several times at a party with my father."


    "You don''t sit outside. What''s up in the back kitchen?"


    "Uncle Luo, I want to see Master Hu."


    "This..." Luo Jingtai looked at master Hu who was holding the spoon.


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I''ll delay master Hu for two minutes."


    "Well, I''ll call master Hu." In the face of Fang Haiyang, Luo Jingtai agreed.


    Fortunately, the dishes in master Hu''s hand are cooking. It doesn''t matter if you leave for two minutes.


    Fang Yahan saw master Hu come over, carefully looked around his eyes, and then lowered his voice and said, "how much did Huo give you? I''ll double it. "


    "What do you mean, little girl?"


    "I''ll take the lunch you don''t handle."


    Master Hu looked at Fang Yahan, who showed his ingenuity on his face. He didn''t even bother to talk to her. He directly called Luo Jingtai to come over, "blow out the irrelevant people from the kitchen."


    "Master Hu..." Fang Yahan was unwilling to shout.


    Master Hu stopped and looked at her sarcastically, "little girl, Hu would advise you to say that your heart is too black, that is to eat the evil consequences."


    Fang Yahan was driven out of the kitchen. His face was white and black, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    This lunch, everyone ate with relish, even when the meal pastime games are not taken care of, the voice is afraid that they eat slowly, the dishes on the plate will be finished.


    Su Nuan ate half, went to the kitchen, looking at the busy master Hu, she walked over a few steps, "thank you, hard you."


    "Silly child, can make you happy, what is this hard work?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. For a moment, she was too embarrassed to know what to say.


    "Child, I may be going back this afternoon. Xiao Yun''s brain is more and more unable to remember things. I always feel insecure in the past few days."


    This is the first time that Su Nuan heard this, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Master Hu pointed to the brain, "she is a bit more stupid than ordinary people here, but she is kind and does not hold grudges."


    When master Hu said this, there was no heartache and sadness. Instead, the corners of his lips held a happy arc.


    "Well...


    " when the report comes out, you call me and I will bring Xiaoyun to Beicheng. "


    "Good. I''ll see you off this afternoon."


    "You don''t have to send it. If you have Lao Luo, you can do it." Master Hu waved his hand, "go and help you. When I get to the village, I will give you peace."


    "All right." Su Nuan nodded and looked at master Hu for a while, then turned to leave.


    After a lunch, the whole program group was close to Su Nuan.


    After everyone left, Huo Yanshen went to the company again.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun are together, preparing to purchase office supplies.


    After a walk around, Su Nuan saw a short message from master Hu, saying that he was on the plane.


    Shen Sichun pulls Su Nuan into a coffee shop. He sits down and beats his legs."Now I know that if you want to do a career, it''s much more tiring than making money at work."


    "Tired now? We have only completed one third of the preparatory work. " Su Nuan calls in the waiter and orders a cup of coffee for Shen Sichun. He only needs a cup of boiled water. "You are in the modeling circle, and you often contact designers. Do you see any good signs? We can get our company. "


    "I''ll pay attention later."


    "Well, I''ll go to the school of design again."


    "Yes." After beating her legs, Shen Sichun began to brush her mobile phone and pay attention to state affairs.


    She just brushed for a while, the mobile phone fell on the desktop with a bang.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan was startled.


    "Something''s wrong!" Shen Sichun swallowed his saliva, picked up his mobile phone and pushed it to Su Nuan. "Look, this is the new product launch of Meijia today. I have a good sister to go to the platform, so I paid attention to it. Do you see if this new product is eight points like our ready-made clothes today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    Su Nuan took his mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, at the launch of Meijia''s new products, there was a design that was 80% similar to her work today.


    is as like as two peas in details.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Su is so warm!


    "Did Meijia copy you?" Shen Sichun hesitated for a moment, "but last week''s recording, so many people looking at your painting, Meijia has a little reputation in the world, she should not do this kind of stupid plagiarism."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. "Meijia is a mature women''s wear brand. Before the new product launch, there must be a final draft and internal discussion. If it is not Meijia who copied me, it is me who copied Meijia."


    Su Nuan said it very popular, but Shen Sichun understood.


    "Do you mean someone is playing a trick and making you suspected of plagiarism?"


    Su Nuan nodded her head. When the first recording of Meiren''s new clothes, Fang Yahan only guided the public opinion and made people think she was suspected of plagiarism. But this time, Meijia''s new product press conference came out. As soon as the video of today''s program recording was transmitted, the plagiarized hat would be completely put on her head.


    "I''ll look at today''s recorded video and see if anyone has sent it out."


    Shen Sichun takes the mobile phone and starts searching.


    "Su Nuan, today''s program recording clip, someone has burst out, and now the Internet has not started to set off a storm, but after watching a lot of people, it is certain that someone will find that your work collides with Meijia''s new product."


    "No, I''m going to go to Meijia. If it''s just a car crash, it''s ok if someone deliberately framed..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    On their way to Meijia, Su Nuan called the director and told him about it. The director said that the program team would follow it.


    "Do you want to talk to Huo boss?" Shen Sichun suggested.


    "He is very busy recently. Let me deal with this matter by myself."


    "All right."


    Two people arrived at the scene of Meijia new product press conference, the reporter had already dispersed, and the staff were taking care of the aftermath.


    Shen Sichun contacts her friend and learns from her that the person in charge of Meijia is in a meeting room.


    They hurried into the elevator and went to the conference room on the seventh floor.


    When I got out of the elevator, the door of the meeting room just opened, and the people who attended the meeting came out of it.


    Two people stand aside, waiting for the appearance of Gu Meijia, the person in charge of Meijia.


    When the elevator opens and closes, Meijia''s employees leave one after another. When Su Nuan sees a woman with a document in her arms, she looks at Shen Sichun and says, "do you know that woman? Last week, I took the elevator with her when I recorded the program. At that time, her information was lost. I helped her to pick it up


    "That should be Meijia''s assistant."


    Su Nuan always thinks something is wrong, but she can''t think so much for a moment.


    Meijia''s assistant didn''t notice the two people and went straight into the elevator with the crowd.


    After waiting for a while, Meijia went out of the meeting room with several high-level people.


    Shen Sichun and Su Nuan immediately stepped forward and said, "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Shen Sichun. I used to show for Meijia."


    Gu Meijia raised her hand to let several senior executives leave, looked at Shen Sichun, and finally put her eyes on Su Nuan, "are you su Nuan? I paid attention to you. "


    Gu Meijia finished and added, "of course, what I am concerned about is not the relationship between you and Mr. Huo, but your design. I like it very much."


    Su Nuan saw that although Gu Meijia was very powerful, he spoke softly and did not have the arrogance and aggressiveness of famous people.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, took out her mobile phone, called out a few photos, and handed them to Gu Meijia. "Miss Gu, this is what I drew when I recorded the program last week. This is my clothing work today."


    Gu Meijia looked at the two photos and immediately frowned, "this is clearly the new product released by Meijia today."


    "Miss Gu, first of all, I can guarantee that this is the design I did according to my inspiration. Secondly, the collision with the obstruction is often found in the design field. But because my work was done during the recording of the program, it may cause a lot of public opinion."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Meijia''s tone began to turn cold, and her tone was not as soft as before.


    "Miss Gu can also investigate this matter. If it is found out, there is indeed a collision between you and me. I hope we can make a statement together to minimize the influence of this matter."


    "Miss Su, are you naive?" Gu Meijia looked at her wristwatch. Her voice was no longer emotional. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. "Xiaomei, inform the legal department and the public relations department to come to the conference room immediately. You can come with us."


    Gu Meijia hung up the phone and then began to speak to Su Nuan, "you just think that the impact will be very bad. Have you ever thought that the brand of Meijia will be ruined because of this? What''s more, plagiarism is the most taboo of brands. Once these two points are involved, customers'' credit rating to Meijia will decline. It is more difficult to restore customers'' trust than to ascend the sky. "Su Nuan knew what Gu Meijia said, and she had imagined it.


    "I can understand Miss Gu''s worries. Compared with Meijia, the brand has already established a firm foothold in the market, and my Mingxia is still in the process of planning. The blow to me is not less than that of you. What we need to do now is not to compare who is worse, but to find a way to investigate this matter together and tide over this difficulty hand in hand."


    Gu Meijia''s eyes stay on Su Nuan for a few seconds, and then raise her hand impatiently.


    "I will discuss this matter with the legal department and the public relations department. Miss Su, please."


    "Do you mean to deal with this alone?" Su Nuan frowns.


    Gu Meijia did not speak, but the elevator door opened.


    Several people who had just left turned back.


    And that woman was included.


    Gu Meijia waved to the woman. "Xiaomei, go and prepare for it. We''ll have a meeting in five minutes."


    The woman nodded and said "good" and her eyes passed over Su Nuan.


    What else does su''an want to say? Gu Meijia has been surrounded by several senior executives and walks into the conference room together.


    "Su Nuan, what should I do now?" Looking at the closed door of the conference room, Shen Sichun felt at a loss for the first time.


    Su Nuan didn''t panic. She sank her pterin for a moment before opening her mouth. "This thing should be determined first whether it''s a collision or plagiarism. Only after that, can we find a way to break it all."


    "Do you mean to wait?" Shen Sichun looked at his watch. "It''s already six o''clock. They don''t know when the meeting will be held. Otherwise, you can go home and have a rest. I''ll wait here for you."


    "I''m fine. I can hold on." Su Nuan said as he went to the bench.


    Shen Sichun accompanies her and looks good at her face. She doesn''t force her to leave.


    Su Nuan called the person in charge of the program group and asked him to help investigate why Xiaomei, Meijia''s assistant, went to the studio last week.


    After a while, the text message from the person in charge came.


    Last week, Meijia went to the theater to participate in an interview program to build momentum for its new product release.


    Her lounge is on the seventh floor. Xiaomei should be looking for her.


    If that''s really the case, it''s even harder to define.


    The two waited for more than an hour before the door of the meeting room reopened.


    Everyone''s face was more dignified, especially Gu Meijia. When she saw that Su Nuan was still there, her face immediately changed.


    "Miss Gu." Su Nuan got up and walked over.


    The others leave first under Gu Meijia''s instruction, and only three of them are left in the whole space.


    "As we discussed at the meeting just now, there is no problem with our new products. I have control over the whole process from the draft to the final decision and then to the ready-made clothes."


    "Well...


    " but you are different, Miss Su. " Gu Meijia squinted at Su Nuan. "Xiaomei said that when she went to send me the final draft last week, she met you in the elevator, and you saw the final draft in her hand, didn''t you?"


    Su Nuan opens her mouth and remembers that she helped Xiaomei pick up materials in the elevator. Those pieces of materials are indeed drawings, but she never looked at them. After picking them up, she gave them back to Xiaomei.


    "I have asked the legal department to deal with this matter. They will call the police and then go to the theater to get the monitoring inside the elevator. If it is confirmed, Miss Su, I will accuse you of plagiarism."


    As soon as Gu Meijia''s voice fell, she immediately wanted to leave.


    Su Nuan quickly reached out and grabbed her. "Give me ten minutes, and I''ll ask you a few questions. You have the right to investigate, and I certainly have the right to rehabilitate myself."


    Gu Meijia pursed her lips and stopped. "OK, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    After saying that, she also looked at the watch carefully.


    "Who is the designer of this new product?"


    Gu Meijia frowned. Although she was very reluctant to answer this question, she still answered, "it''s AI."


    "Have you seen her final draft before?"


    "No, every designer has its own rules. AI is one of those designers who don''t hand in the final draft until the last minute."


    "So, last time Xiaomei sent you the final draft, that was the first time you saw the new product draft?"


    "Well."


    "I just called the person in charge of our program group. He heard that you were still recording the program at 10 o''clock last Saturday. That is to say, after Xiaomei and I separated, we went to your lounge to wait for you. You saw the final draft at about 12 o''clock after recording?"


    "Well."


    "Miss Gu, while Xiaomei is waiting for you, I am also recording the program. There is a two-hour gap between them..."


    before Su Nuan''s words are finished, Gu Meijia has mercilessly interrupted her.


    "Sorry, it''s ten minutes."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, but she still loosened her grip on Gu Meijia''s hand.


    "It''s abrupt, but can I meet AI?"Gu Meijia goes straight into the elevator, ignoring Su Nuan''s request.


    Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "What, do you have an idea?"


    "If it''s not a collision, then the problem is between Xiaomei and the designer named Ai Ai. Xiaomei is waiting for Gu Meijia to leave the show for two hours, and we are also recording beauty''s new clothes. If someone is synchronizing my drawing... Synchronization?"


    "Well?"


    "Sichun, in addition to Gu Meijia''s two words, I think some people in the program group are playing tricks."


    "Are you sure it''s not a collision, but an anti plagiarism? Someone is trying to kill you? " Shen Sichun frowned, "will Gu Meijia take part in this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    Su Nuan shook his head. "I don''t know what role Gu Meijia played in this matter, but judging from the contact with her just now, she seems to be quite good, black and white are distinct."


    "If she formally sued you, it would end your career."


    "I know, so I''m going to find out the truth before it gets bigger."


    "It must be Fang Yahan..."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and looked at Sichun. "The designer named Ai Ai still needs you to ask your friends."


    "Well."


    "It''s too late. We can''t rush it. Let''s go back first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Shen Sichun nods and sends Su Nuan back to Nanyuan.


    Only Aunt Zhang accompanied the two small, Nanyuan place is big, they have a good time, can jump around, she came back late, the two little have no complaints.


    Su Nuan took a bath for the two little ones, accompanied them to read the meeting, and then put them to sleep.


    There is no news about this on the Internet.


    The program group didn''t post the latest two episodes of gags on the Internet, so no one has found out or disclosed about the collision between her works and Meijia.


    If Fang Yahan was involved in this matter, according to her personality, it would have been boiling on the Internet.


    But this time, it was strangely quiet.


    Su Nuan took a bath and lay in bed.


    Huo Yanshen hasn''t come back yet. The bed of Nuo Da is only filled with her, which seems a little empty.


    The next morning, Su Nuan opened his eyes, and Huo Yanshen was no longer there.


    I don''t know why that secret project is so important, which can make Huo Yanshen so painstaking.


    After breakfast, Su Nuan only played with two children for a while, and the program group called.


    Meijia''s legal department has sent someone to transfer the monitoring. The program team asked her to go there and have a meeting to think about countermeasures.


    If we change it to the past, the program group will not care about her life and death, and let public opinion spread on the Internet, and the ratings and topics of the program will soar.


    But now that she is Huo Yanshen''s woman, the program team has to be careful.


    Su Nuan gave the two little ones to Aunt Zhang to take care of, and drove to the performance park by himself.


    After entering the conference room, there was Huo Yanyue inside. Su Nuan was a little surprised.


    The director motioned for her to sit down. "The people from the legal department of Meijia have just left. The other people in the program group don''t know about it yet. Vice president Huo means to hold it down first. Only a few of us here know about it. It''s also convenient for the later investigation, so as not to startle the snake."


    Su Nuan nodded his head and said his conversation with Gu Meijia yesterday, and then marked out the key points. "I suspect that someone in the program group synchronized my painting. The designer named Ai Ai and Xiaomei, assistant of Meijia, are suspected."


    The director thought for a moment, "I''ll call out the monitoring on the day of recording the program, and find out who''s playing tricks."


    Huo Yanyue clapped his hands and said, "let''s divide our work and cooperate. You can watch the surveillance and find out the ghost. I''ll go to Meijia with Su Nuan."


    "Good."


    "And the monitoring of the rest room should also be useful. If someone synchronizes my drawings, they will go to the rest room and give them to Xiaomei after drawing." Su Nuan added.


    "Good."


    After discussing several details, Su Nuan left the meeting room with Huo Yanyue.


    "Why are you here?" Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanyue. Since he knows about this, Huo Yanshen...


    she doesn''t want to let him distract himself from her business when he is busy.


    "Worried about my brother?" Huo Yanyue curled his lips more and more, "I know this is very normal, did you forget? My brother gave me the studio for a long time


    "Huo Yanshen is very busy recently. If you can, don''t tell him about it."


    "It''s not easy for me to do something for you and find a sense of existence around you. I''m stupid. What can I do if I let him in?"


    Su Nuan speechless white Huo Yanyue one eye, "can you speak seriously?"


    "You and my brother are just in love now. Who can tell exactly what will happen in the future?"


    Su Nuan opens her mouth and swallows the words to her mouth. The rest of the Huo family don''t know what she and Huo Yan have learned deeply.


    "Gu Meijia refused my request to see Ai Ai yesterday. I called Sichun and asked if she had got Ai Ai''s contact information from her friend."


    "What''s the trouble? Gu Meijia was bullied by a gangster a few years ago. I saved her. Now it''s time for her to repay her kindness. "


    "Really?" Su Nuan puts down his mobile phone and looks at Huo Yanyue suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? I''ll take you to Meijia. You can meet anyone you want. "


    Su Nuan looked at his arrogance and chuckled, "OK, I didn''t expect vice president Huo who is not serious has such a serious time."


    The two drove separately and went to Meijia one after the other.


    On the way, Su Nuan calls Shen Sichun, saying that Huo Yanyue is a matchmaker and can see Ai Ai.Shen Sichun was obviously relieved. "My friend said that Gu Meijia gave a death order. If anyone dares to do something harmful to Meijia, he will never have a chance to cooperate in the future. He always feels that he is in case you see Ai Ai."


    "It can be understood that if Meijia doesn''t dominate, it will hurt them a lot."


    "Can you make it? I''ll wait for your news while I''m in a hurry. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s more and more Huo Yan."


    "I''m not at ease with him." Shen Sichun muttered, "call me if you have something."


    "Good."


    When they arrived at Meijia, the front desk seemed to know Su Nuan and deliberately stopped him from entering. "Miss Su, our president is in a meeting, and we are not seeing anyone now."


    Huo Yanyue threw his eyes at the front desk girl. He was not weak. In addition, there was always a bad smile on the corner of his lips. The front desk lady immediately turned red.


    "If Gu Meijia is in a meeting, we don''t have to, but we have to ask you to tell her that Huo Yan is looking for her more and more and asking if she can see her."


    The front desk nodded and called out.


    Not for a while, the front desk put down the phone, toward Huo Yan more and more smile, "President Gu said the meeting is over, you can see two."


    Thank you very much


    Two people into the elevator, in the elevator door closed, Su Nuan can see the front desk Miss looking at Huo Yanyue.


    "Sister, see, my charm is no less than my brother." Huo Yan more a bit proud, "that is, you can see my brother, such a big piece of ice, you are not afraid to freeze yourself."


    "Poof..." Su Nuan burst out laughing. "You should have recorded your words and put them to Huo Yanshen. It is estimated that you will not have time to speak ill of him in the next month."


    "Anyway, last time in Luoji, I moved my brother. Don''t you avenge me."


    "No longer poor with you, business matters."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, the elevator door opened.


    The assistant named Xiaomei is waiting for them outside. Seeing Su Nuan, Xiaomei''s eyes dodge for a moment, and then leads them to Gu Meijia''s office.


    Gu Meijia seems very busy. When they enter, she is talking on a phone.


    After the phone call, he got up and walked to the rest area where the two people were seated. "Vice President Huo came today to ask me to return the favor?"


    Huo Yan more and more smile, "is it, you don''t want to always owe me that favor?"


    Gu Meijia sat down and looked at Su Nuan. "The matter has been investigated very clearly. My people will not have problems, so you are the one who has problems."


    In the face of her strength, Su Nuan did not shrink back, "I think, on the contrary, I will not have problems, it is your people who have problems."


    Gu Meijia frowned. "I know that Huo always likes you to pamper you, but his hand is not long enough to reach into Meijia. If you have any opinion on the result of this investigation, you can talk to someone from the legal department."


    "Miss Gu, I''d like to meet AI."


    "No way."


    "You should know that before you see Xiaomei''s final draft, there are two small time and space periods. If someone in the program group made a spoof and synchronized my painting, then the new product on Meijia yesterday was plagiarism."


    "Miss Su..."


    "I think you should want to restore the truth more than I do. After all, Mingxia has not started yet. I can change the brand name and come back again, but Meijia is different. Meijia is now in a rising period, and no stain is allowed."


    Gu Meijia was silent for a moment. "What evidence do you have to prove that it is my people who have problems?"


    "The program team has already conducted an internal investigation. I don''t have any evidence at present. I''m just guessing, so I''d like to meet Ai Ai and listen to his design ideas for that work."


    Gu Meijia is still hesitating.


    "Miss Gu, if you feel that you have made a clear investigation and are preparing to sue me and make a statement, I would like to ask you to pause for a moment."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I can tell you for sure that when I was in the elevator, I didn''t see what was written or painted on Xiaomei''s falling materials. If you sue me now and make a statement to let Meijia get rid of the relationship, after the investigation on my side is clear, the result is different from that of you. The blow to Meijia will be greater than now."


    Gu Meijia understands Su Nuan''s meaning, and she is indeed preparing to publish the draft of the statement. Before things ferment on the Internet, she should let Meijia jump out of the stain of plagiarism or collision.


    "Please give me a little more time. If Meijia doesn''t act, the person who first makes this matter ferment is the one who designed the whole thing."


    "How can I believe you?"


    "With me, I can wash my own white and let Meijia not suffer any loss at the same time."


    "You?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    Gu Meijia looks at Su Nuan, and she knows in her heart that if there is another truth hidden in this matter, and if su''an finds out one day, it will be a fatal blow to Meijia.After all, Meijia is going to sue su''nuan for plagiarism, but she will be beaten in the face, and Meijia will bear the stigma of plagiarism.


    She got up, walked a few steps to her desk, dialed an internal line and went out, "Ai, you come to the office."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and Gu Meijia was moved by her, so this matter is even a small step forward.


    After a while, a fashionable girl came into the office.


    Gu Meijia asked her to sit down and then looked at Su Nuan. "Miss Su, this is Ai Ai you want to see. In the face of Huo Yanyue, I''ll give you 30 minutes."


    Su Nuan nodded and took the painting out of the bag.


    One is her original design, the other is based on Meijia''s new product.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Su Nuan put the two paintings in front of Ai Ai. Instead of talking first, he looked at her.


    She was calm, and there was no sign of panic on her face.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, then pointed to Ai Ai''s painting and said, "I believe you already know about this. I''m stuck with your work."


    "How can you be sure it''s a collision, not a copy of me?"


    In the design industry, even if it is a collision, it is also a shame for designers.


    Therefore, after su Nuan said the word "bump stem", Ai Ai''s emotional performance was obviously more excited than before.


    "As for collision or plagiarism, let''s not discuss these two points. After all, there is no substantial evidence on your side, so do I here."


    AI Leng snorted, did not say a word.


    "This is your work, and I want to know what your design philosophy is."


    Ai Ai''s eyes slightly up a pick, "you still suspect that I copy you? Miss Su, you are insulting me


    "Why are you so excited? You can think of it as a conversation between me and you. " Su Nuan frowned. "Your boss gave me 30 minutes. So, within these 30 minutes, I''ll ask you and answer. Unless you don''t want to continue working in Meijia, you can leave now. Otherwise, do as I say."


    Gu Meijia was stunned by Su Nuan''s words.


    The appearance looks at the gentle and gentle her, actually speaking also has such fierce time?


    Ai Ai really just like Su Nuan said. She stood up and looked at Gu Meijia, "Mr. Gu, I work under you, so you let people bully me? I really don''t want to do it. "


    AI had just taken a few steps, and Sunan spoke again.


    "So, are you guilty? I just want you to talk about the design concept. Are you so angry? Or do you have no design concept at all. Is this work synchronized with my drawing and drawn by you? "


    Ai Ai stood still. When she turned around, the expression on her face was more ferocious than before.


    "What do you mean? Miss Su, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can copy other people''s works? Do you think you can do whatever you want with Huo boss behind you? "


    "Miss AI, I just want you to talk about the design concept of the work. You have talked so much with me inexplicably. I really doubt your intention."


    Gu Meijia also looked at Ai Ai a few times in doubt. After su Nuan''s voice dropped, she also opened her mouth and said, "Ai Ai, I''m just talking about the design concept. The work has been released, so there is no need to hide the design concept."


    AI goes back to her seat and sits down.


    Pointing to their own works began to explain.


    She explained very smoothly, without a pause. The meaning of the explanation and the concept of the work were not different from what Su Nuan said when recording the program.


    Gu Meijia nodded again and again. She seemed to agree that Ai Ai was so excited just now. She just wanted to maintain her self-esteem.


    Su Nuan didn''t say a word. She listened very carefully, but at the same time, she was more convinced that Ai Ai was working with others to design her plagiarism.


    "Well, I''m done. Are you satisfied?" AI looks at Su Nuan with disdain.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "Are you sure you''re finished?"


    Ai Ai is stunned for a moment. Su Nuan''s question makes her feel confused. But she feels that Su Nuan is pretending to be calm.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''m done."


    "Well, it''s my turn." Su Nuan smiles and points to Ai Ai''s painting. "What you said just now is OK, but you missed a very important point. At the same time, when I was recording the program, I didn''t explain a detail because I wanted to make the ready-made clothes more amazing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I had a question after seeing your ready-made clothes yesterday. Until now you have finished the design concept, so I have a bigger question in my heart."


    Gu Meijia''s eyes were sharp, looked at Ai Ai, and then looked at Su Nuan, "what''s going on?"


    Su Nuan points to the sleeve which is designed as a half wisp of air, and designs some embroidered flowers with Chinese style in her usual style.


    "As we all know, the clothes I designed like to be mixed with Chinese elements. For example, in this work, we can see that Ai Ai''s works, like my works, have flowers in this part, and our flowers have the same shape and style."


    However, they are different from each other''s individual flowers


    "What does that mean?" AI said coldly.


    "Our embroidered flowers are the same, but I have flower stems and you don''t. That''s because when I recorded the program, I didn''t publish the flower names and the meaning I wanted to express, so you just copied the shape of the flowers."


    "You..."


    "as a designer, every detail on clothes has its origin and significance of existence. Similarly, the flowers I painted are not ordinary flowers, but the mythical yotanbharata flowers. The stems are as thin as silk. They bloom after a thousand years, and they wither at the flick of a finger. In fact, these flower words are what I want to express in this work Jing, I want all the girls to keep the Fanghua that thanks at once... "Ai Ai was stunned by Su Nuan''s words and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Ai, you''d better give me an account." Gu Meijia''s face turned black, and Ai Ai''s eyes glowed with cold light.


    Ai Ai swallows her saliva and quibbles, "this is my work. That flower is not what Miss Su said. I embroider these flowers just to look good."


    , as like as two peas, you are looking at it, your flower is exactly the same as my flower, but because my flower stems are transparent, you only learn a shape, plus you do not know the flower and the flower name, I have reason to suspect that you copied my work.


    "I..."


    Su Nuan''s momentum changed. "Who in the end bought you? Who synchronized my drawings? And Xiaomei, is it a part of the plan


    Ai Ai panicked, not as sure as before.


    Gu Meijia took a cold look at her, walked to the desk, dialed the internal line and went out, "Xiaomei, come in."


    After a while, Xiaomei also entered the office.


    Seeing Ai Ai''s panic, she was not forced to ask, she directly lowered her head, "yes... I''m sorry..."


    GU Meijia looked at the two people angrily, raised her hand and slapped each other, "am I not mean to you? Do you want to ruin my efforts by eating inside and out? "


    Ai Ai and Xiaomei cover their battered face. Their faces are blue and white. They don''t know how to face Gu Meijia''s accusation.


    "What''s going on here, you two bitches? Or do you want to go to the Bureau and say it? "


    Ai Ai and Xiaomei are surprised and say, "President Gu is willing to give us a chance?"


    "It is not me that you are asking for, but Miss Su." Gu Meijia sat down and took a look at su''nuan. "These two people have been handed over to you. I''ll talk to you after I''ve dealt with them."


    Su Nuan nodded. She didn''t expect that the matter could be solved so quickly.


    Fortunately, she didn''t explain the flower language last week, which broke the deadlock of plagiarism, and made her quickly turn the defeat into victory.


    "I know how hard it is to be a designer, Miss AI. I can ignore the rest, but I need a truth."


    AI bit her lower lip and struggled for a while before opening her mouth. "This is also my greedy thing. Last week someone came to me and gave me a check to fill in the number myself."


    "I... I do the same." Xiaomei looked at Gu Meijia carefully, then echoed in a low voice.


    "That person asked me to cooperate with Xiaomei, and someone would synchronize your drawing to me. After I finished drawing, I would give it to Xiaomei. After President Gu finished the program, I could see my final draft at the first time."


    Ai Ai finished and Xiaomei nodded her head. "I always thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect..."


    Su Nuan sighed, "who is the holder of the check?"


    Ai Ai looked at Su Nuan and said, "it''s Ning Baozhu, the mother of Huo boss."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted.


    "So do my checks." Xiaomei said.


    "Now it''s fun." Huo Yanyue, who didn''t open his mouth all the time, chuckled and said, "sister, since this matter has been solved, the rest of you will play with Mr. Gu slowly. I will go first."


    Su Nuan said goodbye to him and let himself sink into the sofa and continue to be stunned.


    Gu Meijia, with a black face, asks the legal department to come over and take AI and Xiaomei away for treatment.


    Then she went to pour a cup of hot water and sent it to Su Nuan. "I''m sorry, it''s my people who have problems. At the same time, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Meijia might encounter a great crisis."


    Su Nuan picked up the water and suppressed her complicated emotions. She forced a smile at Gu Meijia. "I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    "Although I know that you are not in a good mood, I still want to ask you, what is the way to let Meijia withdraw from her body just now?"


    "Since it is confirmed that Ai Ai is plagiarism, and I am the owner of the work, I am willing to cooperate with Meijia and give this work to Meijia. In this way, Meijia will not be involved in copyright disputes, and no one will say that Meijia plagiarizes or collide with me."


    Gu Meijia sank for a moment, and her lips rose in an admiration arc.


    "Miss Su saved Meijia once. It seems that I have just returned the favor to Huo Yanyue, and now I owe you."


    "If Miss Gu feels uncomfortable with me, she can bring me popularity when she releases the new product. My summer is just beginning, and young seedlings need to be cared for."


    Gu Meijia laughed and solemnly raised her hand to Su Nuan. "I wish us a happy cooperation, Miss Su. I used to appreciate your works, but now I still appreciate you. I hope we are not only partners, but also friends."


    Su Nuan also reached out his hand and shook her, "definitely!"


    "As for the contract, I will ask the legal department to prepare it. If this new product goes well, I hope you can help me make a series."Gu Meijia is not only a top designer, but also an excellent businessman.


    Su Nuan heard his voice and laughed, "well, as long as someone likes my work, I can accept it regardless of the brand name."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    Su Nuan left Meijia and returned to Nanyuan. Huo Yanshen also came back.


    He touched her abdomen, flushed her slightly hook lip, "said last time, together to Rongjin hospital, to prepare."


    "Why didn''t you call ahead of time?"


    "Don''t worry. My time is yours today. Take your time."


    Su Nuan looked at his slightly haggard face with heartache, "Huo Yanshen, we are still newlyweds, you go out early and come back late every day, and you are not afraid of my opinions?"


    Huo Yanshen raised her hand and rubbed her hair. "After a while, let you experience the real wedding."


    Su Nuan:...


    they all say that men are big pig hooves. No matter how fresh they are, they are not close to them, they are cold and have little desire. After driving meat, no matter what they do or say, they will rely on that aspect.


    Su Nuan didn''t have to prepare. She just changed clothes for two little ones, and then she went out with Huo Yanshen.


    On the way, Su Nuan tried to tell the story simply, so as not to make Huo Yanshen angry or guilty if he knew it from other channels.


    However, she underestimated the man''s territorial consciousness!


    After she finished, Huo Yanshen immediately pulled over the car.


    Then I got out of the car and went around to the co pilot. One second, he told the two little ones with a smile that they wanted to talk to their mother alone. The next second, they were cold faced and invited her out.


    "Huo Yanshen, don''t be angry. I handled this matter very well, and I didn''t get any accident or injury."


    Huo Yanshen imprisons Su Nuan by the door, leans over and presses close, and his breath is cold.


    "Why not


    "Don''t I tell you now?"


    "Why don''t you say it when it happens?"


    Su Nuan shrinks his son, learns from small glutinous rice, and meets Huo Yanshen''s line of sight with pitiful eyes. "So big bed, I''ll watch myself every day and sleep first. Huo Yanshen, I hope you''ll come back to accompany me soon after you''re busy. I don''t want you to be more busy."


    Su Nuan''s soft and cowardly words, coupled with her words are full of miss for him, his tight heartstrings, immediately relaxed.


    His forehead against her forehead, looking at her slightly aggrieved mouth, if not endurance is good enough, he just want to kiss, relieve fatigue, also solve Acacia.


    "All right, both of them are watching."


    Su Nuan pointed to the right, curiously pasted beside the car window, looking at the two little ones.


    Huo Yanshen pecked at her lips and was reluctant to let go.


    When the car was back on the road, the two children were chatting about whether their parents had a kiss.


    To the hospital, Rong Jin has been waiting.


    She was the obstetrics and Gynecology expert who had seen Su Nuan before. After putting the fetal heart meter on her abdomen, after a while, the powerful fetal heart rate spread throughout the whole monitoring room.


    Although she had two babies and had experience, su''an couldn''t help but blush.


    Ears are full of children''s heartbeat sound, as if the children are greeting and laughing with themselves.


    "Huo Yanshen, you listen..." Su Nuan sniffed, which reminds me that Huo Yanshen is still nearby.


    She looked at him and wanted to share the feeling with her.


    But...


    she actually saw Huo boss wiping her eyes?


    Is that crying?


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, and her lips faintly opened a smile arc. This man, in fact, is not as cold as other people''s eyes.


    In the end, he is also an ordinary man, a father!


    "This... Is not right..." the doctor suddenly said, at the same time, the fetal heart instrument on Su Nuan''s abdomen also began to move.


    Huo Yan''s deep look was tight, "what''s the matter? Doctor? "


    Su Nuan''s heart is pounding, can''t...


    "haven''t done B-ultrasound yet? Go and make one. It has two fetal hearts. It may be twins. "


    Su Nuan: "after a few seconds of silence, Huo Yanshen jumped up excitedly.


    It was really jumping up and dancing like a child.


    Sue is shocked!


    The doctor is dead!


    Only two little ones happily got together and jumped with Daddy.


    "I have my sister."


    "I have my brother, too."


    Su Nuan cleared his throat and reminded them that this was a hospital.


    One big two small this just converged a few minutes, but the smile on the face, no matter how hide can not hide.


    Su Nuan could not help but help her forehead.


    But at the same time, my heart was also infected by three people. I was moved and warm!


    This kind of perfect feeling is what I lack when I give birth to two little ones.


    She was glad that the two little guys in her belly were born in an environment surrounded by father''s love.


    Su Nuan went to the B-ultrasound room. It was confirmed that there were two embryos, twins.There are also a little more than two months in the month. Everything is very healthy.


    After dinner, the three returned to Nanyuan. When they went to bed at night, the smile on Huo Yan''s deep lips had not weakened.


    Su Nuan nestled in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    And Huo Yanshen is sure that Su Nuan is asleep. He releases her carefully and gets up to go to the study.


    Su Nuan was already awakened when he moved, but she didn''t say a word. She lingered on the bed for a while. She couldn''t sleep, so she got up and went to the study.


    With the door of the study open, she could only see Huo Yanshen talking on the phone.


    "It''s all set. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone and didn''t leave the study. Instead, he continued to look at the documents.


    Su Nuan stood outside for a while, but finally decided not to disturb him and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Huo Yanshen disappeared again.


    Su Nuan''s heart is empty and wants to be angry, but in a flash it becomes heartache.


    On Wednesday, it''s the day for my brother to come to Beicheng.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t go to the company that day. He went to the airport to meet people with Su Nuan.


    "Have you made a date for your business trip?"


    "It will be fixed in the next few days."


    "You''re all thin."


    "After this period of time, you can make it up for me."


    Su Nuan can''t help but murmur in the bottom of her heart. After this period of time, the three-month period he has agreed with her will be over. Then, I''m afraid he will make up for it, and she will hurt herself!


    When we arrived at the airport, Su Jian came out.


    Seeing Su Nuan standing beside Huo Yanshen with a happy face, Su Jian smiles and says, "congratulations."


    "Little brother, why are you black?" In the past, Su Jian was as warm as jade, white and pure.


    However, Su Jian''s skin was more than a little dark. In addition to the warmth between her eyebrows and eyes, she added a wild charm to her body.


    "In Africa, it''s good not to be molted in the sun."


    Su Nuan looked at him heartily, "great little brother."


    Huo Yanshen drove back to Nanyuan.


    Aunt Zhang has packed up the guest rooms on the first floor, so Jane takes her luggage in.


    "Little brother, you take a day off first. I have made an agreement with the kindergarten. From tomorrow on, xiaonuomi will not go to kindergarten."


    "Rongjin there also arranged, let the small glutinous rice in hospital tomorrow, do the inspection." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Su Jian nodded and looked at Su''s warm stomach? How is it going? "


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, and saw that the corners of his lips began to pick up. The smile that he couldn''t hide was coming out again. "I''ve been there yesterday. The fetal heart can already be heard. It''s twins."


    Su Jian was startled for a few seconds, and then she gave Huo Yan a thumbs up.


    The probability of twins is small, and he returns to the capital?


    "With joy." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Su Jian: "the next day.


    Xiaoxiaqiu goes to kindergarten by himself, and xiaonuomi is admitted to the hospital.


    Little glutinous rice was originally afraid, but when she knew that there was a big possibility of a younger sister in her stomach, she immediately doubled her courage and wanted to hold her sister healthily.


    Because of the inspection items to be done, many of them are completed in the operating room.


    Su Nuan couldn''t follow in. Fortunately, she was not too worried about her little brother.


    Last week''s DNA test report also came out, Huo Yanshen accompanied her to get it.


    After seeing the conclusion of the relationship between father and daughter, Su Nuan stayed for a few seconds, and then hugged Huo Yanshen. His eyes were red and astringent. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or excited.


    They return to the outside of the operating room, Huo Yanshen has been holding Su Nuan, and Su Nuan dials a phone call to master Hu.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. A voice deja vu as like as two peas on the


    phone, "big beard went to teach the child... I went to find a beard..."


    then the voice stopped, Su warm for several seconds before she remembered, though the voice on the phone was slow, but it was almost the same as her voice.


    A few minutes later, master Hu''s voice came.


    "Is it su Nuan? I''m giving a lesson to my child. Can I help you


    Su Nuan has heard that he teaches children in the countryside. When he went to a food contest last time, he also wanted to get a bonus and build a school for the children.


    This time he promised to go to Luoji to help, because Luoji''s boss did a good deed and sent books to the village. He met him by accident.


    He was grateful to boss Luo, so he came out of the mountain to Beicheng for a few days.


    "The report is out."


    Master Hu was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "what is the result?"


    "Dad... Dad..." Su Nuan stammered, "I...


    " I knew you were. You wait. In more than ten days, the children will have summer vacation. At that time, I took Xiao Yun to Beicheng. ""Good."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and took the initiative to drill into Huo Yan''s deep arms, close to his heart, red eyes.


    "Everything is going in a good direction, and it will get better and better." Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair, which was not only a comfort to her, but also his expectation for the future.


    Su Nuan nods hard in his arms.


    The little glutinous rice was pushed out half an hour later, but he still didn''t wake up because he had been drugged.


    What''s the matter, little brother Su Nuan follows the hospital bed, holding the hand of small glutinous rice tightly.


    "The results of all the examinations are good. Some results need to come out tomorrow. After all the results come out, we can set the operation time."


    "Hard work, little brother."


    "I''ll go and study the plan with the doctor in the hospital. You can send the glutinous rice back to the ward. I''ll come over later."


    "Good."


    After su Jian leaves, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen send the small glutinous rice back to the ward.


    Little glutinous rice woke up two hours later, and as soon as she woke up, she clamored to kiss, and asked her parents to praise her bravery.


    In the afternoon, xiaonuomi''s anesthetic strength completely passed. She began to play crazily in the ward. Huo Yanshen went to the company. Later, Aunt Zhang delivered the shrimp balls.


    In the evening, Su Nuan lives in the small glutinous rice ward with shrimp balls.


    In the early morning, Su Nuan is awakened by a nightmare, only to find that Huo Yanshen is sitting on the edge of the bed. I don''t know how long he has been sitting.


    "When did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    Su Nuan turned on the light, and immediately found that Huo Yanshen''s face was not very good. Because he had left early and returned late, there was fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, which would have a kind of morbid pallor.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Yan hugged Su Nuan who had just sat up and put his lower jaw on her thin shoulder. "I''m sorry, I have to go on a long errand. I can''t accompany you. I can''t accompany little glutinous rice."


    Su opened her mouth and patted him on the back. "Don''t feel guilty. I can."


    "Then I''ll go!"


    So fast?


    Su Nuan hugged him subconsciously, and suddenly felt empty in his heart, as if he would disappear from her as soon as she released him.


    Feeling Su warm not to give up, Huo Yanshen slightly raised his head, facing her, "I will try to come back as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan took the initiative to kiss up, and annotated what he wanted to say and what he wanted to express in the kiss.


    Huo Yan deepens this kiss, two people''s breath is more and more urgent, in the hospital bed is quiet, only two people''s heartbeat sound Dong Dong Dong.


    "Sunan, I love you."


    Su Nuan replied, "me too."


    "I really want to eat you now." Huo Yan was hoarse and his eyes were glowing with abnormal red light.


    Su Nuan only felt that his stomach was tight. Not only was he, but she also felt that she wanted to be together with him at all costs.


    "I''m leaving. The car is waiting outside."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and held him tightly instead of weakening, "or... Let''s be together."


    Huo Yanshen''s whole body was stiff. After a moment, he could hold back the more and more burning fire. "I''m afraid I want you now, and this job can''t go."


    Su Nuan''s face was red and red. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Why was she so shameful that she just said it without pause?


    "Come back early, then."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen put Su Nuan down and let her lie on her back, "I''ll wait for you to fall asleep before you go."


    Su Nuan nodded and closed her eyes.


    Probably because he was around, she could always fall asleep easily.


    Listening to her breathing become even, Huo Yanshen carefully kisses her forehead, tucks in the quilt for her, and then leaves the ward.


    Outside the ward, Su Jian is leaning against the wall waiting for him.


    See Huo Yan deep out, Su Jian did not speak, just looked at him, and then walked in the direction of the elevator.


    When they got into the elevator, Su Jian said, "you are not in good health. After all the examination results of xiaonuomi show that there is no problem, the operation should be arranged on Saturday afternoon. I need you to recover to the best condition."


    "Well."


    "Since I have decided to hide it from her, I''ll keep it from her for the rest of my life. I don''t want her to know it one day. Even I hate it." Su Jian sighed, "I used to think that I lost to her memory, and then I felt I lost to two little ones. Now I know that what I lost is the tangled fate between you and her."


    "Su Jian, the operation of little glutinous rice is hard on you."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Huo Yanshen went to his ward and lay in bed. His mind was full of Su Nuan''s initiative just now.


    He can''t wait to speed up the flow of time. As soon as xiaonuomi''s operation is over and his recovery period is over, he can return to her side and never leave again.


    The next day.


    Small glutinous rice inspection reports are out, no problems, ready to accept transplantation.


    Su Jian set the operation time on Saturday afternoon and asked Su Nuan to come back after finishing the festival catalogue.


    Although Su Jian is in, but after setting the operation time, Su Nuan starts to be nervous.


    She would love to meet someone who would offer a match, but Sujan said the man refused.


    On Saturday, Su Nuan went to the studio alone. Everyone knew that Su Nuan''s works had been given to Meijia. She had been able to cooperate with Meijia before she started to operate her own brand. Not everyone can get this honor.


    At the beginning of the program, Fang Yahan reluctantly announced the cooperation between su''an and Meijia, and congratulated her on the upcoming operation of her own personal brand.


    There are fewer and fewer designers on the stage. We have completed half of the process.


    Su Nuan looked at the empty seat. Although Huo Yanshen was not there, the role of the judge today was not too great, so no one came to replace him.


    After the program, Su Nuan is in a hurry to go to the hospital.


    Shen Sichun originally wanted to accompany Su Nuan, but because Su Nuan appointed her to be the model of the new product, the time for Meijia to shoot the new plane is also today.


    Therefore, she can only embrace Su Nuan, "I will go to the hospital to accompany you after my work."


    "Well."


    Shen Sichun leaves in a hurry. As soon as Su Nuan gets on the bus, the window is knocked.


    Fang Yahan stood outside and looked down at her.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and rolled down the window. She had no time to get out to play with her."What can I do for you?"


    "Hob''s here to see you." Fang Yahan looked to one side. There was a luxury car. It was the private car of the Huo family.


    Su Nuan frowned. "Please tell her that I don''t care about Meijia. I accept her apology."


    Fang Yahan was angry with Su Nuan and said, "are you too self righteous?"


    "I think I''m right? So, Mrs. Tang Tianyuan, chairman of the board, regards it as a virtue not to apologize for something wrong? In that case, I have seen it. "


    "You... You''d better get out of the car and see Aunt Huo."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." Su Wen started the car and rolled up the window.


    Fang Yahan obviously didn''t expect that she could drive away without scruple.


    Until Su Nuan''s car disappeared, she stamped her foot, her face blue and white, and went to Ning Baozhu''s car.


    "Auntie, Su Nuan is gone."


    Looking at Fang Yahan''s face, Ning Baozhu grasped her hand with heartache and began to gnash his teeth, "this su''nuan is getting more and more excessive."


    "Auntie, what should we do now? Su Nuan can''t see you, we... "


    " it''s said that there will be a dinner party in a few days for the success of the new product launch. I don''t believe it. She won''t go. "


    "Auntie means..."


    "just do as I said before."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan went to the hospital, small glutinous rice is holding his head, shrinking in the corner of the bed.


    Xiaoxiaqiu and Su Jian are around, patiently persuading her to shave off her hair and grow more beautiful hair.


    But she is arrogant don''t clear, tears in the orbit of the circle, said what also does not work.


    See Mommy appear, little glutinous rice jumped out of bed, a few steps to her arms, "Mommy, you help me to persuade my brother-in-law, I do not shave hair."


    Su Nuan:...


    "if I shave off my hair, if I can''t grow any more, I will be sent to the nunnery to be a little nun. I don''t want to leave with my mother."


    "I''ll shave off my hair, too. I''ll stay with my sister." Shrimp ball firmly opened his mouth without hesitation in his eyes.


    "Little glutinous rice shocked eyes," brother, what do you say


    "My brother shaves your hair with you. If you go to a nunnery, my brother will go too. He will always be with you."


    "But you''re a boy and you''re going to the temple."


    "Then..."


    the little glutinous rice loosened mommy and ran to the shrimp ball. "Brother, do you really want to shave my hair with me?"


    "Well."


    "Well... Then I''m not afraid."


    Su Nuan walks to the two people and squats down. The baby holds them in his arms. The two children are so good that they are heartache.


    The little glutinous rice stopped making trouble. Su Jian called the nurse and shaved the shrimp ball''s hair first, then picked the little glutinous rice.


    Half an hour later, the two children looked at each other''s naked heads and laughed.


    To the operation time, small glutinous rice obediently lying in the hospital bed, allowing the nurse sister to push to the operating room.


    Shrimp ball has been holding her hand tightly, two people are twins, one of them is nervous and afraid, the other will feel.


    "Little glutinous rice, you must be brave to get better. Mommy and brother are outside to cheer you on."


    "Well."


    "Come on, sister."


    "Brother, don''t let your hair grow faster than me."


    "Good."


    Small glutinous rice was pushed into the operating room. Su Nuan reached out and grabbed Su Jian''s clothes. "Little brother, it''s going to be OK, right?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Su Jian smiles at Su Nuan, and she dares to give up.


    Sujan also entered the operating room, and the door of the operating room was closed.


    Su Nuan is sitting on the bench with shrimp balls in her arms. She is about to call Huo Yanshen when her mobile phone rings.


    "Little glutinous rice into the operating room?"


    "Well."


    "Afraid?"


    Su took a long breath. "A little bit."


    "I''m sorry, I''m caught up in this, I can''t go back with you."


    "You work at ease. When the little glutinous rice comes out, I''ll call you to report your safety."


    "I''m going to have an internal meeting. No one can bring communication equipment. I''ll call you when the meeting is over."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "well, good."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone, Su Nuan was a little confused.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She always feels insecure.


    The operation took a long time. A nurse came out several times and explained to Su Nuan that the operation was smooth, but it was still going on.


    Until the evening, Shen Sichun also came, and the door of the operating room had not been opened."What about Rong Jin?" Shen Sichun frowned, "Huo boss did not let him guard the small glutinous rice before he went on a business trip?"


    "I haven''t seen him for a day. Maybe he''s caught up in something else." Su Nuan asked Shen Sichun to sit down. "Not long ago, the nurse came out and said that the operation was going smoothly, but I couldn''t be anxious. I still need to wait."


    "That''s good." Shen Sichun opened the food in his hand and handed it to the shrimp ball. "I knew that the shrimp ball was starving with you. I brought some food to eat on the way. Let the shrimp ball pad the stomach first."


    "Thank you." Su Nuan touched the head of the shrimp ball. "Eat it quickly. You can take good care of your sister if you have strength."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Shen."


    "Good." Shen Sichun smiles at the shrimp ball and looks at Su Nuan, "don''t you want some?"


    "I can do it. Now I have no appetite. I can barely eat a little. I''m afraid I will vomit again."


    The three waited together for more than half an hour before the door of the operating room opened.


    Su Jian came out with a tired face. Su Nuan rushed to meet her, "little brother, how is the situation?"


    "The operation is very successful. We have observed the rejection reaction and everything is developing in a good direction. The next three days are the key. If there is no rejection between the donor and the plasma, the operation is considered successful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Su Jian said simply, Su Nuan understood, "that little glutinous rice will stay in the sterile ward these days?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve been guarding her myself these days."


    "Brother, it''s hard work."


    After a while, the small glutinous rice was pushed out, not awake, but all aspects look good.


    The nurse didn''t want to get too close. Several people watched the little glutinous rice from a distance and sent her to the sterile ward.


    Su Jian said that she should let Su Nuan go back to rest. Even if it was for shrimp balls and the baby in her stomach, she was not allowed to continue to boil in the hospital.


    Su Nuan can only promise to take shrimp balls and leave with Shen Sichun.


    Three talents left, the door of the operating room opened again.


    In a coma, Huo Yanshen was pushed out by Rongjin. Rongjin looked at him with complicated eyes, and finally sighed, "what owes is always to be returned."


    After he muttered this sentence, he remembered that he seemed to have owed a lot of emotional debts. If he had to pay them back, he would not be divided into eight pieces!


    Su Nuan went back to Nanyuan and couldn''t sleep.


    Huo Yanshen''s phone was turned off. She held her mobile phone and had insomnia for a long time before falling asleep.


    Until the cell phone jingle, her eyelids open instantly, the mobile phone screen is on, she quickly points to open, to see the message Huo Yanshen sent.


    "Just after the meeting, I''ve learned about xiaonuomi from Su Jian. I''ll be back on Tuesday at the latest. I love you."


    Su warm swallows saliva, edited a text message back to the past, "it''s already early in the morning, you hurry to rest."


    A few seconds after her text message, Huo Yanshen''s phone call came.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Su warm dumb, she just told him to sleep quickly, but also exposed his insomnia, "can''t sleep."


    "Miss me?"


    Su Nuan''s face turned red instantly when she heard a low laugh.


    "Who missed you?"


    "It seems that I can go back a few days later?"


    "No..." Su Nuan swallows down to the mouth. She opens her eyes and talks nonsense. "It doesn''t matter if you come back a few days later. Anyway, there is a little brother there."


    Huo Yanshen was silent for a few seconds at the end of the phone, "you dare!"


    "If you dare, I will!"


    "Are you threatening me to go back to Beicheng? Sleeping with you? "


    "..."


    "wait a long time, and return to Beicheng on Tuesday at the latest. In the future, there will be no long-term differences, only you."


    Su Nuan just wants to explain that he was just playing around. Huo Yanshen has already hung up the phone.


    As soon as she thought of him coming back, she would be eaten to death by him. Su Nuan knocked herself in frustration and said, "let''s talk fast!"


    Maybe Huo Yanshen''s voice has the effect of calming nerves, and Su''s warm and dry heart finally settled down.


    She had a good sleep and no more nightmares.


    The next morning, Aunt Zhang prepared something to eat. She took shrimp balls and went to the hospital to see the glutinous rice. She also gave Su Jian breakfast.


    In Su Jian''s temporary office.


    While eating, Su Jian said, "the recovery is good, the rejection is very slight, within the normal range."


    Su Nuan nodded, "since the little glutinous rice is in good condition, you can sleep and give her to other doctors for a while."


    Su Jian didn''t refuse. There were many doctors in the hospital during the day, so he stayed at night and felt relieved.


    See Su Jian after dinner, Su warm clean up a bit, take shrimp ball to aseptic ward outside.


    Through the glass window, two people can see little glutinous rice sleeping soundly.


    "My sister must come on!"


    "The little glutinous rice will get better soon."


    Su Nuan keeps his eyes on the small glutinous rice. As soon as he puts it down, he sees a figure flashing into the safe passage.


    "Mommy, is that Daddy?"


    When Su Nuan hears and looks at the past, the corridor is empty, and there is nothing.


    "Are you wrong? Huo Yanshen has gone on a business trip and will not be back until next Tuesday. "


    "Oh Shrimp ball rubbed his eyes. What he saw just now was daddy. Was he really wrong?


    Su Nuan and xiaoxiaqiu stayed in the hospital for half a day before returning to Nanyuan.


    In the evening, Su Nuan, who is making ready-made clothes, receives a call from Gu Meijia.


    "There will be a dinner party tomorrow. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to come here?"


    Su Nuan thinks for a while that Meijia''s dinner party will invite many people related to the design circle. At this time, she needs to expand her network.


    Gu Meijia was able to invite her, probably because she wanted to return her salvation.


    "Good."


    "Shengluo Hotel, at 7:00 p.m., I will put the invitation letter at the front desk. By the way, I have invited Miss Shen. I''ll see you tomorrow evening."


    "Good."The next day, xiaoxiaqiu goes to the kindergarten, Su Nuan goes to the hospital for half a day. The rest of the day, he looks at the decoration of the studio and goes to several garment factories in the industrial park.


    One of them was introduced by Gu Meijia. It looks good, but the price is on the high side.


    Mingxia has just started. She doesn''t want to set the cost too high.


    Just as she was about to take her car out of the park, a small factory not far away was being moved out.


    Crying and pleading continued, but the people carrying things were still moving out.


    None of this had anything to do with her, but a few plastic models littered on the ground caught her attention.


    The model is also covered with ready-made clothes. Whether it is in line or cut, it is not inferior to the factories she saw just now.


    Su Nuan got out of the car and walked over. He squatted on the ground and looked at the garment carefully.


    The more you look, the brighter the light in her eyes.


    Although it was just a piece of ready-made clothes, she could see that some positions of the clothing were sewn by hand instead of being sewn by machine. The clothes made in this way are more spiritual.


    "Please, don''t move. If I borrow money again, I will definitely pay it back to you. These are all from customers. You can''t move them."


    A young voice began to ring, and immediately covered up the others.


    Su Nuan stood up and looked at the past. He was a young man in overalls. He was standing in front of a batch of ready-made clothes. He was beaten by others, but he still refused to let people move away.


    There are also many employees in overalls, young and old, who are scrambling for ready-made clothes with the group of people carrying things. They are very united.


    "It''s natural for you to pay back the debt. If you don''t pay now, we''ll take these clothes to pay off the debts."


    "A few more days, as long as this batch of ready-made clothes are delivered, I will be able to repay part of the money."


    "Only part of it? Do you want to die? "


    "Please, the people in my factory have to wait for their wages to live."


    "You''re a factory man? Oh, I have a group of brothers here, brothers, move it for me...


    "yes..."


    the crackling sound is ringing again.


    A security guard suddenly ran to su''nuan, "Miss, you should go away quickly, lest this group of debt collectors think that you are the people in the factory and even beat you."


    "Uncle, is the owner of this factory that young man?" Su Nuan points to the man who made a noise just now.


    "That''s him. His father got gastric cancer. After so long treatment, the doctor said that he didn''t give up. He still had to borrow money to cure it. No, the door-to-door for debt collection came, and there were more than a dozen people in the factory waiting for him to pay his salary..."


    "how much did he borrow?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment that it was someone else''s business, but she really couldn''t bear such a good craftsmanship. In the impetuous society now, it''s more difficult to find a factory that is willing to sew by hand.


    She pursed her lower lip and raised her feet to the noisy scene.


    "Your aim is to get the money?" Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    The head of the debt collection man stopped the action in his hand, looked up and down at Su Nuan, "who are you?"


    "I''m here to talk to him about cooperation. If your ultimate goal is to urge him to pay back the money, you can take away the clothes in such a noisy way. Besides taking away these clothes, you will destroy the operation of the factory, and you will not be able to return the money later."


    The man was dumb for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    "Let your man stop and give him a few more days. If I can cooperate with him, your money will go back. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. If it can''t be done, you can make trouble again."


    The man looked at Su Nuan again, and seemed to be moved by her.


    There was a horse behind the man''s ear and said, "big brother, she is the designer who has been on TV."


    The man thought about it and waved his hand, "go, give him another three days. If we don''t get enough money in three days, we''ll move the machine."


    "Yes."


    The group of debt collectors finally left. The young man just reacted and walked to Su Nuan a few steps. "Thank you. I don''t know what you said about cooperation..."


    "I want to know that your hand sewing is required by customers? Or do you think the machine is not sewn by hand? "


    "Some places rely on the machine, always can''t get out of the feeling, so always use the manual sewing." The young man had no choice but to smile and smile, "my father set down the rules, observe for a long time, get used to it."


    Su''an nodded with satisfaction, "can I visit the factory?"


    "This..." the young man looked inside in embarrassment. "Just now those people smashed a lot of things, which were in a mess, and also stopped production."


    Su Nuan was about to talk when an old employee came out. "If we just want to see how we make clothes and don''t mind the environment that hasn''t been cleaned up, we can.""Uncle Hai, thank you very much." The young man nodded to Uncle Hai gratefully and then looked at Su Nuan.


    This atmosphere of unity and solidarity infected Su Nuan. She nodded with a smile, "OK, go in."


    Inside, it was smashed to pieces. The young man arranged one person at each station, and the others quietly cleaned up.


    It takes a long time to make a garment, but the finished product is amazing.


    "I want to know, do you have many orders to do now?"


    The young man laughed at himself, "to be honest, this one is the last one."


    "Well, I''m looking for a cooperative factory. Are you interested?"


    "Really?" The young man''s eyes were bright and bright. He couldn''t believe what Su Nuan said was true. "It doesn''t matter if our factory''s shipment is slow."


    "Of course, what we want to do is high-quality products, not assembly line products." Su Nuan reached out to him, "I''m Su Nuan. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Miss Su, I......


    " I know that you need money now. I also like your company concept very much. I intend to inject capital into your company. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    The young man was obviously a little scared. The injection of money happened to him, which he had never thought of.


    "As for the foreign debt you owe, since we are partners, I am willing to take the risk to lend it to you in my personal name."


    "So, after Miss Su''s capital injection, uncle Hai''s wages will go on?"


    Su Nuan nodded.


    "Well, I agree. I''m fine." Huang''an responded and shook hands with su''an.


    "I''ll come with my lawyer tomorrow, and I''ll talk more about it then."


    "Good, good..."


    Su Nuan left the factory and went back to Nanyuan.


    Shrimp ball also came back, a person bored sitting in the game area Miss sister.


    Su Nuan looked at heartache. She sat down and took him to herself.


    "Is Mommy spending less and less time with you recently?"


    Shrimp ball nodded and shook his head. "I just miss my sister."


    "My uncle said that the little glutinous rice should wake up tomorrow."


    The shrimp ball touched his little bald head and said, "Mommy, will you take me to the mall tomorrow? I want to buy my sister the most beautiful hat


    Su Nuan nodded and touched his head. "Mommy will go out for a while. You are at home with Aunt Zhang. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Mommy is a little busy recently. I''ll show you some fun after this busy time." Su Nuan looks at her son with guilt.


    "Well, good."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Nuan arrived at the Shengluo hotel.


    Shen Sichun is waiting for her outside, holding two people''s invitation letters in his hand.


    "Su Nuan, I just saw your mother-in-law go in. I feel that today is another big play."


    Su Nuan patted her, "what''s the big play? Annual palace fight or mother-in-law and daughter-in-law war? "


    "Both." Shen Sichun smiles. After a few seconds, she stops laughing. She says solemnly, "Huo boss is not in Beicheng. Be careful. I''ll have my social intercourse later. I can''t be with you all the time."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    They walk inside together. When they arrive, Su Nuan not only sees Ning Baozhu, but also Liang Yin.


    Fang Yahan did not come today.


    Gu Meijia sees Su Nuan and walks towards her.


    "I''m so glad you can come. Let me introduce you to some people who are very interested in your design."


    "Good."


    Gu Meijia took a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand and gave it to Su Nuan. "If you want to get along with people, you can''t do without drinking."


    Seeing this, Shen Sichun took a glass of juice and replaced Su Nuan''s wine. "Miss Gu, I''m also one of the shareholders of Mingxia. I can handle this kind of communication."


    Gu Meijia smiles, "that''s OK."


    With Gu Meijia''s introduction, Su Nuan and Shen Sichun got to know each other for most of the celebrities in Beicheng, whether they were rich wives or young ladies.


    Of course, there are also many people who hold a disdainful attitude towards the two people. Su Nuan doesn''t care, and is very polite from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, Gu Meijia took them to the circle where Ning Baozhu lived. The people there were either in the top five in Beicheng or famous in China.


    Gu Meijia said hello to the crowd, then lowered her voice to Su Nuan and said, "the one wearing the yellow dress is Mrs. Rong. Although the Rong family is not bigger than the Huo family, the Rong surname Ma is a famous Ma Qianjin in China. She told me that she is interested in your design and you can have a good chat with her."


    Su Nuan looked at the man who looked at Gu Meijia and nodded.


    "Then I''ll be busy."


    "Good."


    As soon as Gu Meijia left, Shen Sichun also approached Su Nuan and said in a low voice, "Yi Huan is coming. There''s her mother in here. I''m worried that she''ll come and make trouble with me, and it will hurt you. I''ll go there first."


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun''s eyes. Sure enough, Yi Huanzheng walks towards Shen Sichun with a bad face.


    "Can you handle her?"


    "Don''t worry about me, worry about yourself. The two wives of the Huo family are here. You can have a good time."


    Shen Sichun finished and walked directly to the other side.


    As expected, Yi Huan changed his route and went to the place where Shen Sichun was going.


    Su Nuan takes back her sight and looks at Ning Baozhu who wants to ignore her.


    She was holding a few rich ladies to talk about jewelry, and did not give Su Nuan a chance to interrupt.


    Liang Yin drank the wine without making a sound.


    Mrs. Rong, as Gu Meijia said just now, walked over a few steps, pointed to Su''s clothes and exclaimed, "this is too beautiful. Did you design it?"


    Su Nuan nodded her head and looked at Mrs. Rong in silence.


    She is not very old. She should be in her thirties, and her abdomen is slightly convex.


    Seeing Su Nuan looking at his stomach, Mrs. Rong laughed, "it''s been nearly five months, and I haven''t shown my stomach very much.""Listen to Miss Gu, you like my design?"


    "Yes, I''d like to ask you to make some dresses for me. After all, you have had children, and you know how difficult it is for a woman to find a dress that suits her when she is pregnant."


    Su Nuan followed her with a smile. "No problem. If Mrs. Rong is not in a hurry, please come and measure the size after my studio is finished."


    "It''s really a little urgent, or you''ll take my measurements later?" Mrs. Rong pointed to the second floor. "There''s a lounge up there. I''ll call you later."


    Su Nuan nodded her head. Seeing her in such a hurry, she could not refuse.


    The venue of the dinner is duplex, and there are guests and lounges on the second floor. It can be seen that Gu Meijia has a wide range of contacts.


    If Ning Baozhu had not designed the plagiarism incident, how could she have been upright and solid Gu Meijia?


    Su Nuan is about to leave and go to find Shen Sichun. She is still a little worried that Shen Sichun will suffer a loss in Yihuan.


    Just, she hasn''t gone, Liang Yin, who hasn''t made a sound, opened her mouth.


    "Sister Baozhu, you are too old-fashioned. No wonder the old man doesn''t go to you recently. Men like young and energetic things. You should keep pace with the times."


    Ning Baozhu is talking hard. Liang Yin throws such a basin of cold water on her head, and her face turns black instantly.


    "Liang Yin..."


    "also, your lotus colored dress, with such a big red silk scarf and your baby pearl flower, are you afraid that others will not know your age?"


    Ning Baozhu was so angry that she thought her match was very good. Now she was said by Liang Yin. In addition to the people around her, she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Su Nuan looks at Ning Baozhu''s embarrassment, and stops trying to leave.


    "Aunt Liang, you should have misunderstandings about color. Lotus root color with red may also be very energetic."


    "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Liang Yin inclined Su Nuan with a smile.


    Su Nuan steps forward, smiles at Ning Baozhu, and then takes down the red silk scarf that she uses to match.


    Ning Baozhu held her hand in disgust, "what do you do?"


    "Help you out. If you don''t need it, I''ll go right away." When Sue said it in a low voice.


    Ning Baozhu hesitated for a few seconds. Although she hated Su Nuan, she still had a big problem with face. She let go of her hand.


    Su Nuan took out several pins from her bag. The silk scarf was long and wide enough. She put the scarf on the shoulder carved on the half of Ning Baozhu and pinned it together at her waist.


    Just a simple care, to make some elegant pattern arc, Ning Baozhu''s whole aura changed.


    The silk dress is covered with a half shoulder silk scarf. The combination of softness and immortality, together with pearl flowers to the waist, immediately increases the charm that a mature woman should have.


    A few wives who had just discussed jewelry with Ning Baozhu immediately praised them, "Miss Su''s hands are so skillful that it''s no wonder that she has won the first prize in the program again and again."


    "Mrs. Huo''s collocation is really beautiful and young. It''s not petty."


    Ning Baozhu was flattered, unconsciously, looked at Su Nuan''s eyes to ease a few points.


    Still, she said, "what is this? My future daughter-in-law, Yahan, is really dexterous. "


    "How many daughters-in-law do you have? Miss Su has already moved to Nanyuan. Isn''t she firmly in the position of Yan Shen''s wife? "


    "Liang Yin, what do you mean?" Ning Baozhu''s anger was hooked up again, "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Oh Liang Yin gave a faint smile. Instead of choking with Ning Baozhu, she walked by Su Nuan with wine.


    When she approached Su Nuan, she lowered her voice and warned, "you''d better be careful with your wife."


    Su Nuan frowned and didn''t know what Liang Yin meant.


    As soon as Liang Yin left, Ning Baozhu began to talk to people in his circle again.


    Su Nuan turns and looks for the direction Shen Sichun left just now.


    Yi Huan and Shen Sichun are in a corner where there is no one. They are red in the face.


    When Su Nuan walked over, he only heard Yi Huan say, "I tell you, I asked someone to rape you, so what? The photo is in my hand. If you dare to go against my will, I will shake it out. Don''t think I don''t know. You have a private contract with Rong Jin. You know that I am the one who hurt you, but you dare not do it to me. "


    Shen Sichun''s face was livid, and his hands were tightly clenched.


    Su Nuan pretended to take the mobile phone out of his bag and walked quickly over, "Miss Yi, it seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough?"


    "It''s you again..."


    "Sichun has an agreement with Rong Jin. Even if it''s over, she won''t say anything to the public after taking the money. However, if you dare to do that, I''ll record it. If you dare to do that, I dare to explode the recording.""You..."


    "what you have to face is the disaster of imprisonment, and Sichun is the victim. If you want to gain public sympathy, maybe it will get worse."


    Yi Huan swallows saliva and stares at Su Nuan angrily. "Last time it was you, this time it''s still you. Don''t think you can be so arrogant with Huo Yan''s deep presence."


    "I rely on my own man arrogance, you do not believe it?" Su Nuan rolled a white eye, looked up and down the eye easy Huan, "have the ability, you have Rong Jin tube, if not, then don''t come out to threaten people."


    Yi Huan stamped his foot and turned away.


    Shen Sichun drank the wine out of the glass. "This Yi Huan doesn''t dare to quarrel with Rong Jin. He only dares to come to me."


    "When did you break up with Rong Jin?" Su Nuan kneaded his forehead. "I can''t. I told him that he was too shameless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    "I forgot to tell you that it was broken yesterday. After the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road, there is a good man. Don''t forget to introduce it to me. My sister is now in an empty window period."


    Su Nuan slapped Shen Sichun in a bad mood, "what does Yi Huan come to you for?"


    "Rong Jin gave me a pair of earrings before, and I gave them back to him yesterday. I didn''t know that he didn''t throw them away, but put them in his pocket and was caught by Yi Huan, who happened to see me take that pair of EARRINGS..."


    "is that really broken?"


    "Really."


    "If he dares to stick it up in the future, I will not destroy him." He can''t make me laugh, but he can''t make me laugh


    "OK, I''ll hold your thighs tight."


    While they were talking, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Mrs. Rong who sent a text message just now, asking her to go to the rest room to measure the size.


    Su Nuan said to Shen Sichun and left for the second floor.


    Because of Liang Yin''s reminding, she always felt that things were a little strange, so she left a little more in mind.


    Su Nuan measured Mrs. Rong and asked her what she wanted for her dress. Then she was ready to leave.


    Mrs. Rong didn''t want to stay in the lounge any more, but left with Su Nuan.


    When she was about to walk to the stairs, Yi Huan, who was looking for Su Nuan everywhere, came towards her in a rage when she saw Su Nuan.


    Mrs. Rong didn''t know that Yi Huan was aiming at Su Nuan at all. When she stepped up the stairs, she suddenly cried out.


    Su Nuan is very close to her and instinctively wants to help her. However, before her hand reaches out, Yi Huan grabs her clothes and pulls her to the side.


    "You dare to cheat me, you don''t have a recording at all...


    before Yi Huan''s words of exasperation have been finished, Mrs. Rong over there has already sprained her foot, and with a few shrieks, she rolls down.


    Su Nuan and Yi Huan are stunned at the same time. When they look at the past, there is a blood mark on the stairs, which extends to the first floor.


    All the people who attended the party gathered around and looked at Mrs. Rong, who had no blood on her face, in a mess.


    Someone called an ambulance, someone pointed to Yi Huan and Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan shook off Yi Huan''s hand and walked downstairs in a few steps. She squatted down and looked at Mrs. Rong, who was so painful that she couldn''t make a sound, she said with concern, "how are you doing?"


    "Su Nuan, I saw you and Yi Huan on the top just now. Did you push her?" Ning Baozhu squeezed in from the crowd, the shawl is questioning.


    Su Nuan picked her lower lip and sneered in the bottom of her heart. It turned out that Liang Yin reminded her to be careful of Mrs. Rong, but it was because of this...


    Mrs. Rong knew that Su Nuan didn''t catch her at that time, and there was still a distance between them. She was just about to speak to remind Ning Baozhu, but Ning Baozhu continued to speak, "call the police. Mrs. Rong has become like this because of Su Nuan, such a vicious woman People must be arrested for several years. "


    Yi Huan also followed down at this time. After hearing Ning Baozhu''s accusation, she immediately understood what was going on.


    If she didn''t pull Su Nuan away at that time, now...


    she just wanted to slap herself hard, and she actually helped Su Nuan under the wrong circumstances.


    "Mrs. Huo, she didn''t push me. I accidentally sprained my foot..." Mrs. Rong had a chance to speak at this time.


    Ning Baozhu was stunned for a while and didn''t react for a long time.


    Gu Meijia winks at a security guard. The security guard immediately transfers the surveillance. The screen shows that it is indeed Rong''s wife who fell down the building herself, which has nothing to do with anyone.


    The ambulance arrived soon and took Mrs. Rong away.


    Ning Baozhu''s face can''t hang.


    She glared at Su Nuan fiercely and turned to leave the party.


    "Su Nuan, what''s going on here?" Shen Sichun pulls su''an aside and is in shock.


    Su Nuan breathed a long sigh of relief and patted her heart. To be honest, she was also shocked. If Yi Huan didn''t come in, she might have been taken away by the police.


    Su Nuan said what had happened just now. Shen Sichun opened his mouth and said, "what''s your luck? Can you hide from it? "


    Su Nuan touched his stomach and sighed, "it''s really a dog''s luck."


    Shen Sichun suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, rolling forward and backward.


    "So funny?" Su Nuan was also provoked by her.


    "Didn''t you see Yi Huan eating flat? And your future mother-in-law, it''s more difficult than swallowing a fly, but it can''t attack. "


    Su Nuan looked at the people around him who had not left yet. "You should be more restrained. If you are photographed in this way by a reporter, you will burst out when you are red. You will have a good time."


    Shen Sichun coughed a few times, and managed to close her smile. A red lip pressed hard. The smile appeared on the trembling facial muscles and could not be hidden.


    After Gu Meijia finished dealing with Mrs. Rong''s affairs, she had time to come over and said, "Miss Su, are you ok?""I''m fine."


    "That''s good. It happened the first time I invited you to my party. Would it be difficult to invite you next time?"


    "No, Miss Gu, please go and greet other guests. Sichun and I are ready to go back."


    "Well, next time you are free, please come out to have a meal and be surprised."


    Su Nuan nodded and watched Gu Meijia go.


    Two people out of the gate of Shengluo, Su Nuan saw Huo Yanshen half leaning against the door.


    He was cool and indifferent, standing there, there was a sense of estrangement.


    Surrounded by a lot of people, want to come forward to say hello, but dare not, can only stand a few meters away.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. He said he would come back tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he was ahead of schedule?


    Shen Sichun gave her a little push. "What are you doing? You go with your man and I''ll go back to my nest


    Su Nuan''s hand tightened, and said to Shen Sichun, be careful on the way, and then went to Huo Yanshen.


    She approached, and then found that he seemed to be thin, haggard, cold with silk morbid.


    As soon as Su Nuan was about to speak, Huo Yanshen had already reached out and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    The onlookers are confused. Is this still Huo boss?


    So blatantly sprinkle dog food, really good?


    Su Nuan pushes Huo Yanshen, but he doesn''t push him away. Instead, he hugs him harder.


    "I want the whole Beicheng people to know that you are mine."


    Su warm mouth slightly up, "even if others don''t know, I''m also yours, go home."


    Hear two words to go home, Huo Yan deep eyes color deep and deep, "so can''t wait?"


    At the beginning, Su Nuan didn''t react. After she tasted out the hidden meaning of his words, the whole person was on fire.


    "You... You..."


    before Su Nuan came out, Huo Yanshen had packed her into the car.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Su Nuan shrinks nervously in the front passenger''s seat, and does not dare to move.


    From time to time, he raised his eyes and glanced at Huo Yanshen, and then lowered his eyes. He was as stiff as a little daughter-in-law.


    Huo Yan paid close attention to her behavior, looked at her red face, at a loss, and tried to stop. These days of Acacia, all turned into sweet, spread in every corner of the body, let his lip corner cool radian, slowly hook into a smile arc.


    "Huo Yanshen..."


    "hmm? What do you call me


    "Lao... Gong!" Su Nuan looked at him sideways, "look at your face is not very good, these days business trip did not sleep well?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The strength is still there."


    "..." Su Nuan swallowed and salivated. She didn''t know how to go on. Finally, she simply stretched out a big stretch and pretended to be pathetic. "I didn''t sleep well these days because of the small glutinous rice operation. Now I suddenly feel sleepy. I went to sleep first and woke me up."


    Play poor, one second sleep.


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping appearance, Huo Yanshen couldn''t help laughing. A few months ago, she was asked for her picture flashed in his mind.


    The bottom of his heart seemed to be touched by something, and it was very tight.


    But he also has a sense of propriety, just those, just want to tease her, want to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Back in Nanyuan, Su Nuan really fell asleep.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He held his head and looked at her sideways...


    everything around him seemed to have disappeared. There was only one she in his eyes.


    Only when Su Nuan grunted uncomfortably, did he get out of the car, walked around the co pilot, held her in his arms, and walked to the villa.


    Aunt Zhang hasn''t gone to sleep. She is about to open her mouth when she is stopped by Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan goes deep into the bedroom and puts down Su Nuan.


    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he paced to the French window and dialed a telephone.


    "How are you doing?"


    "When the baby was gone, the blood group test results of the fetus came out, which did not match the blood types of Rong Qinyue and his wife. It is certain that Mrs. Rong put a green cap on Rong Qinyue. This matter was known by the chairman''s wife, so the two people joined hands to kill two birds with one stone, which can not only get rid of the child openly, but also cut the dirty parts..."


    "well, it''s up to you. ¡±


    "OK, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone, went to bed directly, hugged Su Nuan and slept with her.


    The next morning, Su Wen just opened his eyes and exploded.


    She pushed Huo Yanshen, "why didn''t you wake me up yesterday? You see, the makeup on my face has not been removed...


    Huo Yanshen: "no, I have to take a bath."


    As soon as Su Nuan was about to get out of bed, Huo Yanshen''s long arm stretched out, "together!"1¡¢ Up?


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and quickly clapped his hand. "What do you think?"


    Seeing her run away, he slammed the door of the bathroom. Huo Yan drew up the corner of his lips and laughed brightly.


    Su Nuan came out after washing, and Huo Yanshen also got up.


    She looked at him and frowned. "Why are you still not looking well? Are you sick? "


    While speaking, she raised her hand to touch his forehead, not hot, but a little cold.


    Huo Yanshen reached out and hugged her. "Maybe it''s too busy these days."


    Poor man!


    Su Nuan''s sympathy overflows, and his back hand hugs his waist.


    Listening to his heart beating faster, her heart a crisp, an indescribable throb, in her side every time diffuse open.


    She was... Trying to knock him down?


    Is it really good to be so proactive?


    Su Nuan raises his head in confusion and looks at his jaw. The perfect outline of his facial features is like being kissed by God.


    She swallowed her saliva and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the mouth.


    Huo Yanshen was tight all over and looked down at her unexpectedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    On his hot line of sight, Su Nuan just regained consciousness and realized what he had just done.


    "Today... Small glutinous rice will wake up, whether the operation is completely successful depends on today, get ready quickly, xiaonuomi will be very happy to see you."


    Su Nuan escaped from his arms and was pulled back by him again.


    Looking at her burning hot face, he said hoarsely, "you kiss me, I also want to kiss back, just be fair."


    "..."


    has she ever been kissed so many times before?


    Before she could retort, his head was lowered and stopped her.


    "Mommy..."


    the shrimp ball rolled in. After seeing daddy and mummy holding each other to play with each other, he immediately put out his hand to cover his eyes and unfolded his fingers. While watching happily, he told them, "I don''t look, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until daddy and mummy play with each other."


    Su Nuan''s face was red enough to bleed.


    Huo Yan didn''t give up the kiss and pecked her lip.


    Huo Yan held the shrimp ball deeply, then went to the bathroom to wash.


    Su Nuan takes the shrimp balls down to eat. After half an hour, the three go to the hospital together.


    On the way to the hospital, Su Nuan receives a short message from Shen Sichun and asks her to read the news online.


    She brushed her microblog and was stunned by Mrs. Rong''s news.


    Mrs. Rong''s children are not the children of the Rong family. The Rong family is wearing such a green hat. No matter what family she comes from, she has publicly announced that she wants to divorce her and let her go out of the house.


    Su Nuan thought over the whole thing again, and finally sort out why Ning Baozhu colluded with Mrs. Rong.


    It turns out that...


    "did you watch the news?" Huo Yanshen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Did you do it?" Su Nuan realized that the truth was too abrupt. If someone didn''t want to check it on purpose, who would have thought of checking the blood type of stillbirth?


    "In Beicheng, no one can touch my woman."


    Su Nuan was flattered by this sentence, curled her mouth, and sighed, "unfortunately, I also measured her size..."


    "is your focus wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, my focus should be on you. How can I thank the bad guys for slapping me in the face?"


    Huo Yanshen this just satisfied to see eye Su Nuan, faint open lip, "you know what I want."


    Su Nuan: "before I went on a business trip, you still had courage. Where is your courage now?"


    Can the dog eat it?


    "We have obtained the certificate, and I can exercise my legitimate rights and interests at any time."


    Su Nuan was stunned by him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Younger brother said that I am twins, and the risk factor is higher than that of a single birth. The time of early pregnancy is not only three months, but may be extended to four months."


    Huo Yanshen: "it''s hard for you to have two children."


    Huo Yanshen''s face was completely black.


    He just intended to tease her, and it would certainly wait until she was stable.


    Now she told him that it would be a month later?


    Su Nuan lip corners hook up a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can also ask Rong Jin, he is also a doctor."


    Huo Yan looks at her deeply, word by word, "ask, definitely ask."


    Su Nuan opened her mouth. What should she do if she just said something nonsense?


    After a while, when we arrive at the hospital, we must communicate with my brother first.


    But how can she talk to her brother about this?


    At the thought of this, Su Nuan''s smile collapsed... Collapsed!


    To the hospital.


    The three went straight to Sujan''s office.


    Su Jian doesn''t look very well. She has heavy black eyes.


    You can see that he didn''t sleep at all last night, and he was staring at the little glutinous rice.


    Su Nuan heartache to send the breakfast in the past, "brother, I owe you more and more."


    "You call me a little brother, say owe not owe, too outspoken." Su Jian smiles, opens the food box and eats.


    Su Nuan goes to pour water for Su Jian. Shrimp balls sit quietly beside her.


    Su Nuan has not yet gone to the water dispenser, heard Huo Yan''s deep and straightforward opening.


    "Su Nuan is pregnant. How many months is the best time for husband and wife?"


    Su Jian''s hand with chopsticks was stiff, and she quickly responded, "early pregnancy is three months. If you don''t feel any discomfort, you can do it properly after three months."


    Su Nuan: "just want to dig a hole and bury yourself in it.


    "There''s no difference between having twins and having a single birth?"


    "Well."


    Su warm back a cool, do not need to look back also know, that is Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes swept over.Su Nuan didn''t know how he poured the water and walked back.


    All she knew was that her face was red and her brain was buzzing!


    After su Jian finished breakfast, several people went to see the little glutinous rice.


    Small glutinous rice is very good, even other doctors can not help but sigh, "never met, so no rejection of the donor."


    Su Jian looks at the doctor. The doctor stops and smiles awkwardly.


    Finally, the little sister, who can''t move her hand, will come to the bedside.


    After more than an hour, the little glutinous rice turned to wake up.


    When she first woke up, she was a little confused.


    Look at my brother, look at my father and mother, and see my brother-in-law. Finally, my consciousness returns a little bit and remembers who they are.


    Su Nuan happily kisses her on the forehead, "you are great, Mommy wants to thank you, so brave."


    "Mommy, I had a long dream...


    " what dream is it? "


    "Mommy and Daddy are married. My sister wants to be a flower boy with me."


    Su Nuan was amused by the little glutinous rice''s serious appearance. "Would you like to be a flower boy together?"


    Small glutinous rice blankly blinks an eye, "yes, how did I not think of it?"


    Little glutinous rice just wake up, can''t say too much, not a while and then sleep in the past.


    Su Nuan also remembered to sign a contract with the factory and asked Huo Yanshen which lawyer was good. Huo Yanshen directly introduced Tianyuan''s lawyer to her.


    Su Nuan probably explained the content of the contract. The lawyer named Wang Yusheng prepared the information of the factory and the contract in the afternoon.


    Huo Yanshen stays in the hospital with xiaoxiaqiu. Su Nuan makes an appointment with Shen Sichun and meets with Lawyer Wang at the factory.


    Lawyer Wang is a very delicate man, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, but there is a hint of aggressiveness in his elegance. Especially when he speaks, his momentum can make people dare not to look up.


    When Shen Sichun saw Lawyer Wang, he was surprised and said, "are you wang Yusheng?"


    Lawyer Wang took off his glasses and laughed at Shen Sichun. "I didn''t expect we met again!"


    "Do you know each other?" Su Nuan was confused.


    "It''s a long story. When I first returned to the Shen family, my father invited many people to dinner to celebrate. Wang Yusheng, the son of my father''s good friend, met on that day."


    "What a coincidence?" Su Nuan can''t help but smash his tongue, "that''s better. I''m good at doing things."


    Shen Sichun reached out and shook Wang Yusheng, "I''ll trouble you later."


    "Well." Wang Yusheng put on his glasses again, and there was a ray of emotion in his eyes.


    The three entered the factory together, and Huang an also found a lawyer.


    Lawyer Wang gave the contract to the other party''s lawyer for a look. Half an hour later, the lawyer nodded. Huang an saw that there was no problem with the contract, so he simply signed it.


    Su Nuan put the money into the account on the spot, and borrowed a sum of money to him in private name.


    After this, several people are ready to leave.


    Huang an has been expressing his gratitude to su''an, who only asks him to stick to the concept of the factory and one day he will be rewarded.


    Su Nuan went back to the hospital. The condition of the little glutinous rice was much better than that in the morning.


    In the evening, Su Nuan said that he would stay in the hospital with her bed. Huo Yanshen had no choice but to take shrimp balls back to Nanyuan.


    The little glutinous rice is good soon, and will be able to leave the hospital on Friday and go home for recuperation.


    In addition, Su Jian is in charge of the observation of changing dressing and taking medicine. Su Nuan is also at ease.


    These days, she rented a store on the other side of the pedestrian street. The decoration of the studio was finished and the decoration of the store was put on the agenda.


    After office appliances and other things are in place, Su Nuan and Shen Sichun decorate the studio with a very personal style.


    On the other side of the factory, Su Nuan also handed Huang an the design draft that he had been hiding privately, and asked him to make samples as much as possible.


    All things are ready, waiting for the shop decoration to be completed and the ribbon cutting opening.


    Shen Sichun said that Wang Yusheng was willing to help.


    He has been a lawyer for many years and knows many people.


    Su Nuan can''t wait for someone to share the work for her, so she lets Shen Sichun stare at her.


    On Saturday, a new program was recorded.


    Su Nuan is waiting for Shen Sichun in the lounge when the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It was Fang Yahan who called, but after su Nuan got through, he waited for a few seconds, but there was no sound on the other side of the phone.


    Just when she wanted to hang up, Fang Yahan finally spoke, but not to her.


    "Brother Yan Shen, are we really not going back?"


    Su Nuan looked at the mobile phone with a confused face, and found that it was still in the call, and put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "I have loved you for so many years. I always thought that you just like your sister, so I can''t accept me. Now I know that you don''t like your sister, and you don''t like Su Nuan. The person you like is only the woman who slept for the first time five years ago.""Su Nuan''s hand trembled, and his heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    Huo Yanshen is famous for his cold abstinence.


    She always thought that the accident a few months ago was his first.


    "Does Su Nuan look like her? That''s your first woman, so you can''t forget it. You can''t quit. That''s why you''re entangled with Su Nuan. "


    "Fang Yahan." Huo Yan''s voice, which was so cold that people felt cold, came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Su Nuan''s heart tightened and her eyebrows twisted.


    The phone was hung up.


    She knew that Fang Yahan deliberately wanted her to hear this, but these words, like a thorn, pierced into her heart.


    Huo Yanshen had a woman five years ago? The first time he saw her, he proposed to get a license to get married, because he was like that woman?


    She tried to shake her head and force herself to keep her head clear.


    No!


    Fang Yahan must be stirring up dissension. She can do anything and believe that she will only hurt herself.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yahan''s phone rang again.


    "Do you know now? Why does Yan Shen like you so much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    Fang Yahan is waiting for her to collapse and her roaring retort.


    but she was disappointed, Su warm what mood did not have, just lightly replied, "are you very idle?"


    Fang Yahan was stunned and couldn''t answer the question in an instant.


    Su Nuan looks like the woman five years ago, but she made it up.


    Five years ago, she first took medicine for Huo Yanshen. That night, Huo Yanshen fell asleep with a woman. To this day, she has not been able to identify the woman. She can only guess that Su Nuan looks like that woman.


    She would not admit that the man he couldn''t get really fell in love with Su Nuan, a single mother.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up."


    After su Nuan''s words finished, Fang Yahan continued, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask brother Yan Shen whether he had slept with a woman five years ago! You are not his first woman, and certainly not the last. When that woman appears again, you can only roll back to your position. "


    Men are most bothered by women asking about the past. As long as Su Nuan goes to ask, the contradiction between Huo Yanshen and her will become more and more serious.


    Fang Yahan''s calculation is very long-term. Now Huo Yanshen doesn''t believe her and doesn''t have her in his eyes. She can only do something about the emotional trust between Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen.


    "Then wait for that woman to appear. At least I once had him. It''s better than you. After waiting for so many years, it''s just a dream."


    "..."


    Fang Yahan was dumbfounded.


    Su Nuan didn''t want to pester her any more and hung up the phone directly.


    After a while, Shen Sichun arrived with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Su Nuan can see that Shen Sichun''s mouth is very sincere, which is very different from the fake smile when she faced Rong Jin before.


    "For me?"


    "You think too much." Shen Sichun put down his personal belongings and sat down beside Su Nuan. "The flowers were sent by Yu an."


    "Is he interested in you?"


    "No matter how to say, my sister is also very beautiful, OK?" Shen Sichun raised her hair and said, "after living like a madman for so many years, I also want to return to the normal track. However, as far as I am now, do I deserve to have a pure feeling?"


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun and nodded with great affirmation. "Of course, you are worth having. I also hope you can fall in love like a normal woman and get married if appropriate."


    "Marriage? You think too far. " Shen Sichun chuckled, "but it''s OK to have a love first. As for marriage, I must wait until all the hatred in my heart is relieved."


    "Work together, Mingxia will get better and better. I will have many chances to meet Fang Yahan in the show or competition in the future. I will try to win her."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan didn''t tell Shen Sichun about Fang Yahan''s provocation. He just kept the matter in his heart, unwilling to believe it or to prove it.


    After recording the program, Huo Yanshen did not go back to the rest room and took Su Nuan directly.


    All of them were fed a mouthful of dog food. Only Fang Yahan clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes burst out with two bitter lights. Hatred could not turn into two swords and pierce Su Nuan.


    Two people get on the car, Huo Yan deep mouth a hook, lean over to, bow head is a kiss.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red instantly, "you kiss me again."


    "Well, how many days have it been? I don''t ask for more interest. Do you want me to get back the principal directly? "


    Su Nuan swallows her saliva. These days, she has been deliberately hiding from him. They will eventually lie in the same bed, but he did not cross.


    "I... I''m not ready."


    Huo Yan deeply indulged in pinching her nose, "the last time, what I haven''t seen on you?"


    Su''s hot face immediately burned to the root of his neck, "last time? Do you mean to say last time? "


    "Not last time. How did you get here?" Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand on her abdomen and said, "Su Nuan, your stomach seems to be bulging up a little."


    Su Nuan clapped open his hand, "are pregnant, can not drum?"


    Finish this sentence, she hit a thrill to see to Huo Yan deep, this man, should not be dislike her figure?


    Huo Yanshen seems to have seen through Su Nuan''s careful thinking, and his lips are slightly hooked. "If you drum up a little bit more, you will have no reason to say nothing."


    Su Nuan quickly turned his eyes out of the window to avoid his burning eyes.


    She knew that he could bear it. Now she was worried that she could not bear it. She could not point out when she would attack him.


    Huo Yanshen stopped speaking and drove away from the performance park.


    "Husband, go to Tianyuan."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m not going to Tianyuan Group. I''m going to the building next to Tianyuan."


    "Well?"


    "A surprise for you."


    Su Nuan is looking forward to his surprise when he knows that she has set the studio next to Tianyuan.To the building, Su Nuan took his hand and went to the studio.


    The studio has already finished the process, but there are no employees, so it looks cold and quiet.


    Su Nuan pulled Huo Yanshen, who was surprised, to the French window, pointing to Tianyuan Building and saying, "I specially set the location of the studio here. Once I look up, maybe I can see you."


    Huo Yan deep encircles her waist, the sunlight penetrates through the window, sprinkles on two people''s bodies, dense with the warmth of a room.


    "It''s a surprise indeed. I can see you any time in the future."


    Su Nuan thought of Fang Yahan''s words and turned pale for a moment, "Huo Yanshen, why do you fall in love with me?"


    "Emotional things, there is no reason, when one day I am sure you are in my heart, I know that I fell in love with you."


    No reason!


    Su Nuan bit his lips and calmed himself down.


    And then began to think, finally, she simply buried herself in his heart, listening to his rapid heartbeat, the heart began to become solid.


    It is said that a pregnant woman has rich imagination and loves to drill the ox horn tendon. She finds that she is like this now, but as long as he is around, her heart will be able to settle down.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Huo Yan held her face and forced her to look at him.


    He dotes on the words, eye care, instantly let Su warm heart get great satisfaction.


    As soon as he was about to ask, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips.


    She kisses actively and deeply, as he has done to her, raw but passionate.


    Huo Yanshen''s body tenses in an instant, and all his senses turn to ashes.


    He held her against the French window, breathing fast and his eyes red.


    Su Nuan grabbed his shirt nervously. "I''m... I''m ready."


    Ready?


    Is she willing to be with him and finish the last step?


    Damn it!


    She actually seduced him...


    it''s more than a week before three months.


    If she or the child is hurt because of his current intolerance, he can''t tolerate what may happen.


    "I''ll be happy to see her for more than a week."


    Su Nuan: "so now he is rejecting her?


    "I don''t want to hurt you in any way."


    Su Nuan buried his face in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was moved or embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone rang in time.


    After that, I''m sorry to have a call from the company


    "I''ll go back to Nanyuan first."


    "No Huo Yan held her hand tightly. "After I visit your studio, you should visit my office. That''s fair."


    Su warm was about to say no, he had already lowered his head and bit her pink earlobe, "you dare to refuse to try."


    Su Nuan shrunk his shoulders and said yes.


    Huo Yanshen''s car was deliberately parked in the open parking lot. As soon as he got off, he grabbed her and walked into Tianyuan.


    As soon as the front desk lady stood up to say hello, her eyes were fixed on Su Wen''s body and her mouth was exaggerated.


    This... This...


    the president, who is not close to his family, is actually holding a woman?


    It''s not surprising that she would be so surprised. Reporters dare not report the story of Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan. Only a few people know about it and dare not spread it too widely.


    Su Nuan shrinks in Huo Yan''s deep arms, drooping his head, and his small face is so red that he can bleed when pinched.


    Walking to the elevator for a long distance, all the people stopped and watched, until they got into the elevator, the staff who had come to their senses would dare to gather together to discuss.


    "My God, that was the girlfriend of general manager Huo just now?"


    "What girlfriend? I think it''s his wife. You can see that the iceberg face of Mr. Huo will melt into a flower. "


    The elevator slowly ascended, Su Nuan glared at Huo Yanshen, "now the whole world is about to know, I stand by your side."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that you can''t see people. " Huo Yanshen scratched her pretty nose, "we are now the legal couple who have obtained the certificate, and mine is yours. Would you like to take you to inspect your property?"


    Su Nuan stares at his eyes, and slowly becomes a star eye. Since he entered the company, he has become more cold and sharp, rubbing with the edges and corners of a knife, which is inexplicably attractive.


    "You are enough for my private property."


    "Then you should take good care of your private property. You should always remember that the number of people who care about your property is not enough."


    Su Nuan: "Ding!The elevator reached the top floor.


    Su Nuan was led to the office by him.


    Those who come to the top level for meetings, or submit documents, all seem to have seen a comet hit the earth.


    He Fei comes out, and complacently glances at the stupefied staff. The whole day is far away. He knows when the boss of his family has been staring at Mrs boss!


    "Mr. Huo, there is a problem with the project docking, and the other party has to pay double compensation for it."


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his lips and took Su Nuan into the office directly.


    Su Nuan was arranged to sit in the rest area. "Sit here and wait for me. If you are bored, you can walk around. Tianyuan also has a design department. If you are interested, let manager Ruan show you around."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen follows He Fei into the innermost small conference room. As soon as the door is closed, su''an can only see Huo Yanshen''s brow locked.


    He called out one by one, and after a while, one of the executives knocked on the door and entered the small conference room.


    Su Nuan was sitting in the rest area outside, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I don''t know if Huo Yanshen ordered me. After a while, the Secretary General of the Secretary Department personally brought a glass of juice in and carefully put it in front of her. "If Mrs. Huo needs anything, please come to me at any time, and I''ll be in the secretary room outside."


    "Well, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Seeing that Su Nuan did not deny Mrs. Huo''s three words, the Secretary General changed his face and withdrew without saying anything.


    Su Nuan can see that the Secretary General''s face is full of loss, probably in memory of his just ended secret love.


    Su Nuan sat for a while, curiously looking at the scene through the glass window.


    Huo Yanshen seems to have lost his temper and his face is frozen. She can feel his frozen breath through a thick glass window.


    She simply didn''t look at it, taiati. If Huo Yanshen treated her with that momentum, she would raise her hands and feet and surrender immediately.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Huo is afraid of your boredom. Let me ask you if you want to go to the design department." Ruan yaoruo, manager of public relations department, came in and spoke to Su Nuan.


    Su Wen got up and nodded. "That''s the trouble."


    They went down to the tenth floor. The whole tenth floor was the design department.


    After Ruan took Su Nuan to the design department, some designers recognized Su Nuan as the designer who participated in the beauty''s new clothes.


    "Manager Ruan, is it Mr. Huo who dug her up?"


    When the designer''s curious question fell, a designer next to her immediately pushed her, "which designer did you see dug up? Was it Mr. Huo holding his waist in person?"


    "Ah?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Now the whole design department is boiling.


    The design director rushed over and said, "where does Mrs. Huo want to visit first?"


    Mrs. Huo three words out, the designers around the collective lovelorn.


    As soon as Su Nuan wanted to open his mouth, the door of a small conference room nearby was opened. Xu Ruqian came out of the room with pale face and tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Su Nuan, Xu Ruqian is obviously stunned for a moment, then quickly turns around, wipes his eyes, and then faces Su Nuan again.


    "Su Nuan, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan approaches Xu Ruqian and looks into the conference room.


    A woman with a bad complexion just came out of it, and her shawl rebuked Xu Ruqian, "don''t think you were recruited by general manager Huo, so you can take the painting to hand over to you. Did you just participate in a program? If you don''t win once, you''ll be proud? "


    The woman''s words just finished, just saw Su Nuan.


    She snorted, no one else to speak, looked directly at the design director, "who brought her in? A person who takes the first place by dishonorable means is not afraid to smash Tianyuan''s signboard? "


    "Director Fang, she was brought by Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo..."


    the woman called director Fang sniffed at the reminder of her opponent, "what Mrs. Huo? My cousin Fang Yahan, that''s Mrs. Huo


    Su Nuan frowned. It turned out that director Fang was Fang Yahan''s cousin. No wonder he was arrogant in Tianyuan.


    But these are Huo Yanshen''s business, she has no right to interfere.


    Su Nuan smiles at Xu Ru and turns to ask manager Ruan, "you are all very busy. Can you let Xu Ruqian show me around? We are classmates. "


    "Yes." The former director nodded.


    "No, Xu Ruqian is my man. Director Li, you don''t have this right."


    Director Li squinted at her, "want to refuse, you go up to find Mr. Huo said."


    Director Fang didn''t hum any more. She dared to be horizontal in the design department, but she didn''t dare to go to Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan accompanied by Xu Ruqian went to the exhibition room of Tianyuan.


    All the ready-made clothes from Tianyuan are displayed here. Su Nuan looks at them and says, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Who let me just be an ordinary designer? How can I compete with the people above?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "Well, all we can do is to make ourselves better."


    Xu Ruqian tasted her words and glanced at the complexity.


    Getting better? Does Su Nuan still need it?


    There is a Huo Yanshen behind her. She is already a woman standing at the top of the pyramid!


    When she said this, she pretended to stab her.


    Su''an hesitated for a moment, but still opened his mouth. "My studio has been planned. Are you interested in coming? We can...


    "no more." Xu Ru''s shallow voice interrupts Su Nuan''s words, "at the beginning, I used your business to get myself a chance to work in Tianyuan. I won''t leave easily."


    Su Nuan nodded his head. "Everyone has his own ambition. I hope you will get better and better."


    Xu Ruqian only felt the whole blood boil for a while, and her words didn''t make her feel good, as if she was being stabbed.


    They are classmates. Su Nuan has a past like that.


    How can she get the best, but she still crawls on the bottom?


    Su Nuan didn''t notice Xu Ruqian''s change. She took a few steps. She was absorbed in looking at the sample clothes. Xu Ruqian suddenly made a sound behind her.


    "Su Nuan, have you ever thought about why Mr. Huo likes you?"Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, then turned back to Xu Ruqian''s line of sight, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Ruqian tightened his fist, lowered his eyes quietly, and then laughed, "nothing. I just think you are lucky enough to let Mr. Huo take a fancy to it."


    Su Nuan has always had a question. She wants to ask her. It happens that there are only two people here today. She doesn''t hesitate and asks, "actually, you know Song Ming, don''t you?"


    Xu Ruqian''s pupil enlarged instantly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Last time you said that you only heard of Song Ming from my mouth, but I always felt that you must have seen Song Ming."


    Xu Ru bit his lower lip subconsciously to avoid Su Nuan''s sight.


    At that time, frame by frame flashed through her mind.


    Of course, she remembered that the first time she met Song Ming was outside school.


    Song Ming doesn''t know her, but she has seen a picture of him from Su Nuan.


    On that day, two gangsters were pestering her. It was Song Ming who helped her solve the siege and ran far away with her hand. Until it was safe, he let go of her hand in embarrassment.


    Su Nuan was not as good as song Mingyao at that time.


    But in Song Ming''s eyes, Su Nuan is the only one. She begins to be unbalanced. On the surface, she maintains the friendship with Su Nuan, but secretly tries to find a way to meet Song Ming.


    Until that day, she went to measure the size with Su Nuan. Su Nuan walked in front of her and happily communicated with Song Ming on the phone.


    She walked behind and witnessed the process of Su Nuan being pulled into the room...


    "Xu Ruqian? Xu Ruqian? " Su Nuan has been shaking the trance Xu Ruqian, until she came back to her mind, just worried about releasing her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing, Su Nuan. I still have work to do. You can look at the sample clothes by yourself. Is that ok?"


    Sue warmed her up. "Well, you can do it. I can."


    She wanted Xu Ruqian to accompany her just now, but she wanted to help her out.


    Xu Ruqian leaves in a hurry. Su Nuan remembers that she has not answered her own question.


    Su Nuan spent more than half an hour in the exhibition room before seeing half of the sample clothes.


    She was a little tired, and the temperature in the exhibition room suddenly rose. She was ready to go back to Huo Yanshen''s office to cool off.


    However, she just went to push the door and found that the door could not be opened. It seemed that someone had left the lock from outside.


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Xu Ruqian?"


    "Director Lee?"


    Su Nuan called several voices, but did not call anyone.


    Because the exhibition room is in the innermost part of the design department, which is a distance away from the office area.


    Plus this point, it''s likely to be a meal. People from the design department have gone to dinner.


    Her mobile phone is still in Huo Yanshen''s office. She has no other way but to wait for people to come.


    The temperature inside is getting higher and higher, and there is no wind. On su''an''s forehead, there is a layer of hot sweat.


    I don''t know how long after, she put her ears on the door to listen, but still can''t hear any sound outside.


    Su Nuan kicks the door feebly. Tianyuan is really rich, even the sound insulation effect of the exhibition room is so good.


    She asked for help for several more minutes, but no one came.


    Su Nuan could only sit on the chair, sweating and breathing.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yan deeply dealt with the problem of the project, only to find that Su Nuan has not come back.


    There was her cell phone on the sofa. He picked it up and called Ruan yaoruo.


    "Let Su Nuan come to the office."


    "Mr. Huo, hasn''t Mrs. Huo returned yet?"


    "You''re not with her?"


    "She went to the design department and indicated that Xu Ruqian would accompany her."


    Huo Yan deep breath a cold, looked at the eye time, the meal order of the design department had already passed.


    "Mr. Huo, I didn''t see Mrs. Huo in the canteen just now..."


    Huo Yan hung up the phone and went directly to the design department.


    Two directors of the design department came out.


    "Mr. Huo."


    "Xu Ruqian?"


    "Xu Ruqian asked for leave before dinner." Director Fang replied, and then suddenly remembered what he had done before dinner, and the whole back began to cool.


    General manager Huo came to the design department. Was it...


    "what about Su Nuan?"


    Director Li asked, "is Mrs. Huo still in the design department? I didn''t see her. "


    "Where was the last place she went?"


    "Showroom."


    When Huo Yanshen opened the exhibition room, he saw Su Nuan lying on the chair, his face flushed with heat, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He ran quickly, took her into his arms and patted her in the face. "Su Nuan..."


    "Huo Yanshen, you are here at last." Su Nuan opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his face. "If you don''t come, I''ll be a roast suckling pig."Huo Yan was deeply frozen, and was amused by her words. However, as soon as he saw her red face, the cold air on his body suddenly spread out and filled every inch of the skin of everyone present.


    He picked up Su Nuan with care.


    "Check the surveillance! If you find out who did it, you''ll be expelled and banned. "


    Ruan yaoruo, who just came over, nodded. This was the first time she saw Huo Yan so angry.


    Just as she was about to adjust the monitoring, director Fang collapsed to the ground with a thump, and then climbed over to catch Huo Yanshen''s trouser legs with a strong desire for survival.


    "I didn''t know Mrs. Huo was inside, so I turned off the air conditioner and locked the door. I..."


    "get out of here." Huo Yanshen kicks out director Fang.


    Director Fang was kicked to the ground and regretted that her intestines were green. She showed off her joy for a while, but she would lose the job she was proud of, which offended Huo Yanshen. Not only would she be banned, but also her family would be implicated.


    "Mr. Huo, please spare me this time. I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t know Mrs. Huo was in it. I thought she had gone with Xu Ruqian."


    Huo Yan took a deep squint at the past, which was chilling.


    "My woman, I don''t dare to hurt a single hair. What kind of thing do you dare to lock her in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    All the people on the scene were numbed by the chill of their boss, and even the atmosphere did not dare to hum.


    But at the same time, also mercilessly was fed a mouthful of dog food by boss!


    Director Fang collapsed on the ground, Huo Yanshen left the design department with Su Nuan in his arms.


    If Ruan Yao stays in the design department and stares at director Fang''s departure, everyone is lamenting. The last second, director Fang, who was still in the design department, has been blocked by Tianyuan. I''m afraid no company will accept her.


    Su Nuan was carried back to the office, and it took half an hour to relax.


    His clothes smelled of sweat. Fortunately, manager Yao sent a new suit of clothes and asked Su Nuan to change his clothes.


    "You''re so dehydrated, drink this glass of water."


    Looking at Huo Yanshen''s more than ten cups of water, Su Nuan frowned, "do you want to invite me to dinner? Just want to feed me with water? "


    "Or do you want to have a thorough examination?"


    When Su Nuan thought of going to the hospital, she was tossed by the doctor. She quickly took the water and drank it.


    After drinking too much water, Su ran to the bathroom for the next half hour.


    When he finally stabilized and there was no sign of heatstroke, Huo Yanshen held Su Nuan in his arms with guilt.


    "The first time I brought you to Tianyuan to inspect your territory, it happened."


    "It''s good that you found me missing in time. If your meeting lasts till night, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Blame me?"


    "Well." Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a sly light, "so you have to promise me one thing."


    Huo Yanshen seems to feel the playfulness in Su Nuan''s words and doesn''t jump into the hole she dug.


    "If you think it''s unfair, I''ll go to the showroom and spend a few hours."


    "Who wants you to abuse yourself?" Su Nuan poked his hard chest muscle without good breath, "I just want you to promise me one thing."


    "Well, I promise you everything except eating you."


    Su Nuan:...


    apart from this matter, she has nothing else to promise him!


    "What would you like to eat? Take you. "


    "I want to eat your noodles for no reason."


    "Back to Nanyuan."


    "Well."


    When the two men stood up, Su Nuan suddenly realized a problem. She asked him to promise one thing, but he slyly changed the topic. This man...


    forget it, don''t care about him!


    Two people out of the office, face-to-face two people.


    Huo Yingdong follows Liang Yin.


    Everyone was saying, "Hello, chairman."


    Huo Yingdong''s face was cold, dignified and indifferent, covered with a layer of frost.


    Huo Yan takes a step forward subconsciously and blocks Su Nuan.


    Huo Yingdong and Liang Yin get close to each other. As soon as Su Nuan is ready to say hello, Huo Yingdong has no emotion.


    "Do you want to talk here or in?"


    Huo Yan grabs Su Nuan''s hand tightly, seems to be comforting her nervous heart, and then uses the same tone of voice, "inside."


    Huo Yingdong with Liang Yin, rate advanced office, even Yu Guang did not look at Su warm.


    Su Nuan clenched his fist awkwardly, looked at Huo Yan deeply, and followed him into the office.


    In the office, Liang Yin is sitting in the rest area, and Huo Yingdong has entered the small conference room.


    "Huo Yanshen, I''ll wait for you here." Su Nuan pointed to the rest area.


    "Well, I''ll be out soon."


    Huo Yan goes deep into the small conference room, while Su Nuan sits next to Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin looked at her like a smile, "are you too heavy to hold your breath? If you come to Tianyuan Group, you should know that you will recruit an old man. "


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "meeting chairman Huo will happen sooner or later."


    Now that she and he have obtained the certificate, we should start to face his family problems.


    "Did you owe me a thank you for the last dinner?"


    Su Nuan smiles at her, "thank you for your reminding."


    "If it''s from the bottom of my heart, don''t break up again when I see Yan Yue dating with the daughter of an family."


    Looking at Liang Yin''s pretentious solemn face, Su Nuan raised her eyebrows, "is aunt Luo talking about Luo Ji?"


    "Well."


    As soon as the day was over, angel came to her and cried.


    She just knew that her son had a lot to do with Su Nuan. This woman made her have to guard against it.


    Su Nuan interlaced his fingers and folded them on his stomach. He told the two little guys in his stomach that they should never learn from each other. These people with complicated minds must actively identify them, and then they can''t see or hear.


    "I have some connections with master Hu. Luo Ji''s boss also sells Huo Yanshen''s face. If aunt Liang needs a surveillance video of the day, I can provide it."Su Nuan relaxed and indifferent response, let Liang Yin slightly, and then deliberately flat face a loose, smile out, "you also know, every daughter of gold has their own temper, unlike you, but is the adoptive daughter of the Su family, who dares to have a temper when she enters a wealthy family on the way?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. It seems that Huo''s family has not moved these days. She is carefully investigating her information.


    "It seems that Aunt Liang is also a person with no temper? Otherwise, how can you be willing to stay in the Huo family? To be a concubine


    Liang Yin''s face sank down in an instant, "Su Nuan, I''ll talk to you well. Don''t give me a face."


    "I''m just telling the truth. I can only blame it for saying it too badly."


    "You..."


    "and, aunt Liang, don''t think that you are the smartest person. You should play with others." Su Nuan still said, "at the dinner party, you deliberately made Huo Yanshen''s mother a fool and created opportunities for me, but you just want me to come closer to her, make chairman Huo more angry with Huo Yan, and let your son take advantage of him, right?"


    Liang Yin''s Shan Feng''s eyes narrowed coldly, and no longer looked like a respectable elder. "If you''re smart, I''ll support you to stay with Huo Yanshen, and you''ll have a better chance to get together with him."


    "I think you may have misunderstood one thing."


    Liang Yin did not speak, with doubts on his face.


    "I am with Huo Yanshen, but because I like him. I accept him. One day I don''t love him. Even if the whole day is his, I will leave."


    On the other side.


    After Huo Yanshen entered the small conference room, Huo Yingdong put a few pages of paper on his body.


    Huo Yanshen only looked at it and knew that it was su Nuan''s data, which would be within five years. Five years ago, the old man could not find out.


    "You can stare at yourself. That woman is with you for money. She is not the daughter of the Su family, but the adopted daughter five years ago..."


    "so what?" Huo Yan deep light to leave a few pages of paper, on the Huo Yingdong cannibalism line of sight, "from the beginning, I know this matter, you now turn out, it seems a little late."


    "What? You knew it from the beginning? You know, you''re going to sink? Huo Yanshen, how many times do you want to disappoint me? "


    "If you still think that money is more important than your son''s happiness, you can take it back, and I can start over with her with nothing. After all, since I took over Tianyuan in those years, I have been preparing to give him Tianyuan."


    Smart people will not tie themselves up, and Tianyuan is such a cage, come in, will become involuntarily.


    "You..."


    "you have deprived me of my dream once, and I will not let you deprive me of my feelings again."


    Huo Yingdong was so angry, "you are very good. You are worthy of my Huo Yingdong''s seed. But I tell you, it''s too difficult to go out after entering the Tianyuan gate."


    "If you don''t want me out, you''d better follow me."


    Huo Yingdong''s eyes flashed a deep.


    He knows his son too well. He just wants to test what kind of feelings Huo Yanshen has for Su Nuan.


    If the two people are for the sake of the Su family, then at least Su Nuan is good to pass.


    If two people are for the so-called love, it is ridiculous.


    Love can only make people confused, make the wrong choice and can not extricate themselves, a group leader, the most taboo to put too much energy into the feelings.


    It seems that if you want to separate them, you can only start with Su Nuan.


    "Since you can''t tear you apart, you should step back and compromise with me."


    Huo Yan was silent.


    Huo Yingdong continued, "Su Nuan has two children, a single mother. How can such an identity be put on the surface and become the eldest daughter-in-law of our Huo family?"


    Huo Yanshen''s momentum began to chill.


    "I also step back and allow her to stay with you, but the daughter-in-law of Huo parents you want to marry is Yahan."


    "If you want to talk to me about this, I can tell you without hesitation, No." It was not easy for him to accommodate a su Nuan, but she was already full.


    "Nonsense, do you know what you''re doing?" Huo Yingdong patted the table, "she is with you for money. She told you in advance that she is not the daughter of the Su family. It is just her mental performance. Why can''t you see her face clearly when you have been in the market for so many years?"


    "I''ve given her everything I have, and if she''s with me for money, she''s got it now, she''s made it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yan did not speak, but walked out of the small conference room.


    Su Nuan should be hungry!


    He approached Su Nuan and reached out to her. "Go home."


    "It''s all settled?" Su''an reached for her to hold on to. When she got up, she took a peek at Huo Yingdong. His face was so black that he didn''t look like he had finished his job."Nothing can compare to your hunger now."


    Su Nuan''s heart was trembling, and she was touched by him again.


    She looked back at Huo Yingdong and Liang Yin. Although she knew that saying goodbye would not be answered, she could not count her impoliteness, "goodbye."


    "Stop for me." Huo Yingdong casually took the thing on the tea table and smashed it.


    Huo Yanshen easily avoid, head also do not return, hold Su Nuan straight ahead.


    Before they left the office, three more came in a hurry.


    It is Ning Baozhu and Fang Yahan, and director Fang, who is crying and following Fang Yahan.


    As soon as Ning Baozhu arrived, he immediately pointed to Su Nuan and roared, "who gave you the courage? Tianyuan, you can...


    "that''s right." Huo Yan takes Su Nuan''s hand tightly and interrupts Ning Baozhu''s rebuke. Then he looks back at Huo Yingdong. "It''s not too late to tell you now. Su Nuan and I have obtained the certificate. They are legal couple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    "What?"


    All the people are stupidly stare big eyes, can''t believe what Huo Yanshen said.


    Su Nuan looks at him who is serious and firm, and is careful of the dirty and bumpy.


    He can''t wait to announce the marriage to all people. He wants to let her name sit down and let those unfounded suspicions go away.


    This is the expression of his love for her!


    She was infected by his persistence, and made up her mind that as long as he didn''t shrink back, she would go ahead with him.


    The scene was silent for several minutes.


    Even director Fang''s whimpering is gone!


    She always thought that her cousin was her biggest supporter, but now she knew that the woman she moved was Huo Yanshen''s wife, so she was expelled from Tianyuan and ordered to be banned by Huo Yanshen. This ending is not unjust at all!


    Why do you have to be multi handed? Lock the door of the exhibition room?


    No one noticed that Huo Yanyue was standing there at the corner.


    He heard what Huo Yanshen said, and they got it!


    That he has been called sister of the woman, it seems that really from him more and more far away!


    Only now did he know that he bullied her and designed her. He just wanted to be closer to her. Looking at her brave and optimistic smile, he always felt that Yaxin was still there.


    Huo Yanyue raised his hand, silently waved on the wall, and then turned away as if he didn''t know about it.


    "You... You really..." Ning Baozhu stammered to confirm again, but he could not say the word "marriage".


    My son must be crazy. He must be fascinated by Su Nuan.


    "Really, we are married." Two people have the same voice, and then they look at each other and smile.


    Fang Yahan''s whole face was white, his eyes were scarlet, his nails were stuck in his palm, and he pinched out blood stains.


    She likes Yan Shen brother for so many years...


    she hates so much!


    All because of Su Nuan, that worthless woman, why does she stand beside brother Yan Shen?


    Deng...


    Fang Yahan stepped on high heels, covered his face and left quickly.


    Director Fang didn''t even dare to fart, and he followed.


    Ning Baozhu reaches out to stop Fang Yahan, but grabs an empty space. She can only hate to stare at Su Nuan, "you are a cheap woman, you divorce Yan Shen immediately."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and earnestly met Ning Baozhu''s line of sight. "They all say that a mother is the one who most hopes for the happiness of her children. You are a mother. You hope that your child''s happiness will be based on money power. This is not pure. Although I can''t give Huo Yanshen much help in his career, I can make him feel that he is still a person, laugh and cry Blood has meat. "


    "Laugh and cry? true to life? Can these be eaten for dinner? "


    "Is the Huo family still short of food?" If you don''t think that the other party is an elder and she has countless words, they will not have the face to see others. But since she is an elder, she should be more restrained. "What can you feel when you stand at the top of money power? Just for those who can''t touch and see the vanity, you can be selfish to step on his happiness at the bottom of your feet


    "You..." Ning Baozhu was so angry that she shivered, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Su Nuan took Huo Yanshen''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Well, I''ll give you some at home."


    The two left the office, leaving the three elders of the Huo family, standing in the same place with their hearts in mind, mixed feelings.


    The two returned to Nanyuan. Huo Yan was as deep as he promised to give Su Nuan to eat.


    Su Nuan stands in front of the kitchen counter and looks at his skillful cooking, fishing and seasoning himself. He doesn''t need her to open his mouth or help him.


    She can''t help but wonder when Huo Yanshen''s cooking skills have become better?


    Her memory of him still remains that he may destroy her kitchen at any time!


    "Mrs. Huo has a good taste. Mr. Huo''s cooking skills are better than mine." Aunt Zhang happened to enter the kitchen. Seeing Su Nuan''s surprised face, she opened her mouth and said a word.


    Su Nuan looked at Aunt Zhang in a daze, "is he good at cooking? When did it happen? "


    "Before I came to cook, I cooked by myself."


    "..."


    so, was she cheated?


    Aunt Zhang helped to carry out the two bowls of noodles. Huo Yanshen took the chopsticks well. Seeing Su Nuan in a daze, she reached out and pinched her nose.


    "What do you think?"


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Huo Yan took her waist and forced her to go to the dining table. "Even if it''s cheating, it''s love cheating."


    "No matter what kind of deception it is, it is deception."


    "If there is no such reason to stay with you, when can I enter your heart?"


    Su Nuan is seated by Huo Yan''s shoulder. She puffs her cheeks. She is either angry or wants to show him a look."Angry?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes light Zhanzhan''s looking at Su Nuan, she''s angry, and she''s more playful, so that he can''t move his eyes.


    Su Nuan nodded.


    I''m sure I''ll get to the end.


    She wants to see what means Huo Da boss will use to calm her anger.


    Huo Yan got up deeply, bent over and lifted Su Nuan from his chair.


    Su Nuan suddenly lost weight and quickly put his hands around his neck. "Huo Yanshen, what are you doing?"


    "What can''t be solved under the bed, of course, is to go to the bed to solve it."


    Su Nuan:...


    How did she find him more and more rogue?


    She is the only one who has the weakness.


    Seeing that he was about to lift his feet to the stairs, Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and said, "I''m not angry. It''s settled. Let me down quickly. I''m hungry."


    "Are you sure you''re not angry?"


    "OK, OK."


    Huo Yan''s deep lip hook, this just put Su Nuan carefully down.


    Su Nuan sat depressed and took a sip of his own noodles.


    The taste in the tip of the tongue spread the moment, she opened her eyes, can''t believe to taste again.


    As Aunt Zhang said, Huo Yanshen''s cooking is really not covered.


    "Delicious?" Looking at her surprised appearance, Huo Yanshen can''t help laughing.


    Su Nuan nodded decadent, "when I taught you how to cook, did you laugh at me thousands of times in my heart?"


    "Not thousands of times." Huo Yan stopped for a few seconds and then added, "only a few hundred times."


    Su Nuan:...


    is it urgent to run away with your face covered?


    "If you like, I''ll make it for you in the future." Huo Yanshen couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "Su Nuan, I love you."


    Listen to his casual three words I love you, he said many times, but each time can make her feel throbbing, listen to not tired.


    "Forget it. I''ll forgive you." Su Nuan pretended to be forced to curl his mouth.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Su Nuan stares at Huo Yan''s deep bowl again.


    Two people eat a bowl, wordy into the mouth of the noodles, the last is the same root, I don''t know who wants to take advantage of who, anyway, eat, two people kiss.


    "Daddy and mummy are playing kiss again... Ah, brother, brother, uncle, cover your eyes quickly."


    Not far away came the voice of small glutinous rice, followed by the voice of Su Jianqing''s throat cough.


    Su Nuan blushes and pushes Huo Yanshen away.


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    She went into the kitchen with two empty bowls.


    After a while, Su Jian came in. Su Nuan looked up at him and caught a touch of loss in his eyes.


    "Little brother..."


    "the little glutinous rice has recovered very well. I can go to school in a few days'' observation. I am going to fly to Africa tomorrow, and the work there is not finished."


    "So soon?"


    "Little glutinous rice is no problem, and I have no reason to stay in Beicheng." "There are more people who need me," she said


    "Can you go the day after tomorrow? You''ve been to Beicheng for so many days, but you haven''t been able to treat you to a good meal. "


    Su Jian pursed her lower lip and wanted to refuse, but she nodded and agreed.


    The next day, in order to treat Su Jian well.


    Huo Yanshen arranged the dining place in a private Manor Hotel.


    Su Nuan invited Mr. Fang to accompany Shen Sichun.


    On the way to the hotel, Su Nuan simply told Su Jian that she had found her family. Su Jian was shocked and happy for her at the same time.


    When they arrived at the place, several people had just taken their seats, and Mr. Fang and Shen Sichun arrived one after another.


    The table is placed in the rose garden, surrounded by roses, a variety of varieties and colors, beautiful.


    Halfway through the meal, Sujan gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Fang is still touching the bald heads of the two little ones, but he doesn''t dare to look at su''nuan.


    "Little glutinous rice happened such a big thing, you don''t tell me, if not today''s dinner, still want to hide from me until?"


    "Granddad, don''t be angry. I''ll be OK when I''m well." Small glutinous rice sprinkled a Jiao.


    Fang''s anger was extinguished in an instant, "darling, little glutinous rice is really brave, and so is shrimp ball. She shaves her head with her sister. It''s good."


    Seeing that Su Nuan has something to say to Mr. Fang, Shen Sichun takes the initiative to play on the swing.


    Su Nuan pondered over the words and sentences and said tentatively, "Mr. Fang, I want to ask if aunt Fang likes to embroider colorful flowers. Is there any purpose? Or, where did she learn it? "


    "I only know that Xiaozhu likes to embroider colorful flowers. As for the reason, I really don''t know."


    "Is there any mark or feature on Aunt Fang?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Fang asked in doubt.Su Nuan opened his mouth. "I just want to try and find aunt Fang."


    "There''s really no sign feature."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and stopped the unpleasant topic.


    Because of the mention of Fang Zhu, Fang''s mood began to be heavy.


    Finally, he left the manor before finishing his meal.


    Su Nuan could not help but blame himself, "I knew I would not mention aunt Fang."


    Huo Yan pinched her nose deeply. "If you''re curious, go do a DNA comparison."


    Su Nuan looked at Fang''s used water cup and frowned, "isn''t that good?"


    "If it''s not, it''s good to dispel your doubts. If it''s..."


    both of them are silent. If so, she is the real daughter of the Fang family.


    There must be a huge secret behind Fang Zhu''s disappearance.


    The pressure on her body, will become more and more heavy.


    "Huo Yanshen, do you want me to think about it too much?"


    Huo Yanshen reached for Fang''s cup and wrapped it carefully.


    "No matter what your identity is, you or you, I love you only, and it has nothing to do with your identity in the past."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    Su Nuan put Huo Yan''s water cup into the bag.


    He is right, some things are yes, they are not, where are so many scruples?


    After a while, Sujan, who went to the bathroom, came back.


    Su Nuan looked over and said, "brother, I remember you were wearing a coat before you left?"


    Su Jian laughed. "When something happened, she gave her coat to someone in need. Where''s Fang?"


    "He''s not feeling well. He left first."


    Su Jian sighed, "because of aunt Fang''s affair, my mother has refused to go back to Beicheng to see him. I also know that he misses his mother, but she won''t listen to my advice. If you tell her about her marriage and pregnancy, she will come back to see you in Beicheng."


    Su Nuan nodded and made up her mind. Once the result of the comparison was found and her identity was confirmed, she would have more reason to let aunt Su go back to Beicheng.


    "Su Nuan, you go and have a look at the two little ones. I have something to talk to Su Jian." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Su Nuan looked at the strange two people, "do you still have a secret on your back?"


    Although puzzled, she got up and prepared to leave space for the two.


    As soon as Su Nuan left, the expressions on their faces began to become dignified.


    Su Jian took the lead in opening the mouth, "whether the small glutinous rice repels your bone marrow, three months to a year later, there may be reactions, this point, you need to always pay attention to."


    "Well."


    "Also, as for your headache caused by alcohol, I checked the data, and the best solution to this kind of mental illness is to receive psychological treatment."


    "Psychotherapy?" Huo Yan frowned deeply. He was the leader of Tianyuan. Even when he appeared in the hospital, he should be careful, not to mention to do psychotherapy.


    But he always wanted to overcome that weakness.


    For Su warm, for the future.


    "If you can''t trust the psychologist in Beicheng, I''ll help you find friends and help you with private counseling."


    "This one is not urgent in advance. Let it go." Huo Yan looked at Su Jian deeply. "I want to know more about the recovery of Su Nuan''s memory."


    "She was over stimulated. After a car accident, she chose to escape, so she blocked all her previous memories. Now she has a great desire to restore her memory. Once something or something, character or picture related to the past appears, she may think of something at any time."


    "Is there any way she can stop thinking about it?"


    Su Jian''s pupil shrank for a moment. "It''s selfish."


    "Even if it''s selfish, I don''t want her to think about it too much."


    "Only if she finds her own memory, she can be regarded as a complete person. I suggest you don''t focus on whether she can restore her memory, but think about it. Even if she remembers, you can make her accept and forgive you."


    Huo Yan''s deep and thin lips quickly pursed into a straight line.


    What Sujan said, he didn''t think about it.


    But he didn''t want to know it was an abyss and let it go.


    "Huo Yanshen, if it is a real feeling, then you and warm will not be separated by anything. Only when you cross the past dark past, you can be regarded as the real heart without distractions."


    Huo Yanshen did not open his mouth, sitting quietly on the chair, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Su Jian took a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    Wine slightly astringent, into the throat back sweet, just like his feelings for Su Nuan, can not get is bitter, but looking at her happiness, and feel the same joy.


    Love is like this, which makes people selfish and tolerant.


    On the other side.


    As soon as Su Nuan approached the swing, he heard Shen Sichun''s happy laughter.


    Wang Yu''an is also there. Seeing Shen Sichun''s shaggy hair covering her eyes, he reaches out and naturally opens it for her.


    Su Nuan can see that Shen Sichun is like the real one in front of Wang Yu''an, without acting and pretending to be sexy.


    She was about to go up to say hello, because of Wang Yu''an''s help, several positions in the studio have found suitable candidates.


    However, before she stepped forward, a sarcastic female voice began to ring.


    "Miss Shen, have you cheated the famous lawyer in Beicheng so quickly?"


    They are Yi Huan and Rong Jin.


    Yi Huan takes a few steps forward and looks at Shen Sichun with a condescending attitude.


    Rong Jin was embarrassed. He was going to leave, but Yi Huan stayed, and he was not good to go again.


    Today, they came to invite two relatives and friends to dinner to discuss how to arrange the wedding banquet.


    Although Shen Sichun''s sincere smile stabbed him in the eye, he knows that it''s hard to recover. Now Shen Sichun is just a familiar stranger to him.


    Shen Sichun was extremely disdainful of Yi Huan''s high attitude. He didn''t even bother to glance at her. She only laughed sorry at Wang Yu''an.


    "There''s a fly, and the air is getting worse. I''ll take two little flies home first. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow.""Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Shen Sichun nods and just wants to take two small hands, Yi Huan grabs her hand with a bad face.


    "Who do you call flies?"


    "If I want to admit myself, I don''t deny it."


    "You..."


    Yi Huan is going to make trouble, but Wang Yu''an blocks his just raised hand.


    Shen Sichun was also pulled behind him.


    "Miss Yi, if you don''t want to be invited to the Bureau for tea and then be surrounded by reporters because of the crime of intentional injury, you can do it."


    Wang Yu''an pushed his glasses. His tone was gentle and his voice was very slow. However, he always felt oppressive.


    "Lawyer Wang, don''t be ungrateful." Yi Huan points to Shen Sichun and shouts, "do you know who she is? Do you know she would do anything for money? "


    Shen Sichun subconsciously purses her red lips, but she is speechless.


    As Yi Huan said, she is such a miserable person.


    Wang Yu''an looks back at her, as always elegant and gentle. Then, he meets Yi Huan''s eyes and says, "it doesn''t matter what kind of person she was before. What matters is what kind of person she is after I appear."


    Wang Yu''an''s words, Yi Huanyan dumb.


    But let Rong Jin''s line of sight tighten, and finally fall on Shen Sichun.


    What kind of person is he after he appears?


    What if he sleeps her again?


    Separation said good good good gather good scattered, at this moment, special let him want to destroy these four words!


    He couldn''t see that a woman he had slept with was a fake face smiling and smiling at him every day. When facing other men, she was innocent and innocent like a person.


    Isn''t that an insult to him?


    "Did you know she was raped?"


    Hearing the word rape, Shen Sichun subconsciously shivers.


    Although the man did not take the last step, she still could not help being afraid when she thought of the picture that day.


    Wang Yu''an is stunned for a moment, and then he looks at Shen Sichun''s wrist.


    It turns out that this scar came from...


    just as Shen Sichun was about to open his mouth, Wang Yu''an reached out and wrapped her cold hand.


    "Am I too late?"


    Shen Sichun''s heart, as if swept by something, made waves.


    "I....


    " Miss Yi, you buy evil and do evil things. How can you shake yourself out in front of a lawyer? Do you want your engagement party to be held in a cell? "


    Su Nuan stepped out from behind the flowers. The two little ones rushed at her. She squatted down and kissed them. Then she glanced at Yi Huan, whose face was red.


    "Little glutinous rice, shrimp balls, don''t remember what we just heard. We can''t guarantee that the world is beautiful, but we can choose to ignore those dirty things, OK?"


    "Oh, you know what to do with it!"


    Also do not know two small just don''t understand, but they cooperate to nod, let Su Nuan kiss their lovely face again, "really good."


    "Su Nuan, is Yan Shen there?" Rong Jin had a chance to speak. By the way, she pulled Yi Huan by her side and whispered a warning to her, "don''t talk nonsense any more."


    Yi Huan lost his face. "It''s all true. What''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t want you to be so low."


    Yi Huan is blocked, stomps, stares at Su Nuan, and then turns to leave.


    Rong Jin to Su Nuan smile, "I won''t disturb you to eat, tell me with Yan Shen for me, I still have something to do, go first."


    After Rong Jin left, Wang Yu''an released Shen Sichun''s hand.


    "Abrupt."


    Shen Sichun rubbed his painful hand. "It doesn''t matter. You''re also trying to help me. Thank you."


    "Sichun, don''t belittle yourself. People should look forward instead of being complacent or immersed in the past."


    Shen Sichun nodded and gave a sincere smile to Wang Yu''an. "Your words are very useful. I''ll take them. Please don''t tell my parents about me. They can''t stand this."


    "Well."


    Wang Yu''an said hello to su''an and left.


    Su Nuan takes two little ones and goes back with Shen Sichun.


    "How do I think Lawyer Wang''s performance just now is a good man?"


    "Don''t let your husband hear this. If you turn over the vinegar jar, you will not recognize it."


    Su Nuan glared at Shen Sichun. "My husband is certainly better than Lawyer Wang. I want to remind you that Lawyer Wang is good. You can try."


    "Say it again." Shen Sichun wipes her hair, and suddenly remembers the picture of Wang Yu''an picking up her hair just now. She doesn''t feel the hot feeling on her face, but she doesn''t know it.


    "And Rong Jin, he has just been there. A man who is as proud as he is will try his best to disturb you again. Call me if there is something wrong. He will always look at Huo Yanshen if he doesn''t look at other people''s face.""Well." Shen Sichun nodded his head and pointed to the two little ones. "OK, don''t say it. The two little ones are still there."


    Su Nuan stopped talking and went back to the rose garden together.


    Huo Yanshen and Rongjin''s words are also finished. When they come back, they get up and prepare to return home.


    In the checkout hall, I ran into acquaintances again.


    Gu Meijia was wearing a men''s suit coat and accidentally looked at Su Jian. "So you and Su Nuan are friends?"


    Su Nuan recognized that the coat on her body was su Jian''s. she could not help looking at Su Jian, and then said with a smile, "this is my little brother, Su Jian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    "Su Jian..." Gu Meijia held out her hand to him. "I forgot to introduce myself just now. I''m Gu Meijia, half of Su Nuan''s friends. But I believe that she and I will become good friends in the future."


    Su Jian hesitated for a few seconds, but still politely shook hands with Gu Meijia.


    "By the way, you borrowed my clothes. Well, I have to report some time. Are you free at noon tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner! " When Su Jian talks less, Gu Meijia becomes more talkative.


    Su Jian said lightly, "tomorrow''s plane will leave."


    "To where?"


    Su Jian didn''t say anything. Su Nuan seemed to feel something and said, "my little brother is a pediatrician. He has been helping in Africa recently and will leave tomorrow."


    "Africa?" Gu Meijia pursed her lower lip and then laughed, "so coincidentally, I am also participating in a public welfare project recently. Tomorrow I will go to Africa to deliver materials to children. Maybe we will stop by."


    Su Nuan can''t help but laugh. Gu Meijia is still inviting her brother to have a meal at noon tomorrow.


    This second means that we will go to Africa tomorrow.


    Is this...


    too obvious?


    Gu Meijia still wants to say more, but Huo Yanshen, who goes to check out, has already come.


    Su Jian just got out of the way, said goodbye, took two little ones and left.


    Su Nuan walks at the end and is held by Gu Meijia.


    "I''m in love with your little brother. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, isn''t he?"


    Su Nuan was amused by Gu Meijia''s directness, "no, welcome to tease."


    "That''s good." Gu Meijia released Su Nuan, "send me his itinerary later, please."


    "No problem."


    Su Nuan said goodbye to Gu Meijia, and then caught up with Huo Yanshen, laughing happily.


    "So happy?" Huo Yan took her waist.


    "My little brother is very old. It''s not easy to have a woman like Gu Meijia who takes the initiative to pursue love. I also hope that he can have a good home."


    After all, she held him up for too many years.


    Though she never let go of her mouth, she wanted to be with him.


    But he never gave up and didn''t put his mind on other women.


    That''s why she did it.


    Shen Sichun drove away by himself.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen drives. Su Nuan turns his head and tells Su Jian about Gu Meijia with great interest.


    She is vigorous, her gratitude and resentment are clear, and her legend in the design circle.


    Su Jian is not very interested in these, only when she talks about Gu Meijia helping her, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Back in Nanyuan, Su Nuan sends Su Jian''s flight information to Gu Meijia.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan drives Su Jian to the airport.


    Before entering the customs, Gu Meijia does not appear unexpectedly, shaking her ticket and speaking to Su Jian.


    "Hey, we''re not on the same flight, are we?"


    Su Jian looks at Su Nuan slightly. Su Nuan smiles at him with a guilty heart. "Little brother, Miss Gu helped me. It''s not easy for her to go to Africa to do good deeds. You can help her more when you are free."


    Su Jian is helpless. Her eyes flash through her complicated emotions and turns to walk towards the gate.


    Gu Meijia said hello to Su''nan and quickly followed. They soon disappeared in front of su''an.


    She took a long breath. "I hope my little brother can meet his own happiness."


    Then when she is happy, she will not be so guilty!


    After leaving the airport, Su Nuan went to the store to see the decoration.


    Because this store was also selling luxury goods before, there were not many places to be rectified, so the decoration was fast.


    Within a few days, the shop decoration progress has reached the final stage.


    Su Nuan looked around and was satisfied.


    At this rate, we should be able to open next week.


    She bought water and some food for the decorators before she left.


    After su Nuan left, Fang Yahan stepped down from a luxury car not far away.


    She looked at the store Su Nuan was renovating, thinking that Su Nuan was already Huo Yanshen''s wife. She could not help but clench her fist, but did not go to the store to check the situation. Instead, she went back to the car and dialed a phone to go out.


    After talking to people on the phone, Fang Yahan''s mood calmed down a little.


    "Su''nuan, don''t think that if you climb up the big tree of Yan Shen brother, you can have peace and quiet. Your brand, I haven''t started it, it''s going to end!"


    Su Nuan has an interview at noon, and several designers introduced by Wang Yu''an will come.


    So after leaving the store, she went to the studio.


    Shen Sichun has arrived first and is chatting with several directors who joined the company first.


    These directors were all introduced by Wang Yu''an, some of them were from other places, and some were just graduated students.After a while, a few designers came to interview.


    Su Nuan, Shen Sichun and the director in charge of personnel and public relations are responsible for the interview.


    A circle down, leaving four people.


    Even if the staff of the studio were settled down, everyone went to the meeting room to get to know each other. Su Nuan also conveyed his idea of establishing Mingxia and his expectations for future work.


    Although the official working hours are set for tomorrow, the new recruits, when Su Nuan and Shen Sichun left, did not intend to go back. Instead, they adapted to the new environment in the studio and began to work.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun are out of the building. Wang Yu''an is waiting outside.


    "Lawyer Wang, thanks to you, the establishment of the studio is so smooth. Several staff are very good." Su warm said hello to Wang Yuan, and then laughed, "to express my gratitude to you, Ming Xia Shen Shen is responsible for serving you well."


    Wang Yu''an looked at Shen Sichun, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Let''s go. I''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes."


    Shen Sichun said apologetically, "Lawyer Wang''s time is charged according to the money. Ten minutes may be more than 100000 yuan. This crime is too serious."


    Su Nuan waved to them and watched them drive away.


    This time is just lunch time. I don''t know if Huo Yanshen has eaten yet!


    Su Nuan looked up at the skyrocketing Tianyuan Building. Anyway, he had been to Tianyuan last time. Today he also went there to surprise him!


    It''s good to have a meal!


    Su Nuan went directly to Tianyuan Building. As soon as the front desk lady saw her, she immediately stood up and said, "is Mrs. Huo looking for Mr. Huo?"


    "Well, is he in the company?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s hard. I''ll go straight to him."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo."


    Su Nuan takes the elevator to the top floor. Outside the president''s office, He Fei, who has just reported his work, meets him.


    "Huo Tai..."


    Su Nuan made a silent gesture towards him, lowered his voice and pointed to the inside, "has Huo Yan had a deep lunch yet?"


    He Fei shook his head. "I have already reminded Mr. Huo twice. Mr. Huo is busy with his work and can''t afford to eat. Mrs. Huo comes just in time to remind Mr. Huo for me."


    "Then you order a meal and I''ll eat it with him."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan stealthily walks in. Huo Yanshen is looking at the documents without noticing Su Nuan''s intrusion.


    Su Nuan slowly approached his desk and walked behind him.


    Before she reached out to cover his eyes, he turned slightly, waved his long arm, took her slender waist, and then pulled hard.


    Su Nuan, who had never expected to do so, plumped directly and sat down on his lap.


    "Huo Yanshen, did you know I came in Su Nuan looked at him in a funny and angry way, "how can you get worse and worse if you don''t make a sound after knowing it?"


    Huo Yanshen''s ten fingers are rubbing around her waist, and the chair turns to make her back finger against the edge of the desk.


    "Bad?"


    "What? Don''t want to admit it? "


    "You come here, I''ll tell you..."


    his dark eyes caught two dangerous and burning lights.


    Su Nuan didn''t think too much about it. He just thought it was a good thing to listen to him admit that he was bad.


    So he bent over in high spirits and put his ears close to him.


    Who knows, he bit her earlobe, "sit tight your accusation."


    Su Nuan shivered all over her body, and an electric current passed through her blood and spread all over her body.


    She is still sluggish, Huo Yanshen has loosened his mouth, grinding in her neck.


    Su Nuan swallows and salivas, choking his face with shame, but one hand can not help hugging him, and slowly fall into the beauty of his knitting.


    Until the sound of two people''s breathing broke the usual silence in the office.


    Su Nuan just like being woken up, powerless pushed him, "Huo Yanshen, this is your office."


    Huo Yanshen stopped kissing her action, buried in her slender neck socket, stuffy voice back, "I hate this is my office."


    Listening to his childish words, Su Nuan chuckled, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Huo Yanshen looked up from her neck socket, "I asked He Fei to order a meal."


    "I''ve asked him to order it."


    Huo Yan is staring at Su Nuan deeply and his eyes are burning again.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Nuan''s scalp was numb by staring at him. He was afraid that he would kiss like that again. He was ready to escape from him.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Nuan''s running movement was stiff, "what''s good?"


    "Your studio is very close to me and I can see you anytime. Good."


    Su Nuan''s heart slipped a burst of electricity, which made her want to rely on his legs, not willing to go down.


    "I come to eat every day. If you see me every day, what if I''m bored?""Don''t look down on yourself."


    "Then answer me, what if you are tired of me one day?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s serious small appearance, Huo Yan starts eating fingers and flicks on the tip of her nose. "Sprinkle some salt on you and marinate it. It''s a good dish, not boring."


    "..."


    after a few seconds of silence, Su Nuan reacted and pinched him.


    Until he snorted, and a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead, Su Nuan stopped. She felt the change between his legs, and her face instantly turned red into a burning cloud.


    "I... I''ll go down..."


    "don''t move, let me hold it."


    Huo Yan hugged her tightly, and she shrank in his arms. She did not dare to move.


    Even so, she could feel that his change was more intense than before.


    "Huo Yanshen, or I''ll go to the rest area..."


    "what do you call me?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth. Although he said he would call his husband when no one was around, he would always call him by his name.


    "Lao... Gong..."


    "well."


    He answered dully, hugging her more tightly.


    When He Fei enters the office with the meal he has just delivered, he sees such a spicy picture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    He Fei''s appearance makes Su warm want to dig a crack in the ground.


    However, Huo Yanshen did not let her get away, still let her sit on her lap, motioning He Fei to deliver the meal.


    He Fei was hit by ten thousand points in his heart. As a single dog, he was fed a mouthful of dog food by his boss who was always abstinent.


    He Fei went out after the meal. I fed you and you fed me.


    Until there was a knock on the door of the office, Huo Yanshen thought it was He Fei and made a sound to signal people to come in.


    But the person who came in was Xu Ruqian. She was in a dilemma at the door with the document.


    Su Nuan found a chance to get up and take the food to the rest area. "You should deal with the work first, and then come to eat after that."


    Huo Yanshen''s breath is suddenly cold. He looks at Xu Ruqian, who immediately drops his head into the office and hands over the document.


    "Mr. Huo, this is the new product for the next quarter. Please have a look at it."


    Huo Yanshen took the document, but didn''t look at it. He just put it on the desk of his office. "Well, I''ll let He Fei send it to the design department after I look at it."


    Xu Ru opened his mouth shallowly and bravely replied, "Mr. Huo, Su Nuan is in competition with us now. Please put away the design draft."


    Huo Yan''s deep and sharp eye light fell on Xu Ruqian for a few seconds, slightly jaw head, which was a response.


    Xu Ruqian only felt cold sweat on his back, so he turned around and left the office without looking back.


    Huo Yanshen gets up and goes to the rest area and reaches for Su Nuan to remove the rice grains on his lips.


    "Xu Ruqian has been promoted?" Su Nuan asked casually.


    In principle, only Xu Ruqian, the designer, has no authority to submit documents to Huo Yanshen at the top level.


    "After director Fang is out, the design department needs to train another director. Director Li recommended Xu Ruqian."


    "Oh Su Nuan nodded, put the topic aside and ate it attentively.


    "What are your plans for the afternoon?"


    "Get ready to go home and sleep."


    "In the office, when I finish my work, I''ll go home together."


    Su Nuan was about to refuse, but her mobile phone rang.


    She deeply raised her mobile phone toward Huo Yan, and then connected.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for lending me that money. My father''s operation was successful. He meant to thank you in person."


    It was Huang an who called with joy in his voice.


    Su Nuan asked the address of the hospital and said he would go there immediately.


    Huang an is also her partner now, so it is proper to visit his father.


    Seeing Su Nuan leaving, Huo Yanshen''s face was cold and his mood was obviously bad.


    Su Nuan took the initiative to kiss him, and then deepened the kiss. Finally, he counterattacked him. At the end of the day, his lip was slightly swollen.


    Huo Yanshen''s mood just improved a little, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "So do you. Work and leisure should be combined. Don''t forget to eat and rest when you are busy."


    "If you worry about me, come and eat with me at noon every day."


    Su Nuan pretends that she didn''t hear. Now she is very suspicious. He asked her to come to dinner with her. After all, she ate or ate her!


    When Su Nuan takes the elevator to leave, the elevator stops on the 10th floor, and Xu Ruqian comes in.


    Perhaps it is a promotion, Xu Ruqian is much more confident than before, and his temperament has also been improved.


    "Congratulations."


    Xu Ruqian replied with a smile, "it''s your blessing. If you hadn''t told everyone in public last time that I was your classmate, director Li would not recommend me. There are too many people with qualifications than me."


    Su Nuan didn''t think her tone was strange. She only thought she was modest. "Everyone has opportunities, but it''s not everyone who can grasp the opportunities."


    "Su Nuan." Xu Ruqian suddenly called her name.


    "Well?"


    "I know you were raped five years ago... Do you hate that man?"


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, "how do you know?"


    It happened in the summer vacation. Rape was mixed with Song Ming''s death. Although she can''t remember the past, she can probably guess that she can''t contact Xu Ruqian and tell her about it after the accident.


    So, how did Xu Ruqian know?


    Xu Ru shallow pursed the lower lip, "when you committed suicide and was admitted to hospital, I happened to go to the hospital to see my relatives. I knew this accident by accident, but you can rest assured that I won''t say it out."


    Su Nuan regained consciousness, forced to smile at her, "why suddenly asked me this question?"


    "Just want to know."


    "If I knew who that man was, I would have killed him."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s strong hatred, Xu Ruqian squints. A strong idea rises in her heart.


    She is not inferior to others in everything. She just lacks opportunities.For example, who met Song Ming first, such as the hotel corridor that day, if she was walking in front of her...


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and suppressed the sudden emotion just now. When she looked at Xu Ruqian, Xu Ruqian had recovered her mind and comforted her with a smile.


    "You can come out and be happy for you. Huo always doesn''t care about your past like that and is happy for you."


    Su Nuan nodded. It happened that the first floor arrived. Xu Ruqian went to the front desk to pick up the express. She left directly.


    Huang an''s father is in Rongjin''s Hospital, and he is on the same floor with his mother song.


    Su Nuan happened to pass by song''s mother''s ward. She pushed the door in. The nurse was taking care of song''s mother. Seeing that she was here, she was busy and introduced to her the latest situation of her mother.


    "Miss Su, the patient''s fingers moved consciously yesterday, which is a good omen."


    "Have you asked the doctor? What did the doctor say


    "The doctor said it was a nerve reflex, and it was different from waking up. However, I have been a nurse for so many years, and I have also served on patients with vegetative diseases. Before that, a patient was lying for several years, and suddenly one day his fingers moved, and soon, he woke up..."


    "I''m sorry for you. Please call me whenever you have any problems."


    "It''s not hard, it should be."


    Su Nuan leaves the ward. If song''s mother can wake up, it will be a comfort to her or to Shen Sichun.


    Su''an goes to Huang''an''s father''s ward with a fruit basket. Huang''an happens to be there.


    After Huang an introduced su''an to his father, his father immediately nodded his head in gratitude.


    "I didn''t expect Huang an to meet Miss Su, who not only saved the company, but also saved my old bone."


    "Uncle Huang, you are welcome."


    "Sit down and I''ll wash the fruit." Huang an asked Su Nuan to sit down on the chair, picked a few fruits and went out.


    Su Nuan happens to be sitting next to the cupboard, where there is a picture of a woman, somewhat similar to Huang''an.


    "Is this Huang an''s mother?"


    "Yes, her mother left early."


    Su Nuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. In Huang''an''s mother''s picture, there is a silhouette of another woman. Although it is only half, she can recognize that the woman is he Yunchu.


    "Uncle Huang, who is the woman in this picture?"


    Looking at Su Nuan''s profile, Huang''s father thought about it before he said, "this is Huang''an''s mother''s friend, Miss Su knows?"


    "What''s her last name, isn''t it?"


    "It should be that mother Huang never brought her friend to me. I only met her in the hospital. Her child was born on the same day as Huang an."


    "Oh Su warm should a, but the brain is a buzzing explosion, "Uncle Huang, what did you say just now?"


    "Her child was born on the same day as Huang an."


    "If I remember correctly, Huang an is only a few months younger than me. In October, he will be twenty-four." Su Nuan paid attention to Huang''an''s information when signing the contract.


    "Yes, it will be twenty-four in a few months." Huang Fu sighed.


    Su''s warm face sank quickly.


    Five years ago, Fang Yahan hit and killed Song Ming, which was a juvenile.


    If Fang Yahan and Huang an were born on the same day, then when she had an accident five years ago, she was not a minor at all.


    Shen Sichun''s insistence on revenge is not excessive. Fang Yahan evades the criminal responsibility by faking his age, which is a great injustice to Song Ming and his mother.


    How much does Huo Yanshen know about this?


    No idea at all? Or do you know, and then conceal it for Fang Yahan?


    "Miss Su?" Huang an approached the ward with fruit. She was dazzled when she saw Su Nuan. She couldn''t help shouting at her.


    Su Nuan returned to his mind, staring at Huang Fu straightly, "where is the hospital where Huang''an was born?"


    "The mother and child hospital in Beicheng."


    "Uncle Huang, do you have anything to prove that when this woman gave birth, she was on the same day as Aunt Huang?"


    "I remember that they took photos, but I need to find out. Huang''an''s mother has been gone for five years, and I still haven''t the courage to open and see many things."


    "Five years?" Su Nuan''s eyes are wide open. Why is it another five years?


    "What? This is very important to Miss Su? "


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and nodded, "it''s very important. I hope uncle Huang can help me find out after he leaves hospital."


    "Good."


    "May I venture to ask, how does Aunt Huang get there?"


    "When I met a robber, the money was robbed, and the person was stabbed a few times. The police said that it was because of the resistance that the prisoners were provoked. Up to now, the prisoners have not been arrested."


    "Dad, you just finished the operation. Don''t think about them in advance. The bad guys will catch them one day." Huang an said a few words of comfort, and then looked at Su Nuan apologetically, "the doctor said that my father''s emotion could not be excited...""Sorry." Su Nuan apologized and stayed in the ward for a while and asked about clothing.


    When it comes to what he likes, Huang Fu''s mood soon calms down.


    After listening to his words, Su Nuan more and more firmly believes that he is looking for the right partner with the same idea.


    Back to Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen has come back.


    Two small cars stopped in the playground.


    Su Nuan has something hidden in her heart. She can''t stand up to smile on her face.


    She went to the amusement park and watched Huo Yanshen accompany the two little ones to play. She spared no effort in the funny pursuit. She couldn''t see the shadow of Huo boss any more.


    Seeing her back, Huo Yanshen didn''t know what he said. The two little ones began to play by themselves.


    He approached her and naturally put his hand around her and pulled her into his arms.


    "You..."


    "five years ago, you helped Fang Yahan avoid responsibility. Do you know that she is actually an adult?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Huo Yan looks at Su Nuan deeply, eyes Zhan Zhan Zhan, "is her age false?"


    "You don''t know?"


    He frowned and nodded


    "So she and her mother hid their age from the very beginning when they entered the Fang family. After all, he Yunchu was pregnant with Fang Yahan at the same time as aunt Fang''s missing time. If we don''t hide our age, we will tell him that he Yunchu was with Fang Haiyang before aunt Fang disappeared."


    Su Nuan narrowed her eyes and felt angry and uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Huo Yan deeply saw that she was not in the right mood, so he took her to the cane chair beside her and sat down.


    "How do you know that?"


    Su Nuan said the story of going to see Huang an''s father. At last, he sighed, "things are always so changeable. Some hidden truths always come out easily."


    When she helped Huang an, she just took a fancy to his company''s concept of garment making.


    I didn''t expect, but let the accident five years ago evade responsibility the truth, surfaced the surface.


    Huo Yanshen seems to be touched by Su Nuan''s words, and a layer of complex cold meaning quickly rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    The truth that is concealed, always can''t jump out easily?


    Then...


    "Huo Yanshen, I''m sorry, I almost suspected you just now." Su Nuan held him and apologized.


    Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand and pressed her brain on his heart. He said, "Su Nuan, no matter what happens later, you must first ask me why."


    "You mean to ask for an explanation for yourself?"


    "Well!"


    Su Nuan raised his head in his arms, staring at his sharp lower jaw like a knife, "so, do you still have something to hide from me?"


    Huo Yanshen pressed her brain back again, and her voice sank slightly, "after you are pregnant, your IQ is falling down. How can you get so high?"


    "Then you have to ask the two children in your stomach." Su Nuan sighed. She had discovered this problem for a long time, but she always committed it knowingly.


    "What are you going to do about Fang Yahan?"


    "Huang Fu has promised to find out for me the photos taken by his wife and he Yunchu after he is discharged from hospital. I want to tell Sichun about this and go to the mother and son hospital to investigate the archives."


    "The hospital won''t divulge the patient''s privacy. Do you need me to intervene?"


    "No, your work is already busy. I will deal with it by myself. Besides, there is Wang Yu''an next to Sichun. He is the most famous lawyer in Beicheng."


    Huo Yan was born with a slight jaw head.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan made an appointment with Shen Sichun.


    When she told her about Fang Yahan''s age, Shen Sichun''s face suddenly turned black.


    "I knew she had a problem. Before, I only thought that it was after the car accident that she went to make a fake age, but I didn''t expect that she lived with her false age from the beginning."


    "We don''t have evidence yet."


    "Look for evidence if there is no evidence, whether it''s Huang''an or going to the hospital..." Shen Sichun was so excited that everyone in the cafe looked over.


    Su Nuan handed her a glass of water to show her to calm down.


    "I know that you have been waiting for this matter for too long, Sichun. It''s just like I just knew my identity and tried my best to inquire everywhere, but every time I met with a wall, the same thing happened. If there was no proper reason, the hospital would not allow us to check the patient''s information."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Sichun gradually calmed down his mood.


    "What else can I do?"


    "I want to entrust Wang Yu''an. If he intervenes and re investigates the traffic accident five years ago, it should be easy to get the information from the hospital."


    "Wang Yu''an?" Shen Sichun nodded. "Yes, why didn''t I think of him?"


    "However, I''m worried that he Yunchu has erased Fang Yahan''s birth record, otherwise, Fang Yahan will not be able to live up to now at his age."


    "In any case, start the investigation from the hospital and make sure she pays for what she has done." Shen Sichun took out his mobile phone and immediately called Wang Yu''an.


    Wang Yu''an was free and arrived at the cafe half an hour later.


    In the eyes of Su Nuan and Shen Sichun, the extremely complicated thing is not difficult in his opinion.


    "I''ll take it. After the power of attorney comes out, you just need to sign it. For the rest, I will communicate with you in time after I find out the results."


    Su Nuan nodded, "there is one more thing I want to ask you. If we re-examine what happened five years ago and disturbed Fang Yahan, we still need you to hide our identity for us."


    "It should be!"


    After a few more words, Su Nuan suddenly received a call from the kindergarten, saying that it was shrimp ball hitting people.


    The director didn''t say much about the specific reasons for the beating, but let her go quickly.


    Su Nuan anxiously hung up the phone, leaving Shen Sichun to continue to communicate with Wang Yu''an, and drove to the kindergarten by himself.Today is the first day after two children leave to go to kindergarten, suddenly there is a fight, think about it.


    After su Nuan left, Rong Jin happened to enter the coffee shop.


    Shen Sichun and Wang Yu''an sit at a corner from the entrance. They can''t see Rong Jin, but Rong Jin finds them.


    The pride at the bottom of my heart starts to make trouble again. Rong Jin doesn''t disturb Shen Sichun, so she sits down on the other side of the corner and sends a message to Yi Huan to cancel the meeting.


    Wang Yu''an looked at Shen Sichun''s bewildered appearance and sighed, "I know that you grew up in the Song family and have deep feelings with them. I also understand that after that, you humiliated yourself and approached Rongjin."


    "You know it all?" Shen Sichun returns to his mind and looks at Yu''an, the king of the eye.


    "You need money, you need to get close to their circle. Rongjin is really a good floating board. You can catch it." Wang Yu''an smiles at Shen Sichun, but it''s not ridicule and sarcasm, but comfort, "everyone will make such a choice. You''re not unbearable because of this kind of thing. The past has passed. What''s important is what kind of you you you will be in the future."


    "Well." Shen Sichun''s heart is warm. Although Su Nuan often tells her this, Wang Yu''an gives her a different feeling.


    "Sichun, do you want to think about me? When I saw you for the first time after you went back to the Shen family, I actually had a lot of affection for you. During that time, I often went to the Shen family, but I found that you had a lot of resistance to the Shen family. Basically, you would not show up in the Shen family. Later, the good feeling gradually subsided, until I saw you again not long ago. "


    Shen Sichun''s cheeks are inexplicably hot. Facing Wang Yu''an''s sudden confession, she is obviously at a loss.


    She left Rong Jin, but she was not ready to start a new relationship.


    Different from her appearance of sexiness and extroversion, she is very sensitive in her heart. For the years she spent with Rong Jin, she is very critical and defines herself as a person who is not worth being loved.


    Wang Yu''an sees Shen Sichun drooping his head and pauses for a moment without forcing her.


    "Glad to see you again, Sichun,


    SHEN Sichun is still running away.


    Wang Yu''an got up and said, "well, I''ll go back to prepare for the investigation."


    "Thank you."


    "Wait for the good news."


    "Good."


    When Wang Yu''an left, Rong Jin put up the menu to block herself.


    It was not until Wang Yu''an got out of the coffee shop that he got up and went to Shen Sichun''s table.


    Shen Sichun looked at her coldly, "you..."


    Rong Jin looked at her coldly, "who did you want to get close to when you were willing to follow me


    Shen Sichun tightens the ten fingers hanging under the table. Unexpectedly, Rongjin knows about it.


    She was silent for a few seconds, and then provoked a sexy smile. "Of course, it''s close to Huo Yanshen, who has a higher status than you. People always want to look up from a high place. You are the same. You gave me up and chose Yi Huan. Don''t you want the Rong family to go to a higher level?"


    "You compare me to you? Do you deserve it? "


    Rongjin eyes light gradually cold, eyes with anger.


    Shen Sichun chuckled, "I know I don''t deserve it, but rongshao knows it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m over with you, and I''m not going to go where you are, but you don''t seem to want to abide by it."


    Rongjin was choked by Shen Sichun, and said, "do you dare to stick gold on your face? I''m pestering you? "


    "What is Rong Shao doing now?"


    Rong Jin swallowing saliva, has never been a woman, dare to use this attitude to him.


    Not a woman dare to ignore him to this extent!


    From the very beginning, he knew that she followed him because of money power, but he never knew that she had other purposes besides money power.


    I think that he Rongjin galloped in the upper class of Beicheng for many years, but he was actually used by a woman without knowing it. This kind of shame is disturbing and angry when you think about it.


    "I came here to tell you that people like Wang Yu''an who eat with one mouth can''t satisfy you."


    Shen Sichun raised her hair and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think everyone is like you? Is it fun to satisfy women? "


    "Now satirize me? Have you ever thought about how you look in bed when I satisfy you? "


    Shen Sichun pursed her lower lip, and her smile was stiff.


    "Rong Jin, do you have to do this?"


    Rong Jin pick eyebrows, no words, secretly happy, finally in front of this woman to pull back a game.


    "We are over, you have your Yi Huan, I have my life, you can allow yourself to start afresh, Why drag me into the past and not let me earn it?"


    Shen Sichun is hard to be soft. Rong Jin''s joy just now disappeared.


    Shen Sichun drinks a glass of water. When he puts it down again, he takes his bag and gets up to go.


    She just stood up, Rongjin has been across the table, ready to buckle her wrist."What do you do?" Shen Sichun glared at Rongjin, "are you finished?"


    "Tell me, who are you willing to approach my true purpose?"


    "Huo Yan Shen."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I have said, if you don''t believe it, what else can I do?" Shen Sichun is angry at Rong Jin''s Rogue behavior.


    "Little Sisi, I''ll find out. If I know you lied to me, I''ll let you suffer from it."


    Rong Jin finally releases her hand. Shen Sichun holds her painful wrist and stares at Rongjin.


    "Rongjin, you are going to be engaged. In the past, no matter what I am approaching you for, it is the past. I ask you to let me go."


    Rong Jin suddenly laughed, "want me to let you go, otherwise, you fall in love with me first? I''m the most annoying woman''s heart...


    I''m the most annoying woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Shen Sichun is speechless.


    Rong Jin''s smile became colder and colder. "I can see that you don''t like Lawyer Wang, Shen Sichun. Who did you give your sincerity to?"


    Shen Sichun glared at Rongjin fiercely, "it has nothing to do with you anyway."


    Things have become like this, she broke the pot, do not intend to continue with Rong Jin hypocritical performance.


    If there are too many performances, Rongjin will be even more entangled with Ben Gali.


    Her heart, even she did not know how many years had disappeared.


    Shen Sichun left.


    Rong Jin looked at her back, pupil slightly shrink.


    This woman makes him more and more interested, but if he is separated, how can he drag her back?


    Over the years, he has never been so keen to get a woman''s heart.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan goes to kindergarten.


    In the director''s office, small glutinous rice obviously just cried, red eyes, wronged bala.


    Shrimp ball tightly clenched his fist in front of her.


    "I said, you two children, are there people who have no one to support? If you have money to go to this kind of kindergarten, how can you not understand the basic moral etiquette? You see for yourself, what kind of beating my son? Small wild species. "


    "Mrs. Ma, they..."


    "what are they?" Mrs. Ma coldly stares at the head of the kindergarten. "I heard that your kindergarten is the best in the whole North City, so I can trust to send the children here. Who knows what happened on the first day? How do you do this principal


    "We didn''t push him." The shrimp balls burst out.


    "Shut up, adults talk, how can your children interrupt? There''s no tutor. "


    "You''d better take it back, please." When Su Nuan entered the park, he heard such an insulting remark.


    Small shrimp ball to see Mommy, mood is obviously a loose, with the small glutinous rice together called out, "Mommy."


    "Good." Su Nuan squats down and kisses them, only to find that their little caps are missing. Their bald heads are exposed outside. With the red rims around their eyes, they look like two poor people.


    "Miss Su, you''re here. It''s like this..."


    before the director''s words were opened, Mrs. Ma over there had already snorted coldly and interrupted the gardener''s words.


    "Are you the mother of two? Your children pushed my son and made him fall like this. What are they, as far as you are concerned, they are not wild without family education


    The gardener wiped a cold sweat.


    Two children are just Huo Yanshen''s children, others don''t know, but she knows it clearly.


    But Mrs. Ma has just come from the capital and is the daughter-in-law of the famous Ma family in the whole country. Compared with the Huo family, Mrs. Ma doesn''t give a cent, so she doesn''t take other people seriously.


    Su Nuan looked at the boy beside Mrs. ma. His forehead was swollen and his face was bruised. It was like something happened after he fell down.


    She looked at the shrimp. "What''s going on?"


    "Mummy, we didn''t push him. He fell down and hit the toy."


    "Nonsense, my son never lies. He said you two pushed it, so you two pushed it." Mrs. Ma retorted sharply and added, "wild seed is wild seed."


    "Please keep your mouth clean. I only gave birth to the two children. They also have fathers. Who says they are wild?"


    "The second marriage can be so justifiable, Miss Su? I just visited Mrs. Huo a few days ago, and I heard of your brilliant deeds. You took two small wild species to pester Mr. Huo. It''s really dark. " Mrs. Ma''s eyes were full of satire at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. It turns out that this woman has friendship with Huo Yanshen''s mother. No wonder she is so fearless.


    "Mummy, he took off the hats of my sister and I first, and then laughed at us. We didn''t fight back. It was really he who tripped and fell like this." Shrimp ball explained another sentence.


    Su Nuan gave him a comforting smile and said, "well, Mommy believes you."


    Comfort two small, she just looked at a face uneasy gardener, "game room should have monitoring?"


    "Yes, it has already been adjusted."


    Speaking, two small class of teachers in a hurry to come, "director, the monitoring screen has been cut down."


    "As long as it is proved that my son was pushed by two wild animals, Miss Su, you should be ready to kowtow and apologize."


    The gardener inserts the U disk into the computer. As soon as the monitoring screen appears, it is Mrs. Ma''s son grabbing the hats of the two little ones and laughs at them rudely.


    Su Nuan squinted at Mrs. Ma and found that she not only did not regret, but also touched her son''s head, as if to praise him for his good work.


    Br >


    , the picture of two little boys who stumbled over and didn''t move is the picture of two little boys who fall down and don''t move quickly.The director turned off the monitor and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Ma''s face was a little stiff, but she still didn''t blame her son for lying.


    Su Nuan looked at the little boy. "In the video just now, you also saw that you behaved impolitely to your classmates. You should realize your mistakes, apologize to them, and then play together."


    The little boy mumbled his lips. As soon as he wanted to say something, Mrs. Ma pulled him behind him.


    "It''s not up to you to teach my son."


    "If you do something wrong, you need to teach me how to apologize? Not everyone can do it? "


    Mrs. Ma choked and was speechless.


    That''s what she did to the two little ones just now. Now Su Nuan has returned all of them.


    "Maybe you only need to teach your son two small things to be happy, but you only need to take care of the small things, but you only need to take care of the small things in the world


    "You..."


    "two little ones, if your classmate apologizes, will you forgive him? And then play with him? "


    "Yes." The two little ones answered in unison.


    The little boy blushed and stood out from behind his mother. "I''m sorry, this is the first time I saw a kid with a bald head, so I thought it was fun."


    "It doesn''t matter." The two children only got an apology, and they were in a good mood.


    "Your hat is broken. I''ll give you a new one tomorrow."


    "Let''s play together." The little glutinous rice looked at the little boy, touched his little bald head, and said, "in fact, because I was sick, I just picked my bald head. My brother was afraid that I was afraid of being alone, so he also picked my bald head with me. So, if you want to laugh, laugh at me, don''t laugh at my brother."


    The little boy''s face turned redder.


    Three children were taken to the playroom by the teacher.


    Mrs. Ma stood awkwardly in the same place. Su Nuan didn''t say anything. She said hello to the gardener and left.


    She was about to get on the bus when Mrs. Ma stopped her from behind.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Nuan turned around and looked at Mrs. Ma who was approaching. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, it was I who made such a fuss, and I''m sorry."


    "No, they''re not upset because you say they''re wild because they know they''re not."


    Speaking of, such a character is particularly Zheng, it is really inexplicable with Huo Yan deep like.


    As long as we are firm, we will not waver because of what others say.


    "My sister-in-law is Mrs. Rong. I lost my last dinner in Meijia. This time I come to Beicheng to deal with her affairs."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. "How''s Mrs. Rong?"


    "A divorce lawsuit is being prepared." When Mrs. Ma said about it, she had no emotional ups and downs. "Listen to her, your design is very good."


    "This is an invitation letter. My store will open this Sunday. If you are still in Beicheng at that time, you are welcome to come."


    Su Nuan just politely gave the invitation to Mrs. Ma, but she didn''t want to. Mrs. Ma took it seriously.


    "Yes, certainly."


    After leaving kindergarten, Su Nuan went to the studio, and then took several designers to the factory in Huang''an.


    In addition to looking at the progress, it also allows designers to understand the operation of the factory, which will be helpful for future design.


    After a few days'' work, the studio was on the right track and the decoration of the store was completed.


    The new store manager and shopping guide have some superficial design knowledge, so that they can be more convincing when introducing to customers.


    In addition to the private size requirements, they are also competent.


    On Saturday, Fang Yahan''s mood was not the same.


    It''s just that when you look at Su Nuan, it''s colder and darker.


    Finished garment production.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun go backstage to change clothes.


    Because the theme of this issue is related to chiffon, Su Nuan is very careful, for fear that something goes wrong and the ready-made clothes will be cut off.


    "Su Nuan, do you think I can do this?" Shen Sichun put on the accessories and turned around to show Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan gave a thumbs up. "Good, almost ready. Let''s go out."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan follows, finishing Shen Sichun''s skirt.


    Shen Sichun is ahead.


    The whole lounge was full of people shaking and busy.


    Models and designers are communicating.


    Su Nuan helps Shen Sichun straighten the back, and his half bowed waist straightens up.


    However, Xu Ruqian, who was following her, didn''t notice that she suddenly stopped because she was too close. When she bypassed Su Nuan, she twisted her feet and rushed to Shen Sichun in front of her.She was holding a necklace with a sharp angle in her hand. When she fell down, the necklace scratched down on Shen Sichun''s chiffon skirt.


    The creaking sound was buried by human voice, but it made Su Nuan tremble.


    Bang!


    Xu Ruqian fell to the ground.


    Shen Sichun''s ready-made clothes were also destroyed.


    It''s not easy to cover up the thread.


    "Ah Xu Ruqian got up and looked at the accident caused by herself. She was also stunned. It took a long time for her to recover. "Su Nuan, what should I do? I didn''t mean to. You suddenly stopped. I wanted to avoid you...


    SHEN Sichun also looked back at the back of her skirt. The hook thread was too strong, and the bottom of her inside was exposed.


    Su Nuan bit his lips and stepped forward.


    However, the field affairs has begun to count down, "hurry up, hurry up, there are still 30 seconds left, all in place..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    The situation of ready-made clothes is very bad, and there is no time for Su Nuan to find a way.


    There are not many things you can use on your hand. The longer the eye mark is, the more ugly it is.


    Su Nuan sipped her lips and stood at the first place with Shen Sichun.


    She suddenly took down Shen Sichun''s necklace when she was still counting down. She drew the whole skirt according to the place where the silk was hooked.


    The whole skirt, exudes a kind of half opaque hazy beauty, and Shen Sichun sexy body together, unspeakable bright.


    Shen Sichun''s eyes brightened. "Yes, Su Nuan. In this way, it''s even more special than just now."


    Xu Ruqian is still sorry to stand next to Su Nuan. Seeing her in a limited time, she has completely remedied her skirt. A trace of emotion quickly flits across her eyes, and then she recovers as usual.


    "I''m really sorry, but I feel a little better when the skirt can be saved."


    Su Nuan remembers Xu Ruqian. She was just trying to save her skirt, but she was a little ignored.


    She turned to her with a smile. "It''s OK. It looks like the skirt has more artistic conception than before."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my position first."


    Xu Ruqian leaves and Su Nuan puts the necklace on again for Shen Sichun.


    The countdown to the event is over. They smile at each other, cheer each other up, and then start to appear.


    Su Nuan is behind the scenes, watching Shen Sichun walk particularly enchanting. The audience at the scene also saw that the skirt was somewhat different, but no one said that it was not good. The eyes staring at the skirt were even hotter.


    In the end, it was a success.


    Huo Yan takes Su Nuan and leaves. Shen Sichun drives away by himself.


    Xu Ruqian stood in front of the glass window, looking at the scenery outside, his fists clenched slightly.


    She was so absorbed that even Fang Yahan didn''t notice.


    "Xu design."


    Xu Ruqian looked back at Fang Yahan. The mood on his face had been cleaned up. "Is there something wrong with the president Fang?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think that the place you''re standing in has a very good view." Fang Yahan smiles gracefully and stands side by side with Xu Ruqian, "I hear you''ve replaced my cousin''s position now?"


    Xu Ruqian superficial nothing, but the bottom of his heart began to guard against, "this is the arrangement of general Huo."


    "Now he has only Su Nuan in his heart. Even if you are su Nuan''s classmate, you are also exposed to this light." Fang Yahan snorted a voice from his nose contemptuously, "however, I''m just a little curious. You and Su Nuan are classmates, why do you want to deliberately hook up her ready-made clothes?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ruqian immediately tilts his head and stares at Fang Yahan.


    But Fang Yahan did not look at her, still looking at the scenery out of the glass window.


    "Unfortunately, I happened to pass by the lounge and saw the scene where you fell down. You stepped on your skirt yourself, didn''t you?"


    Xu Ruqian clenched his fist again, "director Fang, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it." Fang Yahan took back his sight and looked at Xu Ruan''s cold eyes. "Like you, I don''t want Su Nuan to be good. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You and I should be friends in this sense."


    "Chairman Fang is the daughter of Fang''s family. What am I?"


    "That''s how you belittle yourself." Fang Yahan especially enjoyed the feeling of being elevated. Although she said comforting words on her mouth, the corners of her eyes were slightly cocked, showing her unique identity and dignity.


    "Since chairman Fang has seen through me and doesn''t want to expose me, why do you come to me to say these words?"


    "Make a friend."


    Xu Ru pursed her lips.


    Fang Yahan smiles and raises his feet to leave.


    She just can''t see Su warm good, anyone want to let Su warm bad, will let her feel comfortable.


    "Presided over by Fang." Xu Ruqian suddenly opened his mouth and stopped her.


    "Well?"


    "You''d better be careful of Shen Sichun."


    "Well?"


    "Five years ago, she came back to take revenge on you."


    As soon as he heard the word "traffic accident", Fang Yahan''s elegant temperament suddenly disappeared. The whole figure was splashed with cold water and stood in the same place, shivering.


    She suddenly remembered Shen Sichun''s look at her and Su Nuan''s "murderer" full of hatred.


    Is...


    "what do you say? Say it again Fang Yahan walks to Xu Ruqian in disorder and stares at her, word by word.


    "In the traffic accident five years ago, the deceased was Song Ming, and Shen Sichun''s original name was Song Si."


    "She... They..."


    "and Su Nuan, who is Song Ming''s girlfriend and an orphan of the Song family''s daughter-in-law."


    "So..." so she didn''t like Yan Shen brother at all. She approached him just to revenge herself?


    Fang Yahan''s whole body fine fetus is beating, this discovery, let her excited, let her can''t wait to find Huo Yanshen to explain clearly."That''s all I know." Xu Ru buries his head shallowly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Fang Yahan stepped on high heels and turned away.


    After Fang Yahan walked out of a road, Xu Ruqian raised his head and looked at the back of her leaving. The corners of her lips picked up a radian.


    Then she looked out of the window again, as if she had never noticed what had happened.


    After leaving the studio, Su Nuan takes Huo Yanshen to the studio.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of the store ribbon cutting, there are a lot of miscellaneous things to deal with.


    When people in the studio saw Huo Yanshen, they all looked at them with wide eyes.


    Although some people have heard the rumor, it will be very shocking if you really believe what you see.


    Su Nuan glanced at Huo Yanshen, who was too cold to say hello, and laughed at everyone. "This is... This is another shareholder of the company. I believe you all know it."


    Everyone clapped with excitement, but they didn''t break through Su Nuan''s "outsider" introduction.


    Su Nuan quickly drags Huo Yanshen to the office. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen is like a piece of iron, and the pestle is still in place. No matter how she drags it, she can''t pull it away.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Nuan looked up at him.


    What''s this guy...


    starting to smoke again?


    "Just shareholders?" Huo Yanshen''s rhetorical questions were tremendously cold.


    Su Nuan swallows saliva, lowered the voice to return a sentence, "what''s wrong with the shareholder''s identity?"


    "I''m out of your reach?"


    "Ah?"


    She didn''t introduce him to be his own man. She felt uncomfortable and uninteresting.


    This man, should not be even this kind of trivial matter also want to haggle over?


    It''s just a title...


    she really underestimated Huo Yanshen''s action ability. After seeing that she didn''t have any response and remedial measures, Huo Yanshen directly took her waist, looked around the collective office and spoke faintly.


    "My wife is thin skinned. She said a word less. I am not only a shareholder, but also a man."


    By Huo Yan deep handsome face of the fans sister, immediately covered his face, heart rate accelerated.


    The envy of Su is called boss.


    Huo Yanshen finished, and then took the initiative to take Su Nuan to the office.


    Su Nuan is still wandering. She listened to him for the first time.


    Although it was very simple, her face was still as hot as a stove, her small heart pounded, and all kinds of excitement and excitement.


    No wonder when she first opened her mouth to call her husband, he tirelessly let her cry again and again.


    Two people into the office, the door closed, Huo Yanshen immediately sealed her mouth.


    Punitive kiss after a long time, just do not give up the release, "next time if you dare to introduce me so outsider, you look good."


    "But I didn''t say anything. You are the shareholder of the company."


    Su Nuan also said, seeing that his face had changed again, she had to seal her mouth again.


    She quickly covered her mouth, buzzing and buzzing, "don''t make any noise, tomorrow is the ribbon cutting, I have a lot of things to do."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen found his own seat and sat down.


    Seeing that he was honest, Su Nuan went back to his desk and sat down.


    When Shen Sichun is busy with the store, she needs to contact tomorrow''s red carpet guests and confirm other matters.


    Huo Yanshen sits on the sofa and looks at Su Nuan. He dials one phone after another.


    He can''t help but reflect, let his woman so tired, really good?


    But this is her favorite career. If he interferes, she can''t hate him all her life?


    What else can I do? Their own women, do not give up also want to let go.


    After confirming the itinerary of the guests, Su Nuan finished his work and held a short meeting with the staff outside.


    After the meeting, she habitually went out, ready to go to the store to see the situation.


    Out of the door to remember, her husband is still in the office, seems to have been thrown behind her.


    She returned to the office, looking at the patient sitting on the sofa waiting for the man, can not help but get up to embrace, kiss and kiss.


    Such a handsome man, she just forgot?


    I feel a little sorry for him.


    Huo Yanshen enjoyed watching Su Nuan kiss her actively. Until she finished, he sealed her lips and didn''t move. He just said in a hoarse voice, "the time limit of three months is approaching..."


    "..."


    "I can endure such a long time. When it comes, I can''t escape or refuse."


    He half threatened and half pitiful words, let her subconsciously embrace him.


    "Well."


    Although he never said clearly that he had prepared her long enough, so long that even she was looking forward to the end of the three-month period.Huo Yan''s deep and cold eyebrows and eyes, too quickly floating up a layer of indulgence and indulgence, "do you want to hold me like this all the time? Or is there still work to be done? "


    Su warm red face let go, "still need to go to the store."


    "Well."


    He got up and took her hand and left the studio together.


    The staff of the studio are all staring at the hands tightly held by the two people. They work overtime on weekends and are forced to eat dog food. This taste...


    when they go to the store, Shen Sichun looks at them, and the situation there is no problem.


    All we have to do is cut the ribbon tomorrow.


    Because of the communication with the program group, at the end of tonight''s program, we will do a publicity for Mingxia''s opening.


    Please bring your own red carpet.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan got up early and came to the store.


    Because the two little ones haven''t woken up yet, she asks Huo Yan to go deep and bring the two little ones together.


    When Su Nuan arrived at the store, only Shen Sichun arrived in addition to a few staff who arranged the red carpet scene.


    Holding coffee, they sat on the steps of the store, looking at the new life to be launched. They could not help but smile at each other. Although they did not say anything, they saw hope in each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    As the sun rose slowly, the red carpet was finally finished.


    Shen Sichun went to buy breakfast and gave it to the hard-working staff. Then he went back to the steps and ate with Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan''s early pregnancy reaction has completely disappeared. She is much happier than when she was pregnant with two babies.


    Slowly, pedestrians began to appear on the street, as well as some fans of su''an and Shen Sichun, holding slogans early in the morning.


    Su Nuan loved them and asked them to sit down first, but they were in high spirits and had to go around to publicize the industry.


    By ten o''clock, there were many people waiting, and there was still an hour left for the opening ceremony.


    The etiquette team arrived first, and they are installing audio equipment.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun checked the situation in the store again. They were preparing to hold a short meeting for the shop assistants. Suddenly, several people came in from outside.


    "Who is Su Nuan?"


    "I am." Su Nuan hurriedly welcomed him, "excuse me, are you...


    " we have received a report that there are fire hazards in the store decoration. " The leading man handed a document to Su Nuan. "We need to check it again."


    "We reported it to you during the decoration period."


    "But now there are reports and we need to re-examine them."


    "We have an hour to cut the ribbon. How long does it take to check?" Su is in a hurry.


    "For half an hour, we try not to damage the existing furnishings in the store."


    "Good."


    Shen Sichao''s people are staring at these people and checking them out? Who would it be? "


    "This matter will be investigated after today''s past. I just hope there is no problem." Su Nuan pursed her lips and was still worried.


    If there is a report, if there is no problem, then that person''s report will become meaningless.


    Is...


    just as Su Nuan squinted, a state affairs office that was checking inside suddenly said, "head, there is a problem here."


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun smell the sound and walk over and look at the place the man points to. They don''t understand.


    After a few eyes, the leading man turned seriously and faced Su Nuan, "this position is decorated with combustible materials. Su Nuan, you need to stop business, renovate and report again."


    "What?" Su Nuan bit his lower lip forcefully, "why didn''t you see that there was something wrong with this place when you checked and accepted it at the beginning?"


    "If you look at the file, it''s clear that this place is not combustible material, but you are using combustible material now."


    Su Nuan took over the documents in the man''s hand and read them again. All the fire fighting materials were prepared by the decoration company. Is it...


    "could it be the decoration company''s problem?"


    "No matter who''s the problem, if there is a fire hazard in the store, it''s definitely impossible to open the door to meet the guests. You should clear the fire hazard in the store again within 30 days, and then report again. After the inspection, you can open the business. If you don''t do so, we have the right to affix a seal to your store and impose a fine."


    Su Nuan was so anxious that he was sweating. He went around with the man to see if he could get through the day.


    But men never let go.


    Seeing that the opening time is approaching, models of all sizes have rushed to come, and the volunteers and guests waiting for the opening ceremony are all in place, and a lot of reporters have come.


    At this juncture, something like this happened...


    SHEN Sichun helped Su Nuan, who was tottering, to take her place and deal with men.


    The man was already impatient. Wang Yu''an entered the store and asked for the reason. He sent away several people who checked the fire control. Then he shook his head at them.


    "If this happens, there is no room for maneuver. The store can''t be opened. See if there is any other way."


    Su Nuan looked at the bustle outside. The red carpet and the stage had been set up, and almost all the people who should have come had arrived.


    If the store is not allowed to open, it will mean that the market will be very hot today.


    "Su Nuan, what''s the matter?" Huo Yanshen appeared with two little ones. After seeing Su Nuan''s eyes slightly red, his whole body''s iceberg momentum began to have the posture to attack again.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan''s grievance seems to have been released. Her eyes are more red than just now, but she holds on to her emotions and says what happened just now.


    Huo Yan deep frown, a few seconds later raised eyebrows, "things are not bad."


    "Why not bad?"


    "Although the store can''t open the door to meet customers, and the venue will be scattered after it is busy, as long as the atmosphere is good, the curiosity of all people will be aroused, and they will not be afraid that their enthusiasm for entering the store will be reduced."


    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s words, Su Nuan seems to have grasped that essence.


    Now the only way to remedy it is to have a sense of expectation and curiosity.


    "Sichun, how many models have we invited?""Six."


    "With your words, it''s seven. If you want to go around and cooperate with the host, you can show all the clothes in the store?"


    "It should be."


    Su Nuan was sorry to pinch the face of two small, "you first with Daddy, mummy to busy."


    "If you have any questions, please come and ask me at any time, and I will take care of the two little ones." Huo Yanshen has some taste. Su Nuan just pinches the faces of the two little ones, but he doesn''t have any expression.


    His thoughts are still swirling in his mind. Su Nuan has already hooked his neck and kissed him on tiptoe.


    "After the smooth end of today''s event, we must greatly reward you. Without you, I may be too flustered to control the next scene."


    "I''ll wait." Simple three words, but let his eyebrows dyed with a layer of smile.


    Su Nuan releases him and greets Shen Sichun. He goes out to discuss with the host and several models who have just arrived.


    After arranging all the affairs, several reporters got involved.


    "Su design, is there something wrong with the store? Some of the people who just went in seem to have come from the fire station. "


    "Su design, today''s opening ribbon cutting, will it continue as usual?"


    Su Nuan raised a just smile and faced the microphone handed over. On her face, there was no trace of panic.


    "Today''s opening ribbon cutting is going on as usual. We don''t have to guess other things. We will know what the situation is in a moment. It''s hard."


    After replying, Su Nuan colludes with several designers to let them move quickly when the model changes clothes, but not panic.


    It''s time to open.


    A few red flow florets get off the red carpet and wear clothes that can represent Mingxia style. They slowly walk through the red carpet and leave their signatures at the desk.


    With the arrival of the guests, specially came to support their own family love beans fans, screaming.


    At the end of the red carpet session, a few flowers were sitting in the audience. They were very good at hosting the ceremony. They put a lot of effort into the lines. They set off the atmosphere and increase the sense of mystery that Su Nuan wanted him to do.


    With several models on stage one by one, Mingxia finally opened the curtain in front of everyone.


    Su Nuan standing below, watching her efforts over the years finally bloom on the stage, she can''t help feeling a little tearful.


    "Su Nuan, it will get better and better."


    After the model showed all the clothes in the store, the venue was completely ignited.


    Everyone was interested in clothes, so when the host mentioned that the store would open another day, there was no feeling of disgust or indifference on everyone''s faces. On the contrary, they were full of high emotions. They were very curious and expectant about the mysterious summer and how many new products had not been displayed.


    In the final ribbon cutting, Su Nuan and Shen Sichun both came to the stage and stood together with several flow florets to officially announce the establishment of Mingxia and the existence of stores.


    In the next reporter''s question time, several flow florets were ignored, and reporters pointed the microphone at Su Nuan one after another.


    "Su design, the store can''t be opened, isn''t it set up originally?"


    "The opening of the new store has been in danger. Although it has passed, it does not indicate that the beginning is not smooth?"


    "It''s said that Mingxia is not only going to take the middle and low-end routes, but also has a private appointment. I''d like to ask Su design. Is there anyone on the scene willing to make a private decision on Mingxia?"


    As soon as the reporter finished asking questions, a voice came up at the scene.


    "Is Mingxia going to take the private deal now?"


    The reporter who asked the question felt that he was beaten in the face. All the people heard and looked in the past. The speaker was Mrs. Ma, a woman who had had conflicts with Su Nuan in kindergarten.


    She was all dressed up and seemed to have just arrived.


    Su Nuan didn''t know what she was coming for, but she said, "well, you can pick it up."


    There are many people who don''t know Mrs. Ma on the field. She reports to her home in no time. "When I go back to Beijing, I will introduce you to all the women of Ma family. I believe they will like your design just like me."


    This time, heard the two words of Ma Jia, a small climax appeared on the field.


    "She''s the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ma family. I''ve seen her in the news."


    "I didn''t expect that even Mrs. Ma likes Mingxia."


    The people were still talking, and another voice came up.


    "I want to make it private, too."


    It was Gu Meijia. She was very dusty. Her skin was tanned a lot, but she showed a more healthy beauty.


    "Oh, my God, even the founders of Meijia have come to set a ceremony for the summer."


    Gu Meijia stepped forward and hugged Su Nuan. "I came back late, but I finally caught up with her."


    "If you look like this, you can imagine that my little brother must be darker."


    Gu Meijia smile, "you first busy, a moment in private to talk about other things."


    "Good."


    With Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Gu Meijia''s calendar, other guests, as well as a few flowered flowers, all showed their interest in Mingxia and followed the designer to measure the size on the spot.At the moment, Xia Zhongming''s fans are expected to wear their own low-end clothes.


    Anyway, I don''t have the money to wear the same clothes as Aidou, but it''s also a matter of honor to wear the same brand.


    For a while, the wind of Ming Xia was blowing in Beicheng.


    Fang Yahan never got off the bus. Her car was parked very close to the opening platform of Mingxia. Seeing that the venue didn''t get out of control, it set off an unprecedented heat. Her hands were tightly holding the steering wheel, and she was shaking with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Fang Yahan is about to call Huo Yanshen. He can''t help but tell him everything about Su Nuan.


    Then, before her phone was dialed, her cell phone rang.


    "Mom..."


    "Yahan, has anyone come to you to ask you something recently He Yunchu''s tone is very anxious.


    "Well?"


    "Some people went to the hospital to investigate the information these days, but fortunately, this matter was stopped by my people."


    "What information?"


    "Of course, it''s your birth data. It''s related to the traffic accident five years ago. Once it''s confirmed that your birth data was false, you should bear the responsibility five years ago."


    "What?" Fang Yahan shook his hand and almost didn''t throw the mobile phone out. "Who is it?"


    "I only know that someone has entrusted Wang Yu''an and Wang counsel. The people behind him have not been found out for the time being."


    "Don''t look it up. I know who it is." Fang Yahan did not wait for he Yunchu to ask again. He took the lead to hang up the phone, and with a pair of eyes, he was staring at Shen Sichun not far away. There, Wang Yu''an stood beside Shen Sichun...


    after finishing the business of cutting ribbon, Su Nuan said that he was tired and paralyzed.


    Shen Sichun insists that she should stay and clean up by herself and let her, who is pregnant, go home and have a rest.


    In addition, there is Huo Yan''s eyes, and her anger is flashing in her cold eyes. She is afraid that he will not be happy. She will lift Mingxia''s store directly. She can only promise to come down and follow him home.


    Gu Meijia also has other things to deal with. She makes an appointment with Su Nuan about other meeting times and then leaves.


    Back in Nanyuan, Su Nuan lies directly in bed and falls asleep in a few minutes.


    Wake up again, her side already had many Huo Yan deep.


    He was half on his side, his head on one hand, the other on her waist and his fingertips rubbing back and forth.


    Su Nuan was used to his intimacy. After opening his eyes, he took the initiative to drill into his arms. Like a child, he arched in his heart, "is it already at night?"


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply felt her action. As soon as her body was tight, the flame that had just been pressed down began to turn outward.


    Since he came to watch her sleep, he wanted to eat her, chewed her, had better rub her into his body, never separate.


    But her slightly raised abdomen reminded him that he needed to endure a few more days.


    Who knows, just now the rational pressure down the impulse, only by her active embrace, immediately break the merit, no longer can be like just as rational.


    "Su Nuan..." Huo Yan''s voice was dry and dumb, showing helplessness.


    Su Nuan was stiff all over. Most of her body was leaning against him now. What had happened to him made her feel it clearly.


    "I''ll take a bath and go down to make food for you. Think about what you want first."


    Su Nuan raised his head in his arms and looked at his uncomfortable appearance. He could not help reaching out and hugging him, "don''t go."


    "Well?"


    "We..." Su Nuan''s blush was not decent. Those shameful words choked in her throat and could not say it.


    The appearance of her red face made his cold eyes begin to show a kind of fishy red color.


    Staring at her is like staring at a delicious cake.


    "Sunuan, don''t make any noise." If it goes on, he may not be able to bear it any longer.


    "I didn''t make a scene." Su Nuan hummed back.


    Huo Yanshen just thought that she was trying to embarrass him. She couldn''t help laughing. She reached out to break her hand and prepared to take a cold bath in the bathroom.


    Su Nuan is so depressed that she has already hinted that the man still wants to go to the bathroom?


    Is it true that if she wants to be more active, he will not keep his three-month deadline?


    Seeing that he was about to get up, she rushed directly up and sealed his lips.


    He usually kisses her, but she seldom kisses him deeply.


    In the real implementation, her action is as raw as ever, just like a beginner. She tries to touch his lips and then rushes in to absorb his cool breath.


    His breath was aggravated by her kiss, and he tried to push her hand away, gradually becoming tight.


    A turn over, he turned passive into active, trapped her under the body.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Husband, why don''t you be gentle?"


    Su Nuan said this shameful words, her cheeks completely burned into red clouds, she has been frank enough, look at him endure, she is really distressed.


    In the room, the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Huo said deeply that he had used his greatest patience in his life to her. But after listening to what she had just said, the greatest patience had become a bubble.


    "Husband..."


    before she finished her words, he accurately blocked her lips.


    The scarlet in his black eyes has reached a point that can not be controlled. With the sound of clothes landing, the last nerve in his mind is completely broken, bit by bit, integrating her into his own life.I don''t know how much.


    Huo Yan hugs her with deep satisfaction, and can''t believe that everything just happened is true.


    Although he is as light as possible, but such a long time of forbearance, or let him unconsciously deepen.


    "How are you? Children... "


    " OK! " Su warm soft answer, put their own face in his heart, dry dare not look at him.


    She thought it would be very difficult for her to break through this last step, but he just coaxed her patiently, waiting for her to adapt, and let her completely forget those stains in the past.


    This man in the north city does not care, why don''t she carry that little affectation, push him away? Make yourself unhappy?


    "Su Nuan, never leave me again."


    Although I don''t understand why he would say such sensational and slightly worried words at this time, she still nodded and agreed.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll be with you all my life."


    "Well."


    In order to avoid asking for more, Huo Yanshen gets up to wash.


    Just stepped out of bed, he suddenly looked back at Su Nuan who was still hiding in the quilt, "together?"


    "No Su Nuan quickly wrapped herself up in the quilt. She still has a pain in her waist. If she washes it together, she may have to do something else.


    As if seeing through her thoughtfulness, he said in a low voice, "do nothing."


    "Not at all." Let him see all his own, think about it is not dry.


    Huo Yan deep helpless, can only own into the bathroom.


    Until Huo Yan washed deeply and went down to cook noodles for her, she just slipped out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    After washing, she found that she didn''t bring any change of clothes except bath towel.


    Fortunately, Huo Yanshen cooked noodles below. She wrapped a bath towel directly and walked out of the bathroom.


    Until now, she was sure that she had been knocked down and eaten.


    That kind of feeling, seems to be like poison, let her dip, began inexplicable miss.


    Su Nuan chuckled as he walked with his head down.


    Although back pain, but also worry about children will be OK, but have to say, really happy ah!


    However, happy but three seconds, she hit a wall of meat with a bang.


    Before she looks up, Huo Yanshen has raised his hand to hold her face, forcing her to look up to his sight.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah?" Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds, and quickly staggered the topic, "has your noodles been cooked?"


    "Well."


    "Then you go out and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go down to eat."


    "Answer me, what are you laughing at?"


    "I..." Su Nuan''s brain buzzing up, looking at his smiling eyes, she puffed up her cheeks, "you want to know, I don''t say."


    "Well, if you want me to wait, I can''t go down."


    Huo Yan deeply released Su Nuan, walked a few steps to the edge of the bed and sat down. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, his eyes were full of indulgence and indulgence.


    Su Nuan grinds his teeth. This man is so nice. She just gives him some benefits, and he kicks his nose on his face?


    If he doesn''t leave, won''t she come into the bathroom with her clothes?


    Su Nuan glared at him fiercely, went to the wardrobe to get the clothes and turned back to the bathroom.


    Who knows, when passing by him, her wrist was grabbed by her, and then the whole person out of control rushed to him, hit him, but did not see him eat pain frown, but smile like a fool.


    "I''m hungry too..."


    "then you let me go and have noodles after I change my clothes."


    Huo Yanshen tightened his hand around her waist, "what I want to eat is you!"


    "..."


    just when Su Nuan was distracted for a while, Huo Yanshen opened his lips again.


    "You''ve put me to sleep, and there''s nothing you want to talk to me about?"


    "What do you mean I put you to sleep?" Su Nuan Huo''s molar.


    "Did you take the initiative just now?"


    "..." she didn''t have the heart to see him suffer, so she took the initiative once. So, the initiative she had just taken has become the handle for him to show off?


    She used to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which made him very hard.


    It was not easy for him to find a thing that could bring back a little bit of his previous sufferings, and he was never tired of it.


    Su Nuan guessed his mind and knew that he was doing something wrong.


    But she is not a vegetarian. If she let him hold her, how can she resist her husband?


    She doesn''t want to be a complacent wife of a powerful family!


    Thinking of this, her eyes red, blink of an eye began to burst into tears.


    Aggrieved and innocent, so straight staring at him, nothing said.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart instantly raised his voice and watched her cry. All his reason and mind were put behind him. He just looked at her at a loss, "don''t cry, I''m wrong...""What''s wrong?" Voice choking, acting full score!


    "I''ve long wanted to sleep with you."


    "Not on my own initiative?"


    "No, it''s always me who takes the initiative."


    After hearing this, Su Nuan Teng wiped his tears, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go down to eat noodles."


    Looking at her face changing and super fast recovery, Huo Yan opened his mouth deeply, and could only laugh in silence. The indulgence in his eyes was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Su Nuan got up from him carefully. However, only when she was able to stand still, her bath towel fell off beautifully...


    just at this time, Huo Yanshen also sat up, and the two stood and sat face to face.


    "Ah Su Nuan quickly reached out to cover himself. After seeing that he could not cover anything, he could only reach out to cover his eyes, "don''t look."


    "It''s over."


    Her face exploded red to the extreme, covered his eyes, and yelled, "hooligan!"


    After listening to these two words, Huo Yan put his hand around her waist and pressed her to the bed.


    "Do you want another hooligan?"


    Su Nuan:...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    By the time they finished washing and going downstairs, the noodles were already out of shape! Su Nuan touched his stomach and glared at Huo Yanshen, "now it''s not only me, but also my two children." Looking at her sad little expression, Huo Yan pecked her lips for a while, then went to cook noodles again. The noodles are very fragrant. Before they come out of the pot, they have already made Su warm and greedy. Huo Yanshen brought the noodles over, and before Su was ready to eat them, he took her to his lap and his waist from behind, just as he did to the two little ones. Su moved uneasily, "don''t make any noise. I''m really hungry." "No, I''ll hold you." "..." is it difficult to unlock a new posture for eating? "You can eat, and I can eat." "How do you eat with me in your arms?" "Hello." Su Nuan is speechless. She is too hungry to feed him? Speechless, she had to struggle to get down from his legs, but he snorted and hugged her more tightly, "don''t move, move again, don''t eat noodles, feed me first." Su Nuan can only sit well and try not to stimulate him. How many years has this hungry wolf been defending himself like a jade? Su Nuan clip a chopsticks noodles, slightly tilted his head to look at him, but see his eyes color deep, and want to eat her. Quickly sent the noodles to him, "you eat first..." it''s better to sleep when you are full, and don''t toss about any more. Huo Yan took a deep bite. His thin lips were covered with noodles, which was very elegant. Su Nuan couldn''t hold back for a moment, so he picked the other end of the noodles and started to talk. Finally, two people''s mouth did not accidentally touch together, Su Nuan smile like warm sun, quickly separated, and then took a chopsticks noodles to send over. Two people eat happily, but did not see, stairs hidden two small shadows. The little glutinous rice covered his eyes and his fingers were wide open. "Eh, daddy and mummy have noodles to play with. It''s too shy." "You''re not ashamed to watch Daddy and mummy play kissing." "But the noodles are so delicious that I''m hungry." Small glutinous rice knead small belly, small protest. Xiaoxiaoqiu took her hand with heartache, "I dare not rob daddy and woman''s noodles for you, but I have hidden snacks, take you to eat, OK?" "Really?" "Well." "Take me quickly." Not long after the two little ones left, su''an and Huo Yanshen finished their noodles. Huo Yanshen took a tissue and wiped her mouth gracefully, "full?" Su Nuan touched his stomach, and by the way he didn''t remember the image of a burp, "full." Huo Yanshen''s bowl of noodles is multiplied by a soup bowl. You can imagine how much weight it has. Now there is no residue left, and her stomach is already round and round. Huo Yan deeply took back his hand, wrapped it around her waist and rubbed it back and forth, "since I''m full, can you feed me again?" Su Nuan: "when I opened my eyes the next day, it was already near noon. Around her, Huo Yanshen was still holding her tightly, as if waiting for her to wake up https://www.bishen8.com/113866/182.html

 C183

    After teasing Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen gave her the test report.


    Su Nuan took several deep breaths before opening the file bag.


    Because it is intergenerational, many data can not be used as reference value.


    But the data shown in the report still made Su warm''s heart tight.


    Huo Yanshen also saw the data, "if you want to confirm it, you can wait for them to come to Beicheng and ask your mother to have a check with Mr. Fang."


    "Well." The data can only tell her that it is possible, but it is not 100% correct.


    Su Nuan pressed down the bottom of her heart and collected the report and looked at several temporary decoration materials.


    She dialed the phone one by one, just like manager Wu said, either she didn''t answer or she turned off the phone.


    Su Nuan frowned and directly edited a text message, "I bid twice as much as she gave you."


    After sending a text message, she just shrinks in the chair wearily, looking at Huo Yanshen who drives seriously.


    I can''t believe this man really belongs to her.


    "To where?"


    "I still want to go to the studio."


    Originally, Huo Yanshen wanted to go to the studio with Su Nuan, but he picked up a phone call and sent Su Nuan back to Tianyuan.


    Huo Yanshen went back to Tianyuan and solved the problem of work. He Fei knocked on the door when he was about to go to su''nuan. "Mr. Huo, Miss Fang is here. I''m determined to see you."


    "No


    Huo Yan''s cold words have just fallen, Fang Yahan has pushed He Fei aside and squeezed into the office.


    "Brother Yan Shen, I have something to tell you about Su Nuan." She made countless phone calls to him, but he seems to have set up, all the calls she made were rejected.


    She can only find Tianyuan.


    Huo Yanshen motioned He Fei to leave, his body emitting a frightening breath, and slowly got up.


    Fang Yahan is not aware of the difference. He is willing to listen to her. He must be looking at Fang Yaxin''s old love. When she is happy, she runs to her desk and stares at him across the generous desk.


    "Brother Yan Shen, Su Nuan, she approaches you with her eyes."


    Huo Yanshen''s pupil is also tight, dangerous and cold.


    "She is trying to revenge me, so close to you, she does not like you, she just want to make me sad, let me despair, let me fall into the abyss."


    Fang Yahan didn''t see other feelings on Huo Yanshen''s face. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t want to believe it. Huo Yanshen knew this and would like Su Nuan as always.


    "Brother Yan Shen, do you remember the car accident five years ago? The one who died is Su Nuan''s first love and Shen Sichun''s brother. "


    When Fang Yahan said this, Huo Yanshen had already stepped out.


    Fang Yahan dashed forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. "Brother Yan Shen, Su Nuan is here to revenge me and you. If you didn''t help me in those years, I..."


    Huo Yanshen narrowed his eyes, stopped and gave Fang Yahan a blank look.


    Fang Yahan immediately shook and released his hand, "why don''t you believe me? If you go and check Shen Sichun and the person who died in those years, Su Nuan''s identity will be clear, and so will her destination. "


    "Who told you that?" Huo Yanshen finally opened his mouth, word by word but without a trace of emotion.


    "Yes..." Fang Yahan pursed her lips, and her teeth trembled slightly. She could not say that.


    "If you slander my wife like this again, I will make you stay in the north city."


    "Brother Yan Shen." Fang Yahan can''t believe it. She has said so frankly. Why does Huo Yanshen refuse to believe her?


    "And more." Huo Yan''s deep lip corner drew up a sneer, "my wife abused me, that''s our husband and wife''s taste, you run to make a small report, really have no taste."


    Huo Yan deep finish saying, head also don''t turn around to walk.


    When he left the office, Fang Yahan was still in the room.


    "Mr. Huo." He Fei came up.


    "Keep an eye on her, find someone to investigate, who she is in contact with recently."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yanshen left for a long time, Fang Yahan just came back to God, wiped his tears and then chased out, Huo Yanshen had no shadow.


    She got into the elevator in a daze. She didn''t understand what was wrong. She ran excitedly, thinking that she could step down su''an, but she didn''t expect...


    until Fang Yahan left Tianyuan Building, Xu Ruqian came out of the corner of the hall, looked at her back and gave a sneer in the bottom of her heart.


    She is jealous of Su Nuan, but she despises people like Fang Yahan.


    On the other side.


    Shen Sichun takes all the things in the store back to the studio. Su Nuan can''t help. He can only read the information of several private customers in detail and confirm their styles and preferences before starting to write.


    Su Nuan, who is involved in the design, didn''t notice that Huo Yanshen came in.


    Until the waist of the hands more and more tight, she suddenly regained consciousness, stupidly turned his head, meet his line of sight."You... When did you come?"


    Huo Yanshen''s face was hurt. "Su Nuan, we just got married soon. Your enthusiasm is over so quickly. Is that really good?"


    Su Nuan couldn''t see his expression. He quickly threw down his pen, got up and hugged him tightly. "No, I was just too involved in my work just now. When you come to work, you will become a floating cloud."


    Huo Yanshen''s face improved. He sat down in her chair, held her, and looked at the painting on the table. "You go on, I''ll hold you."


    Su Nuan:...


    he has already held her. How can she continue?


    A heart was filled with his cold breath, and the inspiration in his mind disappeared completely.


    Now she just wants to drop her pen and hold him tight.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes flashed a light of success, "eh? Want to go home? "


    While he said, ten fingers are not honest in her waist.


    Su Nuan was lifted to a blank, "go home."


    "Well, of course, my wife''s orders must be obeyed. I''ll go home immediately, and I won''t miss a minute." Huo Yanshen held her up, then he stood up, took her and went out.


    Su Nuan walked a few steps before returning to his mind, "Huo Yanshen, you misled me."


    "What misleading?" He doesn''t understand!


    Su''an huohuohuo grinds his teeth and beats him a few times. He points to the desk behind him. "I haven''t taken my things yet."


    Huo Yanshen looks like a good husband. He takes the bag for her, and by the way, he puts the painting into the bag for her.


    When they walked out of the office, Su Nuan was still reading.


    Huo Yanshen walked beside her, looking at her fragmentary reading, smiling indulgently.


    The staff in the studio were given a mouthful of dog food.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Su Nuan is still depressed. Does she have to sink into male sex every day?


    "Fang Yahan came to see me just now." Huo Yanshen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Su warm heart a tight, quickly look to Huo Yanshen, if he has some traces of something wrong, see that she does not destroy him.


    "She came to me because she knew your identity with Shen Sichun and your relationship with Song Ming."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then tightened his heart. "How did she know? Wang Yu''an is investigating her birth certificate. It is impossible to expose us. "


    "Wang Yu''an will not." Huo Yanshen took advantage of the gap of waiting for the red light and glanced at her, "I will investigate. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry. If she knows it, she doesn''t have to hide it in the future." Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and wanted to talk, but her mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the screen, there was no caller ID, it was a strange number.


    After connecting, before she could speak, a male voice came from the other side of the conversation, "are you sure she gave double?"


    Su Nuan immediately knew the man''s identity and said quietly, "well, double."


    "Well, I want cash, 100000."


    "What can you give me?"


    "I know you''re looking for me because the fire is not qualified. When she asked me to do this, I recorded a voice and secretly took a picture of her. I can give it to you."


    "Well, where can I meet you?"


    "Tomorrow at noon, at the coffee shop next to the store."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan hang up the phone, on Huo Yanshen''s line of sight, "is the decoration workers, about to see you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow together."


    "No, if you go with me, you will scare people away. I will go with Si Chun."


    "Well."


    Back to Nanyuan, until the two little ones came back from school, they were both bored.


    Su Nuan put the two little bags away and leaned over to kiss them. "How are you at school today? Don''t you have any problems with the children


    "Well, it''s all very well, Mommy. You see, this is the new hat we received today." The little glutinous rice treasure giver took out the gift he had received, and he was naughty enough to put it on his mother.


    She''s wearing a hat, but she''s just biting on her neck


    As soon as I heard the word bite, the shrimp ball came to me.


    Two people hold Su Nuan''s neck to look for, "Mommy, have you been bitten six times?"


    "It''s eight. There''s more in it." Small glutinous rice points to the place of the neck down, can see a lot of red spots.


    Su Nuan quickly covered the collar, "Mommy, don''t do anything, let''s go and play."


    "Don''t play, mummy. What''s the bite? I''m going to avenge Mommy."


    Su Nuan hears the sound of footsteps and looks back at Huo Yanshen after washing.


    She said word by word, "it was a big dog that bit her..."


    the small faces of the two little ones collapsed. If mommy was bitten by a dog, they also love dogs, and they can''t get revenge.Huo Yan took a deep puff from the corner of his mouth, and then he took a few steps to kiss the two little ones on their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid, where your mother has been bitten by a dog, my father will bite it again, and it will drive away the bad bacteria."


    The two little children just pushed mummy to daddy''s arms. "Daddy, go and bite it. We don''t want mummy to go to the hospital, and we don''t want the younger brother and sister to have problems."


    Su Nuan:...


    fortunately, Huo Yanshen was not too serious. He only said that he would bite again when he was sleeping. Now it is time to play with him.


    Su Nuan followed the three men behind him and went to the swimming pool. He watched Huo Yanshen swim with the two little ones.


    She had time to call Shen Sichun and told him about Fang Yahan and meeting the decorator tomorrow.


    After talking to Shen Sichun on the phone, Su Nuan thinks about it and dials Huang''an.


    "Miss Su, can I help you?"


    "I want to ask if your father is discharged from the hospital? About photos...


    about photos www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    "Oh, this matter, my mother left too many things, my father''s health has not recovered very well, so it is slow to find, and he won''t let me intervene. If Miss Su is in a hurry, I can urge him."


    "No, it''s important for your health. Let uncle Huang look for it slowly. Don''t forget to tell me the first time when you find it."


    "Good."


    The next day, Huo Yanshen finally did not take a vacation, but went to the company early in the morning.


    Su Nuan drew the first draft for the private clients at home. When it was time, she was ready to go out.


    She made an appointment with Shen Sichun to meet at the coffee shop. When she arrived, Shen Sichun had not arrived, but the decorator arrived.


    There were a lot of people in the coffee shop, and she had nothing to worry about. She went straight to work and sat down, "it''s you."


    "I''m sorry, 50000 yuan may not be a problem for you, but I need it."


    Su Nuan took out a card and put it on the desk. "There are 100000 yuan in it. I have done what I said. What do I want?"


    The man took out his mobile phone and immediately sent the recording and photos to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know the woman in the picture, and the voice in the recording is also strange.


    The man reaches out to get the card, but Su Nuan takes the lead and presses the card.


    "Do me one more thing."


    "Miss Su..."


    "if you change combustible materials into the store on purpose, I will suffer more than 100000 yuan. If I investigate, you will not only have to lose money, but also bear legal responsibility."


    The man is stunned. He just wants to get more money, but he doesn''t think about the legal liability.


    "This person has contacted you, and you must have a way to get in touch with her. You immediately send a text message to her, saying that I have come to you. You are willing to pay double price to buy her message. You ask her how much she is willing to pay to seal it."


    The man couldn''t believe looking at Su Nuan, "just do this?"


    "I need you to meet her. This card really belongs to you."


    The man is still hesitating, and Shen Sichun has arrived.


    Seeing the man''s indecisive appearance, she raised her hand and patted the table, "give you 30 seconds. You can choose whether to do it or to plead guilty."


    The man was shocked. "I''ll text right away."


    Su Nuan takes a look at Shen Sichun''s fierce appearance, and his lips are slightly hooked, without saying anything.


    According to the meaning of Su Nuan, the man sent out the text message, and within a minute, the other party dialed the phone.


    The man made an appointment with the other party, then looked at Su Nuan with a bitter face, "Miss Su, I have done as you said."


    Su Nuan put the bank card away, and didn''t rush to give it to the man. "You asked her to meet in half an hour. After I saw her, I''ll give you the card and let you go."


    Men have no choice but to follow Su Nuan and Shen Sichun.


    Afraid of scaring the snake, su''an and Shen Sichun sit in a corner about half an hour. One man stares at the man, the other at the door.


    After about half an hour, the woman in the photo showed up at the door of the cafe.


    She was cautious enough to make sure that there was no one around him before she entered the cafe.


    The woman sits opposite the man. Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun and asks her to guard the door. She doesn''t hide it anymore. Instead, she goes to the position of two people and throws the bank card to the man. Then, she looks at the woman''s dismayed eyes and says in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Women obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    The man takes the money and leaves in dismay. The woman wants to go, but she runs to the door, but she is turned away by Shen Sichun, who is guarding the door.


    "You... What do you want to do?" The woman is forced to sit back to her original position and look at Su Nuan and Shen Sichun.


    "What do we want to do? Shouldn''t we ask you, what do you want to do? "


    The woman pursed her lips resentfully and looked at each other like that, no longer talking.


    "Who, in the end, ordered you to do this?" Shen Sichun couldn''t hold her breath, and took the lead to ask.


    The woman suddenly sat up straight, and her fear faded a little bit, and she became confident.


    Su Nuan grabs Shen Sichun''s arm and asks her to sit down.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and, like a woman, called the police without saying a word.


    As soon as she pressed the number, the calm of the woman''s eyes disappeared. She stretched out her hand and shut off the phone she had just dialed.


    Su warm did not move, let her press his mobile phone, slightly hook lips, "what do you mean? I don''t want to tell you or call the police. Do you think there is a third way to go? "


    The woman bit her lower lip. "Miss Su, if I tell you who you are, I will get revenge. Can you let me go?"


    "Why should I let you go?"


    "I..."


    "what do I do with her? I''ll call the police and get in there. She''ll tell you faster than here. " Shen Sichun and Su Nuan match very well. Seeing that the woman''s will can''t hold up, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a gesture to make a phone call.The woman looked at the phone is about to dial out, she was powerless in the chair, "I said, you don''t call the police."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s... Miss Fang."


    Su Nuan squinted. It was her!


    In Beicheng, Fang Yahan is the only one who is not on the right path with her, and a few other people who play with Fang Yahan.


    Miss sue, can you spare me? I just listen to orders. I am only responsible for leading the water army activities on the Internet, and do things for Miss Fang when she needs to. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "So, the news about me was done by your hand before?"


    The woman was stunned again. She didn''t expect that Su Nuan would bring the topic back to the past.


    "Did you do it?" Shen Sichun hits the table.


    "It was... I made it."


    "That''s good." Su Nuan thought for a while and said to the woman, "if you don''t want to be accused, you should find a chance to blow out all the things you have done. You''d better bring Fang Yahan in as well."


    "Miss Su, if I do this, Miss Fang will not let me go."


    "If you don''t, I''ll never let you go." Su Nuan''s eyes were sharp. "When you promised to do this for her, you should be able to think that one day there will be retribution."


    "I..."


    "I''ll give you time. Before Saturday at the latest, I want to see your action. Of course, you can also run away, but you have to think well, once you run away, you will become a fugitive, your relatives and friends will be pointed at by others, and one day you will still be caught in the net."


    Su Nuan didn''t push women very hard.


    The store will reopen on Saturday. If women can blow up Fang Yahan''s business before Saturday, it will also be a big help to the store''s opening.


    The woman leaves powerless. Su''an and Shen Sichun sit down again.


    Shen Sichun is still indignant, "Fang Yahan, this woman, is really the dog can''t change eating excrement."


    "Sichun, since she wants to die herself, let her live." Su Nuan was disgusted by Yahan, a woman who was disgusted to the extreme. Whether it was knowing that her identity was related to the Fang family, or Fang Yahan had been aiming at her, she did some small actions behind her back. "This is just right. As long as she has been doing all kinds of things, we will have a chance to knock her down and find evidence related to her birth certificate, so that she can be responsible for the car accident five years ago Responsible. "


    Shen Sichun took a sip of water and nodded, "well, since she knows that we have a grudge with her, we should be more careful in the future. No one knows what she will do."


    "Well."


    They sat in the coffee shop for a while and went to check the renovation of the store. Because the place to be made was not too large, the situation was not very bad.


    Shen Sichun has other work in the afternoon. Su Nuan makes an appointment with Gu Meijia to meet at three o''clock.


    Because Gu Meijia went to Africa a few days ago, a lot of work was piled up together.


    She didn''t have time to make an appointment with su''an, so she asked su''an to go directly to Meijia headquarters to find her.


    In Gu Meijia''s office, Su Nuan looks at her buried in a pile of documents and sips coffee leisurely. "If I knew you were so busy, I would make an appointment next time."


    "Never mind. I''ll talk to you while I''m busy." Gu Meijia didn''t even have time to look up. She kept staring at the documents.


    "How''s my little brother?"


    On hearing Su Nuan mention Su Jian, Gu Meijia raised her head and said, "he? He''s good, but I''m not. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan puts down his coffee.


    "You want to ask, is your little brother not interested in women?" Gu Meijia sighed, "I explicitly implied that I had chased him for so many days in Africa, but he just didn''t move."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, "my little brother..."


    "but it''s OK. When I finish my work and go after him, I won''t believe it. I''m such a gorgeous and successful woman that I can''t get into his eyes." Gu Meijia was full of confidence and looked at Su Nuan, "but you have to tell me first, is your brother''s orientation OK?"


    Su Nuan lost his voice and said with a smile, "of course, my little brother''s orientation is no problem. You think too much."


    "That''s good. As long as he''s OK with that, I''m confident of winning him."


    Gu Meijia said, throwing an invitation letter to Su Nuan nearby, "look, I''m looking for you today, mainly for this matter."


    Su Nuan took the invitation. There were several pages in it. After reading the whole letter, he knew that there was a top domestic show in Beijing and invited Meijia.


    "This is an invitation to Meijia. What''s your opinion?"


    "You have just started the summer festival, and you can''t go to the autumn and winter show in terms of qualification. However, I''m one of the promoters of that show. I''m going to propose to them that today''s autumn and winter show should absorb fresh blood and prepare to fight for a new brand. The top three can participate in this year''s autumn and winter show."


    "Are you giving me the back door?"Gu Meijia laughed. "It''s not a back door. It''s just an opportunity. Can you win the top three in the new show? You have to talk about your works. I told you this in advance. I want to tell you that you can start to prepare new products for autumn and winter."


    Su Nuan held the invitation letter excitedly, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    Gu Meijia seriously on the Su warm line of sight, "if you really want to thank me, then pack your little brother to me."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. Should she tell Gu Meijia in advance about her brother''s emotional problems?


    It''s just...


    just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    She can only support her brother''s emotional problems, but she can''t interfere. It would be very impolite for her to tell Gu Meijia that the person in her heart is herself.


    In order to avoid Gu Meijia''s thoughtfulness, my brother''s hard won pursuit will not come to an end.


    It seems better not to say so.


    Su Nuan stayed in Gu Meijia for a long time. On the way home, Su Nuan unexpectedly saw old Fang on the road.


    He didn''t follow people around, he was a person, hobbled along.


    Looking at his back, Su Nuan only felt that the corner of his eyes was a little astringent. The old man lost his only daughter and let the ingenious person enter the house. Outsiders thought that if he guarded the Fang family''s old house, Fang Haiyang would not overstep it. But in fact, Fang''s old house was already empty, and what he was guarding was just a little memory of the past.


    Fang''s family had lived in his old house, his wife and his daughter. If they were lost, he would never be able to support them.


    Su Nuan stopped the car, put down the window, and yelled at him, "old Fang."


    Fang stood still. When he saw that it was su Nuan, he laughed and slowly approached the door, "it''s you."


    "Well, if Mr. Fang is free, would you like to go to Nanyuan? The two little ones are coming home from school. Recently, they are all saying that they miss you very much. "


    Fang laowen speech, directly opened the door to sit on the co pilot, "just in time, I miss them."


    Although fang had been laughing, Su Nuan still caught a trace of sadness in his heart.


    She didn''t break the point. She restarted the car and headed for Nanyuan.


    When I got home, I just met two small school buses.


    Fang laofei wants to get off the bus and walk with the two little ones. He asks Su Nuan to drive into Nanyuan first.


    Su Nuan had no choice but to walk first. After parking, he waited for several people at the gate.


    Three people carrying light walk, one old two young silhouette, appears particularly warm and moving.


    The two children were afraid that old Fang would be tired. One of them held a story book and wrapped it around his knee to tell him interesting fairy tales.


    Fang''s mouth closed with a smile. Looking at the eyes of the two little ones, he seemed to take a lot of emotional sustenance.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and looked at her grandparents and grandchildren. Until old Fang''s face began to look bad, she called the two little ones away and let them play by themselves.


    Fang old see two small only left, just along the chest straight gasp, "old, old, not in use."


    Su Nuan sat next to him and looked at him anxiously, "look at your complexion. Isn''t your health very good?"


    "Well." Fang nodded, not intended to hide, "just came out of the hospital, heard a few bad news, so put aside those people, ready to walk on their own."


    "What''s the matter?" Su''s warm heart is tight.


    "Cerebral vascular malformation, prone to sudden cerebral hemorrhage, may give up one day, just..."


    Su Nuan subconsciously clenched his fists. Fang only said half of what he said. His expression on his face was nothing but regret.


    "I''m just afraid that when I leave, I can''t see a little bamboo."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and wanted to say it, but he was afraid that he would make the old man happy.


    "Su Nuan." The old man''s mood changed and he looked at her with great dignity.


    "Well?"


    "Can you let your little brother go back to the North City? Let him take over Fang''s family. I don''t want to give Fang''s family to someone whose whereabouts are unknown. "


    He spoke in a low, eager tone.


    Su''s warm heart is not the taste.


    "Mr. Fang... I''m sorry, brother. He likes to be a doctor. He''s in Africa now. Maybe, he won''t come to Beicheng."


    Old Fang sighed, then forced out a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll give you Fang''s family, OK?"


    Good three words, let a person listen to particularly sad.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    She didn''t want to refuse. She didn''t want Fang to be upset.


    She can''t promise, because she is not sure whether she is really related to the Fang family.


    "Don''t be frightened. I want to give you Fang''s family name. On the one hand, your surname is su. On the other hand, you have Huo family''s boy. If you give it to you, it means that he will take care of it. Even if I leave one day, I can go in peace of mind."


    "Mr. Fang, you haven''t seen aunt Fang yet. How can you leave at will? You are not allowed to say that again


    "Now, I''m afraid you are the only one who still believes that Xiaozhu is alive."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and wanted to say it, but she still didn''t dare to.


    After all, to give an old man expectations, and finally failed, this blow, is undoubtedly fatal.


    Huo Yanshen came back just in time. Seeing that Su Nuan''s mood was not right and Fang Lao''s face was not good, he didn''t want to ask him what happened.


    He sat down beside Su Nuan and locked her in his arms. His cool momentum was restrained a little bit.


    "Mr. Fang, the current situation of Fang''s family is very complicated. The equity is in your hands, but the person who controls the lifeblood of the company is Fang Haiyang. If you don''t want to give Fang''s family to him, you can only find someone he can trust to do something about it.""Well?"


    "There are many greedy people like Fang Haiyang, especially those who have witnessed his experience of trapping white wolves with empty hands. They are more likely to be moved by money."


    Huo Yanshen''s short words made Fang''s face ruddy.


    "You mean, from the people around him?" Old Fang looked at Huo Yanshen''s eyes. In addition to appreciation, there was only appreciation left.


    It''s a pity that his surname is Huo, otherwise...


    "as for how to do it, I believe that Mr. Fang has a sense of propriety. There will be no absolute hopelessness in this world."


    "Good boy."


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen with adoration. Every time she understands him, she will have a deep feeling for him.


    There are so many flash points on this man. I''m afraid she can''t count them all in her life.


    Facing Su Nuan''s hot eyes, Huo Yan takes a deep breath. One of his subordinates consciously takes her waist, and the other hand is bent. He pinches her forehead.


    "Huo Yanshen, don''t bully me. Old Fang is still here!"


    Huo Yanshen leaned over to her ear and lowered his voice. "I just looked at my eyes and stayed them at night. It''s not appropriate now."


    "I......


    Su Nuan''s ears burned instantly.


    Old Fang was in a good mood. He got up with a smile and cried out that he wanted to find the two little ones and let them not follow.


    As soon as Fang left, there were only two people left in the living room.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes were heavy, bent over to seal her lips, but did not deepen, but slightly tired lowered his voice, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes." She answered honestly, with his hands around her waist, and the burning sensation spread from there.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Want to..." Su Nuan stopped subconsciously and blurted out, "just miss you."


    "I thought you wanted to come back to my room with me."


    "Hooligans." Su Nuan twisted his arm and struggled to push him away. "Aunt Zhang can''t help herself. I''ll go and help her."


    "No


    He was already very angry that he couldn''t see it. If she was put into the kitchen, he couldn''t even see it.


    "My husband... Is here today." Su Nuan took the initiative to kiss him, "if you continue to make such a fuss, I will sleep with two little ones tonight."


    "Well, the two kids only sleep in our room and change rooms occasionally. It''s also a sentiment."


    "..."


    "to tease you, go to the kitchen and don''t be tired. I''ll talk to Mr. Fang again." Huo Yan laughed deeply and took advantage of her before he let her go to the kitchen.


    During the meal, the two children were only around Mr. Fang. His whole mood was quite different from that just now.


    The two little ones probably really like Mr. Fang. After dinner, they took him to see his room and offered his precious toys.


    It was not until old Fang''s housekeeper found him that he was reluctant to part with several people.


    Su Nuan bathed the two little ones, lulled them to sleep, and when he returned to his room, he was already so tired that his bones would fall apart.


    However, there was still a wolf staring at her with glowing eyes in the room...


    she washed herself when she was washing two small ones.


    This will meet Huo Yan''s deep desire for people''s sight. He will go to bed, roll over his back, and prepare to pretend to sleep.


    Huo Yanshen where willing to let her go, a few steps to the bedside, she picked up, "you did not see me?"


    Yes, but I want to pretend I didn''t see it, OK?


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and did not intend to speak.


    "I know you''re not asleep. Stop pretending."


    "I''m asleep." She replied without thinking.


    After returning to find that she was just hiding her ears and stealing the bell.


    Huo Yanshen''s lips curled up an arc, sat on the edge of the bed, and locked her in his arms. "If someone who sleeps can talk, it must be able to do other things."


    Su Nuan suddenly felt that his face was off and his integrity was broken.


    One end arched in his arms, coquettish and cute to let go, "husband, I''m really tired, yesterday''s strength has not eased over, today''s busy day, please, let me have a good sleep, don''t sleep, you will be" widowed. "


    "In my dictionary, there is no word for widowhood." Huo Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips opened, "you sleep your..."


    Su Nuan finally beamed. It was not easy for Huo Yanshen to compromise once.


    Before she slipped back into bed, however, she was held down by him, "I''ll do mine."


    After a fight, Su Nuan really had only half his life left.


    See her is really tired, Huo Yanshen no longer do not know how to control, holding her, eyes and more heartache.


    Su Nuan suddenly looked up from his arms, staring at his clear line under the palate, "husband, I have something I want to discuss with you.""Well?"


    "Can I... Can I leave Beicheng for a few days?"


    "Leave North City?" Huo Yanshen''s cold eyes burst out with cold air. Does this woman want to run away?


    Or was he too hard on it?


    "It''s not what you think." Su Nuan gave him a sad kiss on the lower palate, and prepared to pacify his mood before consulting with him, so that he would not even think about it and directly return to her three big characters: no going.


    "Well?"


    "Master Hu brought his wife with him, and he may have to wait another month. Old Fang is not in good health. I want to go there in person and bring back his wife''s test samples."


    "By express."


    "I''m not sure."


    "I''ll send someone."


    "I''m not sure." Su Nuan in his arms, learning from the appearance of two little ones, arched and arched again and again. The voice implored, "husband, you can promise me that I will take good care of myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Huo Yan''s deep eyes deepened, so Su Nuan, like a feather, seemed to scratch the tip of his heart.


    "I''ll go tomorrow, and I''ll be back on Friday at the latest."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "..."


    she just wanted to take advantage of the sample, have a good rest for a few days, and escape from his claw, he said, he would like to follow?


    "Only Aunt Zhang is there. If you don''t feel at ease, let Aunt Zhang take her two children to live in Fang''s old house for two days."


    He thought about how to settle them.


    Su Nuan, struggling to death, said, "without you to take care of the two little ones, I''m not at ease."


    "Without me by your side, I am more worried."


    Su Nuan is embarrassed. She has been alone for so many years, but after returning to Beicheng to meet Huo Yanshen, she has become a treasure in his palm.


    "What about your job?"


    "Is work important or wife important?"


    Su Nuan was so moved that he sent it up to encourage him.


    Maybe she was tired. Su Nuan didn''t sleep well. She woke up in the middle of the night and felt the position beside her, but it was empty.


    Just as she was thirsty, she went downstairs to drink water. When she passed the study, she saw Huo Yanshen busy inside.


    She stopped for a few seconds before she went downstairs to drink.


    The man said that what work is more important than his wife, in fact, he secretly wanted to finish the work overnight.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan just got up and saw Huo Yan sitting on the edge of the bed full of energy and energy, and had already cleaned up.


    Between his brows and eyes, there was no sign of fatigue, as if he was not the one who worked in the study all night yesterday.


    "The two little ones have already been agreed. Aunt Zhang will take them to Fang''s old house for two days, and the plane has been arranged. After sending the two little ones to school, they can start."


    "You''re so quick."


    "Well, I don''t want you lying next to me with something hidden in my heart."


    Su Nuan Tsai carefully read this sentence several times. The more he tasted, the more dirty he became.


    Finally, she glared at him, and found that there was a banter in his brow and eye.


    When they had breakfast, they were a little depressed about their separation from their mother for two days.


    Small glutinous rice with two small discrimination, a pair of big eyes watery looking at Mommy, small mouth pursed, want to say what, but dare not say.


    Xiaoxiaqiu always looks like a knight to guard the little glutinous rice. The little glutinous rice is not happy and his face is very long.


    "What''s the matter? My little ones? " Su Nuan put down the dishes and chopsticks and leaned over to kiss the foreheads of the two cubs.


    "Does Mommy have a brother and sister, and she doesn''t want us?" The small glutinous rice choked and tasted for the first time.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then took her into his arms with a smile, "how can it be? It''s impossible for mommy not to have yours. "


    "But I don''t want to be separated from Mommy."


    Su Nuan''s heart was about to melt. She lifted her hand to wipe her tears for the little glutinous rice. At the same time, she also looked at the shrimp ball with no expression on her face.


    "Mummy, this time, has an important thing to do, not do not want you."


    "Then why can''t you take us with you?"


    "Mommy has a long way to go. Besides, there are still mountain roads to go, and cars can''t get through. It''s not long after xiaonuomi''s operation. It''s really impossible for her to do this, so she decided to go by herself." Su Nuan explained seriously, "what''s more, daddy is worried that mummy will be in danger alone, so he has to follow him to protect her. In this way, you can rest assured that mummy will leave for a few days, can''t you?"


    The two little ones thought about mummy''s words equally seriously.


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word, sitting quietly in situ, looking at such a delicate and gentle Su Nuan.


    Because of doubt, her original delicate small face, slightly mellow, did not affect her aesthetic feeling at all, but added a number of playful temperament to her.


    When she whispers, she seems to be suffused with a soft light, which can warm everyone around her.


    Such a she, let him love, want to bolt in the side forever, all his indulgence only to her.


    Su Nuan comforted the two little ones, and as soon as he turned back, he ran into Huo Yan''s burning eyes.


    The feelings in his eyes are not covered up. Just looking at her can make her blush.


    "Huo Yanshen, in broad daylight, don''t look at me like this."


    "I''m not afraid you''ll eat me." Huo Yanshen withdrew his eyes and reached out to cover the hair on her forehead.


    Su Nuan puffed up his cheeks. "I''m full. I don''t want to eat any more. I just want to rest."


    Rest, does he understand? This is her protest!


    "Rest? Back to the bedroom? " Huo Yanshen successfully led the topic back to the bottom of his eyes with a bad smile, which was in sharp contrast to the coolness on his face.


    Su warm decadent, simply look back at two small, no longer look at him.


    Give him the back of the head, she will not believe, looking at the back of her head, he can fantasize.However, when she couldn''t hold on and looked back at him, his eyes seemed even hotter than before...


    Su Nuan was speechless!


    After breakfast, they let Aunt Zhang lead them to the school bus.


    Su Nuan also simply packed up a few things, such as picture books, so that she could work on the road.


    They left for the airport and boarded Huo Yanshen''s private plane.


    Before taking off, su''nuan phoned master Hu and was very happy to learn that su''an was going to be there. For the rest, su''nuan didn''t say much about it.


    on the plane, Huo Yanshen insisted that Su Nuan sit beside him to work. Su Nuan thought that the crew were there, and he could not do anything. He leaned on the past obediently and opened it with a picture album.


    However, before she picked up the pen, his hand had already ignited all over her body.


    Su Nuan took his hand and said, "don''t make any noise."


    "You''re busy with you, I''m busy with mine, no trouble."


    "There are other people on the plane."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, Huo Yanshen''s cold eye swept to the flight attendant''s little sister. Then, the little sister blushed and wisely retreated to houcang and pulled the curtain up!


    Su Nuan:...


    now she knows that he is not worried about her safety. Obviously, he will follow her and take advantage of her in the whole process!


    Su Nuan was angry and held back the fire that he had lit in his heart, and let his big hands toss about blindly. He devoted himself to the painting, and did not respond, resolutely did not respond!


    However, as she painted, the dress on the manuscript turned into Huo Yanshen''s ice face.


    Across the painting paper, his pair of hot cold eyes can also make her heart crisp.


    "I''m right next to you. You can look at me without looking at the drawing."


    Su Nuan turned over the article and pressed down Huo Yanshen, who had just painted, "no, I still have work to finish."


    "After marriage, it should be your job to accompany your husband?"


    "During the day, at night, I don''t have three heads and six arms." Su Nuan put down his brush and turned to stare at him.


    "I''m the one with three heads and six arms. You only need to be responsible for the part lying down." Huo Yan deeply rubbed her hair that was almost blown away. She knew that if the fire went on, she would really get angry.


    Can only bear, put the small action non-stop hand back.


    Su Nuan was satisfied and turned to draw.


    However, she always felt that there was something missing from her painting. The inspiration and flash were clearly in her mind, but she couldn''t grasp it because she was distracted.


    Drawing a few, it is really unbearable, Su Nuan quietly squint at Huo Yanshen.


    He was also found to be working, and his face was so handsome that people and gods were indignant.


    How could it be so unfair when God created people? Obviously, he is also a person, but Huo Yanshen is better than others.


    Yes, her man, of course, is the best!


    Su Nuan was fascinated and thought of it with pride. At the same time, the corners of her lips were slightly raised and she gave out a low smile like a flower maniac.


    Huo Yanshen had already noticed Su Nuan''s action, but he didn''t make a sound, enjoying her eyes looking at him quietly.


    That look like a feather, mischievous in his heart stir.


    If not on the plane, but in Nanyuan, he will not let her go!


    I don''t know how long he looked at it. When he felt that he had a fever in his nose and seemed to have heat flowing out, he suddenly woke up. He took back his eyes in embarrassment and gave him a silent glance.


    Seeing him still like that just now, she was a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t notice his stupid appearance just now!


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at the airport nearest to the mountain area, and then transferred to the end where the car could reach.


    Su Nuan got out of the car. There were luxuriant trees in front of her, and the mountains were stacked one by one.


    A figure came out of the woods next to him. It turned out to be master Hu.


    He seems to have been waiting here for a long time. He is covered with many fallen leaves and weeds.


    "Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen, you are here at last." Hu Yidao suppressed his excitement and said hello as quietly as possible.


    When Su Nuan saw him, the mood in his heart immediately overflowed.


    "Have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Hu Yidao is an honest man. He can''t tell a lie. He can only speak honestly. "I''ll wait for you after I answer your phone call. Xiao Yun can''t walk such a long way. I let her wait at home."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go home."


    "OK, go home." Hu Yidao was also touched by the word "home". His eyes were red and he reached out to take what Huo Yanshen was holding.


    Huo Yan deeply avoided, "I''ll come, you and Su Nuan haven''t seen each other for a long time, you talk."


    Hu Yidao didn''t insist. He walked with Su Nuan and wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As he walked, Su Nuan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar mountain road.


    In my memory, she didn''t have all the pictures about here.But as she walked, she could subconsciously know where to turn left and where to turn right.


    An hour later, the three talents were close to the entrance of the village.


    Far away, Su Nuan saw a white figure.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, looking at the mountain road with a long neck.


    When he saw the three people appear, the white shadow opened his hand, like a carefree child, and ran towards them.


    Running, skirt flying, two braids tossed to and fro.


    Hu Yidao greets him with heartache. Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen stop and stand in the same place.


    She could see the woman''s face, half destroyed, but could not stop her eyebrows flying.


    "A knife a knife, you finally come back." The woman hugs Hu Yidao''s arm and then looks up timidly at Su Nuan.


    Her eyes are full of doubts, bewilderment, bewilderment, then surprise, relief, excitement.


    At this moment, Su Nuan''s mood can no longer be stretched. Her eyes are red, and her tears fall down one by one.


    Although she has no memory, she is very sure that a woman is her mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Hu Yidao patted Xiao Yun on the back of his hand. "It''s the girl who comes back. She''s the girl." Xiao Yun cautiously looked at Hu Yidao, reached out and said, "but the baby is only so high. How can it be so high now?" Hu Yidao explained patiently, "we haven''t seen a baby for many years. She will grow tall after eating, just like other children." Xiao Yun releases Hu Yidao, runs a few steps to Su Nuan and stops three steps away from her. "Are you really my baby Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded. Xiao yundun laughed and held her hand. "I made a lot of clothes for you. You will like it." Finish saying, also do not wait for Su Nuan to open a mouth, pull her directly to go forward. Huo Yan kept up with him and was deeply moved by the meeting of their mother and daughter. Several people returned to a house, Su Nuan was taken to the bedroom by Xiao Yun. She took a box out of the closet, opened it and poured out all the clothes inside. Then, she found the smallest one and compared it to su''nuan. "It''s yours, my dear. It''s too small." After discovering this problem, she has not given up, one by one, only the latest one can be worn. She immediately opened her smile and closed the door, looking forward to Su Nuan, "my darling, would you like to change the clothes I made for you?" "Good." Su Nuan nodded and took off her clothes. She was ready to put on Xiao Yun''s. However, Xiao Yun reached out and touched the back of her hand, looked at the mole there, and murmured, "it''s really a girl. There''s a mole here, you also have it, so you are a girl. Why can you only wear this dress?" As like as two peas, Xiao Su''s warm clothes are white, and the collar is sleeved with multicolored flowers. Although the quality is ordinary, the cutting and style are very good. It can be seen that although she is silly, she still remember what she love most. Xiao Yun pulls su''nuan out of her dress and says to Hu Yidao, "one knife, look at your baby." "Good looking." Hu Yidao and Huo Yanshen speak at the same time. Xiao Yun was more proud, and began to mumble to himself, "scissors, cloth, and sewing, I will make clothes for my daughter again." Su Nuan grabbed her hand and took her to the sofa beside her and sat down. "Later, you need to help me make more clothes, but now, I want to talk to you, OK?" Xiao Yun nodded and looked at Su Nuan with a smile, "then you talk, I am obedient." A few people sat together and said a lot, until Xiao Yun was sleepy, so he fell asleep on Su Nuan''s legs. Su Nuan looked at Hu Yidao as she followed her hair. "Is her face like this from the beginning?" Hu Yidao nodded. "When I was frustrated, I was ready to go back home. On the way back home, I found Xiao Yun. At that time, she was in a coma and half of her face was bloody. I rescued her and called the police to help her find her family. But she couldn''t remember anything. She couldn''t do without me. I couldn''t leave her. We were dependent on each other in this place In the past, I''m relieved. Maybe I can''t find it. It''s also a kind of predestination. " Hu Yidao said a lot about the past. Some students came to him and said that the reference in the school was as follows: https://www.bishen8.com/113866/187.html

 C188

    Huo Yan deeply smelled the speech and shook his head slightly, indicating that master Hu was calm.


    "Her identity still needs to be confirmed, but I can guarantee that if the aunt is really the person we think she is, she has a husband, but the husband has already married another woman. Moreover, if the aunt becomes like this, it is likely to be related to her husband''s remarriage."


    "So, is someone attacking Xiao Yun?"


    "So don''t mention anything about her until we find out who she is."


    "Good." Master Hu nodded solemnly, "what happened after that?"


    "After that, it depends on Su Nuan''s handling. According to what I know about her, she should prefer you to stay here quietly and undisturbed."


    Master Hu followed Huo Yanshen''s eyes and looked out.


    Su''an and Xiao Yun, who are playing outside, are trotting back from afar.


    Xiao Yun''s laughter, like a child, is carefree and clear.


    Su Nuan, who followed her, seemed to be a mother in constant fear.


    After lunch, it was time for them to leave.


    Xiao Yun holds Su Nuan''s hand tightly. Although she doesn''t remember anything painful, she still knows that her daughter is going to leave and she is sad.


    Su Nuan, in turn, hugged her tightly. "This is not separation, nor separation. In the future, we all want to be together."


    "Nannan..."


    Su Nuan releases Xiaoyun and sniffs. Huo Yan holds her in her arms.


    She looked at master Hu, "I''m gone, what can I do for you?"


    "Well."


    As soon as master Hu''s words were finished, Xiao Yun grabbed his hand.


    "If you go away, you will never come back."


    Master Hu could only bend down to comfort her, slowing down every word and saying, "when the baby grows up, she can remember the way home, and she will not fail to come back."


    After his words, Xiao Yun''s mood gradually subsided.


    Back to Beicheng, it was already that night.


    The two children are only in Fang Laona. Su Nuan is afraid to wake them up. Instead of picking them up, he goes back to Nanyuan with Huo Yanshen.


    It can be imagined that Huo Yanshen, who didn''t eat meat for one night, was crazy to what extent.


    Su Nuan helped her waist and asked her countless reasons why she didn''t go to pick up the two little ones?


    Wake up again, two little are lying on the head of the bed to see her.


    She was stunned for a moment, "Mommy''s little babies, when did you come back?"


    "Daddy is going to pick us up, Mommy. We miss you so much." Two small saw Su Nuan wake up, rub rub to climb to the bed, one pillow, one arm, close to her arms.


    Su Nuan kisses their small forehead. No wonder they are so coquettish and afraid. This is the first time that the two little ones have experienced separation from her.


    "You just said that I was the most wanted person. How could it change in an instant?" Huo Yanshen comes in in in a suit and is full of spirit. He stares at Su Nuan''s sight like a big tail wolf.


    Su Nuan avoided his burning eyes and hugged the two little ones. "Mommy misses you so much. How about sleeping with mommy tonight?"


    "Good."


    "Not good!"


    When the two opinions collide, Su Nuan takes a peek at Huo Yanshen. How can he feel that he was so refreshing just now? It will be cloudy and about to rain?


    "Don''t worry about him, Mommy said, just sleep together tonight!"


    Su Nuan chooses to ignore Huo Yan''s cannibalistic eyes and gets up to wash after a while with two little girls.


    Seeing off the two little ones, Huo Yanshen was also ready to go to the company. Before leaving, he leaned over her ear and whispered, "tonight, if you dare, you can try."


    Every word is full of threats.


    His warm breath spurted on her ears, but made her shiver.


    "I found that we didn''t care enough about them." She told the truth.


    "You care less for me!"


    How could she smell vinegar?


    "I''ll take the samples for inspection, and Rongjin will let me have dinner with me at noon."


    "At noon, I''m not sure if I can finish..."


    "you refuse to show me one."


    "Su Nuan had no choice but to surrender," I know. I''ll have dinner with you at noon. "


    Huo Yanshen was satisfied with driving away.


    Su Nuan went back to the living room and looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock.


    According to the agreement, the woman should throw Fang Yahan''s melons out at the latest today.


    But so far, the Internet is still calm.


    She is not in a hurry. The store will open tomorrow. There are a lot of things to do today. The scandal about Fang Yahan is not not not reported, but the time has not come.


    She cleaned herself up and drove to the store.


    The manager of the decoration company gave Su Nuan the documents passed the fire inspection, and said with a long sigh of relief, "this time, Miss Su can rest assured. I will check it myself.""Well, hard work."


    Before the decoration company left, they also asked for cleaning to clean the shop.


    Su Nuan called Fang Yahan to inform her that she could ship the goods.


    The goods to be loaded in the store will arrive in half an hour.


    Su Nuan handed over several shopping guides, and personally matched the plastic models in the store. After busy work, it was nearly one o''clock.


    Shen Sichun clapped hands and gathered the busy people in the shop.


    "I''ll treat you today. We''ll have a meal together. Tomorrow, we''ll have to work in the shop."


    "Good." Everyone''s mood is mobilized, ready to finish the work, and then close the shop to eat.


    Su Nuan remembered this. He promised Huo Yanshen in the morning, and quickly picked up his bag and left. "Sichun, it''s urgent. The dinner party is up to you. My husband is still waiting for me to wait on him."


    Shen Sichun waved to her speechless, "look at you, just a few days? He''s going to eat him


    "Who made him so handsome and handsome?"


    Shen Sichun laughs and looks at Su Nuan, who is full of happiness. She has mixed feelings.


    It''s already half past one.


    On the top floor of Tianyuan Building, Huo Yanshen''s face has turned black into coke.


    He Fei made a report with fear. The more he got to the back, the lower his voice was. The black face of his boss had already oppressed him completely.


    Fortunately, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Su Nuan''s figure appeared there, and he caught his boss''s mood changed and returned to the same as before.


    But the aura is obviously not as terrible as it was just now.


    He tactfully made a conclusion, "Mr. Huo, if there is no command, then I will not disturb."


    "Well."


    After He Fei withdrew, there was a moment of silence in the office.


    Su Nuan looked at the lunch box still on the tea table, swallowed his mouth and approached the desk. "Sorry, I''m late. Why didn''t you eat it first?"


    "You know you''re coming. It''s good enough." Huo Yan''s deep tone is sour.


    Su Nuan squeezed out a smile, went around the back of the chair and hugged his neck, and affectionately kissed him again and again, "I promise, I really haven''t forgotten, but tomorrow is going to open, and there are too many things to do in the store."


    Her voice was soft and thin, and it was around his softest and most sensitive place, and his face, which he had just decided to put on for a while, suddenly disintegrated.


    "Honey, I''m hungry." Su Nuan sprinkled a Jiao again, the breath of man''s body, this just began to warm up.


    Huo Yan got up in deep pain, took her waist and took her to the rest area.


    "The food is cold."


    Su Nuan sat down and touched the lunch box. Sure enough, it was cold!


    No wonder Huo Yan has a dark face.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get the lunch box heated."


    "No He wanted to say that as long as she was there, he could do with everything else.


    But Su Nuan doesn''t think so. "It''s not good to eat cold. Don''t worry. I know where the tea room is."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen can only nod.


    Su Nuan took the elevator with the lunch box and went to the tea room on the next floor.


    Most of the people in Tianyuan know her. When they see her, many people want to get close to her.


    But when she saw the lunch box in her hand, they all gave up the idea.


    Disturb your boss and boss wife''s lunch time, do not want to work?


    Su Nuan is putting the lunch box in the microwave oven. Xu Ruqian comes in with a cup.


    "What a coincidence." Xu Ruqian went to make coffee. "The people below are sorting out the meeting materials. I have the most leisure time, so I come up to help them make a coffee."


    "It must be very popular to see you do it yourself."


    Xu Ru chuckled and then said in an apologetic tone, "last week''s accident didn''t cause any impact, otherwise my sin would be great. If I invited you to dinner another day, it would be like an apology to you."


    "If it wasn''t for your stroke, I couldn''t have made my work. Now on the Internet, last week''s works have leapt to the first place, and many people hope that the store will quickly launch the new model."


    "In that case, it''s time you invited me to dinner."


    Su Nuan was heartless with a smile, "OK, we''ll be with Sichun one day."


    Xu Ru nodded slightly, because the coffee was almost cooked, and they didn''t make any more noise.


    Su Nuan also looks at the lunch box in his microwave oven, and changes one after another.


    Until Xu Ruqian suddenly said, "Su Nuan, there is something I want to ask you about YY."


    Su Nuan looked at the past, YY is the brand of Fang Yahan. She doesn''t know why Xu Ruqian suddenly brings the topic to YY.


    Outside the tea room, the sound of footsteps stopped suddenly.


    A skirt just showed a little, and quietly hidden back to the dark."When I just came up, I brushed my microblog and saw someone tearing YY. Of course, YY is not the ultimate goal. Fang is the host."


    "Is it? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    "There are many marketing numbers on the Internet for the people who tear it up. The events hosted by the other party are all related to you. Su Nuan, did you do it?"


    "Why do you ask


    "You are all victims of the incidents reported by big v. many things have solid evidence, including the fact that your store can not open on time, because chairman Fang has done something on inflammable materials, and has also reported it."


    "Is there a heated discussion online?" Su Nuan frowned. She didn''t look at her mobile phone after she arrived at Tianyuan. It seems that the person started to act according to the agreement.


    "When I just brushed it, it just burst out, but this time, it should have been on hot search?" Xu Ruqian, holding a tray, approached Su Nuan a few steps, "is that the evidence you found? I really didn''t expect that Chairman Fang looked elegant and generous. He was that kind of person. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Su Nuan did not make a sound, just a perfunctory smile.


    "I still have a meeting to hold. Call me when I have a meal. I will go no matter how busy I am."


    "Good."


    Xu Ruqian left, Su Nuan waited for a few minutes, and all the lunch boxes she brought were hot.


    Just as she was about to take something back, a figure blocked her way.


    "Did you do it?" Fang Yahan''s shawl is questioning.


    Su Nuan frowned. She asked this question. Obviously, she heard Xu Ruqian''s question just now. In fact, there is nothing to deny. What happened to that woman is the truth. For Fang Yahan, she doesn''t have any guilt!


    on the contrary, she feels happy.


    "Yes, I did it."


    "You vicious bitch, you robbed my words, brother Shen, and now you want to slander me, are you still a person?" Fang Yahan clenched his teeth, and his voice was very low, but his eyes, which spurred fire, seemed to want to tear Su Nuan directly.


    As for the betrayal of the marketing number, she didn''t expect that it was su Nuan who was playing a trick. This woman never had any means. But she didn''t expect to see Su Nuan, who was soft and unwilling to fight with others, fight back and kill people with one blow.


    Su Nuan still holds the lunch box in his hand, but he doesn''t want to entangle with Fang Yahan for too long.


    "Am I vicious or are you vicious? What is my slander about the microblog explosion? If you question the authenticity of the evidence, we can go to the police station and solve it. "


    "You..."


    "and when did my husband become you? Please keep your mouth clean and don''t always try to give yourself gold. "


    "Do you forget that brother Yan Shen can be with you because he takes you as the stand in of that woman, Su Nuan. I''m waiting for the day you''re abandoned."


    "Fang Yahan, looking at you like this, I think you are really pathetic." Su warm disdained to hook the lower lip, "you in my this separation, and go to my husband that separation, you not only failed, but turned yourself into a clown."


    "Don''t be complacent..."


    "I should give you this sentence. Five years ago, you could escape the law, but it doesn''t mean that you can still escape now. I will find the evidence of your disguised age and send you in personally, the murderer!"


    Fang Yahan''s face turned white in an instant. The words "murderer" and "murderer" made her think of things happened five years ago.


    Su Nuan saw that she did not hum, like the anger of her eyes still did not reduce, there was no half silk guilt and want to beg for mercy.


    She pursed her lower lip. When she passed her, she lifted the lid of the nutrition soup on the top of the box, and then deliberately staggered to sprinkle all the hot soup on her body.


    Fang Yahan only felt hot on her body, exclaimed and jumped out a few steps away. "Su Nuan, you cunt."


    She said it without lowering her voice.


    As her voice fell, the staff, not far from the tea room, poured in.


    Everyone heard Fang Yahan''s abusive words, and naturally ignored the soup on her body.


    Su Nuan crooked her lower lip and looked at her with a condescending posture. The Queen''s breath suddenly diffused from her body. She didn''t need too much action language, so she could stand up and down.


    "You spend money to replace the decoration materials of my store with flammable materials. Mr. Fang, I pour your soup to make you sober up. If you do too many bad things, you will get retribution!"


    With that, Su Nuan didn''t stay any more. She looked at the nutrient soup that she couldn''t drink any more. She left the tea room with Shi ran.


    Other people on the scene, more or less, will be concerned about hot spots.


    As for YY and Fang Yahan, they have almost chewed on each other. After meeting Su Nuan and abusing Fang Yahan, one by one, they did not feel that Su Nuan was bad, on the contrary, they had countless good feelings towards her.


    My boss wife, as expected, has such a bit of boss momentum, abuse people, do not lose battle, not lose field, handsome!


    Fang Yahan''s face turned red and white. She clenched her fist and looked around Tianyuan staff. "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to do it? "


    "I don''t know who I am, but I''m here to talk about cooperation projects with Tianyuan. I''m still dragging." A staff member murmured, and immediately attracted other people''s agreement.


    For a moment, everyone crowded into the tea room. Fang Yahan was in a mess. He would have been bumped into by people, and stepped on the soup on the ground. Suddenly, he burst out and fell down.


    "Ha ha..."


    everyone is laughing, without covering up.


    Fang Yahan bit his lips swollen, and his fingertips fell into the palms of his hands, causing bursts of stinging pain.


    It''s all because of Su Nuan, that woman, she will not let her feel better!


    Just as she was about to get up and leave, a hand reached out to her.


    She raised her head to Xu rushallow''s face.


    "You see my jokes, too?"


    "Miss Fang, the meeting is about to start. I haven''t found you. You are here."Fang Yahan hesitated for a moment, but he stood up with Xu Ruqian''s strength.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ruqian looked at her in disbelief, "I have clothes to change over there. If Miss Fang doesn''t mind, I''ll go and change them."


    Fang Yahan pursed her lips. Where does she have the face to mind now?


    She just wants to take off her clothes and throw them as far as she can!


    Xu Ruqian takes Fang Yahan to the design department and takes her clothes to the dressing room.


    The break was over and there were only two people in the dressing room.


    Fang Yahan changes clothes, although do not want, but still with Xu Ruqian stiff way voice thanks.


    "Su Nuan has gone too far this time." Xu Ruqian said a little indignant, and then waved to Fang Yahan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, that is, I think Su Nuan is wrong."


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did you know what happened five years ago?"


    Xu Ru lowered her head, and after a few seconds, she met Fang Yahan''s line of sight with complicated complexion. "Su Nuan and I are classmates. Miss Fang should know this."


    "Well."


    Xu Ru chuckled. "In fact, five years ago, when Song Ming had a car accident, I was at the scene."


    Fang Yahan was stunned for a moment, "you always know I hit someone."


    "Well, but don''t worry, Miss Fang. I''ve never talked to anyone else." Xu Ruqian was cautious, nervous, and flattered, "Su Nuan and I joined the same studio in that summer vacation. That night, I went to Shengluo with her to measure the customer''s size..."


    "Shengluo?" Fang Yahan was cold all over, his eyes were wide and round, and subconsciously grasped Xu Ruqian''s arm, "what did you say just now? Say it again


    "That day, Su Nuan and I went to the top floor to measure the customer''s size. After measuring, I had something to rush to go. She was responsible for finishing up. When I got to the side of the road, I happened to witness Song Ming''s car accident." Xu Ruqian sees that Fang Yahan is not in a good mood and looks at her worried, "are you ok? Miss Fang? "


    "Saint lo! The top floor Fang Yahan''s blood flowed back all over his body. He was cold from the soles of his feet to his head. His brain was buzzing and the fire under his eyes was burning to the extreme.


    She never knew where she lost to Su Nuan. It turned out that the woman who Huo Yanshen slept with five years ago was actually her! Why is it her?


    "Sunan was also unlucky. She was raped that day. If only I had stayed with her instead of leaving first." Xu Ruqian sighed with remorse, "being raped and Song Ming''s death, it''s no wonder that she would commit suicide. Her left wrist has always liked to wear a blue ribbon because she doesn''t want to expose the scar..."


    before Xu Ruqian''s sigh is over, Fang Yahan''s eyes, which are going to go crazy, are watered out immediately and replaced by joy, "you mean, Su Nuan Was raped? "


    "Yes, last time I talked to her about it. She hated the man who raped her. Unfortunately, she was immersed in the death of Song Ming and didn''t call the police for help, and then it was over."


    Fang Yahan suddenly laughed, crazy and excited.


    Smile to tears flying, but still keep smiling.


    She didn''t expect that God could open her eyes so quickly. She still felt that her life had fallen to the bottom in the last second. This second, she had been able to get up and get a favorable weapon.


    Although five years ago, the total clues of zero and zero gathered together and only roughly formed an event outline in her mind, she had already grasped the key points in it.


    "Su Nuan, you wait, I will let you taste more desperate pain than me, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Xu Ruqian was stunned by Fang Yahan. Before she could ask, Fang Yahan, who was suddenly in a high mood, had already stopped her mood. There was not a trace of embarrassment between her eyebrows and eyes, and she took out the demeanor of a famous woman in the north city.


    "Xu Ruqian, what can you do to keep the secret of what you just said to me?"


    Xu Ruqian was stunned again and then looked at her nervously. "In fact, it is I who want Miss Fang to keep secret. I said so much just now. If Su Nuan knew that I had told you about the past, she would blame me."


    "In that case, let''s make an agreement with each other. I won''t say it out, and you won''t tell a third person."


    "Good." Xu Ruqian promised, but still a little uneasy, "Miss Fang, this matter please, if Su Nuan''s scar is opened again, she will surely die. In recent years, she has lost her memory, so she can live as freely as she is now."


    It was amnesia!


    Fang Yahan clearly raised a sneer, such a big secret, she will not go straight to Su Nuan to have a showdown.


    She must be in her most painful time, again poke out this matter, let her die, dead just good, no one else with her grab Huo Yan deep!


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan took the lunch box and went back to the top floor. He didn''t tell Huo Yanshen what happened with Fang Yahan.However, Huo Yanshen saw that the nutrient soup was spilled. He immediately threatened and lured her to see her. After knowing that no place had been scalded, he let her go to lunch.


    However, after that meal, the food was cold and white hot again!


    Su Nuan glared at the corner of his lips with a smile. He puffed up his cheek and said, "are you on purpose?"


    "Is it too late to know that I did it on purpose?" Huo Yan deep clip a piece of meat to her, "should see, have seen."


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    When Su Nuan leaves from Tianyuan, he happens to meet Xu Ruqian and send Fang Yahan into the elevator.


    Once the elevator door is closed, only su''an and Fang Yahan are left inside.


    To her surprise, Fang Yahan is fresh and fresh, haughty with a long neck, squint at her, a sneer at the corner of his lips, and a cold light all over his eyes.


    Su Nuan thought that there was another battlefield in the elevator, and Fang Yahan would take revenge.


    But did not expect, until down the elevator, Fang Yahan also did not show any, just after the elevator door opened, she walked out with pride.


    That momentum, as if back to the first recording of beauty''s new clothes, she was like a proud White Swan, came to the collective lounge to introduce herself.


    "Sick!"


    Su Nuan murmured at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t care about Fang Yahan any more. Instead, she was ready to buy those high set fabrics.


    In order to take care of her family''s business, she went to Tianyuan department store instead of other shopping malls.


    It was the one who bought the cloth last time. Su Nuan was picking. Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Mrs. Huo, is that you?"


    Su Nuan looked back, "Mrs. Ma, what a coincidence! I''m just picking out the fabric to make your dress. Let''s see which color you like. "


    "It''s a coincidence that I have an appointment to go shopping with your mother-in-law today Mrs. Ma took a step forward, and a man with a bad complexion but did not have a fit appeared on the spot.


    Su Nuan frowned, and with a light smile, she said, "aunt Huo."


    She didn''t call her mother-in-law or mother-in-law. She didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    However, as far as possible, Ning Baozhu''s face was blackened when she called out the three words of hobo mother.


    "Who is your aunt? Did you call the wrong person? What are you? How dare you make friends with me


    Mrs. howing, it''s very kind of you to say that for Mrs. lown


    Ning Baozhu was dumb. She didn''t understand that Mrs. Ma, who was clearly with her, suddenly fell in love with Su Nuan?


    Not only in the opening day for her, ordered a high set of summer, but also always take the opportunity to speak good for her.


    "Mrs. Huo, I believe your eyes. What color of cloth do you like for me?" Mrs. Ma did not take care of Ning Baozhu any more, but went to Su Nuan and asked her curiously.


    Su Nuan smile, pointing to several colors, "should use these, the main color will be dark green silk."


    "It''s good. Dark green dresses are too hard to see. Most designers dare not use such bold colors."


    "That''s because Mrs. Ma has a good temperament. It''s not dark green against you, but you''re against dark green."


    "Sister Ning, look at Mrs. Huo''s mouth. Even I am so elated by her words."


    "Hum." Ning Baozhu is dismissive.


    Su Nuan picked out the cloth and paid for it. She was about to leave when Mrs. Ma suggested that she should go shopping with her.


    Because it was Mrs. Ma''s proposal, Ning Baozhu didn''t refuse either. Su Nuan had to put the cloth in the store and agreed with the shopping guide to pick it up later.


    When they went shopping from house to house, Su Nuan had nothing to buy. Mrs. Ma and Ning Baozhu bought more. When they went shopping, because Su Nuan was there to match them, they bought one each time they tried one.


    In the end, Ning Baozhu didn''t remember any prejudice. As soon as she entered the new store, she immediately pulled Su Nuan to let her choose.


    Su Nuan couldn''t bear to accompany her until she went to a cheongsam shop. Ning Baozhu''s favorite style was placed on the top. The shopping guide was too small to reach. She had to go to the warehouse to move the ladder.


    During the waiting period, Su Nuan wants to go to the bathroom, and Mrs. Ma goes with her.


    Ning Baozhu stayed alone in the store and just happened to call.


    Seeing the caller ID, she immediately regained consciousness, and the fire which was pressed down from the bottom of her heart slowly burned up again.


    Su Nuan, this woman, is really resourceful. After a short walk in the street, she is almost cheated by her hypocrisy.


    Fortunately, Fang Yahan calls in time. Otherwise, if she doesn''t wake up, she can''t be coaxed into agreeing to let her in?


    Ning Baozhu connected the phone, "Yahan..."


    "Auntie." Fang Yahan didn''t wait for Ning Baozhu to speak. He took the lead in sobbing, "I... I don''t know whether to tell you this, but if I don''t tell you, I feel sorry for you."


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No, no one bullies me. I just love Yan Shen."


    "Well?" Hearing Fang Yahan mention his son, Ning Baozhu''s whole person was fierce, "what''s going on? Tell me


    "It''s su Nuan. She was raped. Her two children are the children of rapists. How can she deserve brother Yan Shen in her past?"


    "You... What do you say?" Ning Baozhu''s tone is cold, holding the five fingers of the mobile phone, the blue veins are protruding."I just learned about it. If my aunt doesn''t believe it, you can look at Su Nuan''s left wrist. She wears it under the blue ribbon there every day, and there is evidence of her attempted suicide."


    After Fang Yahan''s words, Ning Baozhu also saw Su Nuan coming to the store.


    Her eyes spurt out two fires, and then bear to go back.


    "I know, such a woman, I will never let her evil words deep."


    Ning Baozhu hang up the phone, two people into the store.


    It happened that the shopping guide also brought the ladder over and was preparing to pick up the Qipao.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Baozhu stopped in a cold voice.


    Shopping guide puzzled to see over, "something?"


    "I think the material of that cheongsam is easy to silk. If it is damaged, you have to pay. Let Su Nuan go. She is a designer and knows how to protect the material."


    Su Nuan smell speech, frown next eyebrow, Ning treasure bead how suddenly want to play this out? It was just that the atmosphere was so harmonious that she felt uncomfortable now?


    She folded her mind and looked at the cheongsam. In fact, the cheongsam was not very high. She only needed to step on three ladders to get there.


    As long as she is careful, she should be fine.


    "Sister Ning, is this not good? There are shopping guides. They are all trained and will not damage your favorite cheongsam. "


    "I look up to her when I ask her to carry things for me." Ning Baozhu coldly refuted a sentence, looking askance at Su Nuan, "how? Think you''re expensive? "


    Su Nuan didn''t say much. He put his bag aside and stepped on the ladder carefully to get the Qipao.


    The shopping guide has been holding the ladder for her, and Mrs. Ma is also watching.


    Only Ning Baozhu, when Su Nuan was about to take off the Qipao, rushed up with a lunge and reached out to push the ladder.


    "What are you doing, sister Ning?" Matthew was too quick to stop.


    Shopping guide was also scared, subconsciously step back, no longer help the ladder.


    Under the influence of Ning Baozhu, the ladder moved to one side. Although it didn''t fall, it made Su Nuan, who was holding the Qipao in the air, lost his balance...


    bang!


    Su Nuan''s strength all pressed on the shelf, but the shelf was full of clothes. She slipped her hand and failed to grasp the edge of the shelf. Instead, she pulled several pieces of cheongsam and fell violently.


    Between the electric light and flint, Su warm had no time to think about other things. Out of maternal instinct, she could only support the ground with her hands at the moment of landing, trying to make her abdomen buffered and not hurt her child.


    Poop!


    Su Nuan fell down. Although she had both hands to hold her back, her abdomen still hurt obviously. Then, a kind of coolness from her bones attacked her whole body.


    Even at that moment, her face quickly turned white. Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her stomach and looked at the shopping guide who was completely shocked. "Give me my bag quickly."


    "Don''t give it." Ning Baozhu looked at Su Nuan arrogantly, "do you want to complain to my son? I''ll tell you, how about a slut like you, even the daughter of the Su family, who has a certain position in the design circle? No matter how hard you try to camouflage, you can''t change the fact that you were raped and gave birth to children. "


    Su''s scalp was numb and her whole body was tense.


    Ning Baozhu''s hatred and disgust in her eyes made her remember all the things she had intentionally forgotten.


    She is unbearable. She is not qualified to stand by Huo Yanshen. No matter how hard she tries, no one can erase or eliminate what has happened.


    "Su Nuan, since I know your past, I will never watch you harm my son. I will give you three days. You''d better divorce him. You can do it yourself."


    When it comes to Qi, Ning Baozhu also kicks Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan is curled up on the ground, trying to protect her abdomen. The coolness of her body has begun to drill into her abdomen. She realizes something. She wants to get up and call an ambulance, but she has a move. Ning Baozhu has already grabbed her bag and throws it out of the store angrily.


    "Sister Ning, calm down. Is there a misunderstanding? I see Mrs. Huo''s face...


    "what Mrs. Huo? She can''t even match my son''s hair. If you call her Mrs. Huo, she won''t be afraid to lose her life! "


    "Call the hospital for me. Call an ambulance. Come on." Su Nuan looks to the shopping guide, because of the pain, every word is squeezed out of the teeth.


    "But if you fall, you can call an ambulance?" If you want to find out who''s on the Internet, you''d better find out who''s the best one for me


    The shopping guide was frightened by Ning Baozhu''s arrogance and immediately accepted his heart to help Su warm.


    Mrs. Ma saw this and looked at Su Nuan with a complicated look. "Miss Su, what sister Ning said is true?"


    Su Nuan pain where can say again, she now only hope not to see red, children do not have an accident!


    But the cold feeling in her abdomen was so bad that she didn''t even dare to move. She just curled up on the ground and looked at Mrs. ma.Mrs. Ma sighed. After a while, she decided to help Su warm up.


    Just, she has not taken out the mobile phone, Ning Baozhu has pulled her hand, head also does not return to go out.


    "Sister Ning..."


    "if you call me sister Ning, listen to me this time. That disgusting woman. I want everyone to see her true face. She is a shameless bastard."


    Two people out of the shop door, Ning Baozhu also did not forget to look back and stare at the shopping guide, "if I know you helped her, you''ll wait for the pack to leave."


    Su Nuan''s eyes were black with pain, and she was dizzy. She wanted to say something, but her voice stuck in her throat and couldn''t even spit out a word.


    Then, as soon as her body was hot, something sticky and wet gushed out...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "Miss, you are bleeding." The shopping guide finally regained his mind and yelled at Su Nuan. But she did not dare to help her, can only hope that she can walk out of the store, do not pollute this place. Su Nuan gritted his teeth and struggled to move to the door. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of her, just looked at each other. The man immediately walked into the shop and leaned over to pick her up. "Sister, you..." Su warm heart a loose, "hospital." Huo Yanyue''s ugly face swept to the shopping guide, "what are you still in a daze? Why don''t you pick up my sister''s bag Shopping guide is to know Huo Yanyue, listen to his command, did not dare to hesitate, the scattered things on the ground into the bag, gingerly gave him the bag. Immediately, Huo Yanyue strides toward the outside, the ground dye out one after another plum blossom, shocking. Arriving at the parking lot, Su Nuan has lost consciousness. Huo Yan is more and more upset. He hopes that the child in her belly is not the best, and he doesn''t want to see her sad. Subconsciously step on the gas pedal, crazy toward the hospital. Huo Yanyue holding Su warm to the time, Rong Jin just ready to leave the hospital. Seeing Su Nuan''s appearance, he was startled and quickly called all the obstetricians and gynecology doctors in the hospital. "If her child can''t be saved, you can wait to be strangled." "Yes." Several doctors were afraid to enter the hospital, the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Huo Yanyue sits on the bench with Su Nuan''s blood on his hands. Rong Jin stood beside him and anxiously asked, "what''s going on? It''s a good thing. What happened to Su Nuan? " "Specifically, I don''t know. I happened to be in Tianyuan department store. When I found her, she was already like this." "Tell me more about it?" Huo Yan more fierce head up, "not yet." "I don''t care. If you call me, I dare not call him." Rong Jin moved to the side of a few steps, taboo Mo Shen. Huo Yanyue grabs his head and fidgety takes out his mobile phone and wants to dial out, but he is also the same as Rong Jin, not too dare. At the same time, Su Nuan''s hand was about to ring. Huo Yanyue put down his mobile phone, took her out, looked at the caller ID above, he subconsciously threw the mobile phone to Rong Jin. Rongjin holding a hot potato, can only be forced to put the phone through. "Deep words, it''s me." "Why is Su Nuan''s mobile phone there?" "Don''t worry. Come to the hospital. Something happened to Su Nuan." "Something happened?" Across the mobile phone screen, Rongjin also felt his words with the cold. He shivered and his scalp was numb. "You come first." In Huo Yan deep strong gas field, Rong Jin strong hold to say the end, ready to hang up the phone first. However, before he had any action, Huo Yanshen''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. "If you want to hang up, try it. What''s going on?" Rong Jin was scared just didn''t throw the mobile phone out, "other I don''t know, let send Su warm to the hospital Huo Yanyue tell you." reference resources: https://www.bishen8.com/113866/191.html

 C192

    Ning Baozhu''s reflexive step back a few steps, remembering that he was his mother, gave birth to him and raised him. Now, all these are for his good. Does he really dare to take himself?


    She can''t help but straighten up to the pole, a few steps forward, looking at Huo Yanshen, who is only a few steps away from her.


    "I tell you, I already know about Su Nuan. No matter how much you hate me and blame me, I will not watch you and be cheated by her again."


    "Who told you that?"


    "Yes..." Ning Baozhu swallow to the mouth of words, "who told me, with you what relationship? Anyway, I just know. Before your father knows it, you should divorce Su Nuan and drive them out of Nanyuan. "


    "If you don''t say it, you think I won''t know?" Huo Yanshen sneered, "before you push Su Nuan, you answered a phone call. I have asked He Fei to check the call record."


    "You..." Ning Baozhu shuddered. Her son didn''t like Fang Yahan. If he knew that Fang Yahan told her about this, would he still have it? "Who told me, does it matter? Now the important thing is, Su Nuan, that cheap woman, she cheated you


    Huo Yan deeply frowned under the eyebrow, "Lady Huo, open and shut up and put the dirty words on the mouth. If you don''t want to be Madame Huo, there is a Liang Yin to catch up with."


    "I..." Ning Baozhu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. He knew that she hated Liang Yin the most and was afraid to lose Mrs. Huo''s position. He also attacked her weakness. "I tried my best to keep Mrs. Huo''s position, not because I wanted to fight for your family property?"


    "No need."


    "Look, how long has it taken you to be bewildered by Su Nuan''s Fox Spirit? I gave birth to you and raised you. That''s how you repay me? "


    "As early as the day when you forced me to come back and take over Tianyuan with suicide, I have paid off your kindness."


    Ning Baozhu''s heart was stabbed for a while and he was dumb.


    Looking at the indifference of his eyes, she suddenly found that her son, really far away!


    Over the years, she was fumigated by all kinds of material interests. She couldn''t see him at all. Now she saw it, but she lost it!


    Put aside the melancholy and loss that flashed from the bottom of my heart, Ning Baozhu said firmly, "I forced you to come back for you. All these achievements you can have now are all because I forced you to come back."


    Huo Yanshen was about to open his mouth when a female voice suddenly rang out on the spot.


    "Don''t put on the banner of good for him, you should naturally intervene in his life, he has been destroyed by you, no passion, like a machine made by you."


    Su Nuan is sitting in a wheelchair. Huo Yanyue pushes her into Nanyuan step by step.


    The two little ones, wronged, jumped up and wanted to cry, but they were worried when they saw mommy sitting in the wheelchair.


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy is OK, have you been scared?"


    They just nodded.


    "Why did you come back after you didn''t rest in the hospital?" Huo Yan approaches Su Nuan deeply, glances at Huo Yanyue coldly, and then pushes the wheelchair for him.


    Huo Yanyue innocently let aside, "she insisted on coming back, what can I do?"


    "You can tie her to the hospital bed."


    "Don''t blame Huo Yanyue. I insist on coming." Su Nuan turned back to Huo Yanshen''s eyes, "I don''t want you to be alone."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, Ning Baozhu rushed up.


    Huo Yanyue quickly pulled the two little ones aside to avoid being implicated.


    "Why do you show up in front of me? Do you deserve to say what you did yourself? Are you still qualified to stand by him? Because of you, do you want him to be ridiculed by the whole Beicheng people? "


    Such a complaint, to Su Nuan, is a shackle of trial.


    But she knew she was right!


    She looked at Huo Yanshen, who also loosened the wheelchair, picked up her hands and held them together.


    Two people''s eyes in the void collide, there is a spark in that moment.


    Su Nuan withdrew her sight and turned to Ning Baozhu. "I don''t despise myself. Although I have such a past, Huo Yanshen doesn''t give up. What reason do I have to give up?"


    Ning Baozhu straight up, "if you are not bewitching, how can Yan Shen marry you?"


    "I married her because I pursued her for a long time, but it was not easy. To say that I bewitched her, I also bewitched her!" Huo Yan opened his mouth in a deep and cold way, and his cold momentum had been restrained. He didn''t want to scare the two little ones, nor the children in Su''s warm stomach.


    Su warm smell speech, lip angle is not free to hook up a few minutes, that is the arc of happiness.


    She remembered the picture of him coaxing her into going to the Civil Affairs Bureau on the day of obtaining the certificate...


    in the final analysis, he really bewitched her!


    "Deep words, you should be sober."


    "It''s you who should be sober." Huo Yan tightened Su Nuan''s hand and glanced at the messy front yard. "If I don''t fight back, you will probably have another time.""Do you want to fight back?" Ning Baozhu really wants to vomit blood this time!


    She wholeheartedly for her son''s good, in the end, in exchange for two words of counterattack.


    "Aunt Zhang, you stay here and take care of the two little ones. I''ll be back with Su Nuan when we go to do something." Huo Yanshen ignored Huining Baozhu''s rhetorical question and told Aunt Zhang to push Su Nuan around and walk away.


    Ning Baozhu followed closely, but did not dare to follow too close, "what do you want to do?"


    Huo Yan did not speak deeply and just walked.


    Su Nuan is also curious. What does Huo Yanshen want to do? It''s not because he has a brain pumping. He also wants to throw things at the old house of Huo family?


    Su Nuan guess is really right, Huo Yanshen really recruited a large number of people, in the middle of the road to the Huo old house.


    In terms of the number of people, they perfectly crushed the security of Huo''s old house. According to Huo Yanshen''s instructions, all the people entered Ning Baozhu''s room and threw out all her favorite Limited brand names.


    Ning Baozhu, who caught up with her, saw that all her babies were thrown away. At that moment, she had a heart that wanted to die...


    she looked at Huo Yanshen with red eyes and shortness of breath, "you..."


    "are you out of breath? If it''s not finished, I''ll let them throw it again. " Huo Yan''s deep drooping eyes, ignoring Ning Baozhu''s line of sight, looks to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan woke up from the shock. "It''s over. I... I feel a little uncomfortable. We''d better go back."


    "Good!"


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes slide through the silk connivance, pushing Su Nuan to turn away.


    Ning Baozhu was still sitting on the ground, looking at her things and pounding her chest with anger.


    Liang Yin stood by the window on the second floor of the villa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, tasting and appreciating at the same time.


    What''s more, the old man is not here today. If he is at home, the play will be more wonderful!


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Su Nuan quietly looked up at him several times.


    The way he drives is attentive and earnest, and his side Yan Jun is indignant.


    "Something to say?" Huo Yanshen took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Thank you."


    "Well?" Huo Yanshen obviously frowned, not very happy.


    Having been married for so many days, and having children, she is still so polite to him?


    "Thank you for being here, and thank you for not giving up, so I can stand by your side."


    Huo Yan''s deep frown eyebrows spread in an instant. What she said was very helpful to him.


    Although there was no need to record the program on Saturday, Su Nuan still went back to the hospital to stay in the hospital until Saturday morning. After getting the doctor''s permission, he left the hospital and rushed to the store.


    Huang''an, several new models have arrived.


    Before the store opened, the outside was full of customers waiting to enter.


    When Shen Sichun sees Su Nuan, she knows what she meant yesterday. She immediately asks Su Nuan to sit down in the sofa area of the store. "Don''t do anything today. Just sit here. I''ll come back to you if I can''t make it."


    Su Nuan had no choice but to sit there and watch them busy.


    In the afternoon, Xu Ruqian suddenly came to the store. Seeing the busy business in the store, he also took care of the guests with Shen Sichun.


    When Shen Sichun is free, he runs to Su Nuan and laughs so much that his lips almost reach his ears.


    "Su Nuan, guess what our turnover is so far."


    "Look at the speed. It should be 300000."


    "Wrong." Shen Sichun shook his head. "To be specific, it should be 350000 yuan, plus the several Gao ding that you received. We call it the opening ceremony red, isn''t it too much?"


    "Of course not too much..." Su Nuan began to laugh.


    "At first, Su Nuan suggested that I come to Mingxia, but I refused. Now it seems that I have made a mistake." Xu Ruqian also came over and inserted a word.


    "In my opinion, how can you call it miscalculation? You didn''t come to Mingxia, but you became the director of Tianyuan''s design department. Everyone wants to flatter you in this profession. "


    "That is, after Ming Xia can''t get along, I still have to ask you to cooperate with Mingxia and pull Mingxia together." Shen Sichun also joked.


    "Tianyuan''s boss''s wife came to ask me for a little director of Tianyuan? Just laugh at me Xu Ruqian cried bitterly.


    The three people gathered together and laughed.


    When Huo Yanshen walked into the store, he saw such a picture.


    She is obviously the most conspicuous of the three.


    His small face is round, his eyes are full of vivid light, his nose is very cocky, and his little mouth, which he misses every day.


    Her abdomen was not too protruding, and she was wearing a loose skirt, which still made her look like a girl.


    He just stood outside, looking at her so radiant.


    Until Xu Ruqian first found out, pushed Su Nuan, "Huo Zong came, standing outside quietly peeking at you."


    Su Nuan got up and jumped at him like a butterfly, then hugged his waist as if no one else was there. "How did you come? What about the two little ones? ""I''m not coming. I''m afraid you can''t even find your way home today."


    "If you don''t come, I might be too happy to find my way home." Su Nuan held out his three fingers and shook excitedly in front of him. "The turnover has already exceeded 300000. In the evening, there will be more guests. Breaking 500000 should not be a problem."


    "In the eye of money?"


    "Of course, if you don''t love money as a boss, how can money get into the boss''s pocket?"


    "I''m all yours. Do you care about hundreds of thousands of them?"


    Su Nuan stood on tiptoe and whispered word by word in his ear, "what you have is mine, mine or mine. No one will think of too much money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Huo Yanshen only smiles but doesn''t speak. He reaches for her waist for fear that she is too proud and flashes her waist.


    "By the way, what about the two little ones?" Su Nuan sweat, this just remembered Huo Yanshen has not answered her words.


    "Aunt Zhang is looking at it. I''ve also strengthened the security of Nanyuan. I won''t be in trouble again."


    "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Huo Yan felt her head deeply, "I''m afraid I can''t take it back. I can only count money with you here."


    "That''s about it." Su Nuan takes Huo Yanshen to the sofa and sits down.


    Shen Sichun and Xu Ruqian said hello to him, and then they left wisely.


    Looking at Shen Sichun greeting guests, Huo Yan frowned deeply, "tomorrow Rongjin engagement, she didn''t say anything?"


    "She doesn''t care if Rongjin will get engaged. I''m worried now that Rongjin will do something else to commemorate the freedom and single life she is about to lose."


    Huo Yan deeply purses the lip not to speak, Rong Jin likes to play the disposition, even he also has no way.


    He can only pray now, even if Rongjin has problems playing, Su Nuan''s anger will not spread on him.


    When it''s time to eat, He Fei comes with a takeaway lunch box. When there are few people in the store, everyone divides into two waves, one to eat first and the other to eat later.


    The store didn''t close until half past nine.


    Huo Yan hugs Su Nuan and leaves. Xu Ruqian and Shen Sichun stand in the same place to watch.


    Shen Sichun is really happy for them, only Xu Ruqian. In the background of the night, her eyes are getting darker and darker.


    She is no worse than anyone else. Why is it that she is not the one standing beside Huo Yanshen?


    If she had been ahead five years ago, everything would have changed now, and all this would have belonged to her, not su Nuan!


    She takes back her mind and smiles at Shen Sichun. "I''ll go first. If you can''t get busy, you can call me."


    "Ruqian, thank you very much. After the busy time, the three of us will get together again."


    "Well." Xu Ruqian also left.


    Shen Sichun enters the store and checks everything before closing the door and getting ready to leave.


    Her heart is happy, however, just turned around, a long silhouette under the street lamp, but let her whole body a stiff, standing in place, do not dare to move.


    It''s Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin saw that she did not move, and approached her step by step.


    Then he reached out, clasped her hand and pulled her forward.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " Shen Sichun struggles, desperately trying to get rid of Rong Jin''s hand.


    This man, has not appeared for a long time, but she does not know why he still appears today.


    "For the last time." Rongjin stood still, holding her hand tightly and looking at her.


    Although he is busy preparing for the wedding banquet these days, he always thinks of her in the night.


    Maybe it was her smile in front of Wang Yu''an. He was really jealous.


    Or maybe it''s because he can''t get her again, destroy her and let Wang Yu''an leave her voluntarily.


    Anyway, he came to her the night before the engagement!


    "We''re over, Rongjin. Do you want me to tell you? You will be engaged to Yi Huan tomorrow! "


    "I know, but I miss you."


    Shen Sichun couldn''t help laughing, "miss me? What kind of woman do you want? Why do you want to disgust me


    "Half a million, one night."


    Shen Sichun''s smile at the corner of his lips is stiff.


    Seeing that she did not speak, his eyes sank, "a million."


    "Rongjin, you bastard." Shen Sichun lifted his knee and slammed into his place.


    Rong Jin only looked at her delicate and sexy face, for a moment carelessly, the pain was cold sweat DC.


    Shen Sichun took the opportunity to shake off his hand and looked at him coldly. "Now, not only do you have my picture in your hand, but I also have it in my hand. If you don''t want Yi Huan to know that you have no connection with me, just come and disgust me."


    With that, she turned and left.


    But unexpectedly, before waiting for her to walk a few steps, Rongjin caught up with her and took her, strode to his car.


    Shen Sichun was shamefully carried on his shoulder, and raised his fist to smash his back, but he still couldn''t let go.


    At last, she bit the flesh on his back, and through the thin cloth, she could smell it, and the smell of blood came into her nostrils.


    Rong Jin snorted, "are you a dog?"


    "You let me go."


    "No


    "What are we doing now? We are over, I have my new life, you have your engagement banquet, Rong Jin, when we were together, you paid, I accompanied you, that was because you were single at that time, and I needed money. "


    "Now I can give you more, and tonight, I''m still single."


    "You son of a bitch, we''re over. If you go on like this, I''ll call the police!""If you''re not afraid to call in reporters and turn the newly opened Ming Xia into a joke, try it."


    Rong Jin opens the door and pushes Shen Sichun in.


    As soon as Shen Sichun was free, he would turn the door open and flee.


    But no matter how she opened the door, the door didn''t open.


    Rong Jin stood outside the window of the car, looking at her in a wild way.


    She suddenly felt tired and tired.


    The more she resisted and didn''t care, the more excited he was and the more he wanted to torture her.


    There are few people on the street, empty, street lights are very bright, but can not shine into people''s hearts.


    She sometimes asked herself whether she really only used Rong Jin or took what she needed.


    But she can''t answer herself, she will go to a place, do something, occasionally think of his past.


    That she did not put into the emotional entanglement, she really can be as free and easy as she thinks? No fluctuations?


    There is no doubt that Rong Jin is her first man!


    She went from a girl to a woman, and it was he who tore off her most beautiful coat!


    She still remember that day when she promised to go with him, it was raining. She went to the audition and was asked to walk in the rain. After that, she was treated as a joke and refused to let in the door.


    Standing in the rain, she made herself a joke.


    Song Ming''s hatred, song''s mother''s life and death, all pressure on her, and Su Nuan''s disappearance.


    That was when she was in a desperate situation when Rong Jin appeared.


    He asked her how much money she was willing to be with him and not to ask for affection.


    She casually reported a number, he was satisfied with nodding, and then, she became a woman around Rongjin!


    Rong Jin stood outside the window of the car, the original intention is to see her struggle, see her beg for mercy, but see her suddenly become quiet, and feel a bit dull, and then angry.


    He had to admit that he really didn''t get the woman''s heart.


    As agreed at the beginning, do not ask for feelings with him, she did, but he felt decadent.


    He jerked the door open and jumped in.


    Shen Sichun only felt heavy on her body, and Rongjin''s breath came to her face.


    Before she could resist, he had sealed her lips.


    Long lost that kind of feeling, let him breathe more and more heavy, hands are more unrestrained.


    Shen Sichun stares round her eyes and subconsciously starts biting.


    Rongjin eat pain, but still do not want to let her, let the blood fill her mouth.


    The door was suddenly pulled open again.


    Two people feel, Rong Jin let go, Shen Sichun took the opportunity to push, struggling to get up, jump out of the car.


    Rong Jin, who was pushed down under the seat of the chair, also went out of the car door. When he saw that the visitor was Wang Yu''an, he raised his hand and touched his bleeding lips. "Lawyer Wang, is it unreasonable for you to disturb people like this?"


    Wang Yu''an looks at Shen Sichun, who is in a mess, and finally turns his attention to Rong Jin. "Compulsory obscenity and insult can be sentenced to less than five years'' imprisonment or criminal detention. Rong Shao, do you want to get engaged smoothly? Or do you want to get engaged after coming out of it? At that time, I''m afraid that the Qianjin of Yi family will not be willing to choose a person with a case history like you? "


    Rong Jin opened her mouth, just now that point of pride and show off, suddenly fell to the freezing point, "Lawyer Wang is really good at business."


    "Absurd praise."


    "Do you want to chase Shen Sichun?"


    Wang Yu''an didn''t make a sound. He just glanced at Shen Sichun, then took off his coat and put it on for her.


    "I advise you, she has been used to me. If you want to chase her, you''d better take care of yourself. I''m afraid she will come back to me within three days."


    Rong Jin said this is very tasteless, after opening his mouth, he regretted.


    He is so proud that he can be so angry. What is Shen Sichun''s woman worth?


    "Rongjin, you die." Shen Sichun blushed, took off his high-heeled shoes and threw them at him.


    Rong Jin easily avoided, he returned to his car, no longer entangled, directly drive away.


    Wang Yu''an picked up the shoes Shen Sichun had thrown out and asked her to put them on.


    Shen Sichun tightens her coat and stands in front of him. She just feels embarrassed. She wants to use her toes and curls up in her body. She also wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Do you want to take a walk?" Wang Yu''an suggested.


    Shen Sichun nodded.


    They walked side by side on the long sidewalk, through rows of street lamps, stretching the shadow.


    The road ahead seems to have no end. After a long walk, Shen Sichun said, "thank you just now."


    "It should be."


    "How can you come so late?"


    "I''m busy with a case during the day, so I don''t have time to help. I wanted to take you to eat at night.""Before you come, you can call me first. In case I am not taken off by Rongjin, I have already left?"


    "That''s just right. I don''t want to disturb your rest."


    Shen Sichun stops, hands intertwined and twisted.


    "Yu an, I just...


    " no need to explain, I believe you. " Wang Yu''an changed his angle and stood in front of Shen Sichun. Although she was very tall, he was still a head higher than her. All her small movements could not be concealed from his eyes.


    He suddenly opened his hand, held her in his arms, and buried her head in his heart.


    Shen Sichun moves, his breath is full of fresh smell on his body.


    Inexplicably, she was quiet. Just like this, let him hold her and close her eyes. She felt that the night was no longer the night, and she was no longer the dirty one before...


    "Sichun, would you like to try to be with me He opened his mouth and raised the issue again.


    Shen Sichun looks up and looks at his spectacles.


    The lens reflected light under the street lamp, and she could not see his eyes clearly, but his words were rippling in her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "I know it''s too hasty. You can think about it before you answer." Seeing that she did not speak, Wang Yu''an added another sentence.


    Shen Sichun nodded and said in his arms, "OK."


    Wang Yu''an released her and arranged her loose hair.


    "Go down? Or walk back? Or go and eat something? "


    "I''m a little hungry!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then separated into the same way as before. They crossed the road and entered a Cantonese restaurant opposite.


    Looking at Wang Jin''s car window just now, Yu Jin looks at his car window and laughs at two people who don''t want to leave.


    On the contrary, it seems that the two people''s feelings have gone further.


    This cognition, let his heart rub up a bit.


    He got out of the car and followed them into the Cantonese restaurant.


    Shen Sichun and Wang Yu''an just sit down. Before the waiter comes up to order, Rong Jin follows in and sits down beside Shen Sichun.


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat together."


    Shen Sichun holds the water cup and pours it on him. "Why are you so haunted?"


    Rongjin first she step, hold down that water cup, "I am not a fairy, hungry, of course can come in to eat."


    "What do you mean by sitting next to me?"


    "Old acquaintance, need to drive people?"


    "You..."


    see Shen Sichun and Rong Jin bickering endlessly, Wang Yu''an''s eyes under the glasses slightly narrowed, and said, "forget it, Rong Shao wants to sit, let him sit here, Sichun, you sit here."


    Shen Sichun nods helplessly. Just about to get up and sit down with Wang Yu''an, Rong Jin reaches out and presses her shoulder.


    "Can you sleep with me? Why can''t you sit with me


    Shen Sichun raises his foot and tramples on Rongjin''s instep.


    She was wearing thin heeled shoes. The heel of the shoes just ran on his instep, but he did not change his face. He pressed her with one hand and looked up at Wang Yu''an with a smile.


    Shen Sichun didn''t take back his feet until the waiter came to order and sat in his seat.


    Rong Jin almost ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu, and then threw the menu to Wang Yu''an, "you can see for yourself, what else do you want to eat."


    With a faint smile, Wang Yu''an gave the menu to Shen Sichun. "Rong Shao''s several dishes are too greasy for you. Look what you want to eat."


    Rong Jin:...


    SHEN Sichun squinted at Rong Jin, took the menu and ordered a nourishing and light soup, "OK, I''ll have enough of these."


    Wang Yu''an also invited him to eat, the waiter left.


    Rong Jin looked at Wang Yu''an like a smile, "take a woman out to eat, you can be stingy enough."


    "What she needs, what I give, not what I force her to do on her own will."


    For many years, the more they were stopped, the louder they were.


    "Yu an, don''t worry about him. He''s used to it. He only has himself in his eyes and can''t understand you." Shen Sichun spoke.


    Rong Jin opened her mouth and stifled out a sentence, "don''t you just like my high position?"


    If he was just a clerk, she would not have been with him at the beginning!


    "All I like is your money. Now that I have money, I don''t need your money."


    Rong Jin''s face sank, blue and white.


    In front of another man, it''s really nice of her to tease him so much!


    Wang Yu''an smiles and begins to talk to Shen Sichun about some interesting things in his work as usual.


    The two chatted as if no one else was around and hung Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin''s face is more and more ugly, but he has been sitting in this position, even if no matter how neglected, he has to sit up to the end!


    Finally, the meal comes. Shen Sichun drinks her soup and Wang Yu''an eats his shrimp dumplings.


    Only Rong Jin, looking at the ten big bowls in front of him, was all greasy meat. He didn''t even know which one to eat, or even didn''t want to eat any. Suddenly, he lost his taste!


    After a dinner, Rongjin ordered even chopsticks did not move.


    He suddenly took out an invitation card, slapped it on the table.


    "Tomorrow I am engaged. Will you come?"


    Shen Sichun frowns. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "No, the store has just opened and can''t go."


    A good reason blocked his next words.


    Rongjin opened her mouth and squeezed out a sentence for a long time, "if you don''t come, how can you give me a chance to say goodbye to my predecessor?"


    "If I''m your ex, then your ex can fill your engagement banquet. Aren''t you afraid that Yi Huan will just walk away?"


    Rong Jin suddenly became childish and put the invitation into Shen Sichun''s hand. "It''s up to you whether you come tomorrow, but I don''t want you to be a woman who doesn''t have the courage to say goodbye to the first man."A few words about the first man made Shen Sichun feel a sharp pain.


    Although she didn''t show it on the surface, her fingers subconsciously clenched the invitation.


    "Sichun, I''m free tomorrow. If you want to go, I''ll accompany you." Wang Yu''an reached out and took the invitation. After looking at it, he put it into his bag. "The address is good. It''s the place where Mr. Huo got engaged last time."


    Rong Jin just wanted to speak, Wang Yu''an''s later words have arrived, "but last time, general Huo''s engagement banquet gave a big oolong, this time, Rong Shao can''t follow."


    Rong Jin''s face is blue.


    He has never been so stimulated, Shen Sichun is, Wang Yu''an is too!


    "Sichun, I''ll take you back." Wang Yu''an gets up and reaches for Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun hesitated for a few seconds, then got up and reached for him to hold.


    Because of holding pen all the year round, his palm has several fixed cocoons. Every step he takes, he rubs her hand once.


    Shen Sichun suddenly thinks of Song Ming. His hand has such a cocoon. When she says she is tired, she will stretch out her hand and wrap it around her hand.


    Although Song Ming left his palm only to Su Nuan, she still remembered the palpitation and warmth of her youth...


    seeing the two hands holding hands and leaving, Rong Jin clapped the table and roared, "wine!"


    The next day.


    Shen Sichun didn''t plan to attend the engagement banquet. She didn''t like Rong Jin, let alone Yi Huan. If these two people were combined together, she would send her blessing if her mind was abnormal.


    Today is Sunday, after yesterday''s hot, today is expected to usher in a shopping climax.


    Huang an called early in the morning, and the new model to be made urgently will be delivered at nine o''clock.


    After washing, she didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so she opened the door to go to the store.


    However, she opened the door, and a figure leaning against the door immediately fell into her house with a thump.


    When she saw the figure''s face, she was not angry and kicked her foot, "Rongjin, what are you doing sitting at my door?"


    Rong Jin also woke up, covering the back of her head, looking at Shen Sichun, for a few seconds.


    He only remembered that he had a drink last night, and then...


    he came to Shen Sichun''s house for a night?


    How could he squat in front of a woman''s house all night?


    Rong Jin quickly got up from the ground, embarrassed to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Drinking?" Shen Sichun smelled a smell of wine, then covered his nose in disgust. "If you are sober now, please leave, I will go to the store."


    Rong Jin couldn''t wait to leave. After he had taken a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back to her line of sight, "will you come today?"


    "No


    "What if I want you to come?"


    "No


    Rong Jin choked her breath and stopped talking and turned away.


    Shen Sichun closed the door and waited for more than ten minutes before going out.


    She didn''t want to meet Rong Jin again, and she didn''t want to have any disputes with him.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan is tying a tie for Huo Yan.


    Huo Yanshen is dressed formally today, shining from head to toe.


    She slowly wore a tie and puffed up her cheeks. When she thought that he would go to Rongjin''s engagement banquet and be watched by so many women, her heart was filled with acid bubbles.


    However, she did not want to follow, Yi Huan that woman, she was afraid to see too much, would nausea the two children in the stomach.


    "What do you think?" Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Sunan tightened his tie, forcing him to lower his head close to her face.


    "Don''t look at other women, don''t talk to other women, don''t...


    " yes! "


    She was the only one in his pupil.


    But she still felt uncomfortable, let him go out with such a beautiful face in a prosperous age, where does she have any sense of security?


    She decided that she would try to make money and make a lot of money in the future. She would take care of Huo Yanshen and not let him go out in public. She would only be her escort man at home.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes glided over the flattering smile, took her into his arms, and sealed her lips, which were full of wishful thinking.


    The more kisses, the deeper he gets.


    However, because of her accident the day before yesterday, the doctor told her to observe for at least a week to live a husband and wife life.


    Kiss to the end, Huo Yan deep decadent just hold her in the arms, difficult word by word, "don''t hurt again, you hurt not only you, but also me."


    On hearing this, Su Nuan was quite proud.


    This week, no matter how hard she teased him, he couldn''t fight back.


    It seems that it''s time to avenge his revenge.


    Thinking of this, she arched in his arms, stood on tiptoe, and took the initiative to kiss him.Huo Yan''s deep eyes deepened and his blue veins suddenly jumped.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "I''m not making a scene. Don''t you see that I''m serious and focused?" In the end, Su Nuan felt that he was very bad.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen''s abnormal flushed face, she was a little reluctant to give up. She could only loosen him and continue the tie that had not been finished just now.


    After seeing off Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan stayed at home with two children for a while, and then went to the store.


    After opening the door for a while, there were a lot of customers in the store. Shen Sichun was very busy, but he still refused to let Su warm follow suit.


    Su Nuan can only go to interview a few shopping guides to apply for a job. After confirming that they are on duty, they are taught by hand.


    With the new people''s input, Shen Sichun finally has time to sit down and have a rest.


    "Why didn''t you go to the engagement party?" After Shen Sichun poured himself a large glass of water, he asked.


    "I don''t know her well."


    "Don''t worry about your men?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "Don''t worry." Su warm, the lack of gas back to the two words, that man, she really can put in mind?


    Soon after she started eating meat, her body can''t take care of him. She can''t keep it in good condition. When she meets a goddess, she still can''t...


    Su Nuan quickly shakes her head and throws out those messy ideas.


    "If you look at you, don''t worry. I think the vinegar jar in your heart has been overturned?"


    "Oh, don''t say it when you know it." Su Nuan threw a coquette at Shen Sichun. "Well, I think the store can be busy. I''ll go home and make a high-end dress. Next week, we''ll start to catch the new styles of autumn and winter. Gu Meijia said that we must win the show."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan leaves the store and drives back to Nanyuan.


    Busy to the evening, only to do the outline of the dress.


    Seeing the sun is about to set, Huo Yanshen did not even dial a phone call back.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come back yet?" "The little glutinous rice looked at the yard eagerly," daddy said, today will accompany us to swim. "


    "Shh!" Little shrimp ball than a silent gesture, quietly Mimi buried in her sister''s ear whispering, "Mommy is also worried about daddy, we can''t let mommy worry more, daddy is not here, we should take care of Mommy like Daddy."


    "Oh."


    Su Nuan takes out his mobile phone, thinks about it, and dials Huo Yanshen''s phone.


    When the phone is connected, what comes from the other end of the mobile phone is not Huo Yanshen''s voice, but Fang Yahan.


    "Su Nuan, brother Yan Shen is with me."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, and then managed to stop her anger.


    "He had a bad headache after drinking a little wine, so I had to bring him to me."


    Su Nuan continues to say nothing. Fang Yahan reports his address in a very proud tone.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Brother Yan Shen is very good here. Nothing happened."


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes." Su Nuan hung up the phone, gave the two little ones to Aunt Zhang, took the car key and went out.


    She drove so fast that she didn''t know how she got through the ten minutes.


    She imagined countless possibilities and denied herself countless times.


    Finally, she rang Fang Yahan''s doorbell.


    This is a duplex apartment. Besides living in Fang''s family, Fang Yahan sometimes comes out to live here alone.


    Fang Yahan lingered for a while before opening the door.


    She was wearing a bathrobe and was wiping her head, apparently just washed.


    Su Nuan ran into her without saying a word and walked in.


    The living room was a mess, and a lot of things fell off the floor.


    Huo Yanshen was lying on the sofa with his coat on one side and his shirt buttons undone.


    He seemed to have a bad headache, white lips and shivering all over his body.


    Su Nuan suddenly remembered that he had fallen outside the door before. He stepped forward and took the medicine out of his coat pocket. After staring at Fang Yahan, he gave the medicine to Huo Yanshen.


    Throughout the process, she did not speak.


    She is not stupid. The living room of Fang Yahan''s house is in such a mess that it is obvious that it has been deliberately decorated.


    After Huo Yan took the medicine deeply, his consciousness gradually returned.


    In a hazy moment, he saw that the woman beside him was su Nuan, and he held her in his arms with his hand. "Wife..."


    the simple words made a pile of fire in Su Nuan''s stomach extinguished in an instant.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Go home? This is not his home?


    Huo Yanshen struggled to open his eyelids. When he saw Fang Yahan standing behind Su Nuan, he had a headache after drinking, which made him wake up most of the time.


    His eyes were stained with frost, and his ferocious half squint, like a sharp sword, stabbed Fang Yahan.


    Fang Yahan was just about to open his mouth to speak. Huo Yanshen stared at him. When he got to his mouth, he immediately swallowed back. He only mumbled and could not say a word.


    Su Nuan is more sure. There is nothing between Fang Yahan and Huo Yanshen.


    It''s just this man, why did he have a headache all of a sudden?


    Huo Yanshen was held up by Su Nuan and kneaded his temple.


    "How are you?" Su Nuan asked.


    Huo Yan held her tightly for fear that she would run away when she got angry, and would not even give him an opportunity to explain.


    "Not bad."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. When she passed by Fang Yahan, she stopped and looked at her faintly.


    "I''m very grateful to you for bringing my husband back to rest when he has a headache, but I want to remind you to put away your terrible mind."


    Fang Yahan was stunned for a moment. His face was innocent and aggrieved. "Brother Yan Shen would have a headache when he touched wine. At the engagement banquet, someone changed his water. I was afraid that his headache attack would be seen by others, so he took him home. That''s all. Su Nuan, do you think too much about itSu Nuan squinted at the way she dressed and swept the messy floor of the house.


    So blatantly want to let her go to crooked place to think, this woman unexpectedly good meaning says she thinks much?


    "Since you know that he will have a headache once he gets drunk, why didn''t you send him back to Nanyuan, but brought him to your own home? Miss Fang, don''t you think it''s troublesome? Or did you mean it


    Fang Yahan denied wrongly, "my clothes are dirty at the engagement banquet. I just want to come back to change my clothes first, and then call you, so that you can pick up my brother Shen. Don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t mean to."


    After that, she looked at Huo Yanshen with red eyes. "Brother Yanshen, I have accepted the fact that you and Su Nuan are together. Although I still like you, I also have a bottom line. These days, because of su''an, my brand reputation has fallen to the bottom. I didn''t ask her for any trouble. She can''t wrongly treat me like this."


    Su Nuan really wants to drum her hands for Fang Yahan. She is so good at telling lies when she opens her eyes. She is not afraid to flash her tongue?


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and looked at Su Nuan, who had high morale and wanted to continue fighting, he pinched her waist.


    Su Nuan looked back at him, but saw him speak faintly.


    "Don''t think I have a headache after drinking alcohol, and even my memory will disappear. I clearly remember that Rong Jin arranged for someone to send me away."


    Fang Yahan bit her lower lip. Indeed, Rongjin arranged for someone, but she cut her beard on the way.


    But if she refuses to admit it, what can he do with her?


    "I don''t trust others."


    "I don''t trust you."


    Huo Yan deep words, let Fang Ya Han heart bottom a pain.


    She likes him for so many years, and is willing to change everything for him. In the end, only one sentence will come. I don''t trust you?


    Good!


    Then she will do a let him worry about people, even if he hates her, hate her, at least, she still occupies a seat in his heart!


    "Yes, you''ve been worried about me since five years ago. I know, haven''t you always liked the woman you used to sleep with? Have you ever told Su Nuan that you never forget about that woman, and all your first time is given to that woman... "


    " shut up! "


    Huo Yan''s face sank, so gloomy that he could almost pinch the water.


    With the chill coming out of his body, the whole room was suddenly cold and oppressive.


    Fang Yahan succeeded. She just needs to say this.


    She was sure that Huo Yanshen didn''t dare to mention something about five years ago with Su Nuan. Then, there will always be a knot between Su Nuan and him. Until finally, she burst out the incident of five years ago and let Su Nuan die without a burial place...


    Su Nuan stood silent and tired.


    She hoped that Huo Yanshen would refute Fang Yahan''s words, but he did not.


    So, five years ago, he had another woman, is that true?


    He approached her because she was similar to that woman?


    She is still thinking, Huo Yanshen has taken her hand, straight away from Fang Yahan''s home.


    Door bang was thrown up, Fang Yahan quietly looked at the door, suddenly twisted laughing.


    "It''s good to tear up your face. If you don''t have me in your heart after such a long time, it''s better to tear your face. If I can''t get it, other people can''t get it. If you want to destroy it, you can also die together..."


    Su Nuan is dragged down the building by Huo Yan. When the wind blows, she wakes up a few minutes, shakes off his hand and walks in a direction in silence.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan chased her deeply and grabbed her hand again.


    Su Nuan was thrown away again, but he was forced into his arms by him.


    "You let me go. I want to be alone."


    "No


    Su Nuan was held tightly by him, so tight that even breathing began to become difficult.


    I don''t know why, her heart was filled with acid, and water mist came out of her eyes.


    "What she said is true?"


    Even though her mood was out of control, she looked up from his arms and stared at him without blinking.


    She wanted him to shake his head.


    Not yet.


    He just pursed his lips in silence, and there was a complicated light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Did you really have another woman five years ago?"


    She knew that she was the last person to ask about it.


    She was raped and had a child. What qualification does she have to investigate if she likes others?


    But she just can''t control it. She''s insanely unbalanced and irrational.


    Huo Yanshen''s head began to ache.


    Five years ago, he can''t say, even if that woman is Su Nuan, he can''t tell her!


    "Do you still like that woman?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment. He really liked the woman, because she was in his arms now, and she was the woman he had to protect all his life.But he still can''t say, he doesn''t want to lie to her, can only silence.


    It is his silence that seems to Su Nuan to be tacit!


    The mist soaked her eyes, and she squeezed a dull word out of her throat, "what am I?"


    Her tears, one by one, hit the bottom of his heart, sending out bursts of stabbing pain.


    "Sunan, I love you."


    "What about her?"


    She is more curious than anyone else. Who is that woman? Huo Yan never forgets. Even Fang Yahan is such an excellent woman, he also chooses to ignore it?


    She''s jealous! maniac!


    Huo Yan raised her hand and held her face, "I am yours now, and I will be yours in the future. Let''s not talk about the past, OK?"


    Su Nuan reached out to break his hand, but she still couldn''t let go of this lump.


    He refused to let go, holding her face and kissing the tears on her face.


    Su Nuan struggles, and he works harder.


    In the end, Su Nuan stood still, looking at the deep feeling in his eyes, she suddenly felt lost.


    If he is really close because he is similar to that woman, is the present deep feeling true or false?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    Su can''t leave, bean big tears on her eyelashes, like a string of ice flowers.


    The twinkling light in her eyes began to dim...


    as his heart tightened, an illusion that he was about to lose hit him. He held her tightly, even harder than before. He put all her deep love and love into a long kiss, but the more he was like this, the more numb the expression on her face.


    Huo Yanshen also stopped a crazy kiss, the lower palate against her hair top, "Su Nuan, you talk."


    Su Nuan sucked his nose. "I have said what I should say and what I should ask, but you are not willing to answer."


    Huo Yanshen''s chest suddenly blocked, "we all forget the past, I love you now, we still have a long way to go in the future, Su Nuan, don''t think about Fang Yahan''s words, you just need to look at me, I have never half of the hypocrisy to you, I this you, just because you are you."


    "Not because I look like her?"


    Such an idiot''s Words listen to in his heart, let him want to laugh, ridiculous can not come out.


    This stupid woman, she is her!


    "No!"


    "How much does she occupy in your heart?"


    Huo Yan sighed deeply and went back to this question. If he answered, he lied to her. He promised that he would never cheat her again!


    "If she comes back one day and appears in front of you again, will you let me knock out the child and give her the place? Then you talk to her...


    there is a trace of crying and uncertainty in her voice, you can hear that she is aggrieved and afraid.


    She was worried about so much, and she was not willing to come out in this ox horn tendon. She was just afraid of losing him and that he would not want her one day.


    If put in the past, without him, she can live well with the two little ones.


    But now, her heart is full of him, after losing him, the heart is empty, how can she live?


    "No, you will always be my wife, the only one. I will only walk with you for the rest of my life." Every word he said was serious and affirmative.


    Su Nuan''s tears came out again, "not lying to me?"


    "If you cheat, bite me."


    "Don''t think I dare." Su Nuan opened his mouth and bit his heart. The subconscious ring of his hands was on his waist. Unconsciously, he tightened it a little bit, "Huo Yanshen, why did we meet so late? I love you and I want to give you all the good things. "


    Huo Yanshen drew back slightly and kissed her on the forehead.


    "No, it''s just right."


    She didn''t quite understand his words, but she finally found an outlet for his awkward mood just now.


    Two people tightly together, get on the car back to the South Garden.


    Su Nuan didn''t say any more, but only she knew that she had a pimple in her heart...


    the next morning, Huo Yanshen went to the company. After su Nuan had sent away the two little ones, she immediately called Shen Sichun.


    "Si Chun..." just opened his mouth and called her. Su Nuan''s voice began to choke.


    "What''s the matter? Is Huo Yanshen bullying you? " Shen Sichun hasn''t got up yet. Hearing Su Nuan''s voice, she immediately wakes up.


    "I want to see you."


    "OK, in the cafe next to the store. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Half an hour later, they met in the cafe.


    Su Nuan cried yesterday and his eyes are obviously black today.


    Shen Sichun pressed her and sat down. "What''s going on? Wasn''t yesterday all right? "


    "Huo Yanshen has been known before."


    "Ah? Who said that? "


    "Fang Yahan."


    "I said," how many months are you pregnant? You start to be stupid? Do you believe what she says? " Shen Sichun hates not being able to wake Su Nuan.


    "Huo Yan deeply admitted."


    Shen Sichun opens his mouth and swallows it back.


    It took her a long time to say, "isn''t this just the right time? He''s had other women before, and you''re... You''re with him now, so you don''t have to feel guilty or go up to him


    Shen Sichun''s words are comforting, but Su Nuan is still not happy.


    "I know everything you say, but I feel bad when I think that there may be someone else in his heart."


    Shen Sichun patted her shoulder. Her eyes were complicated. "I know you just love him too much. You can''t hold a grain of sand in your eyes."


    "Sichun, I think I''m finished."


    "Well?"


    "If one day, that woman really appears, I don''t know if Huo Yanshen will leave me and run with her."


    Shen Sichun was speechless for a few seconds. "You only see that you love him. Are you blind and can''t see that he also loves you?"


    Su Nuan is stunned.


    "I''ve been with Rong Jin for so many years. No matter how many times I met him or what I heard about him from Rong Jin''s mouth, it doesn''t matter that he likes women. He spoils you so much now that he has fallen out with his family. How much do you want him to love you? Will your sense of security be satisfied? ""So it is." Su Nuan murmured a word, and Shen Sichun finally smoothed the knot in her heart.


    "Go to find him. I have been in the store. I have few announcements this month. You can be responsible for the new style of autumn and winter and Gaoding."


    "Then I will." Su Nuan gets up, and before Shen Sichun responds, he waves at her and can''t wait to leave the coffee shop to go to Tianyuan to find Huo Yanshen.


    As long as she sat in the rest area and watched him work quietly, she could be very satisfied.


    Shen Sichun looks at the woman who has disappeared. She smiles and orders a cup of coffee.


    Just, if Huo Yanshen had a woman before, why did Rong Jin never say so?


    Just as she was thinking, a man suddenly sat down in the opposite position.


    It was Rong Jin who was engaged yesterday.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Sichun only thinks that this man has been too haunted recently.


    As soon as the front foot is engaged, the back foot comes out to tease the woman.


    "Little Sisi, you hurt me."


    "Poof..." Shen Sichun burst out laughing. "Rongshao, do you have the delusion of being killed?"


    "I tried it last night, not with Yi Huan."


    "What can''t?" Shen Sichun doesn''t understand what Rong Jin is talking about.


    "She took it off and was in front of me, but I just didn''t respond." Rong Jin looked at Shen Sichun with chagrin. "Maybe you were angry the day before yesterday. When I want to touch a woman, you are in my head."


    "Are you sick?" Shen Sichun just thinks Rong Jin is teasing her.


    "I''m serious. Before I came, I found an old man to be good with. I didn''t respond to Yi Huan."


    Rong Jin''s face is not very good, green and red.


    If it wasn''t too weird, he wouldn''t tell Shen Sichun about the disgrace.


    After all, it was this woman who made him what he is.


    "I suggest you go to see a doctor." Shen Sichun still doesn''t believe it.


    Rongjin suddenly reached out and grabbed Shen Sichun''s wrist. "Let''s go to the hotel and I''ll try again."


    Shen Sichun got rid of his hand and gave him a crisp slap.


    Bang!


    The whole cafe was quiet for a few seconds.


    The waiter just brought the coffee. Shen Sichun stood up and said, "pack the coffee. I''ll take it."


    "Yes, miss." The waiter rushed to pack.


    Shen Sichun takes the packaged coffee and leaves the coffee shop without looking back.


    Rong Jin is still sitting in the original position, glancing at his onlookers.


    "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a girl friend turned down? "


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan went directly to Tianyuan.


    However, she just entered the gate of Tianyuan and was stopped by a man who was chasing after her.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Nuan looks back. She remembers that it was the person who went to her house and asked her to meet Huo Yingdong.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "The chairman is over there. He has a few words to tell you."


    Su Nuan looked back. A longer version of Lincoln was parked outside, and Huo Yingdong was probably on it.


    She pursed her lower lip and hesitated.


    "Miss Su, the chairman said, it''s about Su Jian."


    As soon as she heard the name of her little brother, su''an immediately tightened her nerves. Without hesitation, she followed the man to the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, the car began to start slowly.


    Huo Yingdong was sitting on the sofa, like a king, and his whole body exuded a momentum that no one could enter his eyes.


    Su Nuan sat down opposite him. "Chairman Huo, about my little brother..."


    "if you leave Yanshen, I can let Su Jian be released."


    "What do you say?"


    "The public security in that place is very chaotic, involving many organizations. Unfortunately, one organization that has business relations with me detained Su Jian."


    Su Nuan clenched his fists. "I don''t believe it."


    If the news is true, aunt Su will call her and tell her.


    Huo Yingdong threw a picture to Su Nuan.


    Su nuanzhuan started to take the photo. Indeed, the person in the photo was su Jian, and the person was tied to a pillar with blood all over his body.


    "Now the rescue is being organized internationally, but I can guarantee that no one can save him without me."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, and a cool feeling rose from the bottom of her feet.


    "I''ll call first."


    "Well." Huo Yingdong casually made a gesture to the Secretary, "turn off the interference equipment."


    "All right, chairman."


    Su Nuan frowns. Huo Yingdong is probably afraid of her recording or calling. The jammer is always on in the car.


    She pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and dialed it to Aunt su.


    This is her first time to call aunt Su after returning to Beicheng.The phone was soon connected, and aunt Su''s voice began to cry.


    "Warm, little Jane, he is missing..."


    Su Nuan''s scalp is numb.


    "I told you I would not let him go, but he would go. Now it''s all right. We have sent so many people to look for it, but there is still no news."


    Su Nuan''s heart blocked a breath, and she finally believed that Huo Yingdong''s words were true.


    It''s because Huo Yingdong is circling around inside, the rescue personnel will not find her little brother, and Huo Yingdong is trying to force her to leave Huo Yanshen.


    Liang Yin is right. Huo Yingdong is really a terrible person! Once he uses the means, it is difficult for others to resist.


    Su Nuan endured bitterness and comforted her aunt for a while before hanging up.


    She met Huo Yingdong''s eyes, "why do you have to force me like this?"


    "It''s you who are so ungrateful that you are not the one you can touch."


    "You can''t let go of my little brother until I leave?"


    Huo Yingdong nods, momentum does not allow people to question.


    Su Nuan touched his stomach, word by word, "I''m pregnant, twins, more than three months."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    Huo Yingdong was shocked, and his calm manner just now began to be unpredictable.


    All kinds of complex emotions appeared on his face, which could not recover for a long time.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. She didn''t like to exchange children for anything, but now she can only do so.


    Little brother and Huo Yanshen, she wants to choose!


    "If the chairman of the board is because Huo Yanshen made a big fuss about the old house a few days ago, I can tell you clearly that my aunt almost miscarried me and went to Nanyuan to throw out the things I had with the two little ones. That''s why Huo Yanshen went to the old house."


    "Are you blackmailing me because you have children in your stomach?" Huo Yingdong Qi Nu a pat sofa, "I Huo Yingdong gallop North City for so many years, has never been coerced."


    "You took my life first."


    "Su Nuan, you are a smart man. There will be children at any time. The Huo family will not be extinct. Therefore, the child in your belly can not be your capital at all."


    "Yes Su Nuan pretended to be calm and sighed, "even if Huo Yanshen doesn''t want to marry another woman in this life, you still have Huo Yanyue, right?"


    "You just know."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip. Things didn''t go as she thought.


    Huo Yingdong has no regard for the two children.


    She was about to collapse when she noticed that Huo Yingdong''s hand on the sofa was not naturally tightened.


    She took back her eyes, picked up her emotions a little bit, and rearmed herself into a broken self.


    "In that case, I''ll do what you want, beat the child and change the brother."


    Huo Yingdong looked at Su Nuan in an unfathomable way. "It seems that you are not so fond of deep words. At least in your heart, Su Jian is more important than him and his children."


    Su Nuan''s heart is blocked. It''s not what he thinks.


    She likes Huo Yanshen. Although the younger brother is also important, in her eyes, no one is as important as Huo Yanshen and his two children except for the two little ones.


    But she can''t say that she still has to play and bet that Huo Yingdong will compromise.


    "There are only a few months left to give birth to my two children, and I, Huo Yingdong, do not miss this time." Huo Yingdong finished and raised his hand to the secretary.


    The car stopped again soon. The door was opened. Su Nuan looked out and went around the Tianyuan Building.


    She suddenly felt uneasy. "What about my little brother?"


    "I will not touch him."


    "Thank you." She got his nod, but her uneasiness did not dissipate.


    Su Nuan gets out of the car. She doesn''t enter Tianyuan Building again until the car goes out of sight.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, she pushed open the door of Huo Yanshen''s office.


    Because she was very light, and did not disturb him standing in front of the French window.


    He was wearing a suit that she had made by herself, and his long and straight back exuded a kind of coldness that no one was near.


    Even if you don''t see his front, you can feel his powerful aura just by his back.


    Su Nuan walked over and was about to stand on tiptoe to cover his eyes, but he suddenly turned around and her head hit his hard chest.


    She looked up and saw the ugly face on his face. When she looked at it carefully, he held her tightly with cold eyes.


    "Su Nuan, at the bottom of your heart, who is the most important?"


    Su Nuan was dumb. She didn''t understand why he asked such a baffling question.


    Just as He Fei knocked at the door, "Mr. Huo... Cough... Do you want to postpone the meeting time?"


    He just wanted to leave to wash his eyes.


    "No more." Huo Yanshen opened his mouth to Hefei, then released Su Nuan, "darling, wait for me here for a while, I''ll go to the meeting first."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan watched Huo Yanshen leave. She was the only one left in Nuo Da''s office.


    She sat in the rest area for a while and then got a call from Aunt su.


    "Warm, don''t worry. The rescue organization just called and said that they found Jane and would send him back to France safely."


    "That''s good, aunt su. Don''t worry too much. When you get home, give me a call."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan hung up and sighed.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen''s office, she suddenly became interested and wanted to sit in his office chair every day and feel his feelings.


    Say to do, Su Nuan got up and went to the office area, and sat down on the chair which was not expensive.


    There are a lot of documents on his desk, but they are all in good order.


    Su Nuan saw his mobile phone and pressed it under the document. He didn''t take it with him.


    She began to be curious again. Huo Yanshen would set her phone number as a nickname. Look at those sweet articles on the Internet, either big baby or little angel, or darling or princess.She lights up the screen and the phone interface has a password.


    She tried to enter the time of the day when they met, but she got it right. The mobile page opened.


    Su Nuan excitedly wants to open the contact''s page, but wrongly points to open the next information page.


    A recently received message was immediately printed into her eyes.


    There is only one message from the sender of Dong Yingdong.


    Su warm pressure in the bottom of my heart, in this moment completely magnified.


    She opened that recording. It was her conversation with Huo Yingdong in the car.


    "In that case, I''ll do what you want, beat the child and change the brother."


    "It seems that you don''t like to talk deeply. At least in your heart, Sujan is more important than him and his children."


    No wonder Huo Yanshen just stood in front of the French window, his back was so lonely.


    It''s no wonder that he would ask her that inexplicable sentence. It turns out that...


    Su Nuan stood up after rubbing her cell phone.


    She went out of the office, looked for someone at the Secretary Desk outside and asked, "which conference room is Huo Yanshen meeting in?"


    "Conference room two."


    She followed the man''s instructions and ran to conference room two.


    She can''t care about anything, just want to tell him that he is important, except for two little ones, he is the most important person in her life.


    When Su Nuan ran past, many people were coming out of the No. 2 conference room. When they saw her, they all said hello with a smile.


    She put away her nervousness and nodded back one by one.


    She didn''t open the door of the office until everyone had left.


    Huo Yanshen is not the only one in the office. Xu Ruqian is also there.


    Standing close to Huo Yanshen in a well cut dress, she was explaining to him what was on the painting.


    Looking from afar, the picture is harmonious and dazzling.


    Su warm heart a stagnation, immediately stood in place, did not go forward.


    Huo Yan deeply heard the news and looked at Su Nuan.


    "First of all, if you have any questions, you can directly communicate with He Fei."


    His words are clearly in order, Xu Ruqian nodded embarrassed and not impolite, put away the document, turned away.


    When passing by Su Nuan, she just left with a smile.


    Su''an shook his head and put the strange idea behind him.


    Huo Yanshen''s contact with other women is something that he must experience at work.


    If she is not used to it, she will not have to drown in the vinegar jar in the future?


    "How did you get here?" Huo Yan gets up deeply and approaches Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan handed the mobile phone to him. He was stunned for a few seconds before reaching for the mobile phone.


    "I want to tell you that what I said is against my heart. Things are not like what you think. Huo Yanshen, little brother is a relative to me, but to me, it is more important than my life."


    Huo Yanshen clenched the finger of the mobile phone tightly, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    He didn''t believe it at all. When he asked her just now, he was just too afraid of her leaving.


    But did not expect, such a thing, can exchange her so affectionate confession, inexplicably, he actually wanted to come several times more.


    Su Nuan didn''t notice his evil appearance. He held her arm carefully and swayed like a little glutinous rice. "You believe me."


    "Fool." After all, Huo Yanshen still couldn''t stand up. He raised his other hand and held him in his arms. "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t doubt you. The old man sent such a short message. If I believe it, I will be the biggest fool in the world."


    "Huo Yan Shen..." Su Nuan nests in his arms, and his tense nerves relax one by one.


    God knows how scared she was just now. She was afraid that he would be like her yesterday, making trouble out of reason and not listening to explanation. She kept a lump in her heart and hid herself from licking the wound.


    "So, we''re even. Let''s not talk about the past. I''ll only have you now, only two little ones and two little ones."


    Su Nuan chuckled and was amused by him.


    "Well, no more."


    Xu Ruqian, who had been standing outside the door and didn''t leave, saw that they were reunited, and there was no gap.


    She bit her lip, turned slowly, and left the conference room.


    Back in her office, she took a few photos from her mobile phone and sent them to Fang Yahan.


    Within a few seconds, Fang Yahan''s phone call came.


    "Xu Ruqian, what does the picture mean? He didn''t argue with her? Are they reconciled? "


    "Miss Fang, I promise you to help you watch Mr. Huo''s actions in the company, because I think Su Nuan is a little excessive. Did you take what I told you and tell Mr. Huo?"


    "No, don''t think too much." Fang Yahan quickly denied, "as long as you do as I say, I will let uncle Huo promote you. Although brother Yanshen is still in charge of Tianyuan, uncle Huo still has the decision-making power."Xu Ruqian immediately showed a cheerful look, "well, as long as I can stand firm in Tianyuan, Miss Fang said, I will try my best to do it."


    "You''re smart. Smart people get a lot in the end."


    Xu Ruqian''s lip corners, disdain to hook up, but the tone is still flattering, "I know."


    Fang Yahan was silent for a few seconds. She did not speak, and Xu Ruqian did not speak.


    "Sure enough, he is a slut. He doesn''t care about his own man and other women."


    After listening to Fang Yahan''s words, Xu Ruqian actually wants to laugh. She scolds Su Nuan and scolds herself.


    Realizing that Fang Yahan wanted to hang up, Xu Ruqian suddenly exclaimed, "there is something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Huo said that for the rest of his life, there will be only two little ones and two little ones. What does that mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    After listening to Xu Ruqian''s words, Fang Yahan was shocked.


    Two little ones and two little ones? In addition, aunt Huo pushed Su Nuan in Tianyuan building that day, and Su Nuan was admitted to the hospital. Even the program recording on Saturday was delayed. Did she not want to admit it, but she had to face it again!


    "Su Nuan, is she pregnant?"


    Pregnant with Huo Yanshen!


    How dare she? How is that possible?


    Fang Yahan couldn''t even speak. He directly threw his mobile phone out.


    Bang!


    The sound fell on the wall and broke into several pieces.


    He Yunchu happened to hear the noise and rushed upstairs to check the situation.


    "Yahan, what''s the matter?" She saw the mobile phone on the ground, quickly went to grab her daughter''s hand, did not find where the injury, only relieved.


    "Mom, sunuan that cheap woman, she is pregnant!"


    Fang Yahan fell into his mother''s arms, crying wrongly.


    "Pregnant?" He Yunchu murmured, "how can you be pregnant? There are ways to make her miscarry. "


    Fang Yahan listened to this, the mood at the bottom of his heart suddenly turned into nothingness, "abortion?"


    "Do you really like to talk deeply?" He Yunchu looked at his daughter painfully.


    Fang Yahan nodded, "like, if I can''t get him in this life, I might as well die."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When I could step on that woman and get my present position, you can do it. "


    Fang Yahan asked, "are you talking about Fang Yaxin''s mother?"


    He Yunchu cautiously looked at the outside, found no one, just taboo Shuo, "keep quiet, this matter your father doesn''t know, can''t let anyone know."


    "Then how did you make her disappear?"


    "Don''t mention it again."


    He Yunchu obviously does not want to say more.


    Fang Yahan clenched his fist, "how can we let su''nuan miscarry? As long as I think of her baby with brother Yan Shen in her stomach, I can''t swallow it


    "If it''s up to you, Yan Shen will find out about you. I''ll take care of this and wait for my news."


    "Well, mom, you must help me."


    "Silly child, I''m just a daughter like you. Who else should I help if I don''t help you?"


    He Yunchu comforted Fang Yahan for a long time, then got up and left her room.


    She went back to her room, took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, then dialed a phone out.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a loud noise.


    "Brother Shanshui, it''s me, ah Yun."


    "Is it you?" The noisy voice on the other end of the phone finally stopped, and the man''s voice was bloodthirsty. "I thought you had forgotten me after so many years of no contact."


    He Yunchu put aside his affectation and intonation, and his voice was extremely soft and charming. "Brother Shanshui, I haven''t contacted you for so many years. I''m just afraid that old man will find out about us. Besides, for so many years, every year''s money, I''m ready to remit it to you."


    "Say, what can I do for you?"


    "I want you to teach me a lesson."


    "Who?"


    "Su Nuan..."


    ...


    after making up with Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan has been staying in Nanyuan for the past few days.


    Occasionally I would go to the studio to see the drawings of several designers and finalize them.


    As for the new style of autumn and winter, a theme has been discussed. Several designers will participate at the same time, and the winner will be selected to participate in the selection.


    Gu Meijia and several other traffic star''s dress, she all sent one by one.


    There was only one Mrs. Ma left. She had just sent it to her and left after it was OK to try it on. But Mrs. Ma must keep her for dinner.


    Before the servant had finished his lunch, Ning Baozhu came along, along with several other rich ladies, most of whom had met at Gu Meijia''s celebration dinner.


    Matthew see her embarrassed, smile and explain, "is to give you a business, they all have upper class people, you want to make the brand bigger, you need their help."


    Mrs. Ma is still wearing a dress at the party, and all the people gather around and marvel.


    Mrs. Ma pulled su''nuan out again. "Don''t say I''m private. The dress is set by Miss Su privately. If you need something or like it, she''s here. You can make an appointment with her."


    For a moment, Su Nuan was surrounded in the center.


    A few rich ladies, you said me a word, she almost had no room to answer.


    Her brain was pulled in a few steps, and Ning was pulled out of the crowd.


    "You speak as you speak. What do you do with her in the middle? She is now pregnant with my great grandson of Huo family. In case she is injured, who will be responsible for it? "Several people look at each other, return to God, and began to say congratulations.


    Mrs. Ma was stunned for a moment, "I contacted you so many times that I didn''t know you were pregnant."


    "I''m sorry, pregnancy is not a bad thing, so I didn''t say it all the time."


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, Ning Baozhu was not happy, "what does it mean that it is not a wonderful thing? You are pregnant with my great grandson of the Huo family, of course


    It seems that Yi Xun''s words are a little wrong. Ning Baozhu added, "of course, I mean my great grandson. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think you can enter Huo''s door smoothly after you are pregnant. In my eyes, you are still inferior to Yahan."


    Su Nuan looked at her eloquent, silent, but sat down on the sofa, took out a small book, one by one, wanted to do private information.


    There was a ruler in the bag, so she took the measurements directly.


    When she works, she is in a good mood. She doesn''t pay so much attention to taboo.


    But Ning Baozhu was different. Her eyes were wide and round. She was so busy that she wanted to pull her back and let her sit on the sofa.


    Mrs. Ma joked, "sister Ning, you also said that you don''t like this daughter-in-law. I think you still care about her."


    "I''m afraid that her small body can''t stand the tossing and turning. Like last time in Tianyuan department store, I just pushed her, and she could hardly keep my grandson."


    "Why did you give her a push?"


    "That''s not my fault. If she had told me that she was pregnant, I would not have pushed her..."


    as soon as she thought that she almost killed her grandson, Ning Baozhu''s heart began to tighten.


    She got up and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm water. Seeing that Su Nuan was still busy, she handed it to her, "first drink water, don''t be thirsty for my grandson."


    Su Nuan smiles and says nothing. She takes the water and drinks it. Then she continues to be busy.


    In the bottom of Ning Baozhu''s heart, there is a fire of no name.


    But so many people present, she is not easy to attack, can only sit back to the sofa stuffy.


    After lunch and tea at Matthew''s house, they left one after another.


    Su Nuan was about to get on the bus, and Ning Baozhu''s voice sounded behind him.


    "You wait...


    Su Nuan stops pulling down the car door and looks back at her.


    Ning Baozhu directly put a card into her hand, "from today on, you give me a baby at home, and don''t come out again to hurt my grandson."


    Su Nuan:...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    Ning Baozhu thought she was too few when she didn''t pick her up.


    "There''s 500000 in it. Take it first and I''ll give it to you next week."


    So, what she meant was that she would spend 500000 yuan to buy her a week?


    "Take it." Ning Baozhu urged again, and his expression began to be awkward and impatient.


    If it was not for the sake of her grandson, she would not have been so close to people like Su Nuan.


    If the grandson grew up in Fang Yahan''s stomach, it would be much better!


    Su Nuan remembers the last time she was in Tianyuan department store. She glances at her eyes and reaches out to push Ning Baozhu''s card. At the same time, she pretends to open her mouth. "Last time, it was a misunderstanding. I knew very little about my pregnancy. I was afraid that someone would make an idea of two children, so that Huo Yan could not be prevented


    Ning Baozhu didn''t think about it at all. When Su Nuan was guarding against her, her face turned black immediately, "what do you mean? Are you afraid I''ll do it to you? I can''t accommodate you, but I can accommodate my grandson. "


    Su Nuan really wants to open her brain to see what structures are inside. She has made it so clear that Ning Baozhu doesn''t think much about it?


    Fang Yahan''s brainwashing level is really not to be underestimated!


    "That''s not what I mean, aunt Huo." Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and opened her mouth in a different way. "The good thing about last time was that it was not dangerous. It''s just that we had a good shopping before. Why did you suddenly change your mood after that?"


    "That''s not because of you? Ya Han told me that you were two children who were raped, and I... "


    Ning Baozhu said this, and finally realized the importance of the problem.


    Why did Fang Yahan tell her this at that time?


    If there is no Fang Yahan, she will not be angry to push Su Nuan!


    Su Nuan saw her face floating a touch of complexity, suddenly reached out and took her hand, put it on his abdomen, "aunt Huo, can you feel the two children moving?"


    "You don''t need to be blinded by me. You''re only three months pregnant. How can a fetus move?" Although her words were hard to hear, she broke through Su Nuan''s little lies, but she could not bear to take away her hand.


    Her son''s character from childhood to adulthood is weak. Sometimes she really worries about whether her son''s orientation is wrong.


    The children of other good sisters are either married or have great grandchildren. They have only their own sons. They have not been touched by women for so many years.


    Although she really does not like Su Nuan, since Su Nuan is pregnant with her son''s seed, for the sake of children, she can still turn a blind eye.


    The premise is that the woman can''t do anything sorry for her son, otherwise...


    "aunt Huo, I just measured them, but I didn''t measure them for you. I want to make you a special dress. If you are free, let''s go to my studio and take aunt Huo to see my work place, OK?"


    Ning Baozhu tangled for a few seconds, then reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    She asked the driver to leave first and got on Su Nuan''s car.


    Su Nuan drives to the studio and takes Ning Baozhu upstairs.


    The working atmosphere in the studio is very good. Everyone has seen the photos of Ning Baozhu in the news reports. This meeting with Su Nuan and Ning Baozhu, they all politely get up to say hello to Ning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu enjoys the feeling of being looked at most. Every time she goes to Tianyuan, she is not as influential as Liang Yin...


    it is different here. She is the wife of chairman Huo in everyone''s mind!


    Su Nuan took her to the office and took her measurements.


    Immediately came the inspiration, in her eyes, began to draw sketches.


    Ning Baozhu is very interested in it. Su Nuan''s brush is smooth and the lines are prominent. Although the design draft is not detailed, the experience is reflected. There are her favorite gemstones embellished, but she still walks in the national style.


    You can see that this design is more gorgeous than Mrs. Ma''s dress.


    "Aunt Huo, where else do you need to add elements?"


    "No, no, it''s good."


    Su Nuan smiles and remembers that Huo Yanshen once said that ningbaozhu has no interests and hobbies. His biggest hobby is shopping and collecting famous products.


    She tried to say, "is aunt Huo interested in design?"


    "Ah?" Ning Baozhu is a little confused. This is the first time that someone has asked her whether she is interested in anything except jewelry or bags.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw Su Nuan''s design draft just now, she had a strange rise in her heart.


    But she''s not sure if she''s interested!


    "Aunt Huo''s favorite jewelry, clothes and bags, if designed by her own, should attract a lot of people''s attention."


    "It seems pretty good." Ning Baozhu nodded her head with approval, and her eyes reflected two hot lights."Besides, there has to be a flash in everyone to be seen by others." Su Nuan''s obscure opening, "if aunt Huo is successful in her studies, chairman Huo should find that Aunt Huo also has her own flash point, which will attract his attention."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m inferior to Liang yin? " Ning Baozhu began to be unhappy, "I am the chairman''s wife of the Huo family. Liang Yin is just a small one. Can I compare it with her?"


    Su Nuan frowned, a little depressed.


    However, before she could speak, Ning Baozhu turned her tone and asked in a tentative tone, "if I want to learn how to design clothes, how long can I learn it?"


    "If aunt Huo is willing to follow my request, come three times a week, within half a year, she should be able to leave."


    "How many hours at a time?"


    "Two hours is enough."


    Ning Baozhu thought for a moment, and there seemed to be no conflict between this and her time. She couldn''t help but be happy again, "when do we start?"


    Su Nuan:...


    the first second, he still refused, and the next second asked when to start. Is this really good?


    "Does aunt Huo want to fix the time herself? Or according to my time? "


    "I don''t have a career anyway. You''re pregnant. Go with your time."


    "OK." Su Nuan took out his pen and paper and made a schedule. After Ning Baozhu was sure that there was no problem, the two men decided on it.


    The teaching place is in Nanyuan. Su Nuan wants to make Huo Yanshen more like a man of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, it is a step closer to her goal.


    A marriage is decided by two people, but it affects two families.


    She hopes that she can do it, integrate into the Huo family, or, no longer be excluded by the Huo family.


    "I don''t like to owe others. You teach me how to design and make my dress. I''ll treat you to dinner today." Don''t twist your mouth.


    Since Su Nuan appeared, she never sat down with her son to have a meal!


    Su Nuan agreed simply and said playfully, "let''s go to Tianyuan together and rescue Huo Yanshen from the bitter sea of work!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    When Su Nuan was playful, she had a halo on her body, which was full of appeal.


    Looking at her, Ning Baozhu seems to feel that he has returned to his youth.


    "Well, go and rescue my son."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was in a daze after finishing that sentence. Fortunately, Ning Baozhu didn''t make trouble, and the atmosphere was still as harmonious as before.


    They left the studio and went straight to the Tianyuan Building.


    This is the first time that su''an and Huo''s family have appeared together, and the staff of Tianyuan have been bombed!


    In the past, I only thought that Su Nuan could not be recognized by the Huo family. Now it seems that gossip is gossip, and it can''t be true!


    Huo Yanshen was also surprised to see su''an and Ning Baozhu appear together.


    But the atmosphere between the two was very good, and there was no quarrel. The surprise on his face relaxed.


    "Huo Yanshen, my aunt said she would invite us to dinner. Is your work over?" Su Nuan took the lead in opening his mouth and walked a few steps to Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan put down his pen deeply, holding her waist, at the same time, his other hand stroked her abdomen.


    Her clothes were loose, but she could also see that her abdomen was protruding.


    "It''s not over, but you''re here. It''s over." Huo Yan connived at her.


    "Let''s go. We have to go back and pick up two little ones."


    Hearing two little three words, Ning Baozhu was in a good mood, and suddenly sank down.


    "I want to invite you both to dinner, not including the two little ones."


    No matter how she can release Su Nuan''s existence, she can''t tolerate the children of two rapists.


    "Two children are just my children. If you can''t accept them, you can skip the meal." Huo Yanshen frowned slightly.


    Ning Baozhu choked on his words, and just wanted to refute them, she swallowed the words that could stir up the flames of war.


    She only snorted and didn''t speak again, which was tacit that she could bring two little ones together.


    The three left Tianyuan and drove back to Nanyuan.


    Looking at the three people''s harmonious appearance, Xu Ruqian appears from the dark place and sends the photo he just took to Fang Yahan without reservation!


    When the three returned to Nanyuan, the two little ones also happened to leave school.


    Two small see Ning Baozhu, obviously some fear, shrink to Huo Yanshen behind, dare not look at her.


    Su Nuan went up and touched the heads of the two little ones. "Good. It''s the most basic courtesy to say hello when you see someone."


    "But will she scold us again?" The little glutinous rice was afraid to ask.


    "No, she is granny Huo and daddy''s mother. Without her, there will be no daddy you like. So, do you know what to do?"


    Little glutinous rice blinked her big eyes, and it took a while to understand her mother''s words.


    She and her brother looked at each other and rushed toward Ning Baozhu together, "good grandma Huo."


    Ning Yuzhu subconsciously wants to push them away, but after facing xiaoxiaqiu''s face, she suddenly stares for a moment, and her eyes flash past and wipe, which is incredible.


    I haven''t seen you for some time. This little guy''s face is more and more like his own son when he was a child!


    At that moment, she thought it was her son''s copy and ran out...


    hell!


    In this hesitant time, she did not push away the two little ones.


    Two small just pick her more tight, a person a sweet to greasy words, her cold heart, instantly turned into water.


    Just now, she still insisted that she didn''t want to take the two little ones to dinner. Now, she wants to listen to the soft and glutinous words of the two little ones.


    Several people went to the nearest hotel together.


    Just after ordering, Ning Baozhu''s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and said, "I''ll go out and pick up the phone."


    "Good." Su Nuan replied.


    Ning Baozhu left the box and got to the outside to connect the phone. "Yahan..."


    "aunt Huo, where are you? I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I''d like to go shopping after dinner. That shop has a new style. You''ll love it. "


    Ning Baozhu thought of Su Nuan''s words and didn''t answer her. Instead, she asked, "did you know Su Nuan was pregnant?"


    "What?" Fang Yahan Leng, for a long time before holding out a sentence, "Su Nuan pregnant?"


    This she does not want to admit, now even the Huo family also know?


    Listen to Ning Baozhu''s voice is so calm, is the Huo family has accepted the meaning of this matter?


    "Did you know that for a long time? So...


    "Auntie Huo, is she really pregnant?" Although Fang Yahan didn''t know the meaning of Ning Baozhu''s question, she still had to pretend that she didn''t know, and that she was wronged and pitiful!


    After asking, she began to sob in a low voice.


    When Ning Baozhu heard Fang Yahan cry, her suspicion disappeared in an instant.


    "Ya Han, don''t cry. It''s an accident. Su Nuan is pregnant with Yan Shen''s child, so Yan Shen is with her. I''m still with you. I just want to aggrieve you. I''ll marry to the Huo family and take care of two children."Fang Yahan choked his voice and said, "as long as it''s Yan Shen elder brother''s, I like it. I''m just worried. Has aunt Huo accepted Su Nuan?"


    "It''s impossible." Ning Baozhu denied in silence that it was absolutely impossible for her to accept Su Nuan!


    "Aunt Huo, I want to see you now. Where are you? I''ll find you. "


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m having dinner with Su Nuan and Yanshen now...


    " what? "


    Fang Yahan at the other end of the phone stopped talking. Ning Baozhu was in a hurry. She was afraid that Fang Yahan misunderstood her. "In this way, I''ll send you the location, and you''ll come. Anyway, this meal is for me. I''ll let whoever I want, and no one is qualified to express opinions."


    "Really good?"


    "I said yes."


    Ning Baozhu hung up the phone and immediately sent the location to Fang Yahan.


    When she returned to the box, her expression was not as easy as before.


    Although the two little ones are small, they are also the most reluctant to feel the expression and emotion of adults. Seeing Ning Baozhu like this, they shrink back to Huo Yanshen and whisper, "Huo milk hair will be angry again..."


    "well, there is no need to sit here." Huo Yanshen doesn''t want the two kids to please anyone. His children want to be free and don''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    When serving, Fang Yahan arrived on high heels!


    Su Nuan''s face changed. She just looked at Huo Yanshen and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Baozhu is intimate to welcome up, pull Fang Yahan to his position next to sit down.


    "Brother Yan Shen, Su Nuan." Fang Yahan said hello, and a cold light flashed through his eyes, but his face was harmless to people and animals.


    "Yahan was invited here by me. No one is sure what it will be like in the future. It is also a good thing for Yahan to get in touch with Su Nuan''s baby as soon as possible." After the child to elegant self-restraint, it will not be too recognition.


    Ning Baozhu''s words, let Su warm face instantly white up.


    Through the shrimp ball, Huo Yan reached for her hand.


    Feeling the warmth from his palm, the depression in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, we didn''t want to go home


    Fang Yahan heard the speech, bit his lip, and then began to speak word by word, "about what happened five years ago, I haven''t finished last time...


    I''m sorry to hear that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    Huo Yanshen was about to get up.


    Fang Yahan firmly believes that he once slept with a woman five years ago. It is possible that she knows who the woman he slept with five years ago.


    With this in mind, Huo Yan looks deeply at Su Nuan''s eyes and starts to panic and lose focus.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen''s expression began to stiffen, Fang Yahan picked his lower lip with pride and indifference, "brother Yanshen doesn''t want to hear it. Su Nuan should want to know?"


    The atmosphere of the whole box began to become strange. Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen and looked at Fang Yahan.


    "I''m sorry, you said. I''m afraid I''m interested."


    "Are you really not interested? In this case, I have to say... "


    " Fang, ya, Han! " Huo Yan''s deep and cold voice interrupts Fang Yahan''s words.


    The lines of his cold face were very tight, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted together. His whole body exuded a momentum that people did not dare to look directly at.


    Fang Yahan was suppressed and did not dare to look at him again.


    But she just didn''t want him to have a good time with Su Nuan, and then she said bravely, "brother Yanshen won''t even have a meal with me. What am I afraid to say?"


    On Huo Yan''s deep and beautiful face, the temperature is an inch cracked. His deep and cold eyes fall on Fang Yahan, indifferent and distant.


    "Are you threatening me


    Fang Yahan was staring at her scalp numb, afraid like the tide wrapped her, but since she decided to tear her face, she would go forward.


    "If Yan Shen thinks it doesn''t matter, just go."


    Su Nuan can clearly feel that Huo Yanshen is holding her hand and is tightening up. The strength is almost crushing her five fingers...


    "Huo Yanshen, pain!" She gave a soft cry.


    She didn''t know where Fang Yahan was and what to blackmail Huo Yanshen. What secret was there five years ago?


    Just now she sat down, her eyes were not allowed to change, but she did not want to let go of the reality.


    "I''m sorry to hurt you!"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Nuan looked at his hands, some red, "otherwise, go back after dinner."


    She saw his embarrassment and forbearance, and she did not want him to.


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Fang Yahan saw that he was willing to stay, but he was very happy. He said with a smile, "Auntie, you are all thin. Eating more is good for your health."


    "When you can marry into Huo''s, I''m sure everything tastes good."


    Fang Yahan cleverly and sensible smile, "even if I didn''t marry into the Huo family, my aunt is still the one I want to take care of."


    "If only Yan Shen could be half as sensible as you."


    Su Nuan does not taste good for the two small dishes, the radian of the corners of his lips is slightly bitter.


    No matter what she does, in Ning Baozhu''s eyes, she can''t resist Fang Yahan''s flattery.


    It seems that she still has a long way to go before she wants to be recognized by the Huo family!


    Huo Yanshen has cleaned up his mood and looks cold. Only when he looks at Su Nuan and two little ones, his eyes are soft.


    Su Nuan doesn''t eat much for a meal.


    After dinner, the two little ones were sleepy.


    Su Nuan hugs one, Huo Yan hugs one deeply.


    The two little ones soon fell asleep in their arms, but Ning Baozhu was still holding Fang Yahan to talk, and did not mean to break the table.


    Su Nuan forbearance, let Huo Yanshen wait.


    Until near nine o''clock, Huo Yanshen was holding the small glutinous rice. He stood up and pulled su''nuan, indicating her to go.


    Ning Baozhu directly patted the table, "what''s your attitude? When you are with people like Su Nuan, you''re getting more and more lacking in character. I''m an elder. I didn''t say we''d leave. What do you mean


    Huo Yan looked at Ning Baozhu fiercely, and her eyes were stained with anger. "Su Nuan wants to ease our relationship. I don''t want to deny her meaning, so I''ve stayed with you till now."


    His meaning is very obvious. If Su Nuan is not here today, he probably won''t even take a bite of food and go straight away!


    "Is that your attitude towards your elders?"


    "Do you think you deserve to be an elder?"


    "Brother Yan Shen." Fang Yahan''s face changed, while appeasing Ning Baozhu, he looked at Huo Yanshen. "Auntie has not eaten with you for too long. This meal is over, and the next meal, I don''t know when to wait, so she doesn''t want to disperse so quickly."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even look at Fang Yahan, and said, "there are only two people in the world who can threaten me, Su Nuan and the dead!"


    Fang Yahan shivered all over. Although he didn''t look at her, she still felt the cold and killing intention from him.


    She thought that the threats she held could let her do whatever she wanted.But she forgot that he was never a blackmailer!


    What about Su Nuan? How can he accept her threat?


    Does he like Su Nuan so much? Like until she let him die, he will be willing to go?


    At this moment, Fang Yahan wanted to poke out what happened five years ago. She felt bad, so let Su Nuan accompany her.


    But she held back, not yet the time, now speak out, still can''t achieve the effect she wants!


    Since Su''nan appeared, she asked su''an to taste all the things she had suffered.


    Su Nuan sighed. She watched Ning Baozhu chat with Fang Yahan from six o''clock to nearly nine o''clock.


    Even she couldn''t understand why she had to make do with it.


    Originally, she wanted to ease the relationship between Huo Yanshen and Ning Baozhu. Now it seems that what she insists on is not necessarily what Huo Yanshen wants. Then why should she insist on grievances?


    "Huo Yanshen, let''s go home."


    Huo Yan looked deeply at Su Nuan and met her distressed sight. When he felt warm in the bottom of his heart, he nodded, "it''s time to go home."


    "I''m wrong, not next time."


    "Well."


    Two people left the table with two little ones in their arms. Ning Baozhu stood up with a loud voice, "don''t go, I haven''t said to break the table, you..."


    however, she has not finished shouting, and they can''t even see their backs!


    On the way home, Su Nuan finally asked, "what else did I not know five years ago? Huo Yanshen, can you tell me? "


    Huo Yanshen''s expression was stiff, and he soon returned to his original state, "we said that we should not mention anything five years ago."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and nodded, "OK, don''t mention it."


    Return to Nanyuan and return the two little ones to the children''s room.


    Su Nuan did not straighten up, a pair of big hands from the back of her.


    His broad palms interweave in her abdomen, slowly draw a circle, thin lips close to her ear root, warm breath spray on it.


    "I miss you."


    Su Nuan is speechless. As soon as the man says that he misses you, he just thinks of something.


    Just as she was trying to counterattack him, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Su Nuan turned around in his arms and leaned against him. Learning from what he had just done, Su Nuan raised his hand to ignite the fire on him.


    Huo Yan''s deep lips hook a smile, take out the phone with one hand, light up, the screen suddenly jump out of a text message.


    "Brother Yan Shen, let''s meet...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Huo Yan frowned deeply and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Just as he wanted to shut down the phone, another text message jumped out.


    "It was su Nuan who was five years ago?"


    His heart strings a tight, subconsciously clenched the mobile phone in the palm.


    Su Nuan this time, also feel his wrong, stop, eyes slightly blurred looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''d like to take care of it for a while."


    "Oh Su''an adjusted his mood and let him go. Although he was a little disappointed, he still let him go.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen off, Su Nuan takes a bath and prepares to go to bed.


    Just before she went to sleep, her cell phone rang.


    It was Fang Yahan who called. She frowned and cut off.


    But then a text message jumped out.


    as like as two peas, he sent a picture of Huo Yan Shen, who wore the same clothes as she had just left.


    "Don''t you want to know why brother Yan Shen came to see me at night?"


    Su Nuan''s heart was stagnant, and her blood turned cold in the night. As a result, her face began to turn white. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of her mobile phone. She almost didn''t throw her mobile phone out.


    Huo Yanshen said to go to the company, but actually met Fang Yahan!


    He can''t lie and cheat. How can he?


    The next time, Su Nuan is a little confused, that can not dial out the inquiry phone, so that the mobile phone screen has been on.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yanshen arrived at the place where Fang Yahan proposed to meet, in the coffee shop not far from Nanyuan.


    Because it''s late at night, there aren''t many people.


    Fang Yahan also as before, after seeing him, waved to him, "brother Yan Shen, here."


    Her posture was still like that when she was a child, but she became so different.


    He walked over and sat down with a cold, impassive look.


    Fang Yahan takes back his embarrassed hand and smiles. He doesn''t mind Huo Yanshen''s indifference at all.


    "Brother Yan Shen, what would you like to drink?"


    "No, just say, what do you want?" Huo Yanshen hands interweaved, placed between the legs, tone cold and distant, like facing a difficult customer.


    Fang Yahan lost his mind for a moment, then continued to maintain the smile on the corner of his lips. "I want you to come back to me, want you to divorce Su Nuan, want the child in Su Nuan''s stomach to become mine, and want things that didn''t happen five years ago, are these delusions?"


    Huo Yanshen, a word for word answer simply, "well."


    Fang Yahan lowered his head and looked at the wind and clouds on the surface. He was magnanimous and elegant, but his hands hidden under the table had already been tightly clenched.


    She sent a text message to su''an, thinking that su''an would call to make trouble, but she didn''t!


    She clearly held the secret of five years ago in her hand, and wanted to coerce Huo Yan to compromise deeply. She thought she would see him pleading in panic, but she didn''t!


    The best cards are in her hands. Why can''t she even win once?


    "You promised my sister to take care of me. Now Su Nuan is checking my birth certificate. She wants to turn over the case five years ago. Brother Yan Shen, you should help me stop her."


    "I promised Yaxin to take care of you..." but if Yaxin knew that Fang Yahan was only the daughter of the murderer, and Su Nuan was her biological sister, the target of that promise should not be Fang Yahan, but Su Nuan!


    He didn''t say what he had to say, but continued coldly, "five years, I think it''s enough!"


    Fang Ya''s words were full of resentment. She couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    She is still too young to deal with a Huo Yanshen, like a punch into the cotton, how can not be effective.


    "Well, five years is enough for your promise to your sister. But now I know that you and Su Nuan are involved. No, it should be the dispute between the three of us. If it had not been five years ago, you would not have slept with her, and now there would not be two little ones. You would not have trapped her."


    Huo Yan is silent!


    "But it happened that because you slept with her and killed her first love, her childhood sweetheart. If she knew this, would she fall out with you? I''ll never forgive you in my life? "


    Huo Yan''s deep and cold black eyes suddenly went deep, reflecting a vicious force that destroyed the heaven and the earth, and the air pressure of the whole Cafe instantly dropped.


    Fang Yahan clenched his fist and hardened his head to continue to say, "Su Nuan has committed suicide before. Are you not afraid that she can''t stand the attack again and commit suicide with one corpse and three lives?"


    Huo Yanshen still did not speak, the release of the cold, has been like a strong wind and waves, in the coffee shop roll.


    Fang Yahan''s tongue was broken and his head was slightly lowered in fear. He swallowed all the words that he wanted to stimulate him.


    "Who told you that?"


    Huo Yanshen finally opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as from the depths of hell.


    Even though Fang Yahan had already made psychological preparations, she was still shaken. "Su Nuan asked Lawyer Wang to check me, and I checked her in turn."Huo Yan deep half of the lip corner lenglengleng "ask you again finally, who told you these?"


    At that time, He Fei and Zha sunuan couldn''t find these, let alone Fang Yahan!


    Fang Yahan swallowed his saliva. "I won''t say it..."


    Huo Yan gets up deeply and casts a long shadow on Fang Yahan, "are you sure you want to threaten me like this?"


    "I just love you so much."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Huo Yanshen turned to leave and walked without hesitation.


    Until he left the line of sight, Fang Yahan was relieved heavily, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    In the end, Huo Yanshen was not threatened by her. The reason why he agreed to meet him was that he just wanted to ask for information about the people behind the curtain.


    Is he really afraid that Su Nuan knows the truth five years ago?


    In that case, what else does she have to keep?


    Huo Yan went out of the cafe and drove back to Nanyuan. He called Mr. Fang.


    "What does Mr. Fang think of the plan I put forward?"


    "I''ve seen it all. You''re tough enough." Fang old tone complex sigh a sentence, "even if it is like this, Fang''s fall in your hand, also always better than that bastard''s hand."


    "Fang''s surname will always be Fang."


    Fang old smile, "that is also a pity, did not come out a good boy like you."


    As soon as Huo Yanshen''s mood closed, his mouth began to smile.


    Mr. Fang''s sentence is wrong. If Su Nuan really has his surname Fang, there is no need for him to have that regret.


    In this life, he has been eaten to death by Su Nuan, as long as she wants him to do, he will not hesitate to do.


    After a few more words, the two men decided on the cooperation and swallowed up Fang.


    Hang up the phone, Huo Yanshen''s mind is full of Su Nuan''s figure.


    Thinking of her, I can''t help but think of Fang Yahan''s threat.


    Five years ago, it was always a time bomb, but he was still not sure. Su Nuan would use what kind of attitude to him after he learned about it.


    He always likes to gamble in business. This time, he dare not gamble!


    Back in Nanyuan, the bedroom light is still on.


    Through the curtain, he could see the silhouette of Su Nuan standing there.


    She''s still up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Huo Yanshen enters the bedroom, which is silent.


    He opened the door quietly and did not wake Su Nuan, who was in a daze in front of the French window.


    He went over and hugged her from behind.


    Su Nuan''s whole body is stiff, and suddenly wakes up.


    Above the French windows, printed with the figure of two people, tightly held together, like never separated sculpture.


    Su Nuan''s heart was suddenly satisfied.


    She circled around him in his arms, held him in her arms, looked up, her eyes as bright as stars, and slightly reddened to his eyes.


    After seeing the indulgence and indulgence in his eyes, she seems not to care so much about his lying.


    In the feelings, she can also be humble, as long as he is in, can not care about all his things.


    As long as he''s here!


    "Why not sleep?" He caught her eyes flash through the desolation, and her red eyes, all indicate that she was not in a good mood just now, "what''s the matter?"


    It was he who let her have no sense of security, his heart inexplicably agitated up.


    He had a hunch that things were out of control.


    About what happened five years ago, is it for her to know from Fang Yahan? Or did he find a chance to be honest?


    "Company, busy?" She wanted to be relieved, but she opened her mouth and asked about this sentence.


    Huo Yanshen hugged her tightly and let her ear point at his heart. "Sorry, I lied a little. I just went out, not because of the company..."


    "what is that about?"


    "I..."


    Su Nuan''s head suddenly arched out of his arms, raised his hand to cover his mouth, "needless to say, I believe you."


    "But promise me one thing."


    "Well?"


    "If one day, you do not love me, please tell me, do not because of guilt can not open mouth."


    "Is there anyone more stupid than you?" Huo Yanshen couldn''t help but laugh, reaching for her cold wrist.


    "Where am I stupid?" Su Nuan is not convinced.


    She said so considerate and magnanimous that he even changed his way to scold her!


    "I love you so much. I love you deeply. Where can you see that one day I will not love you again?" Huo Yan pecked her lip deeply, "what is this not stupid?"


    Su Nuan leaned his head against his strong chest and clearly heard his heart beat. It was very stable. He didn''t seem to be lying or lying at all.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan deeply saw her calm down, hard mouth, called her.


    "Well?" Su Nuan was still nestling in his arms without lifting his eyelids.


    "If one day... I..."


    , no matter how determined he was, he could never say a word.


    Fang Yahan is right. If she knew the truth five years ago, knew that Song Ming died because of him, knew that he had taken away her innocence, and that the two children were just his...


    would she despair and die like she did five years ago?


    At the thought of this, Huo Yanshen''s heart was dull and painful.


    "Why not Su Nuan asked.


    "Now I don''t want to say anything, just want to do it!"


    At the end of the speech, he strongly raised her lower palate and sealed her lips...


    the next day.


    After sending off two small ones, Huo Yanshen takes Su Nuan to the hospital for birth examination.


    By the way, the DNA comparison results of Xiao Yun and Fang Lao are also out.


    Along the way, Su Nuan seems very nervous. She doesn''t know how to go the next way if Xiaoyun is aunt Fang.


    But what can be sure is that she will not be afraid of Huo Yan, no matter how rough the road ahead is!


    To the hospital, before the birth examination, Su Nuan asked Huo Yanshen to get the report.


    She has finished the birth examination, but Huo Yanshen has not come back.


    Su Nuan sat on the bench outside and looked at the checklists just now. The two children were well developed and her health was not too bad.


    "Miss Su..."


    a man in a white coat and a medical mask appeared in front of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan looked at him suspiciously


    "For the director, you need to test the yellow tube."


    "Draw blood?" Su Nuan didn''t feel that he found something strange. He nodded his head, put the check list into his bag, and got up, "where to smoke?"


    "You are our VIP. There is a separate blood drawing room next to you. Please follow me."


    The man said, turned and walked forward.


    Su Nuan raised her feet to keep up.


    After entering the blood drawing room, there was no one in it, but there were all the instruments for drawing blood.


    Su Nuan sat down in front of a table and watched the man fiddle with the needle and the vessel containing the blood.She had drawn blood several times before, but not in this separate room.


    She frowned and her heart beat faster for no reason.


    Seeing the man with a needle tube coming towards her, walking around, there is obviously something shaking in the needle tube.


    That''s not an empty needle!


    Su Nuan stood up in a hurry.


    The man stood still and looked at her, "what''s wrong with Miss Su?"


    "I... I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. Can you wait for me?"


    The man was closer to the door, and she could only find an excuse to get out.


    "No, it won''t take long."


    "No way." Su Nuan quickly interrupted the man''s words, found that his tone is not too right, and then relaxed the tone, added, "I have a stomachache... I can''t wait a minute."


    As she spoke, she grabbed the bag''s hand and put it into the bag. She pressed the speed dial key and dialed the phone to Huo Yanshen.


    The man obviously frowned, "Miss Su, I have other patients. I can''t just spend time on you. Please cooperate."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath, "today''s blood will not be drawn, I will come back tomorrow, so it will not delay your time."


    The man''s eyes outside began to get cold.


    Su Nuan knew that he couldn''t get entangled any more, so he walked quickly towards the gate.


    Just as she was about to pass the man, the man suddenly grabbed her.


    "Did you find out?"


    This man, now simply do not hide!


    Su Nuan tried hard to shake off his hand, but no matter how she struggled, the man held her tightly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "To blame, blame you for not offending people you can''t afford."


    As soon as the man''s voice dropped, he put the needle straight into her arm.


    Su Nuan only felt a stab in her arm. Seeing that the man was about to put the unknown things in the needle tube into her arm through a fine needle.


    Her mind suddenly calmed down.


    Lift your foot and kick it neatly into the man''s stall.


    When the man felt pain, he let go of his hand holding the needle tube...


    Su Nuan pulled the needle out of his arm and threw it in the opposite direction.


    The man got angry and raised his hand to grab her hair.


    Su Nuan raised his feet again and crushed the heels of high-heeled shoes on the instep of men.


    The man let go again. This time, su''an pushed him away and ran towards the gate.


    As soon as the door opened, she didn''t run a step outside, and her clothes were seized by men.


    She had to hold on to the door and not let herself be dragged in.


    "Su Nuan..."


    at the same time, Huo Yanshen ran to her, wrapped in a bloodthirsty coldness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    Huo Yanshen''s arrival obviously made the man stunned.


    In this gap, Huo Yanshen made a quick and ruthless move. When he raised his hand and kicked his leg, the man was beaten to the ground.


    In the distance, Rongjin with hospital security also quickly rushed over.


    Huo Yanshen was so cold that he protected Su Nuan in his arms. "Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. "I''m fine, just...


    that needle tube...


    " Oh, nothing? " The man sneered and said, "there is HIV blood in the syringe, Miss Su, congratulations..."


    "what?" Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen stare at the same time.


    They were speechless for a moment, until Rongjin''s men restrained him.


    Su Nuan wakes up and pushes Huo Yanshen away.


    Actually, there were those things in the needle tube...


    she felt her abdomen, and her heart was full of mixed flavors. Tears soon filled her eyes, and she didn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation.


    Huo Yanshen was pushed away by her. When he was empty in his arms, he could only see her standing on one side in despair. His eyes were full of crystal clear tears.


    He annoyed himself, why did not accompany her together, if together, this matter would not have happened.


    "Rongjin, I''m going to ask him a question alone."


    Rong Jin nods and signals security to take people away.


    While walking, the man is still madly shouting, "I have committed a crime, you should send me to the Bureau, why do you detain me without permission?"


    Rong Jin also heard the man before, he put on gloves, carefully found the needle in the ward.


    Su Nuan couldn''t see what was in front of her in tears. She only felt her hands tightly holding her.


    His breath is full of his cold smell, she did not have time to wipe her tears, reached out and tried to push her away.


    "Huo Yanshen, let''s calm down a little bit, inside the needle tube..."


    "not afraid!" Huo Yanshen directly put her against the wall, bent over and sealed her mouth.


    Su Nuan struggles hard. She is not sure whether she is infected. Huo Yanshen is like this. Does he want him to...


    the more she moves, the deeper he kisses.


    Two people entangled, Rong Jin out of the ward, covered his eyes before a clear cough, mouth way, "kind to remind you, kiss is not infectious."


    Huo Yan''s eyes brightened and his mouth relaxed, but he directly held Su Nuan up and said, "if you can''t kiss, do it...


    "... "His words, like a flash of light, wrapped her anxiety at this moment.


    "Cough... I think before doing it, I''d better do a blocking and then do a check."


    "Block?" Su Nuan looked at Xiang Rongjin, choking his voice and asked, "can you stop it?"


    "Yes, but there are also success and failure rates, but blocking is better than not doing it."


    Su Nuan directly dried her tears and looked at Huo Yanshen. "You let me down. Rongjin is a doctor. We listen to him."


    Huo Yan deep eyes light is still deep, "do not put, no matter what happened, I will be with you, never put."


    Not waiting for Su Nuan to say anything, Huo Yan swept xiangrongjin coldly, "don''t lead the way?"


    Rong Jin back a cool, Su Nuan in his hospital this kind of thing, if not handled well, not neat, Huo Yanshen will blame him.


    He quickly led the way to the disease control department.


    After a series of measures were taken, blood was drawn for testing.


    Huo Yanshen takes su''nuan back to Nanyuan directly and drives fast.


    Along the way, Su Nuan was stuffy and did not speak.


    If she had been more careful, it would not have happened.


    As soon as he got to Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen picked up Su Nuan and ran to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Su Nuan dragged on and struggled, but Huo Yanshen insisted on being overbearing and did not listen to her words.


    Crazy end.


    Su Nuan''s tears are still hanging in the corner of her eyes.


    Huo Yanshen reached out to wipe her tears, "don''t cry, no matter what the result is, I will accompany you."


    "Are you stupid?" Su Nuan beat him for a while, but he couldn''t bear to think about it. He put out his hand and stroked him, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Su Nuan hugged him. "If this thing can''t be controlled, what should I do?"


    She used to be very independent, with two little ones on her own. She also felt that there was nothing she couldn''t do in the world.


    But since meeting Huo Yanshen, her backbone has become him.


    As long as he is there, she can always turn herself into an idiot, a woman who has no idea, and who will cry.


    "I''ll accompany you..."


    "fool!" Su Nuan nests in his arms and shakes his head with self denial. "It must be OK. He just pricked the needle in my arm. When he pushed the needle, I already let him go.""Well, it will be all right." Even if something happens, she still has him!


    Su''an spent a day crying and falling asleep in his arms.


    Huo Yanshen saw that she was asleep. He got up carefully, took the coat and went out.


    He turned back to the coldest man in North City. His breath was like an ice cone, which always made people retreat.


    Huo Yanshen returned to Rongjin''s Hospital and met the man on the third floor underground.


    Rong Jin has already started, the man was beaten not light, but the teeth are very tight, nothing said.


    "Yan Shen, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll call a hypnotist to come over. I don''t believe he''s dishonest."


    Huo Yan looked at Rongjin coldly and finally put his eyes on the man.


    The man is not young, but he is still strong. His clothes have been torn and tattooed on his back. It is a landscape painting.


    Huo Yanshen suddenly remembered a name that master Hu had said. For a long time, he had been searching for someone who had not been found.


    "Chen Shan Shui?"


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at Huo Yanshen, "how do you know...


    as soon as his voice dropped, he realized that the words were tantamount to admitting his identity.


    Huo Yanshen sat down methodically with his hands superimposed between his legs.


    But that pair of cold eyes, still directly staring at Chen Shan Shui''s body, like a leopard dormant in the night, frightening.


    "Rong Jin, check his cell phone call records, nearly a month."


    "Good." Rong Jin made a wink, immediately someone took Chen Shan Shui''s mobile phone out.


    Chen Shanshui was stunned for a moment. Huo Yanshen did not use violence or ask for any redundant words.


    But the more he was like this, the more he was not sure whether Huo Yanshen''s means could be carried down.


    After a while, the person who went out came in with a piece of paper in his hand, which recorded the call records of nearly a month.


    Huo Yan''s deep cold eyes immediately stare at a number above.


    He dialed the number directly from Chen Shan Shui''s phone. At the same time, he motioned the security guard to cover Chen Shan''s mouth and turned on the recording function of his mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Shan Shui began to struggle violently.


    Can be covered by someone''s mouth, he could not send out a warning signal.


    There was an anxious female voice over the phone.


    "Brother Shanshui, have you got it? Did you let that woman get AIDS? I''m ready for money. As long as it''s over, I''ll raise the money I give you every month. I''ll never forget the kindness of brother Shanshui in my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    Huo Yan deeply heard his words, and a faint light flashed in his deep eyes.


    He hung up the phone and motioned for security to release Chen Shanshui.


    "You don''t have to say that, but I have recorded all the conversations just now. The transaction between you and he Yunchu is obvious. Both of you will go in."


    Chen Shanshui only looked at Huo Yan for a few seconds, then hung down his head, and did not dare to look at the sharp cold eyes that could penetrate his mind at any time.


    "As you know, I have nothing to tell you."


    "Listen to he Yunchu. She gives you money every month."


    Chen Shan''s water spout is too hard to open.


    Huo Yanshen was not in a hurry. He continued, "you don''t have to say it is OK. I can check the transfer records of all your accounts. The starting time, and then according to that time period, investigate what happened in the Fang family. Do you think there will be something interesting?"


    Chen Shanshui was stunned for a moment. He just started to make people infected with AIDS. He could not be sentenced for several years. However, he did not expect that such a simple matter would be deeply pulled by Huo Yan!


    If things happened in those years...


    "if I said it, what benefits would you give me?"


    "Make you die faster."


    "..."


    Huo Yanshen suddenly got up and looked at Xiang Rongjin. "You are a doctor. You know how to torture people. It won''t let people die. It''s up to you. If he is willing to explain, please contact me again."


    "Don''t worry, my good brother will have to use it on the blade and give it to me."


    Huo Yanshen left the basement and returned to Nanyuan...


    he still had the inspection report in his car. Su Nuan was in a bad mood just now, so he didn''t take it out.


    After stopping the car, he took out the report form and went straight to the last page...


    on the other side.


    He Yunchu is in his home, Chen Shanshui hung up the phone, her mind began to be restless.


    Although Chen Shan Shui''s mouth is very strict, if she fails, Huo Yanshen''s means will make her shudder...


    "Mom, which skirt do you think looks good on me?" Fang Yahan took two skirts and went downstairs. "The semi-finals will be recorded two days after tomorrow, and the finals will be recorded live in a month. So tomorrow, I will also wear a beautiful past."


    He Yunchu casually pointed to one, "this one."


    "But I think this one is more in line with me and the design is more advanced." Fang Yahan saw that he Yunchu was not right. He went over and touched her forehead without burning. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No... nothing."


    "It doesn''t look like nothing to me. You tell me if I can help, I''ll help."


    He Yunchu heard the speech and thought that his daughter and Rong Jin of the hospital also had friendship. He opened his mouth and finally made up his mind to say it.


    "The person I hired may have missed. He called me, and then I called him again, and I couldn''t get through."


    "What do you mean?"


    He Yunchu told Fang Yahan about the plan, and then looked at her uneasily, "Rongjin is also your friend. Things happen in his territory. Go and ask him to help you."


    Fang Yahan frowned. What she is holding now can''t be a 100% threat to Huo Yanshen. If her mother''s affairs are exposed, she will fall into a passive position, and Huo Yanshen will avoid her more...


    thinking of this, her head began to ache, "Mom, I just asked you to get rid of the child in Su''s warm stomach, but I didn''t let you do it so well Complex. "


    "I..."


    "well, I''ll try to figure out a way to deal with this. You can wait for me at home first."


    Fang Yahan finished and came up with her skirt. She quickly cleaned up and drove away from home.


    She went directly to Rong Jin''s hospital.


    In the dean''s office, I saw Rong Jin in a white coat.


    Fang Yahan sat on the sofa, Rongjin let people pour two glasses of water in, also elegant sat on another single sofa, "you this busy person, how can you find time to come to the hospital?"


    Rong Jin smile evil four, like to wear a mask on his face, let people can not see the real idea of his heart.


    Fang Yahan took a sip of water, forced him to raise his lips and smile. "How can we say that we have grown up together as childhood sweethearts? I''ll have a look at you, isn''t it? How are you doing with Huanhuan


    Don''t mention Yi Huan, a mention of Yi Huan, Rong Jin''s face went down.


    Since the night before his engagement, after a quarrel between Shen Sichun and Wang Yu''an, and then with Yi Huan, he couldn''t interest him.


    Up to now, as long as he is free, he hides in the hospital and refuses to go home. Even if Yi Huan is more sexy and attractive, he still...


    if he goes on like this, he can''t hide it.


    Many flowers in the glory of less, incredibly also have such a day.


    Seeing Rong Jin''s trance, Fang Yahan was stunned for a moment, "do you have a problem with Huanhuan? Is it Shen Sichun? ""It''s not her."


    In fact, it''s because of her!


    Fang Yahan turned his eyes and sighed, "Shen Sichun has a lot to do with you, in fact, with me."


    Rong Jin was immediately attracted by this sentence, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Forget about the unhappy things, who hasn''t made a mistake?" Fang Yahan sipped his saliva again and asked tentatively, "I heard that Su Nuan had an accident in your hospital today?"


    "Well." Rong Jin is still thinking about Shen Sichun and subconsciously answers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Jin this just reacts to come over, immediately does not show the trace''s opening, "but is fell a fall, fortunately the child is OK."


    "Did you know that she was pregnant with brother Yan Shen''s child? I grew up with you. Why can''t you tell me? "


    "You know Yan Shen''s character." Rong Jin hit ha ha.


    "Well, I know brother Yan Shen likes Su Nuan now." Fang Yahan raised his eyes and looked at Rongjin. "Speaking of it, Shen Sichun grew up with Su Nuan. One of them is like you, the other is Yanshen. It''s really interesting."


    "What do you say?" Rong Jin didn''t hold back and asked.


    Fang Yahan saw his interest in Shen Sichun and hooked his lower lip? Didn''t Shen Sichun tell you? She and Su Nuan are sisters. They were adopted by the same family since they were young. They grew up together as much as I and you


    Rong Jin narrowed his eyes. He always thought that the first time Shen Sichun and Su Nuan met was when Huo Yanshen brought Su Nuan.


    I didn''t expect...


    How dare she cheat him?


    "I just stopped by to see you. I''m leaving." Fang Yahan pinched the time to the right time. She got up and made a gesture to go out.


    Rong Jin blocked her for a moment, "tell me clearly, what''s the relationship between Su Nuan and Shen Sichun."


    If he is really used by her as a gun and used by her, how can he be reconciled?


    "Is that man with you? Is it? " Fang Yahan finally asked.


    Rong Jin looked directly at her for a few seconds, then hung down her hand, and her lips curled up a radian, "Ya Han, is this where you come from?"


    Fang Yahan''s face turned pale.


    "Rongjin, I know that you have a good relationship with brother Yan Shen. I am also a friend who grew up with you. Do you think about it for me? You help me this time? okay? Just when I ask you, I will tell you everything you want to know...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    Rong Jin did not compromise after all, did not disclose the whereabouts of Chen Shan Shui.


    But he''s not going to let it go.


    He drove to Mingxia''s store.


    Shen Sichun is busy inside, with a slender figure, a dress and a sincere smile that he seldom sees on his face. He is not artificial at all. It is very real. It seems that the people inside are not like the people in his memory.


    Such she is more attractive, sexy from the bone, and clip silk pure indifferent.


    He stood outside the store to see her, and did not lift his feet in.


    Shen Sichun as early as Rong Jin appeared that moment, found his existence, but she did not see, is still busy.


    Until the shop assistant couldn''t help saying, "sister Sichun, people outside seem to be watching you all the time."


    Shen Sichun frowned and didn''t wait for her to speak. Another shop assistant added.


    "Is that sister Sichun''s boyfriend? It''s so handsome, and it feels like a gentleman. Like my boyfriend, he never waited for me so patiently


    "Let''s wait for him in the shop. Let''s wait for him."


    Shen Sichun looks at the time. At this point, she is also preparing to go home and have a rest. She will record the program tomorrow.


    She walked out of the store, deliberately bypassing Rong Jin, to another direction.


    Rong Jin followed up slowly, right after her.


    She''s fast, he''s fast, she''s slow, he''s slow.


    Unknowingly, they went out a long way.


    Rong Jin has never been anxious, this section of the road can let him out of a feeling of youth.


    The woman in front of him, although he has slept many times, can still make him have throbbing, can make him unable to control his heart rate.


    Shen Sichun suddenly stopped and turned to her smiling face, "what are you doing with me?"


    "The road is not your home, you go your way, I go my way, what do you mean I follow you?"


    Shen Sichun pursed her red lips and walked forward again.


    There was an open parking lot on the right. She went in and found her car.


    Who knows, she just sat on, the co pilot''s door was opened by Rong Jin.


    "Rongshao, the road is not mine, but the car is mine. Please respect yourself."


    "How can you buy this car without the money I gave you?"


    "That''s the money I got from my body. I spent it with peace of mind. To put it hard, one of us is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Now it''s your charity for me to mention the money, isn''t it?"


    Rong Jin some angry, "don''t you miss me a little bit?"


    "No


    "Do you like Wang Yu''an?"


    Shen Sichun was stunned for a moment. "I just feel that if I get closer to Wang Yu''an, I feel like a person, not a body."


    Rong Jin also followed a Zheng, two people sitting in the car silent, no one said a word.


    Finally, Rong Jin was defeated and said, "who the hell regards you as just a body?"


    "I didn''t say you, I meant myself." Shen Sichun looked at him, "so I want to ask you, don''t disturb me, I want to be a person."


    Rong Jin was irritated by her words and her face trembled, "Shen Sichun, you are really good!"


    "You are engaged, so we can''t go on like this. Rongshao, we can get together and disperse well."


    "Are you sure you want to treat me like this?"


    Shen Sichun feels uneasy after crossing the bottom of his heart.


    "Have you known Su Nuan for many years?"


    Shen Sichun''s whole body is stiff. At last, he knows about it.


    In turn, he would take advantage of her disrespect?


    "Fang Yahan came to me today to make a deal with me. I didn''t agree, but now I want to make a deal with you. Xiaosisi, I''m sure that you are mine tonight..."


    SHEN Sichun''s face turned pale, his hands suddenly tightened and he clenched into a fist.


    "What deal?"


    "Fang Yahan''s mother asked someone to move Su Nuan, who might have contracted AIDS. I have the person in my hand now. Fang Yahan wants to get people out of the room, or let them continue to speak hard without changing their confessions...


    " what? " Shen Sichun clenched his lips. How could su''an be so terrible? Why haven''t you told her so far?


    "If you tell me what Fang Yahan can tell me, that deal, I don''t have to do it with her, but with you."


    Rong Jin laughs like a devil.


    Shen Sichun comes back to her senses, and her pale face recovers a little bit. Then it is cold. The sexy emanating from her bones is interwoven with Lenglie. In this moment, she is extremely charming.


    Rong Jin''s eye light began to become hot, there was a change in the body somewhere.


    He is inexplicably surprised, the original oneself is OK, just want to divide a person?Shen Sichun started the car and drove to his apartment.


    When he got home, Rong Jin sat down on the sofa. Shen Sichun opened a can of cold beer for him, and drank most of it himself.


    Just, she still want to drink again, Rong Jin pulled her into the arms, rich magnetic voice sounded in her head.


    "Little Sisi, you don''t know how much I miss you."


    "Shen Sichun slammed open his lower jaw and sat on the other side." as long as I tell you what you want to know, then you won''t pester me any more? "


    "It''s me who makes the offer, not you."


    "Don''t try to coerce me with people who hurt Su Nuan. Huo Yan is deep. As long as you dare to unite with Fang Yahan, you will disappear in Beicheng if you can''t wait for the support of Yi family."


    Rong Jin didn''t want to betray Huo Yanshen, but Shen Sichun exposed this incident, and he had one less card in his hand, which made him a little angry.


    "I can tell you about my relationship with Su Nuan, so that you can have a clean break with me."


    Rong Jin did not speak, a pair of eyes fell on Shen Sichun''s open and closed red lips. The corners of his lips were stained with some foam of beer, which made him tense all over.


    For a moment, he remembered his first day with her.


    At that time, he seems to have that moment, is really like her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Sichun said to himself, "Su Nuan and I were adopted by the same family when we were very young..."


    SHEN Sichun said everything we could say without telling Rong Jin.


    Finally, looking at Rong Jin''s astonished appearance, she frowned, "I admit, if you were not Huo Yanshen''s friend at that time, I would not promise to be with you. The only place I can use you is this, that''s all."


    Rong Jin was still in a daze, and it took him a long time to recover. "You said that five years ago... In the Shengluo Hotel..."


    SHEN Sichun didn''t notice the difference and just nodded.


    Rong Jin was still thinking about how to continue with Shen Sichun one second ago. This second, she could not wait to get up, opened the door and ran out.


    Shen Sichun looks at the door which has been thrown up. It''s a little strange!


    But finally, Rong Jin was sent away, and she was relieved.


    Rong Jin into the elevator, immediately dial a phone call to Huo Yanshen.


    When Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone rings, he has just returned to Nanyuan and is taking a bath.


    When Su Nuan wakes up, she takes her mobile phone and presses the "connect" button...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Before su''an opened his mouth, Rong Jin''s voice came over the phone.


    "Yan Shen, the woman in San Luo that day was...


    " who called? " Huo Yanshen tied his nightgown and asked questions at the same time.


    Rongjin on the other end of the phone stopped immediately and said, "are you su Nuan?"


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to talk to you, but you said it first." Su Nuan handed the mobile phone to Huo Yanshen, "Rongjin calls."


    Huo Yanshen took the mobile phone and looked at Su Nuan''s haggard face. He kissed her face and then turned out of the bedroom.


    On the balcony, Huo Yanshen lit a cigarette.


    "Chen Shanshui


    "You haven''t dug out what you want, but today Yahan came to me. She seems to know that Chen Shan Shui is in your hands."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen didn''t smoke, but was fascinated by the light smoke from the cigarette end.


    "The woman in San ro five years ago was suzanian? That''s how the two little ones came here? "


    "Well." Huo Yan''s deep reply was dignified.


    "Because of the affair between you and Su Nuan, his boyfriend ran through the yellow light and was killed by Ya Han. Yan Shen, if she remembers one day and knows that the two children just came here, what will you do?"


    Huo Yanshen put the cigarette into his mouth, thinking that Su Nuan was still pregnant, and the smell of smoke was more harmful to his body, he could not help but take the cigarette away. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Yahan knows everything now. She holds this thing in her hands. If she says it one day, it will be something that no one can predict."


    "I''ve thought about confessing, but..."


    "it''s better to be frank than to let her know everything from others."


    Huo Yanshen is silent and has been galloping in the business field for so many years. This is the only thing that makes him unable to start.


    "Recently, someone told me that you want to move Fang family. Do you really intend to move Fang family?"


    "Well."


    "Although Mr. Fang and Mr. Fang Haiyang have been separated, and Mr. Fang holds the shares, and Fang Haiyang controls the network business, it is not easy for you to bite Fang and let Yahan admit defeat and soften up."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t explain to Rong Jin more, "I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about."


    "In business, I can''t help you. I''ll try my best to pry Chen Shanshui''s mouth open."


    "Well."


    Rong Jin also said a few words, Huo Yanshen just hang up the phone.


    He cleaned up the smell of smoke and turned back to his bedroom.


    Su Nuan is standing in front of the French window, holding the inspection report he brought back.


    "Did you see it?"


    Huo Yanshen went over and pulled her into his arms.


    "Xiao Yun is really aunt Fang..."


    although I had this idea for a long time, I felt incredible and nervous after I wanted to make sure.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I need time to calm down and think again."


    "No problem."


    Huo Yan kneaded her hair deeply, thinking of Rong Jin''s warning just now, suddenly opened his mouth, "if one day, you found the biological father of two little ones, what would you do?"


    Su Nuan raises his head from his arms and confuses his sight.


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me..."


    Su Nuan hugged him, and his eyes were cold. "That man is the beginning of these things. If I really find him, I will make him feel worse than death, and let him taste the suffering I suffered at the beginning."


    "You hate him?"


    "Hate!"


    A short word, in the heart of Huo Yan, severely hit, stabbed his whole body hair cold.


    When it comes to the mouth, I swallow it all back.


    The next day.


    Beauty new clothes to the last competition.


    When Su Nuan arrived at the collective lounge, she was stopped by Shen Sichun and let her watch a financial news.


    Fang''s share price plummeted after a major tax evasion scandal broke out.


    The whole Beicheng is talking about this matter. If Fang wants to escape from the heaven this time, he can only pay the amount of tax evasion with the fine. The amount is staggering, more than 10 billion yuan. It is not easy to get together.


    Even if we sell the whole Fang family, we can''t get back more than one billion yuan with its current market value.


    Su warm pharyngeal saliva, "when did it happen?"


    "The news came out half an hour ago. I called Wang Yu''an. People with Fang''s family were contacting him and asked him to take charge of the case. He refused."


    "So it''s true?"


    "Isn''t Huo Da boss doing this?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t mention it." Su Nuan shook his head. After the incident yesterday, he was busy in his study all night.


    She was in a bad mood and had no mind to ask him what he was up to."Rongjin told me that the person who wanted to move you yesterday is related to Fang Yahan. Is it because of this that Huo boss is ready to protect the short?"


    "I''ll ask him after the show." Su Nuan purses her lower lip. You can see that Shen Sichun is in a good mood.


    "Fang''s family is in constant swing now, and we are going to participate in the qualification evaluation of that show. It is said that YY of Fang Yahan wants to be on that show this year and will join us in the election. When we step down YY again, I will feel comfortable."


    "Well, next week, I''ll focus on the autumn and winter clothes that I''m going to run for, and see if they can''t be changed any more perfectly."


    "OK, work together."


    While they were talking, Fang Yahan knocked on the door of the rest room.


    When Su Nuan looked at the past, she took the opportunity to open her mouth. "Su Nuan, you come out for a moment. I want to tell you something."


    This is Fang Yahan''s first visit to her in front of everyone.


    There is no shortage of people in the lounge. Shen Sichun pulled Su''s warm clothes and said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, she dares to come to me in front of all the people. She should not come to trouble. It is probably related to Fang''s affairs."


    "Don''t go there with her."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan gets up and follows Fang Yahan.


    They didn''t go too far away, just at the corner of the corridor, where there was a platform with a wide view to see the scenery outside.


    There have been people going back and forth all the time. Fang Yahan chose the place here, and probably told her or others that it was just a normal meeting.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Did you ask brother Yan Shen to do that?" Fang Yahan''s face is still elegant, and his smile is not stiff, but his words are aggressive and disgusting.


    "You mean the news of Fang''s tax evasion?"


    "Don''t pretend to me."


    "Believe it or not, I just saw the news just now. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Huo Yanshen. But if you want to save Fang''s family, I''m the last one to look for."


    "You..." Fang Yahan clenched her fist and trembled slightly, but she was still trying to keep her external image. "If you hadn''t bewitched brother Yan Shen, how could brother Yan Shen be like this


    "Have you ever asked yourself, did you go too far, so that you got angry with Huo Yanshen?" Su Nuan choked back and impatiently looked at her fake face.


    Fang Yahan couldn''t help blurting out Su Nuan''s words, "don''t be too proud. You''ll talk to brother Yan Shen...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Fang Yahan to the mouth of the words, and swallow back, no further said.


    It''s not the time to say it. If he did, Su Nuan would follow Huo Yanshen. But what about the fangs? What about Fang? Without Fang''s family, her brand will not have a foothold in Beicheng.


    Huo Yanshen is really cruel enough. For such a woman, he doesn''t even want to grow up with his childhood sweetheart.


    She threatened him with what happened five years ago, and he directly returned to her that Fang''s bankruptcy had happened.


    "What''s wrong with Huo Yanshen?" Su Nuan frowned. Since Fang Yahan began to tear her face, she felt very uneasy. About the woman who was Huo Yanshen five years ago, about the word "five years".


    Why did everything happen five years ago? No matter it is Huo Yanshen, or she!


    "Su Nuan, if it is my previous behavior that makes you unhappy, I apologize to you." Fang Yahan suddenly shows weakness.


    Su Nuan was silent.


    "Even if brother Yan Shen doesn''t care about growing up together, then he always has to look at my grandfather''s face, right? My grandfather has just entered the hospital. He is very angry about this. Brother Yan Shen doesn''t see me, doesn''t answer my phone and doesn''t listen to my explanation. Can you pass a message to him for me


    Su Nuan frowned and scratched her worried eyes.


    She didn''t know about old Fang''s admission.


    "Tell him for me, I know I''m wrong."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "I''m sorry, I''m not a microphone. If you don''t have anything else, I''m going to prepare for the stage."


    "Su Nuan." Fang Yahan stopped her, and her anger rose again. "You''d better not force me."


    "It''s always you who force you. If you can put down your obsession, you will find that no one is forcing you." Su Nuan raised half of his lips with a slight sarcastic opening.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes fell on su''an''s abdomen. The flame of jealousy in her eyes almost burned out her reason.


    How can she give birth to Huo Yan?


    Su Nuan noticed her strangeness, avoided her carefully, took a look at her, and then walked to the rest room.


    Fang Yahan barely controlled himself and didn''t go up to make trouble.


    Now the biggest problem is Fang''s family. Only by keeping Fang''s family can she have the confidence to stand by Huo Yanshen.


    Let Su Nuan know what happened five years ago and stimulate her to leave.


    Thinking about this, she snorted and left.


    Su Nuan returns to the rest room. Shen Sichun is relieved to see that she is OK.


    In the last recording, Su Nuan won the first place again and successfully entered the semi-finals.


    In addition to Su Nuan, Xu Ruqian, who came from behind, also entered with strength.


    At the end of the program, Xu Ruqian said, half jokingly and half seriously, "Su Nuan, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. How about having dinner together today? I remember, you still owe me a meal. "


    Su Nuan has something hidden in her heart, and her experience in the hospital is like a heavy stone.


    But Xu Ruqian said it was right. The meal had been owed for a long time. He nodded and promised, "let''s have lunch at noon, please."


    "Well, will Huo always come?" Xu Ruqian mentioned a sentence.


    Su Nuan thought of Fang and shook his head. "He should be busy with work, just me and you and Sichun."


    "Well, I''m still worried that I won''t be able to eat enough with Huo''s aura." Xu Ruqian joked and turned to pick up his personal belongings.


    Su Nuan goes to the place where there is no one outside and dials a phone call to Huo Yanshen.


    "It''s just that I''ll be with them and relax. I still have a job, so I won''t be with you."


    "Have you heard from Rongjin?"


    "The latest night out results, Rong Jin said, he used the most advanced equipment, according to the current observation, it is still optimistic, you are at ease."


    Su Nuan can''t rest assured. Yesterday, Huo Yanshen slept with her regardless of the consequences. If she was found to be infected with that disease, Huo Yanshen would follow suit.


    "Su Nuan, believe me."


    "Well." Su Nuan replied absentmindedly, "by the way, Fang Yahan came to me and said that Mr. Fang had entered the hospital..."


    "don''t think about it. Everything is in my control. I haven''t told Mr. Fang about you. After you calm down, you can see what you mean."


    "So you really have something to do with Fang''s affairs?"


    "Well." Huo Yanshen didn''t hide from her, "you don''t have to care about these things. Just do what you like. I''ll do the rest."


    Su Nuan''s heart is warm. He said goodbye to Huo Yan and then went to meet Xu Ruqian and Shen Sichun.


    The place where the three eat together is not far away from yanshiyuan.


    Xu Ru said something about the company and made Shen Sichun giggle.


    "By the way, the company has a project recently, which is to cooperate with the top brands in China to launch the autumn and winter trilogy. Has Mr. Huo planned to let Mingxia participate in it?"


    Su Nuan shook her head. Huo Yan knew that she didn''t like to go through the back door, so she didn''t tell her about the cooperation."Yesterday, chairman Fang came to the company and decided to participate in this project. I thought that Mr. Huo would let Mingxia participate in it." Xu Ruqian said with an apologetic smile, "but YY often cooperates with Tianyuan, and it''s not strange to be selected this time."


    Shen Sichun''s narrow and sexy eyes narrowed for a moment, and the corners of his lips, which had been made to giggle just now, took a few points.


    "Yesterday, I also talked to Mr. Fang about the implied meaning of her brand name as YY. Unexpectedly, she took the first sound of her name and the first sound of President Huo''s name."


    "Xu Ruqian, isn''t it appropriate to talk about this?" When Shen Sichun interrupted her, the atmosphere was no longer as harmonious as before.


    "I''m sorry. I just chatted for a while. I didn''t expect to talk about it." Xu Ru shallow pursed lower lip, look to Su warm, "you won''t mind?"


    "No Su Nuan replied.


    Xu Ruqian bypassed the topic and talked about the design circle.


    In the middle of the meal, Su Nuan''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    The person who called was Huangshan. Su Nuan was excited at the bottom of his heart and quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Miss Su, my father said he found something. Would you like to come and have a look at it now?"


    "OK, send me the address and I''ll be right there."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and looked at Xu Ruqian, "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent to do right now. Please eat with Sichun slowly. I''ll settle the account first."


    "I''m full, and I''m going back to the company. Let''s go." Xu rushallow mouth.


    Shen Sichun also nodded.


    The three check out and leave the hotel.


    Shen Sichun''s pioneer car goes back to the store. Su Nuan drives to the residential address sent by Huang''an.


    What she didn''t know was that Xu Ruqian didn''t go back to the company, but took a taxi and followed her...


    Huang''an''s community is not very efficient in the city.


    Su''an stops the car and Huang''an is waiting for her downstairs.


    They went upstairs together and entered his house.


    Huang Fu is sitting in front of the coffee table with a paper box on it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything. How is uncle''s recovery?" Su Nuan nods to Huang Fu and sits opposite him.


    Huang an handed her a glass of water and sat down with her.


    Huang Fu laughed and said, "well recovered. It''s too late to find something until today."


    "It''s not too late!" Su Nuan shakes his head and his eyes fall into the box www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Huang Fu pushed the box in front of Su Nuan and said, "there are not many things in it. You can see if there is anything that can help you."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan raised his hand and took out a photo frame in the box. The photo in the frame was he Yunchu, a young man, and another woman, both holding babies in their arms.


    The baby is only two or three months old.


    "This picture doesn''t show the date, does it?" Su Nuan asked.


    "No Huang Fu shook his head. "Do you need a date? Huang''an has a birth certificate, which can prove Huang''an''s age, as well as the age of another baby. "


    Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, and Huang Fu said it well, which can be proved in reverse.


    However, the baby was wrapped tightly and showed only a small face. Judging from the appearance, he Yunchu could deny that the baby was not Fang Yahan, but the child of his friend''s family.


    Su Nuan put the picture down for the moment, and then took another frame out.


    It''s an old photo. It''s a group photo of Huang an''s mother with her friends.


    It seems that there is no problem, but there is a man in the picture, but her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Uncle, do you know this man?" Su Nuan points to Chen Shan Shui in the picture and asks in a hurry.


    Huang''s father shook his head. "These are all things Huang''an''s mother keeps in private. Her past, her friends, I don''t touch very much."


    "I remember you said that mother Huang left in a car accident?"


    Huang an nodded, "what? Is there a problem? "


    "Can I take this picture?" Su Nuan did not answer positively, but asked another question.


    "Yes."


    Su Nuan took the photo and sent it to Huo Yanshen directly.


    Then he edited a text message to him, "ask Chen Shanshui, I always think the death of Huang''an''s mother is not so simple."


    Huo Yanshen seconds back SMS, "well, take care of yourself, something calls."


    In addition to two photos, there are some small things in the box.


    Su Nuan took it out and looked at it, until he saw a small transparent storage box with something in it. It was wrapped in a fresh-keeping bag. He was very cautious.


    It was familiar only from the appearance, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    "Why is there any blood on it?" Huang an pointed to the contents in the box and said in surprise.


    Su Nuan looked at the past from the angle of Huang''an''s finger. Indeed, the things inside were stained with blood, and the blood had dried up.


    Just as she was about to see something else, a picture suddenly crossed her mind. The two half wooden hairpins, half of which were taken by old Fang from he Yunchu''s nanny, and the other half were in Xiao Yun''s hand.


    However, the small box in front of me is also a small part. It seems that it should be a point in the middle of the two sections.


    How could this thing be in the hands of mother Huang?


    Was it that when he Yunchu attacked Xiaoyun, mother Huang was also present and secretly left such things?


    Su Nuan''s brain is in a mess. She has read all the other things, basically related to can he Yunchu. However, the evidence is not optimistic enough to let her admit it directly.


    Su Nuan put away his things, took them with him, said goodbye to Huang''an and his son, and got up to leave.


    Huang''an and his son sent su''an to the door. "I will continue to clean up these days. If there is any discovery, I will contact you again."


    "Well, it''s hard work, uncle."


    Su''an leaves and Huang''an and his son close the door.


    From behind the emergency passage, a man suddenly came out.


    She looked at the photo of Huang''an and his son, which she had just taken in her hand. After thinking about it, she sent it to Fang Yahan.


    When Fang Yahan received the information, he Yunchu was in a hurry at home.


    Fang''s disaster, two people think of all possible ways.


    People who usually play together now find an excuse to hang up when they mention borrowing money.


    Even Huo''s side, Ning Baozhu also squeaked, no below.


    For a moment, the sky of the Fang family was about to collapse, but no one was willing to help.


    Fang Yahan looked at the short message sent by Xu Ruqian. It looked like a picture of father and son.


    She didn''t know what Xu Ruqian wanted to do with such boring photos. She just wanted to turn off her mobile phone, but he Yunchu seized it.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yahan looked at his mother, and his face was puzzled.


    He Yunchu''s whole body was trembling, and the hand holding the mobile phone was even more trembling. Finally, with a bang, the mobile phone slipped from her fingertips and fell on the floor.


    "Why are they? How could it be them? "


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Fang Yahan reached out and grabbed he Yunchu''s hand. "Someone took this picture for me. He said that Su Nuan had just seen these two people and brought out some things from them."


    "What?" He Yunchu grabbed Fang Yahan with a backhand, "what do you say? Say it again"It''s just... Su Nuan just met these two people and took some things out of his house."


    He Yunchu was paralyzed on the sofa. "Su Nuan, it''s her again. The person who investigated your birth last time was also her..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    He Yunchu fiercely stood up, "no, can''t let her get anything from this family, or we will all finish, all will finish."


    Fang Yahan then stood up, stretched out his hand and firmly grabbed his mother, "Mom, you should calm down first, sit down and say well, we''ll try to find a way."


    "Yes, try to stop her."


    Fang Yahan poured a glass of water and let he Yunchu drink it.


    After a long time, he Yunchu''s mood gradually subsided.


    "This man is the man of a good friend of mine, and this man should be their son."


    Fang Yahan did not speak. He Yunchu calmed down for a while and then continued to speak.


    "When I gave birth to you, I lived in the hospital with her. There was only a few hours difference between you and her son. If Su Nuan was going to investigate your birth, she should have the photos at that time."


    "What?" This time it was Fang Yahan''s turn to lose his mind. "She can''t prove my date of birth. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go in."


    "If that''s all, it''s not bad..."


    "is there anything else?"


    He Yunchu carefully looked around, there was no other person in the house, the nanny went out to buy vegetables, but he didn''t come back.


    "You know, Fang Zhu''s death had something to do with me."


    Fang Yahan bit his lower lip. As for the secret, the two had made an agreement, and neither of them mentioned a word more.


    Now her mother has put this matter on the table again. Is it...


    "she also knows that she may still have evidence to convict me. A few years ago, Huang''s company was going to close down. She came to me and threatened to give me money. If she didn''t, she would disclose the secret."


    Fang Yahan stares at he Yunchu. Even if she doesn''t talk about the next thing, she probably thinks about it.


    "At that time, I gave her money, but I really didn''t trust to let her live again. If she could threaten me once, she could threaten me for the second time. Therefore, I asked brother Shanshui to make her..."


    "Chen Shanshui? He is now in the hands of brother Yan Shen. If he does everything, what shall we do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    "No!"


    He Yunchu retorted.


    "Mom, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to stop this thing from fermenting."


    "Don''t worry." He Yunchu in turn comforted Fang Yahan, who began to be afraid. "Brother Shanshui won''t recruit. If he calls out those things, he will die faster than us. Even if it is to live, he will not recruit."


    "What about sunuan? We don''t know what evidence she''s got and what she''ll do next. " Fang Yahan was so anxious that whether it was the evidence proving the date of her birth or the evidence that he Yunchu pleaded guilty, all these were fatal blows to her.


    If you want to be in the upper class, you need a good reputation as well as a good family background.


    If Mom becomes a murderer, how can she be better?


    He Yunchu sat down powerless, "what to do? What to do? "


    Now, in addition to Fang''s crisis, even she is in danger!


    After so many years of hard work, is it necessary for her to watch these things slip away?


    "Su Nuan must die!" Fang Yahan said every word.


    ...


    when Su Nuan returned to Nanyuan, he put things down, and Huo Yanshen came back.


    "After receiving your message, I sent someone to check the scene of Huang''an''s mother''s car accident. Chen Shanshui appeared, and some evidence has been collected. Rong Jin is trying to pry Chen Shan Shui''s mouth with those evidences."


    "I wonder if Chen Shan Shui refuses to say anything. Is he Yunchu in charge of his weakness? He would rather die by himself than suffer any harm to he Yunchu. "


    "Chen Shanshui and he Yunchu?" Huo Yan narrowed his eyes and motioned Su Nuan to stop talking. He called Rong Jin in person. "Fang Yahan may have something to do with Chen Shanshui. He''ll try to pry his mouth open."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen hangs up the phone, looks at Su Nuan and takes her into his arms.


    "The report has come out. Nothing in the needle tube has been injected into your body at all. The needle has been tested and there is no blood. The test report of your body has also come out. It is safe."


    "Really?" Su Nuan looked up at him. The string in his heart was tight, and then he relaxed a little.


    This dozens of hours of waiting, how much she suffered, only she knows.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm!


    "Can you rest assured now?"


    "Yes." Su Nuan stood on tiptoe and was about to kiss him when the two children ran in excitedly.


    She can only give up, but before leaving, Huo Yanshen took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips and then let her go.


    "Mommy, daddy, great grandfather is here."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, "is old Fang coming?"


    "Don''t worry, this is a normal play. If the Fang family is in trouble, he will come to me."


    Su Nuan nodded and went downstairs with him.


    Fang was sitting in the hall, his face was not very good, and he coughed a few times from time to time.


    Su Nuan loosened the hands of the two little ones, and the two little ones immediately ran forward and got close to Mr. Fang. His great grandfather kept calling.


    Mr. Fang, who was not looking very well just now, laughed and squinted.


    "How are you, Fang?" Su Nuan sat down and asked anxiously.


    "Old, useless."


    Hearing this, Su Nuan''s eyes began to sour.


    Fang is always her father-in-law. Although she doesn''t get along for a long time, the feeling of being a direct relative has been engraved in her blood since she was born.


    "Stay for dinner today."


    "Good." Fang old smile, "the food in the hospital is really bad, it''s hard to come out once, and then go back when you are full."


    Su Nuan suddenly didn''t want to hide it from him.


    He''s really old, and he''s one day less.


    She couldn''t bear to see him guilty and remorseful.


    As if seeing her determination, Huo Yan got up deeply and waved to the two little ones. "Your mommy has something to tell Mr. Fang. Daddy will take you to the amusement park."


    Fang laobu give up touch two small head, "go."


    "Then granddad has finished talking to Mommy, and we will be back."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen leaves with two little ones. Su Nuan gets up and takes Fang to the reception room on the first floor.


    She went to take the half wooden hairpin and a series of inspection reports.


    Old Fang sat on the sofa in the reception room. He didn''t know what Su Nuan wanted to say, but he always had a feeling that something was going to happen!


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and looked at Fang.


    "I think I should call you grandfather..."


    the expression on Fang''s face solidified instantly, "what do you say?"


    Su Nuan bit his lips and controlled his mood. Then he opened the box to reveal half of the wooden hairpin."You... How could you have such a thing in your hand?" Fang Lao excitedly stretched out his hand and took the wooden hairpin in his hand. "It''s the other half. Where did you find it?"


    "Last time, Huo Yanshen and I sent the two little ones to you for a day, because I wanted to confirm one thing. This wooden hairpin was also brought back at a good time."


    "Is it Xiaozhu? Did you find Xiaozhu? " Fang''s dim eyes began to flash with tears.


    But it''s just in the eye socket, it doesn''t fall.


    Before Su Nuan answered, Fang suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Nuan''s wrist. "You just said you called me grandfather. Did you...


    " I lost my memory before I gave birth to two babies. I only remember things related to colorful flowers. I felt that way when I went to Fang''s old house for the first time, but I''m not sure. It was only when my biological father appeared that I found Xiao Yun. "


    "Xiao Yun is Xiao Zhu, isn''t he?"


    Su Nuan nodded and handed over the test report again. "Xiao Yun''s face was destroyed. After I came back from there, I compared Xiao Yun''s hair with yours. The report came out and confirmed that Xiao Yun has a parent-child relationship with you."


    Fang Laosong opened Su Nuan, shaking his hands, took up the inspection report and looked at it.


    When he saw the final confirmation, the tears in his eyes finally fell down.


    However, he shed tears, but the corners of his lips rose high, laughing madly.


    "Xiaozhu is not dead, Xiaozhu is really alive..."


    "she can''t think of anything now. She''s living very well in the countryside. I''m afraid that bringing her to Beicheng will make some people suspicious, so I didn''t take her over."


    "Well done, well done." Fang finally put down the report sheet, looked at Su Nuan and wiped his tears. "I always think you are like Xiaozhu. Unexpectedly, you are Xiaozhu''s daughter and my grandson."


    "Grandfather..."


    "good, good..."


    two people looked at each other, and Su Nuan''s vision was blurred by tears.


    Su Nuan told master Hu about Xiao Yun.


    Fang''s momentum suddenly subsided. He put aside his excitement and slapped it on the tea table.


    "I knew that they couldn''t get rid of Xiao Zhu''s business. I couldn''t spare them."


    When Fang finished his anger, the whole person began to breathe quickly.


    Su Nuan hurriedly went over and said, "grandfather, I''ll do this. You have to take good care of yourself. After this, we will take her back to Beicheng."


    "You do it? You are not allowed to work so much with your grandfather


    Su Nuan burst into tears and laughed, "I know my grandfather loves me, but I also love my grandfather. Besides, I''ve been doing this all the time, and I''ve got some evidence...


    in this case, I''ve got some evidence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Su Nuan can see that although old Fang''s hospitalization is a strategy he and Huo Yanshen have discussed, his physical condition is not very good.


    So, looking for evidence to avenge her mother, she wanted to come by herself.


    Fang sighed, "it seems that I am old and useless."


    "Grandfather, your most important task now is to take good care of yourself and wait for your mother to return to Beicheng."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan chatted with Mr. Fang for a long time. The joy of the two people''s initial acquaintance gradually faded down, forming a deep kinship in the bones.


    Back at the table, Aunt Zhang has prepared the food. The two little ones wash their hands and run over. When they call granddad again, old Fang''s eyes are moist again!


    After dinner, see Fang away.


    Rong Jin called and asked Huo Yanshen to go there.


    Su Nuan gave Huo Yanshen a small half of the wooden hairpin he had taken back from Huang Fu. "There is blood on it. I think it should be Huang Mu who threatened he Yunchu. If Chen Shanshui said everything, it would be a proof."


    "Wait for me."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen left Nanyuan, Su Nuan thought he would be very nervous, but did not expect that she was unusually calm.


    Even if she knew that Fang Yahan''s date of birth was about to be uncovered, that he Yunchu, who had been missing her mother for so many years, was going to jail. Even if she knew that Fang Haiyang, under the attack of both sides, would give up the control of the other family and let Fang''s surname return to Fang, she was not excited at all.


    There is a silk thread, entangled in her heart, from time to time will affect a bit.


    That feeling is uneasy!


    But she didn''t know why she was upset...


    on the other side.


    Huo Yan went deep to the third floor of the hospital.


    Chen Shan Shan was tortured to death and collapsed with a hard front.


    "Yan Shen, I mentioned Yahan, but I didn''t expect that Fang Yahan was not the seed of Fang Haiyang, but his."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and sat opposite Chen Shan Shui.


    "I hear you''re willing to say it."


    "Don''t move Yahan, I''ll say everything."


    "You are not qualified to ask me for conditions. I want Fang Yahan''s birth certificate and tell you how to deal with the disappearance of Huang an''s wife and Fang''s parents, Fang Zhu."


    "You don''t promise to let ya Han go. Why should I tell you this? If you want to die, you should die together. There are some things you don''t want to know in your life. "


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his lower lip and took out the box containing half of the wooden hairpin.


    "This is taken from Huang''an''s home. Huang''s mother has kept it all the time. It seems useless if you don''t give it. There are blood stains on it. Take it for testing. It''s clear who is involved in it."


    "How could it be? After I killed her, I went to her house and found nothing... "Chen Shan Shui opened his mouth almost crazily. After finishing, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    "So you admit that you have something to do with Huang Mu''s death."


    Chen Shan Shui no longer talks.


    "If you don''t say so, Fang Zhu has come back."


    "No way. How could she not be dead? How could she live if I killed her? "


    Huo Yan deeply picked his eyebrows and finally called, "you have no resentment or hatred with Fang family, but you have countless ties with he Yunchu. It doesn''t matter if you don''t explain the situation clearly. What you have at present can make you convicted."


    "I did it. I killed people. It has nothing to do with Yunchu."


    Huo Yan gets up deeply, looks at Chen Shan Shui coldly, and then leaves the room with Rong Jin.


    "Ready to take in the net?" Rong Jin asked.


    "Well, in the morning, send people in."


    "This time, Fang Haiyang is about to fall. After working in the Fang family for so many years, seeing that Fang''s family is about to get it, you''ve got a foot in it." Rong Jin smoked a cigarette and handed it to Huo Yanshen. He refused. He took a few puffs at himself and said, "these days, Yi Huan is making trouble with me. I want me to help Fang Yahan."


    "Tomorrow will be over." As long as Chen Shan Shui is sent in, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "And you? After Fang Yahan has lost everything, he will definitely ask Su Nuan to show his cards. Are you ready? "


    "Well."


    He didn''t want to see Su Nuan worry about these things all day long. If Fang Haiyang was overthrown, Fang Yahan''s showdown would be triggered. He preferred to take the initiative to confess.


    "Women are to coax, after admitting, show weakness, she will always forgive you." Rong Jin patted him on the shoulder, "I want to break up with Yi Huan."


    "Well?" Huo Yanshen was a little surprised.


    At that time, Rong Jin was determined to get engaged to Yi Huan. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days later that she would come to an end.


    "Compared with money, the happiness of the second half of my life is still my choice." Rong Jin put out the smoke, "play for so long, suddenly feel a little tired."


    "You should have thought so." Huo Yan spoke deeply."It''s not too late." Rong Jin laughed and said, "brother, I''ll depend on you."


    "Be your angel in white. Business is not for you."


    "I think so." Rong Jin suddenly felt a little relieved and walked out of the hospital together.


    Under the streetlight, Fang Yahan stood there, looking ugly.


    Rong Jin looked at Huo Yanshen, "I''ll go first, I won''t get involved in your business."


    Wait for Huo Yan deep answer, Rong Jin leave.


    After Rong Jin left, Fang Yahan stepped forward and stood in front of Huo Yanshen.


    "Brother Yan Shen..." her voice trembled.


    "Something?"


    "Can you spare the Fang family? Let my mother go Fang Yahan bit his lower lip. Although he knew it was impossible, he still insisted on asking him for help. "I know that my mother is wrong. I know you want to expand your business map..."


    "you already know what your mother does?" Huo Yan''s deep tone is cold.


    Fang Yahan shivered and subconsciously denied, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? What did your mother do wrong


    Fang Yahan clenched his lips, turned pale, clenched his fist, and did not dare to speak again.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t look at her any more and turned to walk towards his parking space.


    Fang Yahan was not willing to let him go. He walked a few steps in front of him and blocked his way.


    "I know Su Nuan is investigating the car accident five years ago."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and couldn''t help sneering, "so?"


    "You should know that five years ago, I drove a car to San lo. I was afraid that you would have a drug attack. I was anxious to see you. There was also your fault. If you had not had a party that night, how could I rush to find you?"


    "If you hadn''t changed the headache medicine for that one, nothing would have happened today." Huo Yan opened his mouth in a deep and harsh voice, looking at Fang Yahan in front of him, his eyes were full of disgust.


    Fang Yahan stood there in a daze. Yes, she almost forgot. Five years ago that night, if it was not because she changed his medicine during the day, he would suddenly go to a dinner party at night. She would not be in a hurry to see him and cook the raw rice after receiving the news...


    "Fang Yahan, the origin of all crimes comes from you."


    Huo Yan took a last look at her in disgust and walked on coldly.


    Fang Yahan clenched his fist and said, "OK, since I have torn my face, let''s die together. Five years ago, if I told Su Nuan, would she still like you again? Will I stay with you again? Will you still have a baby in your stomach? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    Huo Yanshen''s footstep is a meal, turn back to the crazy face of Yahan above.


    For a moment, he was a bit at a loss, and his heart ached at the thought of several possibilities Fang Yahan said.


    But he didn''t compromise. He turned back and walked back to the parking space.


    "Brother Yan Shen, you will regret it. I will make you regret it."


    Huo Yanshen still left.


    Fang Yahan was paralyzed on the ground, laughing extremely ironically.


    I don''t know if I''m laughing at him or myself.


    Huo Yanshen returns to Nanyuan. Su Nuan is already asleep.


    She was lying on the bed with her long eyelashes down and her small face as round as a doll.


    He just sat by and watched her so quiet and beautiful.


    All of a sudden, Su Nuan didn''t know what he had dreamt of and frowned.


    Huo Yan raised his hand and quietly stretched her eyebrows, "how should I talk to you?"


    The next day.


    Su warm just opened his eyes and saw Huo Yanshen standing in front of the French window, his back was a bit bleak.


    She suddenly felt a little heartache. She thought that she had put too much pressure on him. He was tired!


    Su Nuan went over, took one of his arms and leaned against him. "When this is over, let''s go on a journey."


    "Where do you want to go?" Huo Yan looks at her deeply.


    "If you want to go to grassland, snow mountain, or mountain, you just want to get away from the noise and return to nature."


    "Well, when this is over, we''ll go together."


    As long as she can forgive him for not confessing, no matter where she goes, he will accompany.


    "Good." Su Nuan laughed and rubbed his head on his shoulder. "Is it all over today?"


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded deeply and his eyes sank. "Su Nuan, there is something I want to tell you..."


    "what''s the matter?" The uneasiness of yesterday began to appear again.


    Huo Yanshen was about to open his mouth when Aunt Zhang knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Huo, if someone comes to see you."


    "Good."


    Huo Yan returned a deep, free hand to caress her face, "I''ll tell you when I come back."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen leaves the bedroom and Su Nuan goes into the bathroom to wash.


    The person who came to find Huo Yanshen is Fang Haiyang.


    He was so angry that he smashed several decorations in the hall.


    Seeing Huo Yanshen go downstairs, he rushed in a few steps, "Yan Shen, I watched you grow up, is that how you treat me?"


    The company''s taxes can not be paid, and no one is willing to reach out. There is bound to be Huo Yanshen''s layout.


    Early in the morning, his wife and daughter were also taken away, and the reporter took a picture outside.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind. Huo Yanshen is trying to force him to death!


    "Fang''s tax evasion is your problem. If you want to avoid prison, we can sit down and talk about it."


    "Talk? Want me to give you Fang? Huo Yingdong''s hands are not as long as yours. "


    Huo Yan frowned deeply. Fang Haiyang''s accusation did not hurt him at all, but made him feel a bit like a clown''s play.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. When Fang''s down, I''ll reorganize it."


    "You... You have to do this?"


    "Fang''s family doesn''t belong to you. Whoever has the ability will eat it. If he has no ability, he will accept his fate."


    "Good." Fang Haiyang held his breath and said several times in succession. Then he looked straight at Huo Yanshen, "what about Yunchu? You had her moved, didn''t you? Yahan''s car accident case was closed five years ago. What are you doing now? "


    Without waiting for Huo Yan to open his mouth, Fang Haiyang went on, "are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you do this?"


    He was so angry that he forgot what he had done when he taught others.


    Huo Yan raised half of his lips coldly, "he Yunchu is related to Aunt Fang''s disappearance. Did you know about it?"


    Fang Haiyang was blocked by Huo Yanshen''s words. He didn''t understand the reason why he Yunchu was arrested. When he Yunchu was taken away, he only asked him to come to Huo Yanshen. He came in a hurry and didn''t even have time to investigate the cause of the matter.


    He also thought of the wooden hairpin, which was originally a square bamboo. He took it out to satisfy he Yunchu''s vanity.


    Later, Fang Zhu disappeared, and he Yunchu claimed that she had lost the wooden hairpin. However, he had seen half of the wooden hairpin in Fang Laofu''s place last time. After he went back, he questioned him. He Yunchu only said that the wooden hairpin was broken. She was afraid of being blamed, so she lied that she had lost it.


    I didn''t expect to be left half by the nanny.


    Is that not the case?


    Is the disappearance of Fang Zhu really related to he Yunchu?


    As for you and her daughter


    Fang Haiyang was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "There is a man named Chen Shanshui who has been helping he Yunchu. You have been in Beicheng for so many years. You have more means than me. If you want to check, you can find out the information very soon."Fang Haiyang looked into Huo Yanshen''s eyes, "Chen Shanshui, he..."


    he knew that there was such a person as Chen Shanshui. When he first met he Yunchu, he Yunchu said that Chen Shanshui was her cousin.


    Is this also a lie?


    For a time, Fang Haiyang only felt dizzy. For many years, he thought that family harmony was all illusions!


    He took back his sight and didn''t even say goodbye. He turned directly out of Nanyuan.


    When Su Wendai went downstairs, Fang Haiyang was no longer there.


    The program group didn''t come to notice. At the time point, she gave the two little dolls to Aunt Zhang and went to the theater with Huo Yanshen.


    Today is the last video broadcast, and the live broadcast of the finals will be half a month later!


    When we got to the lounge, everyone was talking about today''s explosive news.


    Fang Yahan and he Yunchu''s mother and daughter were arrested for unknown reasons. Fang suffered heavy damage and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Shen Sichun was in a good mood and sat down beside Su Nuan with a bright face. "I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip uncertainly. "The evidence about Fang Yahan''s birth certificate is not too strong. If the lawyer invited there is very strong, Fang Yahan should be released soon."


    Shen Sichun tangled up her hair, "this matter, Wang Yu''an also said, if she still escaped from life this time, this God is too blind."


    "Wait and see."


    "Why do I think you''re not happy at all?" Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan and said, "is there anything else?"


    "I always feel a little uneasy, there is a kind of wind and rain is coming."


    "You think too much? Did you not come out of the hospital last time? " Shen Sichun stretched out his hand to explore the temperature on Su Nuan''s forehead. "It seems that it''s a little hot. Is it a fever?"


    "I''ll drink more water later."


    Su Nuan''s words just finished, a figure rushed into the rest room.


    Fang Yahan''s hair wrinkled dress, face makeup has been disordered, like from where to escape back from the people.


    She stares at Su Nuan, her eyes are red, and her teeth clench.


    Su Nuan is not afraid to meet her line of sight, sitting in place, did not move.


    Shen Sichun stares at Fang Yahan like a wild animal. They didn''t expect that she could come out so quickly from inside.


    People in the lounge were frightened by the scene, and the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Only Xu Ruqian, sitting in his own position, smiles slightly at the corners of his mouth, and soon recovers to the original state www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    Soon, Fang Yahan''s expression returned to the original state.


    She glanced at all the people in the rest room, without paying special attention to Su Nuan.


    "I''m here to tell you that today''s program is still hosted by me. I can come out and prove that I''m not guilty at all."


    The word "no sin" made Shen sichunteng stand up.


    Su Nuan reached out and pulled her back.


    Fang Yahan raised his chin and left the rest room. Everyone was filled with sorrow.


    "She''s not guilty? If killing is not a crime, what is it? " Shen Sichun clenched his fist tightly.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip. "As expected, those evidences will soon be overturned. If we want to prove that her age has been falsified since she was born, we need to find other evidence."


    "I''ve been waiting for so long. I can wait."


    Su Nuan rubbed her eyebrows, and Fang Yahan''s eyes appeared in her mind.


    She clearly hated her. Why did she leave like this?


    Half an hour later, the program began recording.


    The program group does not change the host, is to rub Fang Yahan''s heat, let the last few episodes of the program to a new high.


    Fang Yahan has already put on her make-up and changed her dress. It''s totally different from what she looked like just now.


    At the beginning, everything was normal. At the end, after the model showed the finished product, Su Nuan got the first place as always.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, fell on her, "Congratulations, and got the first."


    "Thank you."


    "At the same time, congratulations to the four designers, representing their respective companies, to reach the finals."


    There was a burst of applause in the studio.


    Fang Yahan continued to stare at Su Nuan. "Designer Su has become the most popular player all the way down the program. I have a few questions. I want to ask you questions for the audience, which is also a welfare for them."


    Su Nuan nodded with a smile, but the uneasiness in her heart became more and more obvious.


    "The first question, we all know that you were a single mother at the earliest time. You gave birth to twins when you were unmarried. Your courage is praiseworthy. Is the Father your first love?"


    Su Nuan stares for a moment and subconsciously looks at Shen Sichun.


    The show is still being recorded, and she can''t refuse to answer.


    On the other side, there is a business that wants to show Fang Yahan that the problem has deviated from the original version, but it is stopped by the director.


    "Let''s have a look first. This kind of problem is more powerful and can attract more attention."


    We can only give up the business.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole studio began to rise. The audience''s eyes followed Fang Yahan and fell on Su Nuan, hoping that she could come up with an answer.


    "No Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    "Second question, I heard you were raped five years ago, so is the child of a rapist?"


    As soon as this problem occurred, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Su Nuan stood in his place, his face blanched!


    Fang Yahan is breaking a broken jar and exposing her most embarrassing thing in front of everyone.


    Even if the program will be edited in the future, so many people have heard and seen it. When they leave the studio, their identities will become other people''s tea and dinner talks.


    All of a sudden, there was another uproar from the audience.


    Huo Yanshen, the judge, directly stepped onto the stage and came to Su Nuan''s side.


    "The two children are just my children. Their surname is Huo." Word by word, sonorous and powerful.


    Su Nuan reaches out and grabs his arm, trying to stop him from saying. However, he just glances at her and then looks at Fang Yahan on the stage.


    "I heard that Mr. Fang has already done DNA comparison, you and his."


    "What?" The microphone on Fang Yahan''s hand snapped off, causing a burst of harsh noise.


    As soon as she came out of that ghost place, she came to the theater directly. She didn''t know what happened at home.


    If what Huo Yanshen said is true, if she has no blood relationship with Fang Haiyang, then...


    No, no!


    Fang Yahan turned around and ran away, no longer caring about the end of the program.


    She was anxious to return to Fang''s home to make sure that Fang Haiyang had done that.


    As soon as Fang Yahan left, the director immediately took the stage and finished the program.


    Everyone left the studio in a daze. They didn''t know which one to eat today''s two melons.


    Su Nuan is taken away from the building by Huo Yanshen and arrives in the car.


    Su Nuan''s mood began to get better.


    "Just now, fortunately you were there."


    Huo Yan opened his mouth deeply and wanted to admit that the two little ones were his.


    But to the mouth, after seeing Su Nuan''s clenched fist, he swallowed back, "you sleep for a while, I''ll take you home."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan obediently closed her eyes and wanted to have a quiet sleep.Huo Yanshen just admitted to everyone on the stage that the two children were just his, which moved her and made her always have a kind of ominous premonition.


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    In her sleep, she seems to be pulled back to many years ago.


    She''s measuring people, and there''s a very familiar voice next to her to help her record.


    She tried to see what the man looked like, but no matter what she looked at it, it was like a fog.


    They finished their work, said goodbye to the guests, and wanted to cross the corridor and take the elevator.


    Song Ming called, and as she continued, she quickened her pace.


    Song Ming is here to pick her up. She''s almost at the hotel.


    She just wanted to see him quickly, but she didn''t want to see him. When the door of a room opened, she was dragged in like that...


    Su Nuan''s whole body was cold, her hair on her forehead was soaked with sweat, her hands tightly grasped the lapel, and she woke up from the nightmare.


    She had already noticed her strange Huo Yanshen and parked the car beside the road. When she woke up, he was shaking her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yan deeply saw her wake up and put her wet hair aside.


    "I have a dream, and I seem to remember something." Su Nuan took a few breaths, took the water from Huo Yanshen and took a few sips. "Huo Yanshen, I always have a feeling. The memory of five years ago is coming back."


    But the feeling of tearing heart told her that it was better not to think about it.


    Huo Yan looks at su''an in deep silence, his hands are stiff on her side, and there is no next step for half a day.


    "By the way, you said something to me in the morning. What is it?" In the morning, Huo did not think of Haiyang and said it.


    Huo Yan''s throat was blocked. "Yes..."


    he couldn''t open a word.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I didn''t sleep well just now. I want to sleep a little more." Su Nuan was really sleepy. She touched her protruding abdomen and tried to smile, telling herself that she could not be too emotional.


    "Good." Huo Yan nodded deeply, took a good seat, restarted the car and drove towards the direction of Nanyuan.


    This time, Su Nuan sleeps soundly a lot. When she comes back to Nanyuan, her spirit has come back a little.


    The two children were only playing by themselves. Aunt Zhang saw them back and was ready to go out to buy vegetables.


    Su Nuan told her, "these days some news is not very good, try not to let two small only contact."


    Aunt Zhang nodded, "I know."


    Aunt Zhang has just left when a figure suddenly appears outside Nanyuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Su Nuan saw the visitor, and it took him a long time to recover. He welcomed him, "little brother, how did you come? Don''t say a word when you come, so that I can pick you up It''s su Jian. He''s back in the north city. Compared to the last time I came to Beicheng, I was thinner. There was a lot of wind and frost between my eyebrows and eyes. The look of smiling was heartbreaking. Su Jian looked at Su''s warm abdomen. "The more difficult the pregnancy is, the harder it is. I didn''t tell you in advance. Anyway, I came from the airport, and there was a taxi, so I couldn''t get tired." "What happened last time scared me a lot. Is there anything wrong with my body?" "It''s OK. It''s just tied up by a gang." Su Jian smiles at her and looks at Huo Yanshen at her side, "is it convenient? If it''s inconvenient, I can stay in a hotel. " Huo Yanshen did not open his mouth, but reached for the suitcase in his hand. "Let''s go. Unless you want to go to Gu Meijia, you''d better stay in Nanyuan." Su Nuan took Su Jian''s arm and walked inside as before. The two children only saw their brother-in-law coming, which made them very happy. One by one, they all go to my brother-in-law. They will show off this one and play that one. Su Nuan goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner, and Huo Yanshen is the chef. Su Jian looked at the past from a distance, the two people stood together busy, the afterglow sprinkled on it, harmonious and warm. He thought of Gu Meijia mentioned by Su Nuan and frowned quietly. "By the way, little brother, do you mind if I invite Meijia to dinner?" Su Nuan suddenly opened his mouth, which was a bit of a bad taste. Su Jian pursed her lower lip and nodded for the first time. Su Nuan immediately called Gu Meijia, Shen Sichun and Wang Yu''an. After a while, the three came one after another. Aunt Zhang also came back. After the kitchen was handed over to Aunt Zhang, Su Nuan took Huo Yan''s hand and went to the living room to talk to them. Gu Meijia sits beside Su Jian with her eyes still on her. She doesn''t even want to move other people''s words. Su Jian was stared at for a long time, and suddenly got up, "Miss Gu, take a step to talk." Gu Meijia looks at Su Nuan and gets up. They go outside together. Wang Yu''an took something out of his briefcase and put it on the tea table. It''s su Nuan''s photo from Huang''an''s house. In the photo, he Yunchu and Huang''an''s mother are holding their children at the same time. Wang Yu''an pointed to the child''s exposed arm and said in a voice, "if I remember correctly, Fang Yahan also has this mark on his hand, isn''t it?" When Wang Yu''an asks, he looks at Huo Yanshen. Huo Yanshen looked at the mark carefully and nodded after a long time "In this case, the identity of the baby can be identified as Fang Yahan." Wang Yu''an breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s possible to identify her identity, and it''s not certain when the photo was taken, so it''s impossible to determine her real age." Because of this, Fang Yahan can come out of it so quickly. "In order to do this, I went to the Municipal Planning Bureau to look at the road behind the photo. There was a sign on it saying construction. I learned that the road was built two months after her actual date of birth. That is to say, when he Yunchu took photos with Fang Yahan, Fang Yahan had already been born, which was not in line with her present age, and overturned her present one Age, reference: https://www.bishen8.com/113866/214.html

 C215

    Rong Jin was silent for a long time after listening to Su Nuan''s words.


    Before listening to this kind of words, he probably felt that Su Nuan was playing with him. Now, he has a little understanding. Emotion is not something that can be used to play. When he really planted it, he will know that even if he wants to treat a feeling seriously, whether the people in the emotion will still wait in place, which is all unknown.


    "Don''t push him too hard. He needs time to adapt to his own changes." Huo Yanshen said a word for his good friend.


    Su''an immediately stares at him, Huo Huo grinds his teeth, "I didn''t force him. Think for yourself, how much did he hurt Sichun from the beginning to the end? Even if Sichun was only with him for money, and later separated, he still hurt her


    "Yes, yes, no anger, no anger, I was wrong." Huo Yanshen helplessly gave Rongjin a look, reached out and stroked Su warm''s abdomen, "your mother has begun to eat me to death, after that, I am probably the lowest status in the family."


    Su Nuan''s anger was dispelled by his sudden words.


    Rong Jin thought it over and took a deep breath, then said seriously, "no matter what xiaosisi thinks, I will chase her back. Even if she likes Wang Yu''an now, as long as she and he are not married, I have the right to pursue her again."


    Su Nuan sighed. What else could she say?


    The prodigal son returns gold not to change, look to think pure own bar.


    ...


    Su Jian and Gu Meijia, who left together for a walk outside, sat on the swing in the back garden.


    Su Jian is as docile as ever. Gu Meijia smiles with shame, but her eyes are wide and square.


    After a while, he seems to be handsome again.


    Although his temperament is not as domineering as Huo Yanshen, he brings his own small fresh and warm, which makes people feel comfortable and warm.


    Last time in Africa, when Su Jian was tied up, Gu Meijia was also there.


    At that time, Huo Yingdong only told Su Nuan that Su Jian was bound. In fact, Gu Meijia was tied up with him.


    "Why are you so good-looking?" Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Meijia took the lead in speaking.


    "You..." Su Jian was dumb.


    Gu Meijia is generous in character. She says everything and never talks to him.


    Because of this, he was forced to become active from the beginning.


    Although, he did not know what he could do.


    "You don''t have to think too much about last time. Everything is my own will. I like you, so I won''t force you."


    "You..."


    in Su Jian''s mind, the pictures of those days suddenly come to mind.


    When he was tied up, she obviously could escape, but she volunteered to be bound. She would stay with him and accompany him, whether he was alive or dead.


    They were kept underground for three days.


    A lot happened in three days, and even, the kidnapper drank him, and in that case, he lost his mind and knocked her down.


    Afterwards, she only said she was willing.


    He went home, she went back to her country.


    Until he made up his mind to come to Beicheng.


    "I guess so." Gu Meijia smiles, "do you like Su Nuan?"


    Su Jian was stunned and nodded for a long time


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    "Well?"


    "Would you like me if I knew you faster than Su Nuan?" Gu Meijia looked at him, and there was no half pressure in her eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Gu Meijia fainted and looked down at her shoes.


    "But I think, let go of the past and try to start a new life."


    Gu Meijia raised her head in an instant and looked at Su Jian in an incredible way, "what do you say?"


    "I..."


    "you don''t have to say that." Without waiting for Su Jian to repeat, Gu Meijia put her hand around him. "I heard everything clearly, so I can remember. You can''t play tricks on what you said yourself."


    Sujan hesitated for a moment, reached out and patted her on the back


    "How long will you stay in Beicheng this time?"


    "How long do you want it to be?"


    "I''ve always lived alone in my family. I want to find a male tenant. It happens that you don''t live in Beicheng. Would you like to come over? The rent is not high, three meals a day, and... Am I too anxious? " Gu Meijia stopped talking and almost didn''t bite her tongue.


    She''s just, so happy.


    "If it''s warm and I don''t mind if I rent out, I don''t mind."


    Gu Meijia nodded and secretly decided to go to Su Nuan and tell her about it. She had to let Su Jian live in her own house.


    They sat outside for a while before they entered the living room.


    Rong Jin just can''t sit still and plans to find Shen Sichun.


    Looking at the way Meijia smiles and bends her eyes, Su Nuan probably guesses that she and her little brother have further development.That''s good!


    She can collect all the debts she owes to her younger brother.


    Although Gu Meijia is just a friend and partner, Su Nuan does not avoid her and tells her his identity in front of her.


    At the moment, Su Jian was shocked. She couldn''t wait to call her mother and told her the good news.


    Su''s mother cried with joy on the phone, "warm, when I picked you up, it should be the most correct choice I''ve ever made in my life. Wait. After a while, I''ll go back to Beicheng to pick up Fangzhu with you."


    "Good."


    On the other side.


    Rong Jin finds Shen Sichun and Wang Yu''an outside Nanyuan.


    They were sitting on a leisure chair facing the fountain.


    He wanted to lean over and sit between them, but at the same time he was curious about what they were talking about.


    Although he felt dishonorable, he leaned over and hid behind the green trees, listening stealthily.


    "Have you been back to see Uncle Shen recently?" Wang Yu''an asked.


    Shen Sichun shook his head. "No, I can''t really be frank with them."


    "You were outside when you were an adult. No wonder it would be like this. Uncle Shen won''t blame you." "Wang Yu''an smiles," the family has been urging marriage recently. "


    Shen Sichun pursed her lower lip and looked up at Wang Yu''an. Her words choked in her throat, but she only faintly answered the word "um".


    "Sichun, have you ever considered me and you?"


    Shen Sichun''s hands intertwined and shook. She didn''t think that Wang Yu''an had touched her more or less, but it was too far away for her to get married, and Wang Yu''an seemed to want to settle down as soon as possible.


    Two people finally want, can not reach the same, it is better to separate, each to find their own.


    "No, now, maybe you want it for me."


    Wang Yu''an''s face changed, and a bitter smile, "I know, probably also guessed."


    "Thank you for accompanying me through a section of the most difficult road for me. I think it will be better for us to be friends again than now."


    "You really don''t want to make a decision?"


    Shen Sichun looked at the fountain in front of him. "I used to live for Song Ming. Now, I want to live for myself."


    Wang Yu''an is silent for a moment. He reaches out his hand to Shen Sichun and shakes her, "Congratulations, new life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    "It''s not completely new, but I think it should be soon." Shen Sichun said thank you very seriously. "If it wasn''t for you, I think it would be hard for me to survive that time."


    "There are not so many courtesies among friends."


    "Well."


    They said to each other that the burden in their hearts was relaxed.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Wang Yu''an returns to Nanyuan first, while Shen Sichun wants to stay outside for a while.


    As the night fell, Shen Sichun raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. Somehow, he felt a little sad.


    Either you meet the wrong person at the right time, or you meet the right person at the wrong time.


    If she didn''t have these obsessions at the beginning, Wang Yu''an appeared earlier than Rong Jin. Would she have been able to get her own warmth like Su Nuan?


    "Reluctant?" Rong Jin sat down and knocked over the bottle of Schisandra in the bottom of her heart, but she wanted to pretend to be relaxed.


    Shen Sichun looked at him and frowned, "rongshao, please stay away from me. I can''t make you angry."


    "You can''t provoke me. Who else can?"


    "..."


    SHEN Sichun was not sure what he wanted to play, so he simply ignored him.


    "Little Sisi, I really look back. Do you want me to show you my heart?" Rong Jin said, took out the mobile phone, opened a variety of chat software pages, deliberately put in Shen Sichun''s eyes, "you see, I''ve dealt with those messy people. Now, there''s only you in my world, I promise."


    "You promise? How much is your guarantee worth? "


    Rongjin put down her mobile phone, directly grabbed Shen Sichun''s hand and put it in her heart, "ask it, and it will tell you."


    Shen Sichun hurriedly took his hand back, got up and glared at Rongjin, "I don''t want to be entangled with you any more. Don''t follow me."


    With that, she quickly walked to Nanyuan.


    Rong Jin closely followed, a face no skin appearance, "you don''t want to be your business, I think it''s my business, you haven''t promised to be my girlfriend, and I can''t take care of my business for the time being."


    Shen Sichun was speechless, seriously speechless.


    After the dinner in Nanyuan, Su Jian takes her suitcase and goes with Gu Meijia.


    "Mommy, my brother-in-law has a little aunt, don''t let us mess with it." Two little poor looking at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was happy with a smile. Huo Yanshen picked them up and said, "if your brother-in-law wants it, daddy can rest assured."


    The two little ones laughed and began to tickle daddy.


    Su Nuan looks at the three people in a group, touches his stomach, and begins to hope for a better future.


    The next day.


    Fang Haiyang''s statement was very sudden. Although it was short, the content let the whole Beicheng explode.


    He pointed out that he Yunchu had an affair in his first marriage, and Fang Yahan was not his own daughter. Therefore, he Yunchu had nothing to do with Fang Yahan.


    Seeing this statement repeated in the news, Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she especially wanted to know whether Ning Baozhu felt worse than swallowing a fly after seeing the statement?


    Fang Haiyang found the studio and wanted to see her.


    She was a little surprised. Why didn''t Fang Haiyang go to Huo Yanshen, but she took him to the meeting room and asked people to bring tea.


    Fang Haiyang didn''t know her identity. After sitting down, she opened the door and went into the mountain and said, "my sincerity, have you seen it?"


    Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, "Chairman Fang killed his relatives for justice. I don''t know what the relationship between this matter and sincerity."


    "All along, it is he Yunchu''s mother and daughter who are having trouble with you. Now, I have cut off the relationship with them. Can you let Yan Shen withdraw the means of the other''s family?"


    "Do you still want Fang?" Su Nuan sneered and looked at Fang Haiyang and asked, "what face do you have? Do you want to continue to control Fang?"


    "You..." Fang Haiyang changed his face.


    "He Yunchu killed my mother for so many years. She occupied Nestle and you helped the tyranny. Didn''t you think that you are the source of everything when things are like this?"


    "Your mother?" Fang Haiyang catches the key point of Su Nuan''s words and stares with shock.


    Su Nuan didn''t answer his words directly, but went on to say, "you are hypocritical to my mother. You were born to Fang Yahan with his sister Fang Yaxin only five months ago. Who knows, in the end, what you like is the child he Yunchu gave birth to with other men, but because of you, you have everything today."


    "Are you Fang Zhu''s daughter? You are... "


    before Fang Haiyang''s eyes brightened, Su Nuan threw a basin of cold water on him." I''m not your daughter. After my mother disappeared, she lost her memory. Now she has a husband who loves her, but you are nothing. "


    Fang Haiyang opened his mouth and failed to digest the news for a long time.


    "How could you be Fang Zhu''s daughter?""Why not?"


    "You..."


    "even if you don''t like my mother, you''ve been in Fang''s family for so many years. There should be some brotherhood between you and her?"


    Fang Haiyang''s decadent hand is inserted into his hair, his head is drooping, and his whole body is trembling.


    He remembered that in the past, Fang did not want to adopt him. It was Fang Zhu who convinced him.


    After he entered Fang''s house, Fang Zhu laughed at him and gave him anything good.


    The more Fang Zhu liked him, the more he felt sad, which led to rebellion. Later, he met he Yunchu and was with her...


    "Uncle Fang, put it down. If you don''t want to put it down, you can take what you want to take away with your own ability."


    "Fang Zhu, does she... Hate me?" Fang Haiyang raised his head with regret on his face.


    "My mother doesn''t remember anything. After being rescued by my father, the two people have been living in the countryside. She is very happy now, just like a child. The only bad thing is that her face is destroyed and destroyed in the hands of he Yunchu."


    Fang Haiyang kept the original state for several minutes, and then he leaned back on the chair.


    "I know that the traffic accident five years ago has had a great impact on you. Yahan''s birth certificate is here. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Fang Haiyang got up and left.


    The footstep is sluggish, as if in an instant, a few decades old.


    It was the evening of the next day when Su Nuan received something sent by Fang Haiyang.


    In addition to Fang Yahan''s birth certificate, there is also Fang''s transfer.


    He left, like he had nothing to enter the Fang family, he now decided to leave with nothing.


    Su Nuan looked at the things in the file bag and bit his lips several times before he put the difficulty under pressure.


    She immediately told Shen Sichun about it, and several people handed the birth certificate to the relevant department.


    Fang Yahan''s car accident five years ago has finally been reopened.


    However, when the police came to her, she was not in the foothold, she disappeared.


    When she separated from Shen Sichun, Shen Sichun was worried. "Su Nuan, you have to worry. Fang Yahan is probably crazy. Before the police find her, you must be careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Shen Sichun is still worried and looks at Huo Yanshen again.


    Huo Yan held Su warm''s waist deeply, and his black eyes were closed. "I will send someone to look for her, and I will find her out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    In the next few days, Fang Yahan didn''t even have any news, as if he disappeared in the north city.


    The police and Huo Yanshen''s people couldn''t find her.


    Su Nuan felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and his burden was relieved.


    As long as Fang Yahan can be convicted, what happened five years ago is completely over.


    After old Fang took over Fang again, he issued a statement to the public.


    To announce Su Nuan''s identity to the public, at the same time, it is also necessary to make Fang''s dowry and marry with her.


    This meaning can''t be more obvious. Fang wants to merge the way with Huo''s, stay away from these Vanity Fair, go to a quiet place, and spend the rest of the rare and precious future.


    Fang''s statement set off a huge wave in the north city.


    Almost immediately after the announcement, Huo Yingdong called Huo Yanshen to his old house.


    Huo family several people are in, see Huo Yanshen who hasn''t come back for a long time, Ning Baozhu opens his mouth, mixed feelings.


    "When did you know she was Fang''s daughter?" Huo Yingdong''s tone was angry, "you are because of her identity, so...


    " you think too much, her identity is different from my love for her. "


    "I''m calling you back today to tell you that even if she is a member of the Fang family and the Fang family is willing to give her to you for care, it is an indisputable fact that she is unmarried and has a child. We, the Huo family, absolutely do not recognize such a long-term daughter-in-law."


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his thin lips, and his deep eyes quickly flashed across his gloomy face.


    He had already made up his mind to tell Su Nuan what had happened before.


    These days, I am busy finding out Fang Yahan, which has been delayed. However, I can''t delay my confession any more.


    Fang Yahan hasn''t been brought to justice for a day. What happened five years ago was like a time bomb, which means it will explode at any time.


    "Yan Shen, you listen to your father, Su Nuan she... She is a good person, but she is really not suitable for you, after the child is born, I will take care of you..." Ning Baozhu advised.


    "Two children are just my children." Huo Yanshen interrupts Ning Baozhu''s words and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Huo Yanyue, sitting on one side, suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "brother, what do you say? Two children are just your children? "


    He always felt that the facial features of the two little ones were quite different from his brother''s, which turned out to be true!


    "You don''t think that if you say that, the Huo family will admit her." Huo Yingdong''s heart beat a Deng, but the mouth is not willing to believe.


    Ning Baozhu was stunned and thought of seeing two little ones for the first time, and remembering all kinds of bad things she did to the two little ones later.


    Finally, I fixed two faces in my mind and compared them with my son when he was a child.


    Her heart is cold in an instant...


    she... If this is true, what stupid things has she done before?


    Huo Yanshen didn''t explain much, turned out the DNA examination email in the mailbox and handed it to Huo Yingdong, "if you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself."


    Huo Yingdong looked at the email in his mobile phone and recalled his previous doubts.


    "What''s the matter with this... This?"


    Everyone is curious to see Huo Yanshen.


    "Su Nuan doesn''t know yet. I''m the biological father of the two little ones. Five years ago, I''m sorry for her. So, I''ll handle the matter myself. Don''t interfere."


    "You child, why didn''t you say it before? You used to... "Ning Baozhu scolded a sentence and stopped talking honestly.


    If Huo Yanshen had said this before, the Huo family would certainly take back the two little ones by no means.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." Huo Yan deeply rubbed his eyebrows and felt uneasy.


    Just as he turned around, Huo Yingdong stopped him.


    "Next time, you bring them back with you."


    Huo Yanshen looked back at him, did not make a statement, directly left the house of the Huo family.


    Huo Yanyue looks at the direction of Huo Yan''s deep departure and laughs at his lower lip.


    Originally some predestination, is predestined.


    He... Or continue to be free and unrestrained!


    Huo Yanshen left the old house of Huo family, went to the hotel of Saint Luo, and reserved the room where he had committed a crime.


    Where does something start and where he wants to end.


    Sitting in the room, the furnishings inside have changed a lot. Since that happened, this is his second visit.


    He sat alone for more than an hour before he called Su Nuan.


    When Su Nuan received the call, he was preparing to return to Nanyuan from the company.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a while, but I miss you? "


    "Su Nuan."


    "Well?" Listening to his tone seems to be a little heavy, Su Nuan is a bit at a loss.


    "I''m on the top floor of the San ro Hotel... I''ll wait for you."


    Su Nuan hangs up. Huo Yanshen doesn''t say anything on the phone. He just lets her go. He wants to tell her something.But the Hotel San Royce, she knows.


    Song Ming is in front of the car accident, she was raped there.


    Why did Huo Yanshen let her go to that place?


    Did not wait for her to step, eyelids quickly jump up, dare not she how to press, still jump non-stop.


    ...


    "Haoyu, you can help me. Now only you can help me. You can help me." In Bai Haoyu''s villa, Fang Yahan crazily grasped his hand, "I''ve been hiding in you. What''s the matter? I want revenge. It was su Nuan who caused me to die. I want her to die, I want her to die... "


    " Ya Han, you give up. " Bai Haoyu looked at her helplessly, and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take her in and hide her in his own home.


    "I know you always like me. As long as you help me, I''ll be with you. I''ll give you whatever you want." Fang Yahan said as he let go of his hand and pulled up his clothes.


    Bai Haoyu''s eyes sank and seized her hand to stop her madness.


    "Yes, I like you, but don''t insult my liking for you."


    "How can you say you like me when you don''t want to help me with such a small matter?"


    "Why can''t you just let it go? If you turn yourself in, you will be sentenced a few years less. I promise you that I will wait for you to come out. "


    "Surrender? How can I turn myself in? She''s not dead, she''s not driven crazy by me, how can I go? "


    "You..."


    "since you don''t want to help me, you can find Su Nuan for me. I don''t hurt her, I just say a few words to her."


    "Don''t be stubborn. I won''t help you with this."


    Bai Haoyu let go of his hands and turned to leave the villa. He wanted to go outside and breathe.


    When he was smoking outside, he took out his mobile phone and hesitated to tell Huo Yanshen that Fang Yahan was hiding in him.


    Fang Yahan is the girl he has always liked.


    Huo Yanshen is his friend.


    No matter which side he chooses, it is not the situation he wants to see.


    Deep smoke a cigarette, looking at the sky, do not know how to do.


    What he didn''t know was that after he left the villa, Fang Yahan followed him when he couldn''t see it. He also left the villa and disappeared.


    Fang Yahan wrapped himself up.


    Sunglasses, masks, cap.


    Her mobile phone, has been thrown away by her, can only risk to avoid monitoring, find someone to borrow the mobile phone to call Xu Ruqian.


    "It''s me." She opened the door and went into the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    The Xu such as shallow Zheng Zheng at the other end of the telephone, "are you still in Beicheng?"


    "I want you to do me a favor." Fang Yahan is not sure, but the only person she can turn to now is Xu Ruqian, "I have a secret account abroad. As long as you help me, the money in it is yours."


    Xu Ruqian hesitated for a moment, "how much?"


    "Five million."


    "How to help?"


    "I want to know where Suhuan is now."


    "OK... Wait for me to call."


    People don''t do it for themselves, and heaven kills the devil. Xu Ruqian hangs up the phone and dials Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan just arrived at the parking lot and was ready to leave for the San Luo hotel when he received a call from Xu Ruqian.


    "Ruqian, can I help you?"


    "I heard about Fang Yahan, don''t you mind? You have to be careful. Fang Yahan is crazy and may do something extraordinary at any time. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    "Are you free? I''ll be free right now. I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I''m just going to see Huo Yanshen."


    "You and Huo are old husband and wife, how can they be so sweet? I really envy the dead. Where is he going to surprise you this time? "


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "Shengluo, I don''t know why he ordered it there."


    "Don''t think about it. Huo always asks you to go to San Luo. He should take his intention. I won''t disturb you and make an appointment again."


    "Well, good."


    Su Nuan drives to San Luo and enters the elevator.


    Just as she pressed the door button, a figure quickly came in.


    Her eyelids were hopping, ready to leave the elevator and wait for the next one.


    However, before she could press the open button, something cold and sharp was on her back.


    "Don''t move. If you dare to run and shout, you will die together."


    Su Nuan didn''t look back, but he also knew that Fang Yahan was the one who opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me."


    Su Nuan tightened his fist and slowly took back his hand.


    She didn''t dare to bet. If Fang Yahan''s dagger really stabbed her back, the baby in her belly would be...


    the elevator numbers were jumping, going up layer by layer until the top floor.


    Su Nuan is forced to walk out of the elevator. Before she can see if there is anyone who can help her on the top floor corridor, Fang Yahan has pushed her into the emergency passage, step by step up to the roof.


    Su Nuan''s mobile phone rings. As soon as she has an action, Fang Yahan stabs her back with a knife.


    She can only stop the action rigidly and watch Fang Yahan take the mobile phone out of her bag and fall to the ground.


    The ringing tone of the call disappears.


    She was made to the edge of the roof.


    Fang Yahan stands behind Su Nuan, the knife in his hand never relaxes.


    "Why do you have to destroy me? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this step by step. "


    Su Nuan frowned and silently looked at the vehicles and pedestrians the size of ants.


    Fang Yahan''s mood is not right, it is obviously a bit out of order.


    She''s in a very dangerous position.


    As long as Fang Yahan pushed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You robbed brother Yan Shen, and finally even my identity. Su Nuan, why are you so fond of robbing other people''s things? What did you get to know Mingming''s daughter in Mingming''s family? What are you? "


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I want you to be buried with me." Word by word, gnash teeth.


    Su Nuan swallowed his mouth foam, "you..."


    "before that, I will tell you a big secret. I will watch you fall into the depth of despair, and then I will kill you."


    "You don''t want to live?" Su Nuan tried his best to delay time.


    Huo Yanshen can''t wait for her. He will surely realize that something is wrong.


    "You''ve made me what I am now. What''s the point of my being alive? I want you to die with me. In this way, brother Yanshen will hate me. The more he hates me, the more he thinks about me, why is it not a kind of love? Ha ha...


    Fang Yahan was so excited that he glared angrily and laughed madly, just like a mental patient.


    "I''ve never forced you. It''s you who are too persistent about what doesn''t belong to you."


    "What doesn''t belong to me? Can Yan Shen belong to you? Do you know who was sleeping with you five years ago


    Su''s warm head was buzzing.


    Fang Yahan put away his crazy smile and took a wrong step. Although the dagger was still on Su Nuan''s back, his body kept side by side with Su Nuan. She wanted to watch her despair and not miss anything."I tell you, five years ago, the man who slept with you was brother Yan Shen. He raped you, which led to the death of Song Ming. The man who killed your childhood boyfriend was brother Yan Shen. But you sleep with him every day and have four children with him. Is that ironic? Isn''t that funny? "


    Su Nuan was stiff all over. Every word Fang Yahan said was like a sword, which pierced her heart.


    "Why should I believe you


    "Don''t you believe me? Why don''t you believe me? If it was not for this secret, why would Yan Shen be blackmailed by me? Why do you kill me? It''s just because of a secret, this damned secret... "


    as he said that, Fang Yahan''s tears fell out, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of grievances and resentment against God. Why was the person who had a deep sleep with Huo Yan five years ago not himself!


    The person who changed Huo Yanshen''s medicine is clearly himself. Why is Su Nuan entangled with Huo Yanshen?


    Su''s face turned white, and all the magic colors in her eyes disappeared.


    The sharp sword in her heart cut a hole in her body.


    Those things hidden in the deepest memory seem to be drawn out by something.


    Five years ago, pile by pile, piece by piece, crazily poured into her mind.


    There were so many pictures that her brain was full of.


    She was aching in the buzz.


    A voice kept saying to her, "you are the murderer of Song Ming, you are the murderer of Song Ming."


    "Pain? You''re going to suffer, too? Well? " Fang Yahan is very proud, laughing and crying. She grabs Su Nuan''s arm and pulls her to look outside the fence.


    In an instant, the upper body of two people was suspended.


    "Let''s die together. You can die with me. You can''t get what I can''t get."


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and subconsciously held the guardrail with both hands. For a moment, all kinds of emotions surged in her heart.


    Huo Yanshen was a man five years ago.


    Why didn''t he say it? When does he want to keep it from her?


    Or did he watch her look for the truth, even if he saw a play?


    But even so, she couldn''t die. She wanted her baby to live.


    "You let go... You die with me." Fang Yahan broke Su Nuan''s hand.


    Su Nuan took the opportunity to grasp her hand holding the dagger, two people entangled together, forced each other to admit defeat.


    "Fang Yahan, stop it." A cold and terrifying voice appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Huo Yanshen finally arrived. He only took a few steps to walk one meter away. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He clenched his iron fist and made a click sound.


    He made things worse to this extent.


    Fang Yahan''s eyes on Huo Yanshen stopped pestering Su Nuan, only controlling the dagger and controlling Su Nuan, "don''t come here, you don''t force me."


    "Let go of su''an..."


    "let go of her? Who''s going to let me go? I don''t want to live, and she doesn''t want to live with you. "


    Fang Yahan was so excited that he retreated a little, and they began to hang in the air again.


    Huo Yanshen carefully moved his steps towards the two people, with deep eyebrows and deep eyes, and his tone turned, "I''ll die with you, better than Su Nuan''s death with you."


    When Fang Yahan heard the speech, his mind was clear and bright.


    Yeah, he''s right.


    He accompanied her to die, another world without Su Nuan, he will certainly like her.


    Seeing Fang Yahan being talked about, Huo Yanshen stepped closer and said, "I''ll exchange Su Nuan..."


    "OK." Fang Yahan agreed, but after that, a sour and overwhelming surge came up. Huo Yanshen was willing to die for Su Nuan. How much did he love him? Will you love to sacrifice yourself?


    "Why you?" Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with tears in his eyes. "Why are you?"


    Should she be happy? From the beginning to the end, her sleep is Huo Yanshen?


    She clearly told him so many times that she was most afraid of cheating and lying.


    In the end, she got the things she was most afraid of.


    She remembered everything five years ago.


    Song Ming hovers in her memory, song''s mother''s desperate jump, and Sichun''s Revenge road.


    She was sorry for each of them. The origin of all evils was Huo Yanshen, but she stuck with him every day.


    Huo Yan''s face was whiter than snow.


    He reached out and tried to tear her apart and trade himself for her.


    But she was not polite to open, "you don''t touch me."


    At that moment, her defensive hostility, her resentment unfamiliar, with her action, heavily patted in his heart.


    "I..."


    he never wanted to hide from her, he just didn''t know how to open his mouth and how to confess.


    Fang Yahan began to be proud again. She didn''t stop the two people from hurting each other. She looked at them as if they were playing.


    That''s what she wanted to see, and she finally waited.


    "What do you think of me? Looking at me begging you to find someone, listening to my hate full of words, you are not very proud, proud of yourself hidden deep? Proud that you can play with me between applause Su''s warm tears were falling down.


    She couldn''t tell what she was sad and desperate about.


    Only know that there is a hand, hard to grasp her heart, let her pain.


    "I... I want to tell you."


    "I hate you." Three words, exhausted all her strength, each word eyes, are full of deep hatred, "I wish you die."


    Yeah, she hates him.


    The clearer Song Ming''s face becomes in her memory, the more she hates him.


    Huo Yan was staring at su''an deeply and straightly. He was frightened and grabbed him fiercely.


    He tried to lift his hand again, trying to pull her away.


    Su Nuan still snapped his hand. "Don''t touch me. I''m disgusted."


    Disgusting?


    Huo Yan faltered deeply, "Su Nuan..."


    he called her name, every word was shaking, and his eyes were red.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK, good, Su Nuan, do you know what pain is now? Yeah? I changed my mind. If I want you to die, it''s better to let you live in pain, give birth to the children of the people you hate, and let them accompany you every day and live in torment. "


    Fang Yahan is proud of the picture in front of him.


    She didn''t get anything, but destroyed everything by herself.


    When she is satisfied, she pushes su''nuan away, and at the same time, the dagger is against Huo Yanshen''s heart.


    Su Nuan is pushed to a safe place. She shakes weakly for a moment. Subconsciously, she turns around and looks at Huo Yanshen and Fang Yahan.


    At this moment, only he was left in her eyes.


    She should have hated him. She wanted him dead.


    I know he''s going to die, but I can''t bear it.


    "You... You think I''ll forgive you if you die for me?" Su Nuan insists on going back and replacing Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yan looked at her deeply, his voice was hoarse, "I''m sorry, I owe you, if I can return this life, I will."


    His self righteous attitude frightened her.


    As if in the next second, he would give up living and fall with Fang Yahan."Brother Yan Shen, we can finally be together." Fang Yahan looked at Huo Yanshen with a smile in his lips.


    The next second, she pulled him, desperate to fall down.


    "Huo Yanshen, you are not allowed to die, I do not want you to die." Su Nuan''s eyes turned red. What had been in her heart for too long. When she came to the moment of life and death, she suddenly rushed out, replacing the despair and pain of the previous second. "What do you owe me? You have to pay back. If you die, what can I do alone?"


    Huo Yan deeply smelled his speech and trembled.


    Her words, like a dose of life, were a powerful dose to her.


    He grabs the fence with one hand and blocks Fang Yahan''s dagger hand with the other.


    Fang Yahan didn''t expect that most of her body had been planted out. When she saw Huo Yan''s deep regret, she immediately grasped his clothes and stabbed him with a dagger.


    "You let go, you said you would die with me, you let go... Die together..."


    for a while, both of them were hanging outside the fence. Fang Yahan grabbed Huo Yanshen and tried to drag him down.


    Su Nuan rushed over, holding his wrist tightly with both hands, and looked at his sight from a close distance. Tears were big and big, and his sight was blurred. Gradually, there was only a blank white light in front of him.


    "Don''t die, you have to live, Huo Yanshen. Even if I hate you and I hate you, you should live and live well."


    A tear, from the corner of his eyes, into the lips, full of bitterness.


    "Su Nuan, I''m sorry."


    Fang Yahan''s dagger stabbed him one by one.


    Warm blood spilled out and fell on Fang Yahan''s face.


    She stops suddenly. What is she doing?


    How could she have the heart to hurt the man she loved most?


    But she wanted him to die with her!


    Fang Yahan stops to tie disorderly, only tightly grasps him, vigorously shakes up.


    Huo Yanshen is more and more difficult, Su Nuan can also clearly feel that she is holding his hand, but his hand is sliding down a little bit until it slips out of her palm.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two rings!


    Su Nuan looked at the empty in front of her head, and fell heavily on the ground, unconscious.


    "Su Nuan!"


    "Deep words!"


    Rong Jin, Shen Sichun and Bai Haoyu, who rushed to the scene, only saw the picture of Huo Yan''s deep planting in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Su Nuan didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When she woke up, the pain enveloped her. "Su Nuan, how are you?" "Mummy..." "warm..." a familiar voice sounded, Su Nuan heard the voice and looked in the past. Shen Sichun, the two little ones, Su Jian, Gu Meijia, and Su''s mother, who seems to have just come back, are all here. A full ward full of people, all concerned looking at her. Su Nuan swallows the throat that the pharynx hair is dry, "he..." the person that is present, momentarily silent. The two little eyes were red. They were about to cry when their mother Su and Gu Meijia picked them up and took them outside. Su Nuan sat up, stretched out his hand and covered his face. Tears ran through his fingers, dripping on the quilt one by one and disappeared. "Su Nuan, don''t think too much about it. He was still alive. When he fell down, he fell on the top of the air conditioner. It was just... The doctor said it was brain death, just like mother song." Shen Sichun said anxiously, sitting on the side of the hospital bed, holding Su Nuan and patting her on the back. Around looking at the people, with sad red eye. Many comforting words that I want to say are choked in my throat at this moment. "I want to talk to you, Sichun." Su Nuan nest in Shen Sichun''s arms, voice choked. "Good." The others backed out and closed the door. Shen Sichun did not know what happened, only said, "Fang Yahan is dead." Su Nuan leaves Shen Sichun''s arms and grabs her hand. "I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Song Ming and song''s mother. I think about the past." Shen Sichun was surprised for a moment, "well done, what do you do with these things? You are right. The wrong person is..." it''s Huo Yanshen, that person is Huo Yanshen. " Shen Sichun opened his mouth and choked. She couldn''t believe to look at Su Nuan, Su Nuan words, word by word on her heart, let her heart suddenly tighten. Su Nuan shivered for a moment, "I''m sorry for you... But I can''t bear his death." Without her last plea, Huo Yanshen certainly would not want to live. "He... He..." Shen Sichun''s words have not yet said, the ward door was pushed open, Rong Jin walked in. "Yan Shen has always had a serious headache, which is a kind of psychological disease. When he touched alcohol, he would have an attack. Fang Yahan changed his headache medicine. That day, he took headache medicine after social intercourse, but he didn''t expect that what he took was the ecstasy Fang Yahan changed, and then there would be later things." Su Nuan looks at Xiang Rongjin with tears blurred in her eyes. Rong Jin sighed and continued, "because Yan Shen''s social intercourse is temporary. After Fang Yahan knew that he had social intercourse, he wanted to drive to Shengluo. Because of his impatience, he had a car accident..." Rongjin said and turned away from the ward. The remaining two people in the ward were in a dead silence. "Sichun..." Su Nuan said dryly, breaking the silence, "if you want me to be with him..."

 C221

    Six months later, Beicheng International Airport.


    In the arrival hall, Su Nuan pushed his suitcase and came out of the customs.


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was just past six in the morning.


    After a week''s business trip, Mingxia''s performance at the fashion week was very impressive and was sought after by many celebrities.


    Shen Sichun is still there to take care of the aftermath. She missed sixiaozhi so much that she rushed back.


    At the thought of the little glutinous rice crying with her own video last night, she was funny and uncomfortable.


    Since the 100 day banquet of twin son half a year ago, Huo Yan was sober and moved out from Nanyuan.


    Although Huo Yanshen didn''t wake up, she expected him to wake up and miss all of his things, but when he really woke up, her heart''s stubborn and stubborn, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    She thought that she still had no way to face a living Huo Yanshen, or could not. After recovering all her memories, she had no quarrel with him.


    But he woke up and she was really happy.


    When she walked out of the gate and looked at the people who were picking up the plane, she informed the people in the company that someone would come to pick her up.


    However, there was no ghost...


    just about to leave the airport hall to call again, a hand suddenly pressed her suitcase, and at the same time, the fingertip slipped on the back of her hand. The familiar touch made her nervous.


    Before she raised her head, Huo Yan''s deep and long figure was shrouded. Relying on his height, he slightly bowed his head and looked up at her frightened eyes.


    His heart, a stagnation, there is a bitter, in which spread and open.


    But the cold face, there is no too much emotion, only slightly hook a curve, thin lips gently open, "really clever, I just came to send someone."


    Su Nuan: "thanks to his old-fashioned excuse, he can say it.


    He didn''t tear it down, but subconsciously loosened the suitcase and took a step to the side to avoid personal contact with him. "I''m not here for a week. Thank you for taking care of the four little ones."


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan deep low opening, "we must be so unfamiliar?"


    "I..." Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, drooped his head, and shrunk his ten toes, not daring to look at his eyes.


    Huo Yan took a deep and secluded look at her. The more silent she was, the more he was at a loss.


    Sometimes, he would rather she vented her anger at him, whether it was a fight or a curse, he could accept it.


    But she will only be silent, even smile to him, also extremely far fetched.


    "Let''s go. Little four is in a hurry." Huo Yan pushed the suitcase deeply and took the lead to walk outside the airport hall.


    Su Nuan stopped for a few seconds and looked at his back.


    At last, she ran after her.


    "How is your health?" She asked.


    "Not so good." Light back to four words, the corner of the eye light, still look at her expression.


    Su''s warm face changed and she couldn''t help saying, "since it''s not good, why don''t you stay at home and have a good rest? I can go home myself, and even if no one comes to pick me up, there''s a taxi. "


    "I can''t bear you tired." Listen to her concern words, Huo Yanshen''s lips hook.


    Su''s warm heart, suddenly missed a beat, the pace is fast, even the signal light did not look, flustered want to cross the road directly.


    "Be careful." Huo Yanshen reached out and pulled her back. At the same time, there was a harsh brake sound.


    Su Nuan bumps into Huo Yanshen''s arms and knocks heavily on his forehead, making a dull sound.


    His hand around her waist, a tight, scared, "how? Is there anything wrong? "


    Su Nuan swallowed her saliva and turned pale with fear. Just now, if it wasn''t for Huo Yanshen, she would have to be hit and fly, "I''m fine, thank you..."


    "it''s better to put away your unfamiliar thank you. The person I like is you, only you, and you don''t know?" It''s better to use these unfamiliar words to stimulate him than to stab a knife directly into his heart.


    Su Nuan sniffed the faint fragrance on his body, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "put away the damned sorry, and don''t listen."


    Huo Yanshen tightly around her waist, no longer loose, a change in traffic lights, immediately took her across the road, to find their own parking position.


    Su Nuan got on the car, and his heart just settled down.


    Huo Yanshen fastens her seat belt, but her body doesn''t retract. Looking at her delicate little face, Huo Yanshen asks seriously, "when are you going to return to Nanyuan?"


    Su Nuan wanted to hide, but he seemed to see through her intention in advance. He raised his hand and blocked her ear to force her to look at him.


    "Don''t push me."


    "I won''t force you for half a year. You give me a deadline." He looked into her eyes. This time, she was not allowed to escape. The deep voice sounded very serious, with an irresistible deterrent force.


    "I can''t give a deadline." If can give, she also will not bundle oneself in the cage, half a year, did not go out."Since you can''t give the deadline, I''ll force you." Huo Yanshen retracts his forward leaning body.


    Out of the shadow of his domineering atmosphere, Su Nuan was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard his words.


    "You''re ready. I won''t go back."


    Su Nuan shivers all over. In the past six months, Huo Yanshen has given her a lot of space, and has never forced her. When she comes home to see the four little ones, she also keeps a good distance with her.


    Now, he told her that he would not retire.


    At the thought that this peace would be broken, she felt a strange flurry.


    "Su Nuan, come back when you''ve had enough trouble. I''ve been waiting too long." Huo Yanshen''s sudden affection is more disturbing than his threatening words.


    Su Nuan turned to look out of the window and clenched his fingers into a fist. "Do you think we can go back?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan stepped on the gas pedal deeply, and the car slowly drove out of the parking space.


    Su Nuan smile bitterly, "Huo Yanshen, too difficult."


    Huo Yan took a deep look at her side face, "it''s not difficult."


    "Where do you get that confidence?"


    "I have decades to grind with you."


    Su Nuan was angry with his words and said, "how can you be sure that I won''t meet a person I like?"


    "Because of the four little ones."


    Su Nuan thought of the four little ones, and all his emotions turned into a little calm. He no longer tangled with him about the question just now, and asked two small "what''s the matter with sugar and fruit?"


    "A few steps already." Huo Yan took a deep look at her, "you go to sleep first, and I''ll call you when you arrive."


    Su Nuan yawned and made a plane for more than ten hours. He was really sleepy.


    He nodded, adjusted the back of the chair, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    If she fell asleep, she would not have to face Huo Yanshen.


    God knows how tangled she is, one side is Huo Yanshen, the other side is those bad things in memory.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. I feel that the car has stopped. Su Nuan opens her eyes and looks at the strange scene outside the window. "Huo Yanshen, where is this?"


    Huo Yan deeply saw that she was awake, leaned over to help her untie the safety belt, "this is the place where you are imprisoned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    Su Nuan got off the bus with a confused face and stood in front of a European style holiday villa. Surrounded by mountains and grasslands, Su Nuan couldn''t even see a single person.


    "Huo Yanshen, what are you going to do


    "I''ve already said that."


    "Su Nuan was speechless for a few seconds, and his expression was tight." don''t make any noise. I''ll go back and take care of the four little ones. "


    "I also want to go back and take care of the four little ones, but before that, you promise me."


    Huo Yanshen naturally grabbed her wrist and took her to go inside.


    "Promise you what?" Su Nuan stood still and did not move. "I want to go home. If you don''t send me home, I will walk back by myself."


    Huo Yan looked at her stubborn face and didn''t answer. He just grabbed her wrists with both hands, like pulling a snow sledge, pulling her motionless and walking towards the villa gate.


    Su Nuan was dragged into the villa. There were all kinds of furniture and supplies. They were cleaned up. There were seasonal flowers everywhere, full of sentiment.


    She was thrown on the sofa, the next second, he tied her directly in the sofa, gave her a sofa bang.


    "Huo Yanshen..." Su Nuan pushed him, but her strength was not as good as him. It seemed that she had never won. "What do you want to do?"


    "I still owe you a wedding."


    "..." she didn''t even have the courage to be with him. Instead, he just proposed to have a wedding with her?


    Su Nuan looks at him without expression. His eyes are deep as sea. She bumps into it and is immediately submerged in it. No matter how she struggles, she can''t escape his eyes.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan was a little closer, and the tip of her nose almost touched her nose. The breath of the two people melted together in an instant. The sparks splashed everywhere, and the temperature in the room also rose several degrees.


    "Huo Yanshen, don''t mess around." Su Nuan''s heart beat faster, against his heart''s hand, unconsciously in the force.


    "Let''s have a wedding, Su Nuan."


    "I don''t... um..."


    before Su Nuan''s words came out, he blocked his mouth. He bit her mouth punitively, and then rolled her lips with infinite tenderness.


    Su Nuan suddenly widened his eyes, and his hand against his heart began to exert himself, trying to push him away, but he was not his opponent since he met him, not even now.


    In the past six months, this is the first time that he kisses her. To be specific, it is the first intimate contact between the two in more than a year. He has been in a coma for more than half a year, and he has been awake for more than half a year.


    Her heart was trembling and her body was trembling.


    "Huo Yanshen... You let me go..." she was sealed by him, and every word was blocked by him.


    Huo Yanshen did not intend to let her go. Before he decided to attack, he asked Rongjin. Rongjin only gave him a word. If there is anything that can''t be solved, come directly once.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. I feel that the woman under me is no longer resisting. He just releases her. But thin lips still stick to her lips and gasp slightly. "Su Nuan, I miss you every day. I think like crazy. I let you leave Nanyuan because I''m sure you''ll come back. I planned to give you a year, but I find that I can''t wait that long. I''ll go crazy. ¡±


    his voice was mesmerizing, deep and magnetic.


    Su Nuan only felt that she was weak. She had been getting along like a stranger for half a year. She thought she could resist all his tenderness.


    But just one kiss broke all she thought.


    It''s hopeless!


    Huo Yanshen''s hand went through her ears and covered half of her face. "Su Nuan, promise me that I will make up for the wedding I owe you. Move back to Nanyuan, and we will start again."


    Su Nuan tightly pursed her lips, and a layer of tears appeared under her eyes.


    She wanted to promise him, but at the thought of those bad things in her memory, the boiling blood in her body would quickly cool down.


    She opened her mouth, staggered his mouth and bit him hard on the arm.


    "I want to go back. You let me go."


    A smell of blood, instantly diffuse and open.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even frown. His other hand touched her face, "I think you think crazy. Even if you bite me today, I won''t let you go."


    Su''s warm mouth relaxed and looked up at his cold face.


    "I can''t do it, Huo Yanshen, I really can''t do it. Those memories are in my mind and remind me all the time that Song Ming is dead because of me, because of you..."


    he stopped her from talking further, and he sealed her mouth again.


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and didn''t struggle this time.


    She had to admit that her body was more honest than her heart, and she missed him madly as he missed himself.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Nuan felt that when he woke up, he was already in the villa room.The room was a mess, and the air was full of confusion.


    As before, she was held in his arms, his lower jaw against her head, a big hand on her waist, tightly bound her, as if to melt her into his body, only willing to give up.


    "Su Nuan, Su Nuan..."


    he called her again and again, satisfied physically and mentally.


    This will be able to believe that she finally returned to him, the two people that separated for a year, but never fade, the kind of touch will burn out the spark, are back.


    Su Nuan squinted and shrunk in his arms. He was as honest as a cat waiting for the fur to be covered. "If you stop barking, I''ll hear the cocoon."


    "You haven''t answered me about the wedding." Huo Yanshen''s mouth rose slightly and looked down at her.


    Su Nuan arched out of his arms and looked at his eyes. "Huo Yanshen, I still think..."


    "how long are you going to lock yourself up for an irreparable mistake? How long do you push me away? " Huo Yan deeply knocked on her head a few times, "it is because I owe Song Ming''s death, so in the future, I will double love you and spoil you. This is what I owe him, maybe, what he wants."


    "Can...


    " but what? Wasn''t that enough? Do you want to do it again? " Huo Yan''s cold face and the hand on her waist is going to slide down.


    Su warm body a shudder, quickly seized his impetuous hand, "you don''t want to do this, you always want to give me time to consider."


    "Three seconds."


    "How can three seconds be enough?" Su Nuan is speechless.


    "Three... Two seconds left... Two, one, your answer."


    Su Nuan''s mouth was open. Could she say that she didn''t even think about it? Did he count the three seconds?


    "There is no answer, that is, what I just did was not good enough." Huo Yanshen''s hand just casually earned, broke free her fetters.


    Su Nuan was about to cry and stare at him without tears, "you are coercion and inducement."


    "Well, what can you do with me?"


    "What if I don''t promise you?"


    "I''ll keep you here until you promise." Every word is very serious.


    Su Nuan swallows saliva, can''t help but beat his heart, "OK, I lost, I promise you can''t?"


    When Su Nuan''s voice dropped, his hand took her hand and clasped his fingers tightly together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    "Su Nuan, you bit me. I can''t believe it. It''s true." Huo Yan''s deep lips were filled with a smile. His voice was deep and gentle, which was incompatible with his cold appearance.


    Su Nuan remembered that he had just bitten him on the arm.


    He quickly got out of his arms and sat up.


    Looking at his arm which was bitten with bleeding marks, she couldn''t help but stare at him, "are you stupid? Can''t you hide if I bite you? "


    "Bite as long as you like."


    Su Nuan looked at him speechless. How could she not know that Huo Yanshen would have such a rogue side?


    "Is there a medicine box here? I''ll take care of your wound


    "No!" Huo Yan deeply waved her long arm and pulled her back into his arms. "You are the best medicine in the world."


    Su warm nose a sour, in fact, the past six months, she rarely cry, rarely shed tears, most of the time, she is silent, as if to punish themselves.


    "Why are you crying?" Feeling her warm tears, wet his heart position, Huo Yanshen held her face in a hurry and looked down at her.


    "Thank you."


    It was such a strange polite remark that Huo Yan''s face turned black.


    However, before he punished the disobedient woman around him, the soft voice of the woman came into his ears.


    "If I didn''t have your strong initiative, I would probably be a shrinking turtle all my life."


    "Fool." Huo Yan deeply kisses her eyes and swallows all those bitter things into his mouth. "I''m very sorry now. Why should I indulge you for half a year? If I''m so strong at the beginning, I won''t stay in Nanyuan for half a year."


    "Although I have no way to forget about Song Ming, I will try my best to do it."


    "Well." Sometimes he thought that he would love her willingly as long as she was willing to stay with her, even if there was a place for Song Ming in her heart.


    Su Nuan broke his tears to smile, "then let''s go back, I think four little."


    "Today, without four little ones, you can only be mine."


    As soon as Huo Yanshen''s voice falls, the white thin quilt covers two people. The whole room is a spring blossom.


    The next day, Su Nuan, who had been tossed about all night, had a glorious sleep until noon before waking up.


    Touch the position of the side, has been cold, Huo Yan deep not in?


    She opened her eyes, and there was no Huo Yanshen in her bedroom.


    Where''s the man?


    Su Nuan opened the quilt and looked at the marks on her body. She was so red that she wanted to hide herself in the quilt. She didn''t want to go out to meet people.


    But she still thinks about the four little ones. She quickly goes to the bathroom, cleans herself up, changes her clothes, and then goes out to find Huo Yanshen.


    If he does not agree to let himself go home, then she will sell a cute cute, or not, directly turn over the face.


    To the villa living room, empty.


    There is no ghost shadow.


    Su Nuan shivered. If it wasn''t for the real trace on her body, she would almost feel that the appearance of Huo Yanshen yesterday was a dream.


    She pushed open the door of the villa and was about to shout a few voices outside.


    In front of the picture, but let her whole person stay in place.


    Yesterday there was no grass, this will have been sprinkled with petals of various colors.


    Everywhere you can see photos of her and Huo Yanshen together, as well as the growth photos of four little children since they were born.


    At the end of the petal road is a small ceremony.


    She just missed the four little ones, as well as her parents, grandfather, Huo family, as well as Shen Sichun, Rong Jin are there.


    Huo Yanshen is standing at the other end of huaban road.


    The suit is straight, with a bunch of flowers in hand.


    He approached her step by step, the angular face, more warm in the cold, with a man''s unique strength, a pair of deep eyes, staring at her, as if all his emotional love, through the eyes, to her.


    Soon, he approached her.


    With the light on her back, her tall figure was shrouded in front of her.


    His clear fragrance, overbearing full of her nose, good-looking thin lips hook, "you promised me, willing to marry me, this is my wedding prepared for you, although poor, but my mind is in it."


    Su Nuan was deeply moved. Her eyes were sour, but she couldn''t help looking down at her feet.


    "What''s more, it''s a little bit worse? You''ve prepared this wedding for me quietly. Why are you dressed so well and I''m wearing a pair of slippers


    Huo Yanshen sent the flowers to her, "you look good, but I have to dress up to match you."


    Su Nuan was so amused by his words that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed the flower in his hand and suddenly turned around and wanted to run to the villa.


    Huo Yanshen directly grabbed her back collar, "what are you running for? You promised me"I''ll go back and change my clothes, shoes and make-up again. I want to be beautiful..."


    "No Huo Yanshen pulled her back, looked at her line of sight, and said, "believe me, you are so good."


    Good what? It''s terrible!


    But his eyes were so firm that she nodded, and did not insist on going back to clean up again.


    Two people holding hands, step by step toward the family.


    Little glutinous rice and shrimp ball can''t sit for a long time. They run to two people from afar.


    "Daddy and mummy, can we never separate again?"


    Huo Yanshen holds the hand of the small glutinous rice, and Su Nuan takes the hand of the shrimp ball.


    "Yes, never again."


    "Great..." The two little ones jumped up in excitement.


    Small sugar and small fruit also swayed to run over, Yi Yi ah embrace Su warm legs, the scene immediately smile into a ball.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan stop in the middle of the road and are entangled by the four little ones.


    Ning Baozhu gave them a headache for a while, then she took the nanny and brought the twins back.


    Huo Yanshen, the master of ceremonies at the wedding, invited Mr. Fang to do it.


    Although the wedding was simple, it was full of his mind, just as Huo Yanshen said.


    After the wedding ceremony, Su Nuan cried several times. When she gave the flowers to Shen Sichun, she cried again, "I didn''t expect you would come."


    "I''ve told you before that time will slowly heal the wounds in our hearts. It''s because you''ve been thinking too much about it. You''re not willing to come out. I''m glad you''ve come out." Shen Sichun shook the flowers in her hand. "This is the best gift you''ve given me. I''m sure I''ll come and take the gift away."


    Su Nuan hugged Shen Sichun and said, "well, I hope you can meet the person who is worthy of your trust."


    "I''m not talking about it?" Rong Jin came to Shen Sichun and said, "isn''t it? Little thoughts? "


    Shen Sichun takes a look at him, turns around and walks away. Rongjin runs after him again.


    Su Nuan looked at this pair of enemies and could only smile helplessly.


    At this time, a car came from a distance.


    The people who are filming for the wedding are relieved, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, our photographer is here. We can arrange a group photo."


    The car stopped.


    As soon as the door opened, a man stepped out with a camera


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    At the moment of seeing a man''s face.


    Su Nuan only felt cold all over. A good day turned into a storm in an instant.


    That face is Song Ming''s.


    is as like as two peas.


    Even when the corners of the lips smile, they are so warm.


    Shen Sichun also saw a man at this time. Like Su Nuan, she was frozen in the same place.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the way. I''m late. Didn''t you take a group photo?" The man gently opened his mouth and apologized, and bowed politely to everyone present.


    Then he began to play with his camera, Su Nuan in his eyes, completely like a stranger.


    Su Nuan''s whole body froze, his face turned pale, his eyes were full of puzzles, and all kinds of complicated emotions.


    She moved her feet and wanted to go over, but Huo Yanshen held her hand tightly. "Su Nuan, he is not."


    Su Nuan was about to speak when Shen Sichun ran over and grabbed the man''s sleeve. "Song Ming? Are you Song Ming? "


    The man who is swinging the camera is stunned for a moment, and then smiles at Shen Sichun. "Sorry, I don''t remember the past, but my name is Shen Yan now."


    "You don''t remember much about the past. What happened to you?"


    Shen Yan nodded. "After a car accident, I don''t remember what happened before. Miss, do you know me?"


    Shen Sichun as like as two peas in the head, or a shaking head, Shen Yan is exactly the same as Song Ming. No matter it is the location of birthmark, it is still the way he laughs and the tone of his speech.


    "Can I have your business card?" Shen Sichun forces herself to calm down. The man in front of her can''t panic until she is sure that he is Song Ming.


    "Good." Shen Yan took a business card and handed it to Shen Sichun, "can I take a group photo? I have another job in the afternoon and I''m in a hurry. "


    Shen Sichun nods stiffly and turns to look at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan is still deeply dragged by Huo Yan. Although she can''t come over to confirm anything, she looks at her and asks if she is Song Ming.


    Shen Sichun approaches Su Nuan with complicated thoughts, looks at Huo Yanshen with a dark complexion, and then says to Su Nuan, "calm down first. Although you look alike, you still need to make medical confirmation. Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it."


    "It''s him. It must be him." Su Nuan clenched his lips and didn''t cry.


    "Well, today is your wedding." Shen Sichun gives Su Nuan a look.


    Su Nuan felt that Huo Yan held her hand so tightly that she almost broke her wrist.


    His face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Huo Yanshen has been holding his emotions and has no intention of venting out.


    It''s just a man who looks like Song Ming. Su Nuan can''t imagine how much Song Ming occupies in her heart?


    He also knew that he shouldn''t care about anything with a dead man. What''s more, Song Ming''s death was indirectly caused by him.


    But he was not reconciled. He gave all he could to a su Nuan, but he couldn''t get a complete one. How can he be reconciled?


    Shen Sichun looks at the two people with different emotions, sighs, turns and leaves, leaving the space for them.


    Su Nuan looks down at her ten toes. It''s not because Song Ming has occupied her heart. Since she fell in love with Huo Yanshen, she knows her heart very well.


    She is only guilty of Song Ming''s debt, and her love for Song Ming in her youth has been dispersed.


    But it is because of these debts that she does not dare to be with Huo Yanshen. She is afraid that she will owe Song Ming more.


    that man as like as two peas in Song Ming''s face.


    If he is Song Ming and he comes back to collect debts, what should she do? She promised to hold a wedding ceremony with Huo Yanshen, is it too wrong?


    Feeling the change of Huo Yan''s deep breath, Su Nuan suddenly returns to his mind.


    The ground of the eye glides a wipe of tension, to his cannibal sight, "I......"


    "Don''t leave me." Huo Yan has a deep breath and hugs Su Nuan tightly. It seems that she will disappear from his world once he releases his hand.


    The mood on Su Nuan''s face changed, and time was still in this second.


    She just wanted to tell him that she loved him.


    But when she was held by him, she felt that the man didn''t need her careful explanation. He should know everything.


    "Don''t leave, as we said just now, we will never separate again." She replied.


    Huo Yan deeply listened to her words, and finally recovered some warmth on his cold face.


    Little glutinous rice didn''t know what happened at all. He ran over with the balloon and said, "Daddy, have you not kissed mommy for too long, and have forgotten how to kiss? Shall I teach you? "


    Huo Yan deeply released Su Nuan and looked at Gu Ling''s strange daughter. The haze just now disappeared in an instant, "OK, teach daddy.""Mummy, put your face together."


    Su Nuan cleaned up her mood and bent down to put her face in front of the little glutinous rice.


    Small glutinous rice fragrant in her face, but also couldn''t help showing off to her father, "did you hear the boo just now? It has to be loud, so that mommy will like it. "


    Huo Yan can''t help laughing, according to the small glutinous rice teaching, pro Su warm at the same time, made a loud Bo sound.


    For a moment, all the people on the field looked over and laughed.


    Today, all the people who came to the wedding got together, and Shen Yan took a group photo for them.


    After a few clicks, Shen Yan looked back at several alternative photos, and then made a OK gesture.


    The wedding is over.


    Shen Yan is in a hurry to leave.


    Shen Sichun drove with Shen Yan.


    Rong Jin recently chased Shen Sichun very hard. Once Shen Sichun left, he did not want to leave.


    Several elders wanted to take the little four away, and then let Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen live in the villa for a few more days.


    but Su as like as two peas in Song Mingchang, Shen Yan wants to know about him as soon as possible. He refuses elders'' elders and proposes to go home with Huo.


    Huo Yan has no choice but to agree.


    On the way back.


    Four small children sitting in the back of the children''s seat, Su Nuan looked at the scene of speeding outside, constantly staring at the mobile phone.


    Shen Sichun has agreed with her and will tell her whenever there is any news.


    But Shen Sichun chases Shen Yan to leave. It''s been a long time, but she hasn''t even come to a text message.


    "Su Nuan, is he really so important to you?" Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Su Nuan took a look at him, and instantly bumped into his deep eyes. In the bottom of his eyes, he caught a trace of sullen anger, but he didn''t make a hair.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and said, "heavy Yes


    Because once it is determined that the person will be Song Ming, then she will be able to have less debt and guilt towards him. In the future, she can live with Huo Yan without reservation for the rest of her life.


    But she didn''t explain. She thought he would understand.


    Huo Yan deep eyes light, gradually dark gray down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    By the time we got back to Beicheng City, it was almost evening.


    Huo Yanshen directly took Su Nuan back to Nanyuan. As early as yesterday, when Su Nuan promised to return to Nanyuan, he arranged for someone to move over.


    "Daddy, I miss it so much." The little glutinous rice sells a Meng to Huo Yanshen, immediately pulls up the elder brother, runs in the playground in the backyard.


    While running, the shrimp ball looked back at the two little brothers, "sister, we are brothers and sisters now, we can''t just play by ourselves, we have to take my brother to play together."


    Small glutinous rice a listen, neat brake, small head straight point, "is acridine is acridine, then we take the younger brother to play together."


    Su Nuan is going to go with the four little ones. Aunt Luo and Aunt Zhang come out of the room. "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo is back, and the four little ones will teach us to take care of them."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen and couldn''t help murmuring, "you''re quick. Xiaomimi has prepared for the wedding. Xiaomimi moved home for me, and xiaomimi has also pried my aunt Luo here."


    Huo Yan held his emotions in a deep way. He stretched out his hand and held it around her waist. "When are you going to move back?"


    Su Nuan smiles, but he is telling the truth.


    After giving birth to twins, her character became more and more passive.


    Let two aunts with four little to play, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen together to move back to the bedroom.


    I haven''t come for half a year. The bedroom is still the same.


    Su Nuan looked at everything familiar with her. She was deeply moved and felt uncomfortable.


    Half a year ago, she said she would move. You can see how reluctant he was at that time, but he still agreed.


    Su Nuan approached Huo Yanshen and encircled her waist from behind, "I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t..."


    "I know you don''t want to hear that. I''m sorry." Su Nuan interrupted him without looking at his face, but he could imagine that he frowned. "I just feel that I have done something wrong, because of the memory in my mind, I let the little four live with you for half a year, and let you live alone in Nanyuan for half a year."


    Huo Yanshen listened to her apology and turned to put her in his arms. "Now you know what''s wrong?"


    "Well."


    "How do you want to make up for me?" Huo Yanshen approached her ear and asked questions word by word.


    "To move back is to make up for it?" Su warm back a cool, inexplicably feel Huo Yanshen this sentence hidden what meaning.


    Sure enough, before her tight heart fell to the ground, Huo Yanshen began to bewitch her, "the two little ones have grown up now, and xiaotangtang and xiaoguoguo are very lonely, or shall we fight for a triplet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan''s heart is broken. She is only in her twenties and is already a mother of four children.


    If you put together another triplet, twins again, that picture, I just don''t have the courage to think about it.


    He quickly pushed Huo Yanshen away, avoiding him like the God of avoiding plague, "I''ll see if Sichun has sent me a text message."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply. His face was cold. He kept staring at Su Nuan to look at his mobile phone.


    Su Nuan looks at the short message page that still has no new news. She is about to call Shen Sichun to ask about the situation. Suddenly, she feels a cold look behind her, which is too cold for her.


    Huo turned to see her in the past.


    Is this man angry?


    Angry at her mobile phone, waiting for Shen Sichun to give back to Shen Yan?


    Only then did Su Nuan realize that she thought that without explanation, what Huo Yanshen understood might not be understood at all.


    Or maybe, after the twists and turns, both of them began to be cautious and confused.


    She went over and looked him in the eye. "Are you angry?"


    Huo Yan affectionate mood a convergence, just hide the anger, "No."


    Su Nuan grabbed her hand. "You don''t need to be so careful with me. You can show your emotions in front of me. We didn''t do this before."


    Huo Yanshen''s look returned to normal. He had never been a person who would indulge his worries. Because Su Nuan was afraid of losing because of Song Ming''s incident, he became cautious.


    "You think too much, I''m not angry."


    Su Nuan was so angry that he stamped his feet. "You are obviously angry. I care about Shen Yan''s news. From the wedding to now, you are angry. Why don''t you tell me?"


    What do you say? Say that she is not happy, and then she will drive Song Ming out of her heart?


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, suppressing silence.


    "Do you know why I want to know if Shen Yan is Song Ming?"


    "I don''t want to know." Huo Yanshen has an impulse to block her mouth and not listen to her.


    Su Nuan, word by word, said categorically, "because I hope I love you without reservation, fool."


    If you no longer think about the debt to Song Ming, you won''t feel guilty. You don''t think it''s a sin to be with Huo Yan.Huo Yan''s deep eyes light a tight, just heard the words, some can''t believe.


    Su Nuan took his hand and intertwined with his own hand and ten fingers. "I always know my feelings very well. I thought you knew me. Since I came back to Beicheng and met you, my body and mind are all yours. Although the memories make me painful, they are not enough to erase my love for you. I moved out of Nanyuan because of my guilt towards Song Ming. I thought you understood all of them. Do you think my heart is my heart Can you keep two people''s places in the same place? "


    Huo Yan lost his mind for a moment.


    Su Nuan watched his face change several kinds of emotions, but in the end all became lost and recovered.


    "Huo Yanshen, I always thought you knew me, but you thought me so evil? Are you worthy of me? " Su Nuan was angry and funny. He scratched his palm, which was punishment.


    Huo Yanshen was said by her to be cold and hot. He was too worried about gain and loss, and he almost made himself a tragedy.


    Fortunately


    There''s still time for everything!


    Hold her tightly. "So, I''m the only one in your heart?"


    "Yes, I have only one you in my heart now. I just want to take care of you." Su Nuan almost did not raise his hands and feet to express his sincerity.


    Huo Yan drew a deep corner of his mouth and rubbed her waist. "This sentence is not right. I will take care of you and will never give you a chance to leave Nanyuan again."


    "It depends on your performance." Su Nuan looks proud and charming, shrinks in his arms, in the heart is happy.


    It''s really wrong to lock yourself up alone. The more you blame yourself, the more negative your emotions will be and the more you can''t get out.


    Just a day, because of Huo Yanshen''s strong initiative, those bad things in her memory seem not so terrible.


    "Even if Shen Yan is not Song Ming, I will accompany you to walk out from the past in the future Huo Yanshen made a promise.


    Su Nuan moved in his arms and nodded, "OK."


    Just said, and can''t wait to arch out of his sight, "then I can''t go to see the mobile phone now?"


    "Su, warm!" Huo Yan''s face was dark, "you go to see the mobile phone and try it!"


    Su Nuan:


    Hello, you said you were going to face it together?


    Is this vinegar barrel too sour?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    The next day.


    Seeing off the two little ones on the school bus, Su Nuan teased the lovely twins. Now it is just when they can stand firm. Although they can take a few steps, they still crawl on the carpet more often.


    It''s a bit of a failure.


    The twins had always been drinking milk, and she wanted to feed it herself, but she was exhausted and powerless at that time.


    "Sugar candy, mommy has gone to the company. You should take good care of your brother xiaoguoguo." Kneading the face of xiaotangtang and hugging xiaoguoguo, Su Nuan gives up the baby to two aunts and leaves with Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t give Su Nuan a chance to drive to work. "Come to my office at noon to eat together."


    "Eat or eat me?" Su Nuan glared at him and rubbed his sour waist. "If you don''t know how to control yourself, I''ll apply to sleep with two little ones."


    "Dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare? My waist is breaking." Su Nuan exposed small white teeth, but see Huo Yan deep smile happy, "you still mean to smile?"


    It seems that we have to use a killer''s mace.


    She is also a career minded woman, can''t be too playful!


    Huo Yanshen doesn''t know what kind of idea Su Nuan is trying to make. The two people have found the small fun of getting along with each other. There is no mutual suspicion and no care. It''s good!


    "I''ll let the headquarters vacate a floor, you move the studio over."


    He wanted to get tired of being together with her every day, even if the office, also want to share a room.


    Su Nuan quickly waved his hand and refused, "this can''t be done. Mingxia was founded by me and Sichun. Although there are your shares in it, I don''t intend to merge the company into Huoshi."


    "I didn''t say you wanted your studio to be integrated into Holly''s. I just wanted you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s even worse. I''m so tired. How can I have the energy to work? "It''s been a year since we registered for marriage. We''re tired of getting together every day. Sooner or later, you''ll lose interest in me. We''d better keep a little distance from each other."


    "Not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Nuan really doesn''t know where he learned his wrong ideas.


    "No place is good without you."


    Su Nuan was stunned, and subconsciously raised his lips and laughed.


    Must be honest, Huo big boss''s provocative means, the big arc is improving.


    Just now, her mind was blank. She wanted to follow his request and nod her head.


    Fortunately, she is also a person who has seen the world, so she is very dangerous.


    "It''s really not possible to move the studio. However, it''s OK to have dinner with you at noon."


    Seeing her step back, Huo Yanshen can only agree.


    Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan to the office building and then left.


    Su Nuan watched him leave and entered the office building.


    The staff in the studio seem to have known that she and Huo Yan have made a deep reconciliation. When they see her, they smile and say congratulations to her.


    Su warm generous big hand a wave, "this afternoon you have dinner by yourself, hang public account, count me."


    "What about Mr. Su?" Asked the little girl at the front desk.


    Su''s warm face collapsed. "I''m too poor recently. I have to go to work with you."


    There was a lot of laughter in the studio.


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun''s office. She hasn''t arrived yet. She thinks about Shen Yan. In addition, she has just come back from a business trip, and her work is not too tense. So she goes directly into Shen Sichun''s office and waits for her to come.


    After a while, Shen Sichun finally came.


    Seeing Su Nuan waiting in her office, she pursed her beautiful red lips, sat down beside Su Nuan, and said directly, "I''ve been following him, knowing where he lives, but I haven''t met him specifically yet."


    Su Nuan stares at Shen Sichun without blinking. "Do you think it''s him?"


    Shen Sichun shook his head. "I don''t know. When Song Ming was sent to the hospital, his whole body was covered with blood, and his face was covered with bruises and scratches. He didn''t look the same as before. When I ran over with his mother song, I only saw that he was pushed out of the rescue room by the doctor. If it wasn''t for the doctor who handed his personal belongings to us, we could hardly be sure that the person covered by the white cloth was Song Ming."


    "Did the doctor make a mistake? Maybe it was Song Ming and other traffic accident patients who were rescued in it at that time. The doctor took the wrong personal belongings? " Unbelievable, as like as two peas, Su Yang''s thought of this possibility is very strange, but only in this way can he explain what Shen Yan''s face is like Song Ming.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''ll contact him today and meet him. I''ll try to get his hair and compare it with song''s mother."


    "You haven''t told mother song about this, have you?" Su''s heart strings are tight.


    "Well, although Mother Song wakes up, she''s still recovering. The doctor said that she can''t accept big mood swings, so I think I''ll tell her when the results come out."


    Su Nuan nods. She is getting ready to go back to her office when Shen Sichun stops her."Su Nuan."


    "Well?" Su Nuan sat down again, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Sichun grabbed her hand and tightened it. "I know you love Huo Yanshen, and I know you feel guilty about Song Ming. But I want to remind you that men, like women, have all kinds of wild ideas. If you pay too much attention to Shen Yan, Huo Yanshen can''t say anything, but over time, his heart will change, and you don''t want your marriage to have problems, right


    Su Nuan sighed. "I know."


    If she hadn''t opened her mouth to explain yesterday, Huo Yanshen would have accumulated those emotions again. When one day they broke out together, it would be hard for them to go back to the past.


    "So, Shen Yan''s business is left to me. You can manage your home, your marriage and your life with ease."


    Su Nuan smiles gratefully toward Shen Sichun. "It''s nice to have you."


    "Well, you''ll flatter me." Shen Sichun raised the big wave curly hair, "but I also want to return to you. It''s good to have you."


    Su Nuan was so sour by this that she bent over with a smile.


    Finally, she calmed down her good mood and couldn''t help asking, "I think Rong Jin has changed a lot recently. From a playboy to a good man, is she still indifferent?"


    Shen Sichun said with a calm smile, "well, who knows if he''s hot. I''ve planted it once, and I don''t want to plant it again."


    "Well, if you have feelings for him, don''t torment him too much. In case he runs after you one day and is really tired, you can''t cry even if you want to."


    "I''m measured."


    Su Nuan returned to his office and went downstairs to the Hawthorne building at noon.


    Just walked a few steps, looked up and saw Huo Yanshen who was walking towards her.


    "Not in your office?"


    "He Fei said that there is a new hotel near here, which has a good atmosphere. I''ll take you to have a try." Huo Yanshen naturally took her waist and took her to another direction.


    They entered the hotel and found a window seat.


    "What would you like to eat?" Huo Yanshen handed the menu to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan studied the menu for a while. "This couple''s meal is good. We should have enough for both of us."


    "Well, yes." Huo Yanshen called the waiter to order a good meal.


    Just ready to say something, the line of sight passes Su Nuan and falls on the men and women who push open the restaurant door and walk in together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Seeing that Huo Yanshen has been looking at his back, Su Nuan follows his line of sight. Song Ming''s face appears in his sight. No, it''s not Song Ming, it''s Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan is surrounded by a woman who is tall, with white skin, long eyes and a big mouth. She has a myriad of amorous feelings and tastes, but she is quite different from her.


    The woman on the two people''s eyes, take the initiative to come over, did not see Su warm, but to Huo Yan deep hand, "Huo Zong, long time no see."


    Huo Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and he did not raise his hand.


    The woman took back her hand and put her short hair with shoulder length on the side of her ear. Don''t you think Huo always forgot me


    Huo Yan frowned deeply. Indeed, he did not remember who the woman was.


    The woman sees Huo Yan deep do not speak, lip Cape draws up wipe self mockery smile, "it is Huo big boss really, will never remember any woman who is not interested in himself."


    Shen Yan apologized to Chao su''nuan with a deep smile. "Disturb Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo have dinner. Miss Shu is my client. I come to talk with her about photographing pictorial. Please use it slowly and we won''t disturb you."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, afraid that the big vinegar bucket would explode. He nodded and did not show his emotions too much.


    Shen Yan leaves with the woman and sits at the next table.


    Su Nuan''s line of sight always inadvertently crosses Huo Yanshen and falls on Shen Yan.


    Huo Yan''s face, which is deep and angular, is a little dark.


    There was a cold air around me.


    The hand holding the knife and fork was tightening, and the knife was scratching on the bright plate, and there was a screeching sound.


    Su Nuan instantly regained consciousness, shrunk his shoulders and sat down.


    "Didn''t we all agree yesterday? I really don''t think much about him


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and his face became more heavy.


    Even if there is no idea, she looks at other men, he is also crazy jealousy.


    Su Nuan swallows his saliva. He can''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. He lives a big vinegar barrel. He is really tired!


    But what else? Their choice, with tears to coax ah!


    Quickly sat in the past, rubbed to his side, cleared his throat, "that, the past things are in the past, you said you will accompany me out, you can''t just say nothing and do nothing, to four small as a bad example."


    Huo Yan looked at her deeply, her bright eyes, thin lips slightly opened, "I accompany you to come out, does not mean I can tolerate you to see other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su warms her back and cools her back.


    Huo Yanshen stretched out his hand and pinched it on her waist. He felt her intention to sit down. The depression in her chest dissipated. "If you dare to look at him again, I''ll have him tied up and thrown into the hospital for plastic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, so overcast?


    No, I''m afraid. I''m afraid! Is it OK for her to keep her ears up?


    Shen Yan, who is near the table, has been discussing photography with the woman all the time. The photographic knowledge he said also reminds Su Nuan''s memory. Before, Song Ming always talked about photography with her, and Shen Yan''s opinions overlapped with Song Ming''s.


    Just as she wanted to hear more, the waiter suddenly brought a dish.


    "Sir and madam, this is what the guests at that table ordered for you." The waiter looked at the table where Shen Yan was sitting and said to su''nuan Huo Yan.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even raise his eyebrows, "withdraw."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t let me say it again." Word by word, with no doubt about the domineering.


    Frightened by his aura, the waiter took the food back as it was.


    Su Nuan smashed his tongue, and then he remembered that the woman who had been with Shen Yan just now seemed to be an old acquaintance with Huo Yanshen. He couldn''t help but approach him and asked, "did that woman have your idea?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "No wonder she just had such a rich expression. She must have thought about you before, but you have forgotten who she is."


    "You think everyone is you?" Huo Yan took a deep look at su''nuan and seemed to have a point.


    Su Nuan smiles and is elated by his words.


    After dinner, Su Nuan plans to go to the bathroom before leaving.


    I went to the bathroom and came out. I just met Shen Yan, who was coming face to face.


    Shen Yan stops and takes the initiative to let the road out. His smile is warm.


    Su Nuan wanted to talk to him, but Huo Yanshen was still waiting outside. If he was caught, he didn''t know what kind of punishment he would be. Moreover, Shen Sichun also said that she would be responsible for Shen Yan.


    She repressed her mind, nodded and laughed at him and left.


    "Mrs. Huo."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yan opened his mouth.


    Su''an stopped and turned to look at him


    "Have we met before? I think I should know you. "


    Su Nuan was stiff all over, "what do you say?""In fact, it''s just a vague feeling. I''m sorry, it''s a little abrupt." Shen Yan stops talking, smiles and turns into the bathroom.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a while and left with heavy steps.


    Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan to the office building, and then went to the Huo''s building.


    There are several new models to shoot this afternoon. Shen Sichun is busy with other things. She has to be responsible for watching.


    At three o''clock, she left the studio for the location.


    It''s not far from the studio. It''s only ten minutes by taxi.


    When Su got warm, some models were already shooting in the shed, and several models were changing clothes backstage.


    She looked at the model''s clothes and the colorful background, frowned, went to stop waving, "wait a minute, change the background to black and white, shoot two groups to see the effect."


    The clothes on the model have two color numbers, white and black. Although the colorful background can highlight vitality, the visual conflict between black and white can catch people''s eyes at once.


    "Quick, quick, stop shooting first, change the set." The assistant stopped and told the other staff to move.


    Su Nuan walks to the model and prepares to tidy her clothes.


    I don''t know what line she stumbled on, but she stumbled to her feet, but a frame suddenly fell on her.


    "Ah


    People who saw it screamed.


    In the room of electric light and flint, a man''s figure quickly swept towards su''nuan. While standing in front of su''an, he stretched out his hand to push down the shelf.


    Bang!


    The shelf fell to one side and no one was hurt.


    "Are you all right?" The man asked a gentle, timely step back, not too close to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan listened to the familiar voice, looked up to Shen Yan''s face, "how is it you?"


    "Mrs. Huo? So you are the founder of Mingxia? " Shen Yan was startled and immediately laughed, "what a coincidence. I just took the shooting task of Mingxia recently. It seems that we will be working partners in the future."


    Su Nuan is a little confused.


    When she first walked into the shed, she didn''t pay attention to the photographer, only focused on the model.


    I didn''t expect that there were all kinds of coincidence between her and him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    It has to be said that Shen Yan''s photography technology is very strong, the film can always find the advantages of Ming Xia''s new clothes, and enlarge the advantages.


    In the past, pictorial photos were all models lining clothes.


    But Shen yanleng is shooting a kind of clothes to support the feeling of the model.


    After finishing this round of shooting, Su Nuan gave Shen Yan the task of selecting pictures of pictorial. "Thank you very much. After the photos are repaired, you can send them to my email."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Shen Yan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s already five o''clock. Don''t know if Mrs. Huo is free. Let''s go and have some food next to us?"


    Su Nuan thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, wait for me. I''ll make a phone call."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Shen Yan put away his things and went out of the studio first.


    Su Nuan called Shen Sichun, "where are you?"


    "Stop talking. I''m so tired of Rong Jin that I''ve been chasing after me all day. I''m afraid my work today will be postponed to tomorrow when I see Shen Yan." Through the mobile phone, Su Nuan can also hear Shen Sichun''s voice full of helplessness.


    "You don''t have to ask Shen Yan. He''s the new photographer in the studio. I met him. I''ll eat something later. I''ll collect his samples and test them."


    "Is he a new photographer?" Shen Sichun was stunned. "How could it be so clever?"


    "I think it''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s something that is destined to be good." Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, "I don''t want to talk to you. I have to talk to the one at home, so that he won''t get angry and I won''t be able to go to the company."


    "Well, you can tell me. Don''t lie to him." Shen Sichun couldn''t help but tell.


    "I see." Su Nuan hung up the phone and took a few deep breaths before calling Huo Yanshen. The phone rang a few times and soon got through, "my husband..."


    The voice is very soft, dragging her not long whine.


    As soon as I heard it, she had something to ask for.


    But Huo Yanshen is still very popular with this address, this tone, "say, what do you want?"


    "If you want to apply for two hours late, I have something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You must not be angry after hearing that Weak mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can say, he doesn''t want to hear?


    "Shen Yan is a photographer who just came to the studio and was just in charge of taking pictures for Mingxia. I promised to have something to eat with him in the restaurant nearby. I took the opportunity to collect his samples and compare them with his mother song. So..."


    "I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    Doodle!


    Hang up!


    Ah, hey, he thought she was a great spy? After collecting the samples, Shen Yan can''t know that the difficulty coefficient of this matter is so high, how can it be finished in half an hour?


    But Huo Yanshen has always said nothing. He said that half an hour later, he would definitely show up and take her away.


    He picked up his things and ran outside.


    Two people into the restaurant, casually ordered some snacks and drinks, before waiting for things to come to the table, the waiter brought two glasses of lemonade.


    Su Wenan''s eyes turned and had an idea.


    Shen Yan took a sip of water. "Mrs. Huo, please sit down first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Nuan nodded. When he walked into the bathroom, he asked the waiter to take an empty cup and exchange it with Shen Yan''s drinking cup. He wrapped it with a tissue and put it in the bag.


    After a series of actions, it is just a live spy war drama.


    Fortunately, Shen Yan''s time to go to the washing room is not short. After her tension is completely restored, he comes out of it.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Su Nuan shakes his head and looks at Shen Yan sitting opposite him. The more he looks, the more he thinks he is Song Ming.


    Knowing that this was not right, he quickly put these preconceived ideas behind him and casually selected a topic and asked, "when did you start to learn photography?"


    "Probably a long time ago, but I''m not sure. When I woke up from my coma, I had some photography skills in my head."


    "Have you been in a coma for a long time?"


    "My mother said that I should have been in a coma for more than two years, and then it took me a year to recover. In fact, the time I went out to study and work was not too long." Shen Yan drank water again. "It''s strange. Although I don''t remember you, you always give me a familiar feeling."


    "Is your mother your own mother?"


    "What?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, knowing that her question was too urgent, she quickly added: "I just mean, can you be picked up by your mother from the outside?"


    Shen Yan looks puzzled at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan Yun, OK, the more the description, the more black, "that is In fact, I was also in a state of amnesia some time ago. I was picked up by Aunt Su to take care of me


    "I never thought about it, and my mother didn''t take the initiative to tell me about it." Shen Yan chuckled, "in fact, I don''t have too much trouble with memory. What I can''t remember is the past, but what we have to face is the future."Shen Yan''s words gave Su Nuan a blow.


    Yes, memory is the past after all, and everyone has to face, but only the future.


    Why couldn''t she walk out of the strange circle before?


    He wasted half a year''s time in vain, torturing himself and Huo Yanshen.


    Thinking of Huo Yanshen, she suddenly felt that she owed him a lot, just wanted to see him as soon as possible and hold him.


    Just like this, Huo Yan''s deep and tall figure walked into the restaurant.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and only glanced at it to see where Su Nuan was sitting.


    Cold face walked over, did not mean to sit down, looked at Su Nuan, "I come to pick you up."


    Su Nuan looked at the empty table top, and the things just ordered had not been put on.


    "Since Mr. Huo has come to pick you up, you should go back first. I will eat your share later, and I will not waste it." Shen Yan shrugged his shoulders and behaved appropriately.


    Su Nuan can only apologize, take the bag and walk out of the restaurant with Huo Yanshen.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s back, Shen Yan''s smile at the corner of his lips gradually thickens.


    Su Nuan got on the car, took out the water cup from the bag, swayed in front of Huo Yanshen with a show off, "you see, I did it."


    "Give me the cup, I will give it to Rong Jin."


    "Good." Su Nuan carefully put the cup in the cabinet, "then don''t forget to let Rongjin move quickly."


    Huo Yanshen did not speak, glanced at Su Nuan, "your appearance, very happy?"


    "Very happy." Su Nuan nodded seriously and leaned over to hold Huo Yanshen''s face. "Because I know that the most important thing is not the past, but the future. You and the four little ones are the most important people for me."


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes are bright.


    Su Nuan released his face at the right time and urged: "drive home quickly. The four little ones must be in a hurry."


    Seeing that her heart was like an arrow, he started the car and drove in the direction of Nanyuan. Not to mention that the four children were in a hurry, he was also anxious to eat her.


    Su Nuan noticed the fire at the bottom of his eyes, and his neck shrank and twisted to one side. "In the past six months, I have done a lot of sins to separate the two little ones from you. I will go back to sleep with them and make up for my own mistakes."


    Huo Yanshen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    Back to Nanyuan, after dinner, Su Nuan immediately took two small hands, "Mommy will sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    The little shrimp ball was about to nod, but the little glutinous rice knocked him on his head and said, "brother, don''t forget that mommy belongs to Daddy. We finally came back to live with Daddy. Do you want to separate from Daddy again?"


    Little shrimp ball a think, sister said seems to be very right.


    "My grandfather said that after giving birth to her father''s second child, she had to have three more. We can sleep by ourselves, and we don''t need to be accompanied by mommy."


    Small glutinous rice agreed with the nod, "is acridine is acridine, brother wants younger brother has two, I want younger sister has not, Mommy wants to refuel yo."


    Su Nuan looks at her two sensible children. She sleeps, eats and studies by herself. She doesn''t need any discipline at all.


    It''s just


    Having three children is a matter of great concern.


    Hands from Huo Yan deep palm earned out, rushed to the twins, "small glutinous rice, shrimp balls do not have to accompany, small sugar, small fruit is still small, I accompany them to sleep."


    Auntie Luo, who is taking care of her twin son, does not wait for Su Nuan to come over. She receives Huo Yanshen''s eyes and quickly gets up to block Su Nuan. "Mrs. Huo won''t compete with me for a job. If I lose my job, I can''t find a job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan in an orderly way, and his lips lifted a successful arc. "Today you see Shen Yan behind my back. I haven''t settled with you yet. Mrs. Huo, please."


    Su''s face was broken and she could only follow him upstairs.


    Before she arrived at the room, she took the initiative to surrender. "What I told you on the phone about Shen Yan was true. I didn''t expect that he would appear again and again."


    Huo Yan deeply frowned, Shen Yan''s matter, he has told he Fei to check.


    Just, this person has been in Su Nuan side of the coincidence, is not too much?


    Entering the room, Su warm just want to say, Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone rings.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed the words to her mouth, and looked at him, "work is important, you answer the phone quickly."


    Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan and pulled out his mobile phone displeasantly. After seeing the caller ID, he pressed the connect button. The Beatle said, "if you have something to say, you can hang up if you have nothing to do."


    "Shot you?" Across the mobile phone screen, Rong Jin could feel Huo Yan''s deep dissatisfaction, took out her ears, "Haoyu has entered the hospital, just finished washing his stomach, do you want to come and have a look?"


    Huo Yan deep eyebrow heart a close, loosen Su warm hand, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Since he woke up, Bai Haoyu alienated him.


    Because of Fang Yahan''s death, Bai Haoyu could not walk out of the strange circle of self blame.


    This is the first time in the past six months that he heard Bai Haoyu''s news from Rong Jin.


    "What else? I don''t know what kind of stimulation it is. I''m lucky that I didn''t die if I drank a lot of alcohol and took sleeping pills


    "Wait, I''ll be right there." Huo Yanshen hung up the phone, his black eyes closed, and he looked at Su Nuan, who was preparing to steal out. "I went to the hospital. Haoyu had an accident."


    Su Nuan steps a meal, standing in place, hey, a smile, "I just want to go down and pour a glass of water to drink, Bai Haoyu has an accident, then you go to see him."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen took a coat and walked to the door. When he got to su''nuan station, he stopped and dragged her into his arms. After kissing her for a while, he refused to let go of it. "I''ll let you go today and have a good sleep."


    Su Nuan gently waved her hand, "drive carefully." Take your time!


    Huo Yan looked at her face and was eager to send him away. He was very angry and funny. If it wasn''t for Bai Haoyu, he would really like to close the door, keep his ears shut and be a tyrant.


    Half an hour later.


    Huo Yanshen to Rongjin''s Hospital, in the inpatient building downstairs meet Rongjin, together to the VIP ward on the top floor.


    "Who sent him here?" Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    "The white family." Rong Jin''s Tucao tongue: "make complaints about this guy''s life, and do not invite a nanny. If it is not for too long, he has not contacted him, and his mother has gone to find someone. Maybe this guy will stink at home, and no one will know."


    Two people into the elevator, Huo Yanshen did not speak.


    When she got to the ward, Bai''s mother was coming out with tears. Seeing Huo Yanshen, she was stunned. Then she approached them. "You are all friends of Haoyu. He is not very stable now. I''m afraid he will do stupid things. Please help me to persuade him. I beg you."


    Huo Yan deep thin lips slightly open, "I will."


    Simple three words, with invisible power, convincing people.


    White mother nodded, took the initiative to go far, leaving space for them.


    Two people enter the ward, just on the white Haoyu empty eyes.


    After half a year''s absence, Bai Haoyu is no longer as free and unrestrained as he used to be. He has lost a great deal of weight. He can''t see any spirit in him.


    "Oh, awake? That''s very kind of you Rong Jin joked, walked over, and helped him to adjust the speed of drip."Why are you here?" Bai Haoyu''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    Huo Yanshen sat down on the sofa on the side of the hospital bed and looked at Bai Haoyu, "why can''t you think about it?"


    Bai Haoyu used to be "Huo Yanshen", but now he is the same. When he asks questions, he immediately confesses and replies, "if I can watch her that day, maybe she will..."


    "And if I didn''t take her in but gave her to the police, she wouldn''t end up like this."


    "The most important thing is that it won''t make you comatose for such a long time, and it won''t make you and Su Nuan separate for so long."


    "Rong Jin, do you regret selling medicine in your hospital?" Huo Yanshen didn''t pay any attention to Bai Haoyu. Instead, he opened his mouth to Rongjin.


    "Do you have it? You can sell me one by the way He is good to go back to the past and treat Shen Sichun well. He doesn''t have to chase after Shen Sichun like he is now. The beauty is still cold to him.


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and looked at Bai Haoyu again. "There is no medicine for regret in the world. You can''t go back to the past, and you can''t change anything. If you really blame yourself to death, you''ll die. You don''t have to care about your family, your friends, or your racing stalls."


    Bai Haoyu was stiff. He died this time. In fact, he didn''t want to die so much. He was so excited by Huo Yanshen that he thought of his family, friends, and the racing club he had made.


    If he dies, can he really put them down?


    "Fang Yahan''s death has nothing to do with anyone. It''s her own choice. You don''t have to pay for her death." Huo Yan deep ten fingers intertwined, folded between the legs, "very simple, she is not worth your death for her."


    Bai Haoyu closed his inanimate eyes. "You all said she was not worth it, but you never knew that when she was a child, she just entered Fang''s house. I went to Fang''s house as a guest. She called me universe brother."


    "At that time, there was a girl in my heart. However, her eyes were never on me. The name of universe brother gradually became Bai Haoyu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    "I''ll go. You''re hiding deep enough. I''ve never heard of you before. You''re always heartless. I thought your favorite thing in your life was a car." Rong Jin didn''t like to burst a rough, "but, Yan Shen just said right, if you really want to die, man, I''ll help you."


    Bai Haoyu held up his strength and raised his hand. "I''m not dead. I''m afraid."


    "If only I knew I was afraid." Rong Jin looked to Huo Yanshen, "sure enough, you have to come, otherwise this boy doesn''t know how long to drill the ox horn point."


    Bai Haoyu raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen, "Yan Shen, I dare not see you in the past six months. I feel sorry for you, I am sorry for you."


    Huo Yanshen walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "We don''t need to say sorry."


    Bai Haoyu nodded with red eyes


    Huo Yanshen''s ice is more human than before. In fact, the incident that caused him to be unconscious is not too bad.


    The three said something more for a while.


    is mostly Rong Jin in Tucao Bai Hao Yu, Huo Yan deep make complaints about the emperor.


    Until Bai Haoyu''s drip finished, sleepy, the two people out of the ward, let his mother in to take care of it.


    Rong Jin looked at the time, "I''ll go, it''s already 11 o''clock. It''s over. Today, I can''t go to see my little Sisi."


    Huo Yan gave him a deep glance, "are you going with me now? Or will you go by yourself later? "


    "You go first. I have other work to do for a while. I have an operation tomorrow." Rong Jin in the corner and Huo Yanshen separate, "just the patient is on this floor, I''ll go and have a look, and I won''t send you."


    Huo Yanshen threw Shen Yan''s cup of water to Rong Jin. "Help me test my DNA and compare it with Song Ming''s mother."


    Rong Jin took the cup and looked at Huo Yanshen, who was not polite at all. He held out his hand directly and said, "money, money, anything is easy to say."


    "No Huo Yanshen finished, turned and left.


    Rong Jin looked at his back, speechless squeeze eyebrows move eyes, changed countless expressions.


    Finally, I put the water cup away and went to my ward.


    Huo Yanshen went into the elevator. After going down one floor, the elevator opened and a young man in suit and leather shoes came in.


    The man''s temperament is extraordinary, with the domineering upper class.


    Half of the lip corners slightly hook, eyes deep and evil four.


    The elevator door closed slowly. Huo Yanshen saw from the mirror that the man''s eyes fell on him.


    Frown, he always hated this kind of look.


    "Are you Mr. Huo of Tianyuan Group?" The man opened his mouth, his voice was low and he didn''t smile.


    Huo Yan''s deep and light jaw head is a response.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Chen, CEO of Luochi. I was going to visit Mr. Huo tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to meet him here." Chu Chen stretched out his hand, an act of releasing goodwill, but with the momentum of forcing people.


    Huo Yan raised his eyebrows deeply. There was no emotion on his cold face. The momentum emanating from Chu Chen rushed to his side, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and did not stir up any storm to him.


    He raised his hand and only touched Chu Chen. He took it back immediately, "see you tomorrow."


    Three words, refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Chu Chen did not get angry, the big square''s answer voice, "good."


    The elevator soon reached the first floor. Huo Yanshen was the first to get out of the elevator. When he walked out of the hospital gate, he went through the reflective door, but he didn''t find Chu Chen behind him. The man be missing?


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, took out his mobile phone and dialed He Fei.


    "Does Huo always want Shen Yan''s information? It''s still collecting. It''s almost there. "


    "Give me a picture of the head of Loch." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    He Fei was stunned for a moment and immediately replied, "OK, I''ll send it to Mr. Huo immediately."


    Before Huo Yanshen got on the bus, He Fei''s photo had already been sent. The person in charge of Luochi is indeed the man he saw in the elevator just now.


    However, the man has a dangerous smell, which should not be underestimated


    When Huo Yanshen returned to Nanyuan, Su Nuan was already asleep.


    Instead of waking her up, he went to the study to see the project he was going to talk to Rocca about tomorrow.


    Because the meeting started at nine o''clock, he left a note before Su Nuan woke up and drove directly to the company.


    Su warm turns to wake up, it is half an hour later, habitually touch to the side of the position, cold, seems to have never slept.


    Her drowsiness awoke in an instant, and an evil thought flashed into her mind.


    Yesterday, she refused all kinds of Huo Yanshen. After Huo Yanshen went out, he didn''t come back all night?


    One excited soul, she sat up and thought of the eight o''clock soap opera, in which the two people who love deeply will hate each other after marriage, and inevitably lead to divorce.


    Just ready to get out of bed to ask aunt Luo, but the eyes meow to his abdomen, because the pajamas turned up, the exposed abdominal skin, no longer as smooth as before, there are not too obvious lines of pregnancy on the above, feel bumpy, feel super bad.Mood, instant drop bottom.


    Nerve West West get out of bed, run to the floor mirror to see his stomach, left to right, how to see how ugly


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s time to get up." Aunt Luo is outside knocking on the door.


    Su Nuan put his pajamas down and opened the door. His shawl asked, "where is Huo Yanshen?"


    "Mr. Huo went to the company early in the morning."


    OK! Not all night.


    Su Nuan patted her chest, and her little heart was still.


    Auntie Luo went downstairs to work on breakfast. Su''nuan closed the door and went to the bedside to find that there was a note on the bedside table.


    "Don''t hide today. Come and eat with me at noon."


    Su Nuan kisses the note, "don''t hide. If I run away, where can I cry?"


    He went downstairs to eat with the two little ones, fed the twins and sent them away. Su Nuan left for the company.


    Because Huo Yanshen left first, she had to drive by herself.


    Ten minutes out of Nanyuan, I was about to turn onto the national road when the car suddenly stopped and stopped


    Su Nuan slapped the steering wheel a few times and tried several schemes. The fuel gauge didn''t show a lack of fuel, but the car just didn''t move. It broke down in glory!


    This will be the work place. The horn is blaring behind. Fortunately, although the car stopped suddenly just now, there was no traffic accident.


    She got out of the car and contacted the insurance company.


    The side of the road was blocked by her car. All the car owners behind, without exception, poked out of the window and yelled at them. The horn sounded loud.


    Su Nuan can only compensate people while waiting for the insurance company to send someone to deal with it.


    "Can you drive? Did your family buy this road? Do you have any sense of public morality when you block the road like this? "


    "It''s so immoral. Be careful what happens to your family."


    Su''s face changed. She had already apologized. These people still couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "You''d better take it back." Su Nuan looks at the owner of a car and scolds her for being OK, but she can''t swallow it anyway.


    "What? You can block the road, can''t I scold you? " The owner got out of the car and rolled up his sleeves to bully Su Nuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    Su Nuan looked at the visitor fearlessly. He was a big man and said, "what? Do you still want to hit people? "


    "I hit you. What''s the matter?" The man relied on his height, raised his hand to catch Su warm''s hair, "you blocked the road, I scolded a few words, what''s the matter?"


    Su''an responds quickly to the side of his head, trying to avoid the man''s waving hand.


    But in front of her is a step, a hide, the foot immediately trampled empty, the whole person toward the road fell past.


    The sense of weightlessness made her face white and scared her out of color.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to catch something. Fortunately, before she fell down, she caught a man''s clothes, and the man''s hand also seized her wrist and pulled her back.


    "Mrs. Huo, are you all right?" Shen Yan appears in front of Su Nuan. After pulling her back, he stops his hand in time and turns to the man who wants to hit him. "No matter what happens, it''s not good for a man to beat a woman, no matter what happens."


    The man saw Su Nuan''s helper, swearing and swearing, turned to get on the bus and left.


    Shen Yan looked at Su Nuan and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." Su warm''s eyes as like as two peas of Shen Yan, his face almost exactly the same as Song Ming, which made her feel so much less than a second, and seemed to have gone back to the past. Song Ming also helped her countless times.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m on my way to the company. I didn''t expect to meet you. What''s wrong with the car? Is it still possible to walk? "


    Su Nuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "It''s broken down. I''ll take a taxi to the company after I wait for the insurance company to handle it."


    Shen Yan looked at his watch. "Well, I didn''t work this morning. I will accompany you to wait here. After the insurance company comes, I will send you to the company."


    "It''s too much trouble for you. It''s convenient to take a taxi here. I''m..."


    "No trouble. Mrs. Huo should not be too outspoken about the way. Even if we are not friends, we can be regarded as partners in our work."


    Su Nuan could only nod his head.


    The two waited for the insurance company to come over and deal with the car before they got on the bus and drove to the company.


    Shen Yan''s speed control is very stable, the car is driving light music, there is a faint aroma, if there is no like floating in the car.


    Su Nuan was a little embarrassed. After looking at Shen Yan, who was serious about driving, he said, "in fact, you look like an old friend of mine."


    "Old friends?" Shen Yan was surprised to pick the next eyebrow, "no wonder you always stare at me, I still think, Huo is better than me, I don''t know how many times, why you always look at me, it is because of this."


    Su Nuan squeezed out a dry smile, "have you been in Beicheng all the time?"


    "No, I just came to Beicheng not long ago. I was in Shangnan before."


    Su Nuan squinted. Shangnan is actually next to Beicheng, and it will take a few hours to drive there. If there was a Wulong incident in the traffic accident that year, Shen Yan was taken to Shangnan. It seems reasonable.


    Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t speak, Shen Yan''s tone sank and said, "in fact, I went back yesterday and thought about what Mrs. Huo said before."


    "What words?" Su Nuan couldn''t react.


    "That day you asked me if my mother was my own mother." Shen Yan looked at Su Nuan and said, "to be honest, my mother was very kind to me. During my coma, she was taking care of me. After I woke up, she was also with me in rehabilitation. But I carefully recalled the details of my relationship with her, and there are many different places."


    "For example?"


    "She likes raw things, such as onions and garlic, but I can''t touch them. She likes coriander, and I can''t accept coriander Maybe, or maybe, I followed my father''s advice


    Su Nuan''s whole body was stagnant, his side head was staring at Shen Yan, "you said, you don''t like coriander?"


    Song Ming is also very resistant to coriander. Even if there are a few coriander leaves in the dish, he can smell it sensitively and never eat it.


    "What? Mrs. Huo''s old friend doesn''t like coriander either? " Shen Yan asked curiously.


    Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds and nodded. Unbelievable as like as two peas.


    , "then I really want to see your old man. It''s not easy to find two people in the world who are the same. Even they are alike in their tastes."


    Su Nuan pursed her red lips, and her thoughts drifted away without speaking.


    "Mrs. Huo?" Shen Yan reminds me.


    Su Nuan just regained consciousness. "By the way, don''t call me Mrs. Huo. Call me Sunan."


    Listening to Shen Yan call her Mrs. Huo, she always seems to have a needle in her heart.


    Shen Yan nodded, just met the red light. He stopped the car and looked at Su Nuan from the side. The smile on the corner of his lips was like spring in March. "I helped you just now. Do you have to invite me to dinner?"


    Su Nuan was stunned and immediately thought of Huo Yanshen''s ice face.


    "Sunuan, don''t be so nervous. I''m kidding you." Shen Yan retracted his slightly forward upper body and sat in the driver''s seat. "If Mr. Huo is too busy to help you with such a small matter as just now, please call me if you meet again."After saying that, he handed his business card to Su Nuan, without a trace of aggressiveness, which made people feel no sense of this action, or that the sentence would be abrupt, but it was very reassuring.


    Su Nuan took the card and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a while, Shen Yan sent Su Nuan to the bottom of the building.


    Su Nuan gets out of the car and sees Shen Yan''s car leave.


    As soon as she turned around, Shen Sichun stood behind her, and her heart suddenly beat faster. "How did you keep silent? It scared me to death. "


    "Did you come in Shen Yan''s car?" Shen Sichun looked at Shen Yan''s direction of leaving, and her forehead wrinkled slightly. "Have you been too close to him recently?"


    Su Nuan took Shen Sichun''s hand, walked into the building and said, "what are you talking about? My car broke down in the middle of the road and I happened to meet him


    "Su Nuan." Shen Sichun stopped. "Should you keep a proper distance from him before the test report comes out?"


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun''s serious face and pauses, "you Or do you like him? "


    "I don''t mean that."


    "If you don''t want me to get too close to him, I know what to do." Su Nuan releases Shen Sichun''s hand. On her face, she sees some different emotions.


    Shen Sichun sighed and pursed her red lips. After a long time, she said, "before you are sure that he is Song Ming, you are too close to him. How do you explain to Huo Yanshen? If it is confirmed that he is Song Ming, I really hope you stay away from him. He has already died once and can''t die a second time. "


    Su Nuan opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Shen Sichun went on: "and, you''ve always been close to him. In case he remembers one day, what should you do? Five years ago, after all, you owe him a lot to Huo Yan. "


    Su Nuan lowered her head, and Shen Sichun understood all this.


    But it was because she owed Song Ming too much that she wanted to make up for it.


    "Su Nuan, I''ll take care of his affairs. You can''t worry about it any more..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Su Nuan knows that Shen Sichun is afraid that the past will happen again.


    If Shen Yan is Song Ming, Shen Sichun will definitely spare no effort to protect him.


    "I know what to do."


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan, sighed and raised her hand on her shoulder. "Don''t think about it. I just hope everyone is OK. The more you see him, the more things he will remember. Now that you marry Huo Yanshen and have children, it''s a devastating blow to him. So I hope you don''t see him. I''ll take care of his affairs."


    Su Nuan nodded and laughed at Shen Sichun. "I know what you mean. You don''t have to explain too much."


    "Well."


    The two entered the building together.


    Out of the dark came a tall figure, the man''s lips full of evil radian, like a smile.


    Until su''an and Shen Sichun enter the elevator, the man turns around and walks toward Tianyuan Building.


    On the top floor of Tianyuan Building, the senior managers of the investment department are all in the meeting room, sitting in danger, waiting for the meeting to begin.


    He Fei took several people to meet him on the first floor. After seeing Chu Chen of Luochi, he held out his hand to him. "Hello, I''m He Fei, assistant to the president. I''ve been in charge of contacting Luochi. Tianyuan is already in place, waiting for you."


    "Hello." Chu Chen with three people, neat Chaohe Fei nodded.


    In the depths of other people''s eyes, a touch of light, cold and deadly.


    However, his lips have been holding that evil four smile, all emotions are hidden in the depths, people can not separate the real and the virtual.


    Several people got into the stairs and all the way to the top floor.


    After He Fei invited Luo Chi''s people into the meeting room, he went to Huo Yanshen''s office, knocked on the door, and went inside, "Mr. Huo, the people have arrived, are they going now?"


    Huo Yanshen put down the information in his hand, got up, tied his suit tightly, and strode to the conference room.


    When Huo Yan goes deep into the conference room, Tianyuan''s top management is getting close to Luochi''s people.


    He didn''t look at anyone, just went straight to his position.


    The powerful atmosphere emanates from his body. His cold temperament and natural elegance and dignity make people dare not look directly at him. The noise disappears in an instant. One by one, they all sit upright and dare not breathe more air.


    Huo Yanshen got to his position, and then he looked at Chu Chen. He was indeed the man he met in the elevator that day, with a slight jaw bow, indicating that he could start.


    Luochi, headquartered in country y, intends to develop an island there as a tourist attraction, hoping to get Tianyuan''s capital injection and cooperate with this project.


    Chu Chen was fully prepared and introduced the prospect of the island in detail.


    It was noon time for both sides to discuss.


    Huo Yanshen is very interested in this project. The two sides have reached a preliminary cooperation agreement. As for the next step, we need to audit Tianyuan again to promote it.


    Huo Yan got up deeply and shook hands with Chu Chen. His action was cold and cold, without a trace of emotion.


    When he wanted to take back his hand, Chu Chen suddenly tightened his hand and didn''t let him take it back.


    "Mr. Huo''s character has always been so strange. Don''t you come near?"


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and was silent.


    Chu Chen smile, "this is the second time we met, is not a stranger?"


    Huo Yan used the dark force quietly. He took back his hand with a slight dislike. He rubbed the palm and back of his hand on the trousers of his suit. Then he put his hand in his pocket and glanced at Chu Chen coldly, "I''m not interested in men."


    "Mr. Huo thinks too much, and I don''t have any hobbies in that respect. I just want to make friends with Mr. Huo. Even if this cooperation is not successful, it''s worthwhile to exchange a little friendship with Mr. Huo." Chu Chen doesn''t care about Huo Yanshen''s actions and dislikes.


    The more Huo Yanshen is like this, the more brilliant the light in his eyes.


    "The friendship of men Not in a few words. " Huo Yan took a deep look at Hefei and walked away.


    As he walked, he looked at his watch. It was lunch time. It was time for Su to come.


    Just now the powerful aura dissipated as Su Nuan appeared in his mind.


    Chu Chen watched Huo Yanshen leave, the smile of the corner of his lips froze for a second, and then recovered.


    He Fei Chao Luo Chi''s people made a gesture of invitation, "today, on behalf of general manager Huo, please have a meal, please!"


    "No more." Chu Chen looked at him and said, "I have an appointment."


    He Fei nodded, "well, I''ll send you down."


    Chu Chen took the lead to walk out of the conference room. As he walked to the elevator, he looked at Huo Yanshen''s office. The door was closed and there was no sound.


    He raised half his lips and gave a smile.


    He Fei sent the man downstairs, turned around and went back.


    Chu Chen asked several of his men to leave, looking not far away.


    Su Nuan is walking towards this side with a happy smile on her face.That smile is too dazzling, let his lips smile, instantly become stiff.


    He didn''t move. He watched Su Nuan enter Tianyuan Building and then left step by step.


    Su Nuan went up to the top floor directly and met Huo Yanyue when he got off the elevator.


    Huo Yanyue has always been with her before. She calls her sister, "come to eat with my brother again? He is more and more like a giant baby now


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "how are you doing? Have you found a girlfriend yet? "


    "Where is a girlfriend so easy to find?" Huo Yanyue scratched his head, "I don''t want to delay you having dinner with my brother. I still have to go to the performance park. My brother is really an old fox. He threw the worst management performance park to me, but he was leisurely."


    "Why is it difficult to manage the studio?" Su Nuan said with a meaningful smile, "you''ve got a lot of lace news recently. Many actresses and female singers, which one would like to lean on your big tree?"


    "Sister, you should know that there is no third party in the happy marriage life between you and my brother. That''s because I''m holding up in the studio. So, you have to thank me."


    "OK, thank you. When you come to Nanyuan, let aunt Luo make the dishes you like."


    "Good." Huo Yanyue got this sentence and left happily.


    Su Nuan goes to Huo Yanshen''s office. Several takeout boxes have been placed on the table. The smell of food in the office makes this place colder than the battlefield become a warm atmosphere.


    "Coming?" Huo Yanshen raised his head from the document, took a thing on the table, got up and walked toward su''nuan.


    Su Nuan encircles his waist and kisses him on tiptoe, "wait for a hurry? I''ve just been delayed by work for a while. "


    "Well." Huo Yanshen didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of her more. He took her waist and went to the sofa.


    Su Nuan is about to open the lunch box, but Huo Yanshen stops him.


    He handed her his file bag. "Look at this first."


    "What is this?" Su Nuan naturally takes over the file bag and opens it.


    "It''s a detailed information about Shen Yan."


    The smile on her face suddenly sank down and looked up to Huo Yanshen''s eyes, "have you read all these materials?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Huo Yanshen slightly shook his head, "after the people below sent the information, I have been sitting still, waiting for you to come over."


    Su Nuan took out the information and looked through it carefully.


    What Shen Yan told her before was consistent with what was written in the materials, but most of them were blank.


    Just like when she went back to Beicheng, except for the five years after she woke up, everything before was a blur.


    "Is our guess right? Five years ago in the hospital, there was indeed an Oolong incident? " Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen, tightly holding a few pages of information, the bottom of his mind fluctuates.


    "At the hospital side, I asked He Fei to check." Huo Yanshen took the information from Su Nuan''s hand and put it aside. "But no one can remember what happened at that time. However, there was another major traffic accident besides the traffic accident of Song Ming."


    "So, was it really a big black dragon? We took the real Shen Yan to cremate, but Song Ming was picked up by Shen Yan''s mother? " Su Nuan pressed her lips and was excited.


    If so, Song Ming didn''t show up for so many years because of Shen Yan''s mother''s pain of losing her son. She didn''t want to hand him over, but regarded him as Shen Yanyang.


    In this way, all the details can be aligned.


    "Don''t be so excited. There''s the final DNA test. Wait for the report to come out..."


    "I believe in my intuition. He should be Song Ming." Su Nuan bit his lips and couldn''t help laughing. "Huo Yanshen, I can finally say goodbye to the painful memory of the past."


    Huo Yanshen pulled Su Nuan to his side and put his arm into his chest. "Then after you, I can only have a man in my heart."


    "But our family, besides you a man, there are three more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is now a little regretful. It is really a miscalculation and a mistake to have so many sons to compete with him.


    Tight tight her waist, "then pursue to give birth to two more daughters, this is just fair."


    "Don''t think about having a daughter." Su Nuan was in a good mood, so she didn''t care too much about him. She just broke free from his arms, opened the food box and sent it to him. "I''m a successful woman now. Don''t pull me into the ranks of sows."


    Now she has four. When she takes them all out, she will be able to attract the attention of the masses. If she has two more


    By the way, and the pregnancy marks on her stomach, which is a big problem that can''t be ignored!


    Thinking of myself in the mirror, my chest is a little stuffy.


    Huo Yan took a pair of chopsticks and put it into her food box. Facing her suddenly dim eyes, she quickly understood her mood and raised her eyebrows.


    "You really don''t want to live? Then don''t give birth. " He stepped back.


    Su Nuan looked at him and tried carefully, "don''t you think that after I''ve made sugar and fruit, I''ve become very different from before?"


    "Well, a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, men are visual animals. Su Nuan forcefully put a chopstick into his mouth and chewed hard, "you, say, say, look."


    "It''s heavier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You think she''s fat?


    "It''s heavier in my heart." Huo Yanshen added, "I installed you in my heart. I don''t want to go anywhere except home and company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was stunned. The answer was that he passed the test, "what else?"


    "What else?" Huo Yan took a deep and determined look at Su Nuan, "no, you are still the way I like at first."


    "Don''t you think the stretch marks on my stomach are ugly?" Su Nuan boldly asked.


    Huo Yan raised his hand to Su Nuan''s forehead and said, "what''s the matter? Have you got a fever


    "I didn''t. I mean it." Su Nuan grabs his hand and Baba looks at him.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes light a deep, did not answer this question, but let Su warm eat quickly.


    Su Nuan finished his meal with a hold on his breath. Just as he put down the food box, he was pulled out by Huo Yan.


    "Just after dinner, where are you going to take me?" Su Nuan was forced to follow him into the elevator and looked at him.


    "Answer your question."


    Tianyuan Building has three floors of hotel style apartments, one of which is Huo Yanshen''s site, and the other two floors are allocated to other high-rise buildings.


    Su Nuan is taken to her apartment. The result of her question is that Huo Yanshen tells her over and over again that he likes every corner of her body


    Su Nuan left Tianyuan Building with his waist.


    She swore to God that she would never ask Huo Yanshen such idiotic questions again.


    Back to their own studio, just turn on the computer and see the email sent by Shen Yan.


    It''s a picture taken yesterday. It has been refined.


    Su Nuan looked at them one by one, and finally stopped on the one who played the host. The color of this photo was too heavy to highlight the visual conflict between black and white. Shen Yan handled all the other photos perfectly, but this kind of color was not bright enough.She subconsciously grabs her mobile phone and wants to call Shen Yan. Suddenly, she thinks of Shen Sichun''s words.


    Put down the mobile phone, forward the mail to Shen Sichun, and then went to her office.


    Shen Sichun is about to go out. Seeing Su Nuan come in, Shen Sichun puts the bag back to its original position, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just sent you an email. The main photo is not in the right color. Please contact Shen Yan and communicate with me."


    Shen Sichun opened the mailbox and took a look at it. "The other photos are very good. Why is only this one with defects?"


    Su Nuan shrugged. "I don''t know what the situation is. I''ll leave it to you. You''re right. I should reduce my contact with him, as long as I know that he is Song Ming."


    "Well?" Shen Sichun raised his head and stared at Su Nuan, "has the test result come out?"


    "Not yet. It''s just an intuition." Su Nuan smiles. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy."


    Su Nuan is about to leave when Shen Sichun suddenly stops her.


    "Su Nuan, did those words I told you in the morning hurt you?"


    "No, I know you said that not only for my good, but also for his good. You were right."


    Shen Sichun breathed a sigh of relief and went to hug Su Nuan. "I want you to know that Song Ming is the person I care about, so are you."


    "Numb, I see." Su''an pushed her away and pinned the hair on the side of her ear to the back of her ear. "When the result comes out, I''ll go with you to see mother song."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan returns to his office. Shen Sichun takes his mobile phone and dials it to Shen Yan.


    Shen Sichun''s voice was softer than usual. She opened the door and went into the mountain. "I''m Shen Sichun from Mingxia. Last time I was at the wedding, I asked you for a business card."


    "Hello, Miss Shen. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, in the photos you sent to Su Nuan, there is something wrong with the tone of the main photo. I''m responsible for contacting you."


    Shen Yan is stunned, "Su warms her..."


    "She is quite busy. The family and the company need to take care of both sides. I can do these small things. Why? You don''t want to communicate with me? "


    Shen Sichun frowned. Although she was separated from her mobile phone, she could still recognize that Shen Yan''s voice was full of loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Shen Yan quickly returned to normal. "Miss Shen has been worried a lot, but suddenly, since there is something wrong with the photos, do I rush to your company now?"


    "No Shen Sichun suppressed a strange mood, "I went to the studio, and today I have to interview several new models."


    "Well, that meeting."


    Shen Sichun hung up the phone and stood in the same place for a moment. Although Shen Yan didn''t say anything, she always felt that Shen Yan had already had some feelings for Su Nuan.


    Things are changing to the situation she worries about.


    I hope it''s not too late!


    She took back her mood and took her bag and left the company.


    Down to the first floor, the person did not get out of the elevator, a bunch of flowers directly to her in front of.


    "Little Sisi, here you are. This is your favorite flower." Behind the bouquet, Rong Jin showed that stubborn face, with the corners of her lips hooked, and a cheeky, stupid smile, "today I''ve finished an operation, and I can''t even take a rest. I''ll come to see you. In my sincere interest, I''ll have dinner with me in the evening, eh?"


    Shen Sichun pushed the flowers away and glared at Rong Jin, "busy, no time."


    "OK, then I will be your driver. When you are finished, will you be free to have dinner with me?" Rong Jin put the flowers into Shen Sichun''s arms, and took her out with one hand around her waist.


    Shen Sichun wants to break away from his intimacy, but he is too cheeky. If she pushes aside one point, he will score two more points.


    As they walked, they pushed and shrugged, which immediately attracted the attention of many people in the lobby.


    Shen Sichun can only be held by him. Her sexy and delicate face is full of dislike, but she laughs in her heart.


    On Rong Jin''s car, Rong Jin''s plaything like immediately asked: "little Sisi, it''s my honor to serve you, where will you go next?"


    "To the studio."


    "OK."


    The car drove off smoothly and arrived at the studio ten minutes later.


    Shen Yan was waiting outside. Seeing Shen Sichun get off the bus, he met him with a smile. "Miss Shen, I''ll wait for you for a while. Please follow me."


    After Shen Sichun step out of the car Rong Jin see, a few steps to two people, overbearing hold of Shen Sichun''s waist, take her to the side of a step, with Shen Yan distance.


    Shen Yan was stunned and reached out to Rongjin in a friendly way. "Hello, I''m Shen Yan. I''m sorry. I thought it was the driver who sent Miss Shen here."


    Rong Jin shook hands with Shen Yan. Driver, who has seen a driver so handsome?


    "This is Rong Jin, my friend..."


    "Boyfriends." Rong Jin put a word in front of her friend.


    Shen Sichun stares at Rong Jin. She doesn''t know how many times her face is thicker than before. If she didn''t really have the heart to fall in love or get married, maybe she would be entangled by him and surrender.


    "It turned out to be Miss Shen''s boyfriend. I met in a hurry at the wedding that day. It''s disrespectful." Shen Yan smiles. He keeps a polite distance from Shen Sichun and leads them to the meeting room.


    Rong Jin sits on the sofa and stares at Shen Sichun warily to discuss the photo issue with Shen Yan.


    He knew that there was a man named Song Ming, and he had seen pictures of him.


    ''s as like as two peas in Song Mingchang''s eyes.


    Two days ago, Huo Yanshen gave Shen Yan''s sample for examination, but the result has not come out, but his sense of crisis has risen to full scale.


    Even if Shen Sichun was close to Wang Yu''an, he didn''t worry so much.


    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, he stood up and squeezed between them, staring at the pictures on the screen and making a random comment, "this picture is not bad. I think it doesn''t need to be changed any more? It''s important to have dinner. "


    Shen Sichun directly pulled him away and squinted at him. "If you dare to delay my work again, don''t come to see me next time."


    Interference failure, Rong Jin can only gray head gray head back to the sofa to continue sitting.


    After half an hour, the photo was modified.


    As soon as he was about to take Shen Sichun away, Shen Sichun took the initiative to reach out to Shen Yan. "This photo is basically OK. If there are any follow-up questions, I''ll communicate with you."


    Shen Yan shook Shen Sichun''s hand and said, "OK."


    "Goodbye." Shen Sichun looked at Shen Yan more and was reluctant to say these two words.


    In fact, she should keep a proper distance with Shen Yan just like Su Nuan.


    Although she was not as important as Su Nuan in Song Ming''s heart before, her existence would remind Song Ming of the past.


    "Miss Shen." Shen Yan suddenly opens his mouth and stops Shen Sichun, "have we met before? Like Su Nuan, you give me a very familiar feeling


    The expression on Shen Sichun''s face suddenly froze, "you What do you say


    "I think too much." Shen Yan smile, "since knowing you, my brain will always drill in a lot of strange things."Shen Sichun couldn''t help grabbing Shen Yan''s arm. "What else do you think of?"


    "Miss Shen..." Shen Yan is frightened by Shen Sichun''s action, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Shen Sichun let go of the hand that held Shen Yan''s arm, lifted his hair, and covered up the emotion on his face. "Don''t call me Miss Shen, call me Sichun. If you think of anything or feel confused, call me at any time."


    "Well, thank you." Shen Yan smiles gently.


    Shen Sichun leaves the meeting room with Rong Jin. When she goes to another conference room, she is obviously absent-minded. She either bumps into Rong Jin or stumbles under her feet.


    Shen Mingjin is the first one to think about when she is married with Xiaoma Zhengji


    Shen Sichun is too lazy to talk to Rong Jin and takes a few deep breaths. Before entering the conference room, Shen Sichun finds some state.


    After the interview, it was evening.


    Two people out of the studio, just to get on the car to leave, but came to an old acquaintance, Rong Jin''s ex fiancee Yi Huan.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, a small high-end skirt, carrying a limited bag, or that high attitude, after the shock of divorce, she did not appear a bit of decline.


    To two people in front of, Yi Huan directly to Rong Jin on the past.


    "Long time no see. What are you up to recently?" Yi Huan reaches out to hook Rongjin''s hand.


    Shen Sichun frowned, and the red lips of her sexual lips raised half of them. She took Rongjin''s arm and pulled him back a step. "Rongjin is busy falling in love with me recently. Why? You can''t let him go yet? "


    Yi Huan looks at Shen Sichun.


    The two women''s eyes are separated from each other, and in an instant they arouse countless sparks.


    Together, Shen Sichun hated not only Yi Huan, but also Shen Sichun.


    Rong Jin happily enjoyed the feeling of being held by Shen Sichun. Her back was straight and she put on the appearance of a wonderful man. When she looked at Yi Huan, her eyes were transient and cold and inhumane. "Miss Yi, I have only a little thought in my heart now. Please get out of my way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Yi Huan''s ugly face on the line of sight of Rong Jin, "but is a woman who is stronger than others, you are also rare?"


    Shen Sichun shuddered and let Rong Jin''s hand loose.


    "Yi Huan, don''t go too far." Rongjin word by word, with the chill of gnashing teeth.


    That matter, is his original son of a bitch, will let Yi Huan still be at large.


    Shen Sichun soon calmed down, and a sneer of disdain arose from the corner of his lips. "You''re not even as good as me, who was almost beaten by others. Do you want to stand here in disgrace?"


    Yi Huan''s face was so hot that she approached Shen Sichun. "Don''t think you''re acting like a dog now. I''ll be afraid of you. As long as I want to move you, you will still be unable to get up as before."


    Shen Sichun, relying on the advantage of being tall, stares at Yi Huan from a commanding position. "If you have the ability, don''t just talk about it, but let your horse come here. This time, you won''t be helped like last time, and you can escape sanctions."


    Yi Huan hums, breaks into Shen Sichun and walks towards the studio.


    Rong Jin holds Shen Sichun, who is stumbling, and then releases her. She tries to chase Yi Huan and vent her evil spirit for her.


    Shen Sichun grabbed his hand. "Forget it. It''s just a mad dog. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "Little thoughts..."


    "I''m fine. The past is over." Shen sichunqiang squeezed out a smile and took the lead in getting on the bus.


    Through the window, Rong Jin looks at Shen Sichun''s side face for a while. Although she has no emotion on her face, the pain under her eyes deeply stabs him.


    He said she didn''t care, but he knew that what she cared about most was her innocence.


    He wanted to slap him in the face. What medicine did he take? Will you think that Shen Sichun is not important, but Yi Huan, who can bring benefits to the family business?


    What a jerk!


    On the way to the hotel, Rongjin peeked at Shen Sichun several times. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Shen Sichun looked at Rongjin. "If you want to say sorry, you''ve already said it before, and I''m tired of listening to it."


    "Then I can only do you better to make up for the harm I have done to you." Rongjin stopped at the red light, staring at Shen Sichun, "I am serious, xiaosisi, when can you promise to be with me again?"


    Shen Sichun raised her hair and looked at the colorful neon light outside the window. "I don''t have any idea now. I don''t want to delay you. You''d better give me up."


    "No Rong Jin firmly spit out two words, "anyway, I am the least bad is time, I slowly boil."


    Shen Sichun buries her head, smiles, and suddenly frowns. Chao Rongjin asks, "since I quit my marriage with you, Yi Huan has gone abroad. When did she come back?"


    Rong Jin shrugged, "you don''t try me, I really don''t know about her any news, if not just met, I don''t know she has come back."


    Shen Sichun pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan finished reading the picture books to the two little ones, watched them close their eyes and fell asleep. Then she went to the room where xiaotangtang and xiaoguoguo were. Aunt Luo had just finished feeding them milk, and the two little guys were crawling on the ground in high spirits.


    "Mrs. Huo, go and have a rest. They''ll probably have more than half an hour to sleep." Auntie Luo began to persuade.


    "I haven''t been with them for days. I''ll play with them for a while." Su Nuan shook the toy in front of the small fruit, and the little guy immediately grabbed it with a little fat hand.


    Su Nuan moved the toy away, and the little guy immediately tried to climb over. His fleshy body was shaking, but his movements were extremely flexible and quick.


    When he got the toy in his hand, the little guy was giggling.


    Su Nuan clapped his hands and couldn''t help praising: "the small fruit is really good."


    The little fellow imitates her appearance to clap hands too, sprout Su warm heart to melt.


    The little sugar high cold fan at that end, playing his own, did not envy because Mommy didn''t tease him.


    Su Nuan turned to sugar candy and kneaded his face with meat toot, "smile for Mommy, and Mommy will sing for you."


    Sugar high cold look at the eye Su warm, turn around, back to her continue to play toys.


    Su Nuan can''t help crying or laughing. It can only be blamed that Huo Yanshen''s gene is too strong, which not only affects shrimp balls, but also xiaotangtang.


    "The two little ones are still up?" Huo Yanshen walked into the children''s room. He was only wearing a set of household clothes, but he was not affected at all.


    It''s a beautiful face with a clear outline.


    He sat down next to Su Nuan, with most of his body leaning against her and touching the little guy''s head.


    The little guy hated a snort, simply climb away, continue to play their own.


    Su Nuan chuckled and looked sympathetically at Huo Yanshen, "no, little sugar sugar inherits your gene. I''m afraid it will be higher and colder than you. In the face of me, he doesn''t hide. When you come, you run away."


    Huo Yan deeply raised eyebrows, "what''s wrong with high cold? Be single-minded, love your wife, protect your short-term... ""Stop, are you exaggerating sugar or boasting?"


    "Together, no?"


    Su Nuan looked at him speechless. He was handsome and said everything right.


    "When are you going to sleep?" Huo Yanshen asked if he had a point.


    "Wait a second, when they both go to sleep." Su Nuan pointed to the twins who were still sleepless, "why don''t you sing them a lullaby? Maybe they''ll go to sleep. "


    After making this suggestion, su''an immediately stared at him with both eyes shining.


    His voice was low, like a walking cello.


    If he sings a lullaby in this voice, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Huo Yan''s deep lip corner drew a curve, "if I sing, what reward will I get?"


    Su Nuan burst out a smile of thieves, and leaned to his ear to tempt him to say, "is it enough to get me?"


    Huo Yan''s satisfied jaw head, afraid that she might run away, grabbed her waist and tied her around.


    "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby..."


    The voice is low and mellow, with a magic power that can directly penetrate the human heart. At the same time, it is less sharp and soft like moonlight.


    At the beginning, the two little guys didn''t respond. They gradually put down their toys and nestled on the blanket with their buttocks slightly tilted up. On their fleshy faces, their eyelids trembled. Gradually, they closed their eyelids and fell asleep


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen with adoring eyes, and gave a thumbs up without stinginess, "fierce."


    "The more powerful is still behind." Huo Yan gets up deeply and holds Su Nuan horizontally.


    Su Nuan hooked his neck. "Wait, cover them with blankets before you go."


    "Aunt Luo will take care of them."


    "Are you still a father? It''s a big heart


    "They are men, so don''t be too coquettish."


    "Husband, they are not one year old, OK?"


    "They were born men, not a year or two." Huo Yan opened the bedroom door, strode in and closed the door.


    Su Nuan couldn''t agree with his idea of parenting, but she had just been taken out of the children''s room by Huo Yanshen and saw aunt Luo go in, so she didn''t argue with him again.


    Huo Yanshen just threw Su Nuan to bed. Before he could dive down, the harsh cell phone ring suddenly rang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Su Nuan raised his hand to block Huo Yanshen, pointing to the bedside table, "my mobile phone rings, let me answer a phone first."


    "No Huo Yanshen refused.


    Su Nuan quickly covered his mouth and glared at him. It was obvious that if she was not allowed to answer the phone, he would not want to kiss her today.


    Huo Yanshen helpless, can only sideways to the mobile phone, to her.


    Su Nuan pressed the answer button and just put his mobile phone in his ear, his warm lips bit by inch on her face, which made her heart tremble. Even a simple word "hello" could not be uttered.


    At the other end of the phone, a female voice quickly came out, "is Miss Su Nuan?"


    Su Nuan all over the body soft, strong support a trace of reason, strange should a, "it''s me."


    "I''m a nurse in the sanatorium. There''s something wrong with Ms. Tang Wan."


    "What?" Su Nuan was cold all over. In an instant, she fell from the volcano to the iceberg. She pushed away Huo Yanshen, who was caught off guard. She sat up like a conditioned reflex, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Tang Wan is song''s mother. She has been doing rehabilitation in the hospital and has not been discharged.


    She went to see her last week. Why did it happen?


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. Two hours ago, Ms. Tang Wan didn''t know what she saw. She went out in a wheelchair like a madman. She hasn''t come back yet. We''ve searched all around the neighborhood, but we haven''t found her. She doesn''t have a mobile phone, so we can''t reach her. I just want to ask if she has contacted you?"


    "No, I''ll be right there."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, even his shoes were too busy to put on. He had to run out barefoot.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan, who was hung on the bed, turned dark and grabbed her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother song is gone. I have to go and have a look." Su Nuan explained a simple sentence, gathered to Huo Yan''s deep face and kissed him, "you go to sleep first, I''ll come back to see the situation."


    Huo Yan deeply thought, "I will accompany you."


    "No Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Although song''s mother didn''t say anything, she didn''t really want to see you. You stay at home. If there''s anything important, I''ll contact you again."


    Huo Yanshen can only let go and watch su''an, who is upset, leaves the room in a hurry.


    The fire was burning, but the man ran away.


    He can only be impatient to unbutton the collar, trying to make his body tense a little better.


    On his way to the sanatorium, Su Nuan is about to call Shen Sichun, and Shen Sichun''s phone call comes first.


    "Su Nuan, song''s mother is gone."


    "I know." Su Nuan frowned worried, "I just received a call from the nurse, and now I''m on my way to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll see you there."


    Half an hour later, Su Nuan arrives at the hospital.


    Huo Yanshen''s phone call came, she did not care to answer, directly cut off, rushed to the inside.


    Inside, Shen Sichun is one step ahead of her. She is at the nurse''s desk to learn about the situation.


    Su Nuan ran over and anxiously asked, "how is the situation?"


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan and handed her a paper towel to wipe her sweat. "Don''t worry. The people in the hospital have already gone to the local police station to monitor it. Let''s wait and see."


    "No, I can''t wait." Su Nuan took a breath. "Song''s mother can''t go now. What if something happens? Why don''t we go around and look for it before we get back to you? "


    Shen Sichun nodded, "that''s good."


    They spoke to the nurse and left the hospital lobby in a hurry.


    They didn''t drive. They looked for it all the way out of the hospital.


    Two people looked for half an hour, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Connect, the voice of the nurse came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Miss Su, I found it. It''s OK on Heping Road. We''re going there."


    Su Nuan looked up at the road sign. Heping Road is only a few dozen meters away from her present position.


    "You don''t have to come. I''m near Heping Road now."


    "That''s good."


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone, pulls up Shen Sichun and flies to Heping Road.


    From a distance, we can see that song''s mother''s wheelchair is under the streetlight. She is sitting on it. Because of the backlight, they can''t see her.


    But as she approached, she was immediately heard sobbing.


    "Mother song." Two people rushed to the past, squatted in front of the wheelchair, painfully grasped her hand, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Song Ming, I saw Song Ming. It was Song Ming who came back. He came back." Song''s mother stares at them straight, pale face, all excited.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun look at each other without speaking.


    Song''s mother took Su Nuan''s hand in turn, holding it tightly and forcefully. "Xia Xia Xia, you come back. As long as you are here, Song Ming will definitely appear. Don''t go, don''t go back. Help me find Song Ming."


    Su Nuan''s heart is tight and sour.During this period of time, song''s mother is very old.


    Although song''s mother didn''t say anything, she knew that Song Ming was his mother''s support. When Song Ming was gone, song''s mother would wake up dead.


    That''s why she has been avoiding Huo Yanshen. Every time she comes to the hospital to see song''s mother, her heart suffers once.


    It seems that all her happiness now comes from the misfortune of song''s mother and Song Ming.


    "OK, I''m not going. We''ll get Song Ming back." Su Nuan hugged her mother and patted her on the back, trying to stabilize her mood.


    "No matter where Song Ming is, he will come back to you as long as you are there." With Su Nuan''s assurance, song''s mother gradually calmed down.


    Shen Sichun looks on one side, with a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    When song''s mother''s mood is completely stable, Su Nuan pushes her wheelchair to the hospital.


    "What''s going on, mama song? Do you see people as like as two peas Song Mingchang? Shen Sichun asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I know it''s Song Ming. Song Ming didn''t die. He came back." When song''s mother thought of the figure she had just seen in a hurry, the whole person couldn''t stop being excited. She finally wiped the corners of her eyes and began to flash her tears.


    "Mother song, the doctor said you can''t be too excited. Since Song Ming is back, you should listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of yourself. In the future, you can have more time to get along with Song Ming and make up for all the missing things for so many years." Su warm follows song''s mother''s mind and comforts him.


    "Yes, yes, Xia Xia is right. I want to get better soon. Song Ming is coming back. He will be worried and sad when I look like this."


    Listening to song''s mother slightly crying, Su Nuan bit his lower lip, and his heart was not delicious.


    This is the first time that she saw such a fragile and sensitive mother song after she woke up.


    She wants to make up for it now, no matter what mother song wants her to do, she will do it without complaint.


    After pushing song''s mother back to the hospital, the nurse immediately took her for examination.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun are waiting outside.


    Shen Sichun''s vision of shangsu Nuan affirms: "what song''s mother saw should be Shen Yan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    Su Nuan nodded and agreed with Shen Sichun''s conjecture.


    "Originally, we planned to tell mother song about this matter after DNA detection. But now she has seen Shen Yan, and Shen Yan has become the pillar of her survival. No matter what the test results are, I''m afraid we will tell her the news of Shen Yan''s existence."


    After listening to Su Nuan''s words, Shen Sichun reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. "You shouldn''t have promised mother song that way. If you can''t do it in the future, what do you want her to think?"


    Su Nuan pursed her dry lips and deliberately chuckled, "the root of these things lies in me, and I have the responsibility to undertake the present. No matter what, I will try my best to do what mother song wants me to do."


    "If Shen Yan is really Song Ming, song''s mother wants you to be with him?" Shen Sichun''s rhetorical question to the point.


    Su Nuan was stunned and her ten fingers suddenly tightened. "No, mother song won''t force me like this."


    "I mean in case."


    "There''s no chance." Su Nuan is not willing to think about it, and subconsciously chooses to escape.


    Shen Sichun sighed, "you just saw the state of song''s mother. She just saw Shen Yan in a hurry, and she was so excited. Last time I came to the hospital, the attending doctor told me that there was something wrong with song''s mother''s spirit. I was worried that she would become more and more paranoid. All the things you think are impossible may happen at some time."


    "What''s wrong with song''s mother''s spirit? Why don''t I know? " Su Nuan''s astonished eyes stare at Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun was silent for a moment. "At that time, you and Huo Yanshen were not reconciled. If I told you about this, it would be even more impossible for you to make up with him, so..."


    "How can you keep such a big thing from me?" Su Nuan bit her lips and her eyes were red. "Every time I come to see song''s mother, she''s fine. I think Think everything is getting better. "


    "It''s my fault. Don''t blame yourself." Shen Sichun hugged Su Nuan. "I believe that song''s mother will get better. As long as we take good care of her, she will get better."


    "Well." Su Nuan can only believe in this way.


    After a while, the nurse pushed song''s mother out and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s our hospital''s poor care that makes you worried. Ms. Tang Wan doesn''t have a big problem. It''s just that her blood pressure is not stable. She needs to be stable."


    "Well, we see." Su Nuan pushes the wheelchair from the nurse''s hand and pushes song''s mother to the ward.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock after all this trouble.


    Song mother has been holding Su Nuan''s hand, "summer, you sleep with me, you don''t go."


    "Well, I''m not going. I''ll be here with you tonight." Su Nuan nodded and agreed, looking at Shen Sichun, "it''s too late. You go back to have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Why don''t I stay with my mother song?" Shen Sichun is not at ease. He only lets Su Nuan stay here.


    Su Nuan faces the opponent, the heart is strong, the method is cold and hard.


    But in the face of the people around me, my ears are too soft to speak.


    "It''s OK. I know what to do." Su Nuan smiles at Shen Sichun, indicating that she doesn''t worry. "Besides, I don''t feel at ease going back to song''s mother like this. It''s good to be with her here."


    "Well, I''ll go back and call me if I have something to do."


    "Yes, I will."


    Seeing Shen Sichun away, Su Nuan takes song''s mother to the hospital bed and lies with her in his clothes.


    Just like when I was a kid, hold her and get close to her.


    Song''s mother stroked Su Nuan''s hair contentedly, "Xia Xia, do you remember when you were ten years old and fell into the pond?"


    "I remember that it was Song Ming who saved me. He didn''t know water, but he had to jump down to save me." Su Nuan thought of Song Ming''s splashing in the pond. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips and laugh. "I still remember that his mother beat him up afterwards, but she boiled ginger soup for me and slept with me for a few days. When I had no more nightmares, she let go."


    "That boy, if he didn''t want to take you to the pond, you wouldn''t fall down. It''s light to beat him up."


    "I know Mama song loves me." Su Nuan moved, indulged in the past memories, how sweet, the bottom of my heart is not taste.


    "Now, Song Ming is back. Everything is all right."


    "Mother song, I want to confess one thing to you." Su Nuan Shen Ying for a while, ready to tell her about Shen Yan.


    "Well? What else is more important than Song Ming''s coming back? "


    "It''s about him." Su Nuan organized his language in his mind and whispered what happened to Shen Yan. "So, mother song, don''t worry. In a few days, the inspection report will come out."


    "No Song''s mother struggled to sit up and clung to Su Nuan''s hand obstinately. "Don''t wait for the inspection report. It''s Song Ming. It''s Song Ming who comes back. You call him quickly. You tell him that his mother misses him, and his mother wants to see him."


    Seeing that song''s mother''s mood began to be unstable again, Su Nuan''s face was in a hurry. "Mother song, don''t worry. Listen to me, it''s already 12 o''clock. He probably goes to bed. You don''t want us to disturb his sleep, do you?"Song''s mother loves her son. After listening to Su Nuan''s words, her rapid breathing gradually slows down. "Yes, you can''t disturb his sleep. It''s not easy for him to live, and you can''t let him suffer a little pain."


    "Yes, so, shall we sleep first?"


    "Then promise me." Song''s mother looked forward to Su Nuan''s eyes. "Tomorrow morning, you can help me call him over. I can''t wait too long. I want to see him. I think he''s crazy."


    "I know, I understand." Su Nuan was angry for song''s mother, "but he has his job now. If he doesn''t go to the company and comes to see you, the company will dismiss him."


    "When will I see him? Ah? I think he Xia Xia, I miss him. "


    Song''s mother''s cry, like a needle like a once pierced Su Nuan''s heart.


    She really can''t bear to see song''s mother lost, things have developed to this step, can only brave forward.


    "Mother song, don''t worry. I''ll contact him tomorrow. I''ll take him to see you after work."


    "Really?" Song''s mother''s eyes burst into two wings.


    Su Nuan nodded. "Really, it''s just that he can''t remember anything now, so song''s mother should also be prepared mentally. He may behave alienated. We still have a lot of time. We are not in a hurry. We should take our time."


    "As long as you can see him and know that he is still alive, nothing matters." Song''s mother smiles with tears, and her face is full of joy. She lies down again. She doesn''t make any more noise or talk. She closes her eyes and sleeps.


    It seems that only in this way, time will pass quickly, and she can see her son more quickly.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan told his mother song for a long time before leaving the hospital to go to the company.


    When I got on the car, I charged the mobile phone that had no power to turn off. After I started, I immediately jumped out of dozens of missed calls. All of them were from Huo Yanshen.


    Her scalp was numb in an instant. You don''t need to think about it. Huo Yanshen''s face is now. It''s estimated that a rainstorm will soon come next


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Su Nuan immediately called back Huo Yanshen''s phone. After a few rings, he was directly hung up.


    She had to fight a few more times and still didn''t pick it up.


    She can only edit a short message, soft write, "dear husband, yesterday''s situation is not small, forget to report to you, directly in the hospital with song mother overnight, is I wrong, you want to punish, I will recognize."


    Text message sent in the past, waiting for a few minutes, hell, no response.


    Su Nuan thought for a while and dialed aunt Luo''s phone.


    "Auntie Luo, where''s Huo Yanshen?"


    "Mr. Huo went to the company early in the morning."


    "Er What''s his mood Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and continued to inquire for information.


    "It doesn''t look good. It''s dark." Auntie Luo on the other end of the mobile phone trembled, "Mrs. Huo, did you quarrel? This is the first time I have seen Mr. Huo in such a bad mood. "


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. The twins will be taken care of by you. I''ll probably be late tonight."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone and sticks out his tongue under pressure.


    In the past, Shen Sichun called to ask where she was, and the customer had already arrived at the company.


    Su Nuan remembered that someone was coming to talk about Mingxia''s overseas agency.


    She put down her mobile phone and drove to the company.


    The meeting didn''t end until 12 o''clock. The public relations manager took the client out to dinner. Su Nuan collapsed in his office chair, hammered his head, and looked at Shen Sichun. He said, "Sichun, I didn''t go back to Nanyuan yesterday, and I didn''t tell Huo Yanshen that he was angry and angry."


    Shen Sichun sorted out the documents in her hand, went to Su Nuan and patted her angrily. "Don''t think that Huo Yanshen dotes on you now, you can do whatever you want. The man''s heart may change at some time. You need to balance the family with song''s mother. The most important thing is that you always feel sorry for Song Ming and want to make up for it. What about Huo Yanshen? He deserves to watch you go out in the heat? "


    "But..."


    "What happened five years ago has passed, and it is you who are reluctant to let it go." Shen Sichun looked at his watch and said, "I think you''d better go to Tianyuan to have dinner with him in summer. Nothing can''t be solved. I''ll do the work for you in the afternoon."


    Su Nuan stood up, just about to step out of the pace of a meal, "Oh, I almost forget that matter."


    "Well?"


    "I promised my mother song that I would take Shen Yan to see her after work today."


    "You..."


    "Yesterday, she was very unstable. I was afraid of something wrong, so I agreed to her." Shen Yan asked me to help her, but she promised me to help me. She told me to help her


    "Then I''ll come with you so that you won''t be embarrassed."


    "Sichun, I just don''t love you too much." Su Nuan hugs Shen Sichun and kisses her on the face.


    , "watch it carefully. I''ve got ten thousand bottles of cream on my face."


    "I''ll give you a truck when the company''s overseas territory expands."


    "You said it." Shen Sichun was amused by Su Nuan and pushed her. "Go to find your husband. After a while his waist is broken. Remember to call me and ask me to carry you back."


    "You are envious, jealous and hateful." Su Nuan winked at her, waved and strode out.


    When we arrived at Tianyuan Building, we took the elevator directly to the top floor and got off the elevator. When we got off the elevator, we met He Fei, who was scolded from the president''s office.


    As soon as He Fei saw Su Nuan, he immediately came over, "Mrs. Huo, help me. Mr. Huo ate a gun today. He scolded the company all over the early morning. He almost went back to the past in a second. It was extremely inhumane."


    Su Nuan takes a sympathetic look at He Fei. At the same time, he is also afraid.


    Will Huo Yanshen kill her directly when she goes in?


    He Fei said a few more words. Su Nuan didn''t listen. He only knew that He Fei regarded her as a life-saving straw. He looked at her eagerly and urged her to go in and put out the fire.


    Su Nuan had to go to the office door, take a deep breath, and then push open the door of hell.


    Inside, there is a smell of tobacco.


    It''s a little choking.


    The curtains of the office were drawn and it was dark inside.


    Huo Yanshen sat in the office chair without saying a word, with a cigarette between his fingertips, burning, but not smoking.


    His angular face was hidden in the dark, showing a cold and dangerous momentum. His cold eyes were slightly closed, like a sword blade with cold light, which made people dare not look directly.


    Su Nuan closed the door, high-heeled shoes stepped on the carpet, there was no sound, so the cold man did not even lift his head, still kept the same."Cough..." Su Nuan coughed a few times. Half of it was choked by smoke and the other half was intentional.


    Huo Yanshen slowly raised his head, and his white shirt was particularly dazzling in the dim light, but these were not as beautiful as the moment when he looked up. The corners of his lips were raised, and he gave a cold smile, "are you willing to come back?"


    Su Nuan was so cold that she got goose bumps. Her throat rolled. She went to hold his neck and sincerely looked at his cold eyes. "I really know that I was wrong. When you called yesterday, I was about to go to the nurse''s desk to ask about the whereabouts of song''s mother. Later, her cell phone was out of power, and she turned off. I stayed with her and forgot to tell you not to go back."


    Huo Yan was silent, like a lion waiting for his hair.


    But after her soft words, the ice under his eyes obviously melted.


    Su Nuan was deeply aware of his mistake. He raised his hand and swore to heaven: "I promise that I will never stay at night again, husband You''ll forgive me this time. "


    Huo Yanshen pulled her into his arms, let her sit on his legs, holding her soft body, thin lips close to her lips, "excuse me? What about sincerity? "


    Su Nuan boldly stepped forward and kissed his mouth, which was too cold to be warm. "I don''t think of myself as lunch, and I''ll send it to you in front of you."


    Huo Yanshen was all over tight, staring at her bright eyes, "no begging, no stopping, no fainting."


    Su Nuan tolerated the impulse to laugh, nodded and agreed to his three prohibitions.


    Huo Yanshen is still good to coax, but his angry appearance is too terrible.


    No matter how easy to coax, she will not dare to make mistakes again!


    They went to the downstairs suite, and as soon as they entered the door, she was picked up by him and went straight into the bedroom.


    Just now, he was still secretly happy. He felt that some big man was very good to coax Su Nuan. His face was slapped and he just wanted to cry.


    The boss is not easy to coax, not at all. She just wants to turn the clock back. She doesn''t want to take herself as lunch and bring it to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    Consciousness from the extreme to wake up, Su Nuan has no idea what time is.


    She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at Huo Yanshen.


    His one hand half supports on the bed surface, the other hand makes her drenched long hair, the eye bottom is all satisfied, "tired?"


    Su Nuan was like being run over by a car. He didn''t want to move. He just stared at him lazily.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Huo Yanshen brushed the wisp of his fingertip hair in front of her nose.


    "Don''t make a fuss, itch!" Su warm soft mouth, just about to reply, suddenly remembered that he had promised his mother song, approached him, "that Can I apply to act alone tonight? "


    Huo Yanshen was just full of tender and doting eyes and turned cold in an instant.


    Su Nuan noticed the change of his aura and stuck his thin lips on his head. "Mother Song disappeared yesterday because she saw Shen Yan. Although Shen Yan''s test results have not come out yet, song''s mother is paranoid that Shen Yan is Song Ming. The doctor said that her spirit was wrong and could not bear too much stimulation. I followed her and promised her that she would take Shen after work Yan went to see her. "


    Huo Yan was silent. He put his hand on Su Nuan''s waist and slid up slowly.


    The fingertips seemed to carry electric current, which made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Holding his hand, he said, "it''s time to get off work. Do you approve or not approve my application?"


    Huo Yan looks at her crimson face deeply. She is obviously emotional, but she has to suppress her feelings, which makes people love her.


    It''s just


    Can he pretend he hasn''t heard of this application?


    "Husband You don''t want me to be a liar? " Su Nuan rubbed his face. "Shen Sichun will go with me, too. So, do you approve? Well? "


    Huo Yan deep eyes light a deep, "see your performance."


    Su Nuan didn''t know where he came from. He threw him down. "You said it. Don''t give me any bad comments!"


    The temperature in the suite is getting higher and higher. I don''t know how long it took for Sunan to finish a battle.


    Huo Yanshen was surprised by her, and suddenly felt that it seemed good to submit the application several times.


    Su Nuan looked at him eagerly, "my application..."


    "Yes."


    Su warmed his head and gave him a hard kiss on his lips. "I knew you would understand me. Don''t worry. After watching mother song, I will go home early."


    She jumped out of bed, ran to the bathroom, ran a few steps, suddenly thought of something, looked back at Huo Yanshen, who was preparing to wash with her, "don''t come here first, you say you just wash with me every time, and it will be no good in the end."


    Huo Yanshen said:


    Su Nuan did not wait for him to answer. He went into the bathroom and quickly closed the door.


    Be seen through the careful machine of someone, can only wait outside helplessly.


    Su Nuan washes quickly. After coming out, he urges Huo Yanshen to go in and wash.


    When he''s in the bathroom, Su Nuan gets dressed, and then he has time to look at his cell phone.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Well, the whole afternoon''s time is occupied by Huo Yanshen.


    Such a painful lesson, she must deeply remember, next time can not stay at night.


    After thinking about it, I called Shen Sichun first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Sichun''s voice of schadenfreude came over.


    "Your family, finally willing to let you out of bed?"


    "It means he''s strong." Su Nuan was elated for a short time. He thought of zhengse, and his face changed. He asked, "have you passed through Shen Yangou? If not, I''ll call him now. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve contacted him and explained to him that he looks like Song Ming, but I didn''t tell him. We are making sure whether he is Song Ming."


    "What did he say? Did you agree? "


    "Well, I promised to see you at five. He came down to our company directly."


    "Well, that meeting."


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone and tidies up the mess of his suite. Before Huo Yanshen comes out, he leaves a note and walks away.


    Take the elevator down to the first floor of Tianyuan Building, her face is still a beautiful pink, has not been shaken from the battle just now.


    I can''t help but hang my head and walk quickly, and I don''t want more people to notice her embarrassment.


    Just as she was about to step out of Tianyuan gate, a pair of bright red high-heeled shoes suddenly appeared in front of her. Although she walked fast, she still stopped at the right time and did not bump into the person standing in front of her intentionally.


    She looked up at people.


    The eye makeup of the visitor is very thick, her sexy mouth is lifted up, and her long hair is draped down at will, which just covers her small hanging bag with low collar. If it is hidden, it immediately attracts many people''s eyes.


    Su Nuan remembers that this woman was the one who had dinner and talked with Shen Yan that day.


    At that time, she didn''t even have a deep interest in women."Su Nuan, I didn''t introduce myself to you last time. I''m Shu min, the eldest daughter of the Shu family in Nancheng. Recently, I''ve just opened a business expansion in Beicheng. I''m sure I''ll meet you in the future."


    Su Nuan looked at Shu min and politely laughed, "hello."


    Finish saying, want to go.


    Shu min refused to let her go like this, deliberately blocking her way again, "there is another thing, I want to tell you."


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "I like Huo Yanshen a long time ago, so I came to Beicheng because of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people like her husband, which shows her husband''s charm. But this woman declares war with her directly. Isn''t she taking her seriously?


    "Women who have children, of course, can''t compare with women who don''t have children. Men will always change their minds. I want to tell you in advance that if he doesn''t like you one day, you''d better go away, otherwise you will lose everything."


    Shu min deliberately stood up his own waist plate, directly hit su''an and strode toward the inside.


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and was very angry with this strange woman.


    But what she said just now, like a needle, pricked her heart a few times.


    It''s true that the figure after giving birth to a child can''t be compared with that of a woman without a child.


    At the very least, she did not dare to wear open waist clothes, the meat on her waist, and the simple stretch marks on her abdomen, which were all short boards of her lack of self-confidence.


    However, she believes in Huo Yanshen.


    No longer concerned about what Shu min came to Tianyuan for, she walked quickly to her studio building.


    After entering the company, she was teased by Shen Sichun. The hour hand pointed to five o''clock. When she went downstairs, Shen Yan was already waiting in the lobby.


    See two people, Shen Yan first toward Su Nuan welcome the past, "Hi, Su Nuan."


    After saying hello to Su Nuan, he turned to Shen Sichun and said, "Hello, Miss Shen."


    With such an obvious differential treatment, not only Shen Sichun''s face changed, but even Su Nuan was somewhat embarrassed.


    "That Thank you for your help. " Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    Shen Yan Yang lip warm smile, "in fact, I want to see you, can help you, I am very happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    For Shen Yan''s straightforward words, Su Nuan Leng Leng.


    Before she regained consciousness, Shen Yan added with a smile, "I don''t have many friends, and you give me a very familiar feeling. I always want to contact you more and understand you. If it brings you inconvenience, I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan smell speech, can only return him a smile, did not say much, three people a car, to the hospital.


    On the way.


    Shen Sichun drives, Su Nuan sits in the co pilot and Shen Yan sits in the back row.


    Through the rearview mirror, Shen Sichun can clearly see that Shen Yan''s eyes have been on Su Nuan, with silk exploration, curiosity and interest.


    She pursed her red lips, and the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart gradually enlarged.


    "Su Nuan, I want to tell you something very strange." Shen Yan talks at will and talks with Su Nuan, acting like a friend without any pressure or scruples.


    "Well?" Su Nuan turned her head slightly and looked at the back seat.


    "I had a dream last night that you fell into the pond and I went down to save you. What''s strange is that what I dreamt about was that you were a child. What''s more, I didn''t know how to water and dare to go down and save you."


    Shen Yan finished, probably feel that he said really strange, embarrassed smile.


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun are shivering all over. What dream is this? It''s what happened when Su Nuan was a child.


    Just last night, Su Nuan told his mother song about the past.


    Shen Yan, he


    "It''s just a dream. I usually work under too much pressure and have all kinds of dreams." Shen Sichun interjected and glanced at Su Nuan, who was swimming in his eyes. "Do you want to call two little ones? You didn''t go back last night. They must have missed you


    Su Nuan returns to her senses. She knows what Shen Sichun means.


    Shen Sichun is not only reminding her, but also alerting Shen Yan.


    Su Nuan takes out his mobile phone from his bag and dials it to shrimp balls.


    After hearing shrimp ball''s cold and cool voice, her mood just now remains unchanged. The whole person seems to be covered with a layer of soft light, all of which is the glory of motherhood. Even the tone of her voice also becomes lower and softer, and a few cartoon sounds pop out occasionally.


    Hang up the phone, Su warm just remembered that there were two people in the car, embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry, as soon as I communicate with the child, I will become like this."


    "You are a good mother." Shen Yan''s face was not a trace of unusual emotion.


    Shen Sichun stirred up her red lips. "Su Nuan''s life has been completely planted by Huo."


    Su Nuan punched her, "how could you say that so bad? Why can''t it be that Huo Yan was deeply planted with the surname Su? "


    "OK, you plant each other."


    Su Nuan chuckles. Shen Sichun doesn''t care much about her driving.


    When they got to the hospital, they got off the bus and saw their mother in a wheelchair, looking at the door of the hospital.


    When she saw Shen Yan''s face, song''s mother froze there, and her tears fell instantly.


    Su Nuan wants to run to the hospital. She hugs song''s mother, but Shen Yan takes her first step. She goes to the door of the hospital. She squats down and takes out a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry... "


    "OK, mom, listen to you. Mom won''t cry. Mom is just too happy, too happy." Song''s mother seized Shen Yan''s hand excitedly. "Song Ming, you are my song Ming. I have been looking forward to you for so long. You are finally willing to come back."


    "I..." Shen Yan turns his head and looks at Su Nuan.


    Without waiting for su''an to speak, song''s mother said again, "I know, you can''t remember anything. It''s just like before summer and summer. It''s OK. You can''t remember who I am. It doesn''t matter. I just remember you''re my son."


    "Well Before I think about it, I''ll call you mama song like Su Nuan? " Shen Yan''s warm mouth, habitual pick lips, smile, like the warm spring breeze.


    saw him as like as two peas in laughter or in the mouth. Song Ming, who was like a singer, followed a giggle. "Song Ming, you must not go any more when you come back. Your mother will not let you go. Even if you want to go, Ma will walk ahead of you."


    "Mother song, Shen Yan had a hard time coming here. Let''s talk about some happy things. Don''t mention this sad word." Shen Sichun leans up and, together with Shen Yan, squats in front of song''s mother and holds her hand.


    However, song''s mother did not know which nerve had been touched. She took out a hand and motioned to Su Nuan. "Xia Xia Xia, come here. I used to treat you as a daughter-in-law. You also like Song Ming. You come to stand with Song Ming, and I''m happy."


    Su''s warm face changed, embarrassed to stand in place, do not know whether to go forward or to refuse.


    What Shen Sichun worried about finally appeared.


    Shen Sichun glanced at Su Nuan''s expression. She did not change her face. She still wrapped song''s mother''s hand again like she did just now. "Song Mother, did you forget? Su Nuan is married now and has four children. "


    "I don''t care." Song''s mother lost control of her emotions. "Xia Xia should be with Song Ming. Xia Xia belongs to Song Ming. As long as Xia Xia is there, Song Ming will come back wherever he goes."As soon as song''s mother''s voice fell, Shen Sichun''s face changed and her sexy and delicate face was covered with a layer of cloud.


    Song''s mother''s mental problems did not seem to be getting better because of Shen Yan''s arrival, but made her more stubborn. Once she did not get it, her condition would worsen. Even if she got it, she would put forward her wishes and demands even more.


    "Mother song." When the atmosphere was stalemate, Shen Yan said, "no matter whether Su Nuan is here or not, I will always come to see you. Her identity is different now. She has her own life."


    Song''s mother''s mood was soothed to a little by Shen Yan.


    But she is still paranoid that su''an should be her son. After her son died, she reluctantly advised Su''nan not to care too much about the past and live a good life. Now that her son is back, so should su''nuan.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you go back to divorce Huo. You come back and have a good life with Song Ming. We go back to the past together. We will never separate again."


    Su Nuan''s heart sank and clenched his fist. "Mother song, I won''t divorce. I''ve married Huo Yanshen. I''ve been a member of Huo family all my life. As for you and Song Ming, I''ll be nice to you and try my best to make up for you, but divorce is not possible."


    Word by word, she said it firmly.


    Song''s mother''s just stable mood was ignited again. She waved her hands crazily and wanted to catch Su Nuan. "I raised you, Song Ming saved you. What''s wrong with our mother and son? What you owe us should be paid back with your whole life. If you don''t get divorced, how can you repay it? "


    All the passers-by were attracted by the scene to watch.


    Su Nuan clenched his lips, endured the turbulent emotions, and stood in the same place. For the first time, she faced song''s mother with a tough and uncompromising attitude.


    "I won''t divorce!"


    This is her bottom line. Let her do everything well. The only thing that can''t do is not step on her bottom line!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    "You''re so angry that you''re so tough..."


    Shen Sichun''s face is calm. He looks at Su Nuan and his mother song. At last, he looks at Shen Yan as if he is asking for help.


    Shen Yan subconsciously raised his hand and patted on his mother''s back, "mother song, it''s wrong for you to force Su Nuan to do this. She has a husband and a child, and she has no reason. She goes back to divorce directly. No matter who she is, she can''t do it, let alone someone who cares about her family like Su Nuan."


    "I''m for your good. I''m afraid you''ll go away and never come back if you don''t have a problem." Song''s mother feels Shen Yan''s action of patting her on her back. Gently, once, she can take it to the bottom of her heart. Just like before, every time she is in a bad mood, Song Ming will pat her back to comfort her.


    "No, as long as you need me, I will come to see you as soon as I have time." Shen Yan dynasty song mother smile, "however, you have to promise me, can''t do unreasonable things."


    Song''s mother was coaxed to nod again and again by Shen Yan, "OK, mom promises you, what you say, mom will do."


    Shen Sichun smiles at Shen Yan, gets up and says, "mother song, let''s go back to the ward."


    "Good, good."


    Shen Sichun pushes his wheelchair and goes to the ward.


    Su Nuan follows Shen Yan.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s Crimson eyes, Shen Yan''s eyes float a little worried, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. You can rest assured that since Mother Song likes me, I''ll enlighten her."


    "Thank you." Su Nuan pursed her lips, put aside the emotion just now, and said thanks to Shen Yan seriously.


    "I don''t think we need to be too polite."


    Su Nuan was infected by his relaxed words and stretched his face a little bit. "No matter what, if you don''t get rid of the siege, I don''t know what will happen next."


    The three returned to the ward. Most of the time, their mother song was holding Shen Yan and talking. Su Nuan and Shen Sichun were with them.


    Su Nuan looks at the time. It''s already eight o''clock. Although Huo Yanshen has no opinion about her coming to the hospital, she can''t give him any news as she did yesterday.


    Immediately took the kettle, "Song Mother, you talk with Shen Yan first, I''ll get you a pot of hot water."


    Song''s mother nods, and su''an turns to leave the ward.


    Song''s mother was just about to pull Shen Yan to continue talking, but she saw Shen Yan looking at Su Nuan''s back. She could not tell her love. Even the corners of her lips were rising higher and higher.


    Song''s mother holds his hand tightly. His son still likes Xia Xia. Even if he can''t remember anything, he will follow her subconsciously.


    No, this time, she can''t do nothing.


    As long as it is her son''s favorite, she will fight for him back.


    This is what Xia Xia Xia owes to Song Ming, and this is what Huo Yan owes to Song Ming.


    Make up one''s mind, Song Mother claps Shen Yan''s hand, eyes more silk heartache and abnormal cruel color.


    Su Nuan calls Huo Yanshen after hot water.


    The phone was quickly connected, she took the lead to open her mouth, "husband, I may have to delay for a while, if you are tired, go to bed first."


    "Finally willing to call me?" Huo Yanshen''s voice is faint, as if he is suppressing some emotion.


    Su Nuan was so sorry that she broke down and said, "I miss you, especially. I always want to call you. But song''s mother can''t walk away, so it''s been delayed to now."


    "Really miss me?" Huo Yan was deeply pleased and his voice rose.


    "Yes, really." Su Nuan nods desperately and looks at the hot water box in the water room. His eyes are a little sour.


    She wanted to tell him how miserable and aggrieved she was when his mother forced her to divorce.


    But she was afraid that he would think so much that she could only hold back and say nothing.


    "Fool, I miss you too." Huo Yanshen''s voice, which is full of magnetism, pierces Su Nuan''s heart directly through the screen of his mobile phone. "What would you do if you could see me in the next second?"


    "I will kiss you hard, no matter how many people look at it, they will kiss you regardless."


    "That''s what you said." Huo Yanshen made a low smile and hung up the phone.


    Su Nuan is wondering how to hang up the phone. Suddenly, a dark shadow comes down from the top of his head. Because he is close to her, he is warm and charming.


    She looked up, just on Huo Yan''s doting eyes.


    At that moment, his appearance made up for all the unhappiness in her heart.


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t forget what you said." Huo Yan deeply encircles her, hands on her waist, the corner of his lips is full of possessive radian.


    Su Nuan opened her mouth, stupidly.


    She thought it was just talking on the phone.


    How can you think that Huo Yanshen really appeared in front of him.


    There are a lot of people in the water chamber. She shrinks her neck and subconsciously wants to retreat.But his hand around her waist, firmly.


    She couldn''t retreat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva on his burning and unwilling sight, "shadow The impact is not good. "


    "You said that no matter how many people look at it, they will ignore it, Mrs. Huo. What? Do you dare not do it? " Huo Yanshen looked at her in a funny way.


    Whether it was the way she counseled or she was justified, in his eyes, it was a painting that could best touch his heart.


    Die, die!


    Su Nuan put down the kettle and stood on tiptoe to seal his lips.


    Water room people see this scene, first is a Leng, and then clap.


    However, these are people who love to watch the excitement, one by one do not avoid suspicion, and all stand beside to watch the war with relish.


    Before Su Nuan Prys open his mouth, Huo Yanshen takes the initiative to peck at her lips, frowns, and the corner of his eyes sweeps the onlookers around her eyes and leaves her lips.


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want to be seen, he really wants to enjoy her initiative.


    People around see just kiss a small mouth, no big drama at all, cut a, continue to live their own.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red into a ripe cherry. Before she could speak, he took her soft waist and leaned close to her ear. "Su Nuan, miss you I''ll close the door when I get home


    His breath burned her ears, she was numb all over, "you took the initiative to end, I said on the phone, it''s over."


    "I''ll take the initiative when I get home."


    Su Nuan pushed him, "if the people in Beicheng know that you Huo boss is so dishonest, it is estimated that you are dominating all the headlines."


    "Be serious to your wife, or not a man?" Huo Yanshen refuted.


    Su Nuan had nothing to do with him, and glared at him. He said, "OK, I won''t tell you any more. Mama song can''t see me, and I don''t know what to think again. You go home first. I''ll go home after a while."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Take your time."


    "Ah? You''d better go home first. " So big a Buddha is waiting downstairs. How can she be so kind to take her time?


    I just wish I could put on a pair of wings and fly downstairs to find him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Huo Yan deeply loosened her waist and kneaded on her head and said, "I''m not at ease when others send you home. I''m waiting for you."


    Finish saying, big long leg a stride, turn to walk.


    He left the figure of the back was stretched by the light, a little bit into her pupil, locked, never let him leave.


    Su Nuan takes the kettle and goes back to the ward.


    Just put down the kettle, see song mother waved to her, "summer, you come here."


    At this time, song''s mother is sitting on the bed, Shen Yan is sitting on the edge of the bed.


    She went over and said, "what''s wrong with mother song?"


    "Sit down." Song''s mother patted Shen Yan''s position, indicating Su Nuan to sit down.


    Su Nuan''s face is stiff. If she listens to song''s mother''s words and goes to sit down, she will be next to Shen Yan, which is not allowed.


    "No, I''ll just stand."


    Song''s mother''s face sank, "what? It doesn''t even work for me now? Your heart is all over the Huo family, forgetting what I did to you before? "


    Song''s mother took out her past kindness to suppress Su''nan. Su''an bit her lips and didn''t move. "I will never forget the kindness of mother song to me. If it wasn''t for mother song and Song Ming to pick me up, I would probably die in the death of a human dealer. I will repay her with all I can do. But there are some things that I hope mother song will understand. I have already determined that I will not live in this life It will change again. "


    Song''s mother began to breathe quickly.


    Shen Sichun sees that the situation is wrong. Mei Mei sends a text message to go out, and then she comes forward to pat song''s mother on her back. "Mom Song, I know you like to see Su Nuan with Song Ming. But now that Su Nuan is married, she has children and a family, they say that she would rather tear down ten temples than marry one. As long as she is good and the Huo family is good to her, it is enough. ¡±


    "enough? Where is enough? " Song''s mother looked at Shen Sichun and said, "Xia Xia doesn''t listen to me. You''ve changed. No matter what I said before, you''ll do what I want. Now, even you learn from Xia Xia Xia and dare to refute me. Am I raising you so big, is it for nothing?"


    Listening to the words of song''s mother''s reprimand, Shen Sichun''s expression suddenly froze, and her eyes twinkled.


    In order to save song''s mother back, she sacrificed herself and sold herself to Rong Jin. Only then did she have all the bad things that happened later.


    But now Song''s mother actually said such hurtful words, what is her sacrifice?


    Although Ming knows that song''s mother''s spirit is abnormal, she still can''t stop her emotions flooding.


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun, who trembles slightly on her shoulder, walks forward and pats her on the back. In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Sichun is undoubtedly powerful, but she knows that she is very fragile in her heart. After being hurt by Rongjin, she can''t really put down that injury and start again with Rong Jin.


    Shen Sichun feels the warmth Su Nuan brings her, hides her emotions, and smiles at her mother. "Mother Song didn''t support us in vain. Except for some things we can''t do, we will try our best to complete the rest as long as our mother needs it."


    "You..."


    Seeing that song''s mother was still angry, Shen Yan opened his mouth at the right time, "mother song, you just promised me that you would not do anything unreasonable again. How could you forget it? If you do this again, I will be angry


    Song''s mother''s mood changed instantly because of Shen Yan''s words.


    Hearing that her son would be angry, she didn''t dare to force su''an to do anything.


    He just held Shen Yan''s hand tightly, glared at Shen Sichun, and finally put his eyes on Su Nuan. "OK, I won''t force you. Song Ming likes you, so I like you, but Xia Xia Xia, you must marry Song Ming. Because Song Ming likes you, it''s better to finish your family quickly. I can give you time, but I can''t wait too long."


    Song''s mother''s voice just fell, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s the finance of the company.


    "Huo? No answer. " Song''s mother''s nerves were stimulated by the ring tone of her mobile phone.


    Su Nuan can only show her the call, "it''s the company''s finance, maybe something happened."


    Song''s mother''s face this just a little better, did not say what is not allowed to answer the phone.


    Su Nuan pressed the connect button and stood in the same place to communicate with the financial department.


    Financial affairs are very urgent. It is said that there is something wrong with the tax documents, which needs to be dealt with immediately. Otherwise, the tax penalty will be a great event.


    Su Nuan hears the speech and quickly communicates with Shen Sichun.


    They immediately expressed their intention to leave song''s mother. Although song''s mother still wanted to stay with Su Nuan and Song Ming to accompany her and create opportunities for her son to get along with Su Nuan, she couldn''t really be unreasonable when something happened to the company.


    Shen Yanchao two people smile, "you can rest assured to go, I will accompany song mother for a while more."


    They nodded to Shen Yan gratefully and walked out of the ward together.


    Entering the elevator, Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun nervously, "well done, how can the tax filing go wrong?""Oh, look, you are in a hurry." Shen Sichun said with a smile, "I am afraid that song''s mother will embarrass you again. I deliberately sent a short message to the financial department. Otherwise, how can we have an excuse to leave?"


    "You..." Su Nuan was stunned. Shen Sichun made him laugh. "You''re really good."


    "Of course."


    "But thanks to you." Su Nuan frowned under the eyebrow, "Song Mother''s situation, it seems really not very good, I''m afraid I can''t resist her now."


    "Bring Shen Yan here. I don''t know whether it''s a right decision or a wrong one." Shen Sichun sighed and patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "I''ll talk to Rong Jin tomorrow. Please ask him to find a famous psychiatrist for me."


    "Well, I also ask my brother if there are good doctors in this field abroad." Su Nuan hooked his lower lip with pleasure.


    When they got down to the first floor, they saw Huo Yanshen half leaning against his body.


    Shen Sichun walked to his car and drove away.


    Su Nuan approached Huo Yanshen, habitually put his arm around his waist, and gave him a kiss on tiptoe, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Not bad." Huo Yanshen takes her to the co pilot and opens the door for her.


    When she sat down and closed the door, he turned back into the cab.


    Huo Yan looks at Su Nuan deeply. Her eyes are a little red, but her emotion is not abnormal. Her heart is tight, "wronged?"


    Su Nuan was touched by the simple words and the sensitive nerve at the bottom of her heart.


    Her strong emotion overflowed in an instant, tears fell from her eyes, and those who were not willing to show vulnerability in front of outsiders were wantonly vented in front of him.


    "Mother Song forced me to divorce you. I won''t agree to this unreasonable request, but as long as I think about divorce, I feel very sad."


    Even when she moved out of Nanyuan, she didn''t want to divorce. She just wanted to live apart and reduce her guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Huo Yanshen did not say a word, but leaned over and held her in his arms. His lower palate was against her head. His deep eyes were full of helpless silk.


    Song Ming is always the person he and she have to face.


    Song''s mother is not only Song Ming''s mother, but also the one who raised her.


    He has always been strategist, do not know how to comfort her, guide her, take her out.


    Su warm mood, did not fall for long, inhaled a nose, raised his head from his arms, "I''m ok, let''s go home."


    Huo Yanshen micro jaw head, start the car, leave the hospital.


    On the way, Su Nuan calmed down her mood. She remembered that she had seen the sexy and active Shu min in the lobby of Tianyuan Building during the daytime.


    Not from the side of the head to see Huo Yanshen, "I left days, saw Shu min, she came to you."


    "Who is Shu min?" Huo Yanshen didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He didn''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, it seems that Shu min didn''t even see Huo Yanshen''s face at all. When she thought of her bold words, Su Nuan couldn''t help but chuckle, "it''s the person who was with Shen Yan last time I had dinner in the restaurant."


    "She?" Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan, "do you think your husband, who would like to see you?"


    Su Nuan grinned and didn''t continue with the topic just now. Instead, he asked Huo Yanshen, "I didn''t go back last night. The two children are not angry?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Yan raised his eyebrows and didn''t intend to say it clearly.


    "No way." Su Nuan sighed and Baba looked at him. "Huo Yanshen, you stop at the cake shop for a while. I''ll go down and buy them a small cake. If I don''t make them happy, I''m sure I can''t sleep tonight."


    "If we had known the present, why should we have done it in the first place?" To tell you the truth, although he was satisfied with her way of making amends, he was still thinking about her staying up late last night.


    "I already knew I was wrong." Su warm face a fierce, raised the small paw, "if you have an inch, careful I turn over."


    Sure enough, men just can''t get used to it. They have to raise their tails to the sky.


    Huo Yan saw this deeply. He was still entangled in the heart of yesterday''s incident, and instantly softened down, "just a joke. Is this joke very cold?"


    Super cold!


    Su Nuan rubbed her arm. "Goose bumps all over the body. What do you say?"


    Huo Yanshen focuses on driving, and his eyes are full of doting.


    At a bakery, Su Nuan gets out of the car and buys a chocolate cake that both of them love.


    When I got back to Nanyuan, it was already nine o''clock.


    The two little ones were still awake, sitting in the living room, waiting for their parents to come back.


    When Su Nuan saw this picture, she was very upset. She used to take her children alone, and she would come back early every day to study with them and play with them.


    Now it''s better. There are Auntie Luo and Huo Yanshen around. She can be recklessly busy with her work and take care of song''s mother. However, she ignores that the two children are in need of company.


    Seeing a stream of self blame in her eyes, Huo Yanshen took her waist and walked in, "you don''t want to think too much, everything can''t be complete. If you want to do something, you must give up some things. When you are busy, I will accompany two little ones, and they will be OK."


    "As a mother, am I a failure?" Su Nuan pursed his lower lip, thinking, should he reduce some work properly and leave time for two children only with twins?


    "There is no better mother in the world than you, believe me." Huo Yanshen gave him a firm word.


    Su Nuan''s heart, got some comfort, she looked at Huo Yanshen, "wait for Mingxia to be more stable, I''ll let go."


    "Su Nuan, I want you to know that no matter what decision you make, I will support you, but I want to tell you that I hope you do what you like to do, where you can''t take care of, and I am there."


    Su Wen''s eyes were sour, and he called out, "my husband..."


    Huo Yanshen rarely raised the corner of his lips, and they walked into the hall together.


    "Mommy." Seeing Mommy, the two little ones immediately jumped off the sofa and rushed towards mummy. One of them held a thigh tightly, for fear that Mommy would disappear again.


    Su Nuan sent the cake to the front. "Mommy didn''t go home last night. It was my fault. So Mommy bought the cake to make amends. Who would you like to eat?"


    "Me


    "Me


    Huo Yanshen took the cake from Su Nuan''s hand. Su Nuan squatted down and hugged the two little ones. "Do you have any strange Mommy?"


    Although she had been on business for a long time before, she only stayed with aunt Luo at home.


    But this time it was different. She didn''t go home because of business.


    "No, dad said. Grandma song is ill. Mummy is with grandma song in the hospital. We all know that." The two little one voice of the mouth, "just a little miss Mommy."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to pacify the two little ones for her.Immediately, Su Nuan got up, took two small hands and went to the restaurant.


    After eating the cake, they played for a while and then went to sleep.


    Su Nuan went to see her twin son. She was full of milk and fell asleep long before she came back.


    Looking at the plump twin, she still bit her fist after sleeping. If it hadn''t been pulled out of the baby room by Huo Yanshen, she would really like to stay in the milk fragrant world and sleep with the twins.


    Back in the bedroom, Su Nuan just wants to beg Huo Yanshen for mercy. He is overworked during the day and doesn''t want it at night. However, his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Before Huo Yan changed his face, Su Nuan saw the caller ID clearly and sent the mobile phone screen to him in front of him, saying, "it''s Gu Meijia."


    Huo Yan raised his eyebrows and was silent.


    Su''an answers the phone, "Meijia, are you back?"


    "No, just got off the plane." Gu Meijia''s voice came from the other end of the screen, "your brother has to go to another hemisphere to help, I almost become a flying man in the air."


    "It''s you who fell in love with my little brother first. Then you have to get used to his character of walking away." Su Nuan joked.


    "I heard that you and Huo Yan have made a deep reconciliation. Congratulations, you should have been like this for a long time."


    "Thank you."


    "Did not disturb you to rest?" Gu Meijia probably remembered the time, "I''m calling you this time because I''m going to host a show the day after tomorrow, and invite you to come and hold a show for me."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Don''t disturb your rest. I''m afraid Huo Yan will deeply hate you." Gu Meijia didn''t say more. After saying good night, she hung up.


    Su Nuan just hang up the phone, the whole person is Huo Yanshen captive to the bed.


    "That Well... "


    His mouth was blocked and he couldn''t say a word more.


    The next morning, Su Nuan was so tired that she didn''t want to get up to go to the company. Looking at Huo Yanshen, who was well dressed and energetic, she couldn''t help pounding the bed. It was Huo Yanshen who was clearly moving. Why was she the tired one? Is there any reason?


    The bedroom door was suddenly knocked, and aunt Luo''s voice came in, "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, a lady is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Su Nuan looked suspiciously at Huo Yanshen, "Miss?"


    Where did this guy mess with peach blossom? Women are coming to the door!


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He spit out two words out of the door coldly, "send him off."


    Auntie Luo hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "people say that she is the daughter of Nancheng Shu family, to visit Mr. Huo for the elders of the family."


    Did not wait for Huo Yan deep mouth, Su Nuan smile hook lip, "is Shu min, that is very interested in you beauty."


    "See you off." Huo Yanshen''s eyes on shangsu Nuan are still two words with no feelings.


    "Wait a minute." Su Nuan opened his mouth and stopped Auntie Luo, who was preparing to do things according to orders outside the door, "you ask her to wait."


    "Yes." Aunt Luo answered and went downstairs.


    Huo Yan leaned down deeply and approached Su''s warm lips, "is your skin itching? How can I see another woman? "


    "People have come to the door. Of course, I have to show the hostess''s posture, so that everyone will not think that Huo boss''s body is very close, and I will be used as a decoration." Su Nuan reached for Huo Yanshen''s tie and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Husband, it''s time you took out some real skills to spoil me."


    Su Nuan didn''t say that, but Huo Yanshen was laughing. He couldn''t help but beat her out of bed and held her up.


    Su Nuan hooked her neck, and her eyes were full of cunning color.


    She was still in her pajamas, and her bare skin was dotted with traces.


    Huo Yanshen left the bedroom with Su Nuan in his arms. Before he went down, the two little ones in the hall on the first floor immediately clapped their hands and jumped up, "Daddy and mummy are going to sprinkle sugar again. Eh, teeth hurt so much."


    Finish saying, still cover half face specially, pretend toothache.


    Shu min, who is changing ways to please the two little ones in the living room, feels the smile on her face when she sees this scene.


    Huo Yan goes downstairs with Su Nuan in his arms, and doesn''t give her a chance to land.


    Arriving at the sofa, Shu min managed to squeeze out a smile that felt good about herself. "Mr. Huo, I didn''t introduce myself in the hotel last time. I''m Shu min, the daughter of Nancheng Shu''s parents, and Shu Cheng is my twin brother."


    Huo Yan takes a deep glance at Shumin. Shu Cheng knows him and has a good relationship with him.


    In the face of Shu Cheng, Huo Yanshen did not drive people directly.


    "Husband, Miss Shu is a guest. Why don''t you invite her to have breakfast?" Su Nuan lazily encircles Huo Yanshen''s neck and smiles at Shumin. "I''m sorry, I was tired yesterday. Huo Yanshen refused to let me land and let you see the joke."


    Huo Yanshen did not answer, which means not to refuse Shu min to have breakfast together.


    Although Shu min didn''t want to see Su''nan and Huo Yanshen show their love, it was a good development for her to stay and have dinner with Huo Yanshen. She immediately answered su''nuan with a fake, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Su Nuan didn''t talk to her again. He waved to the two little ones, "have you washed your hands? If not, go and wash your hands and come to the restaurant for breakfast


    "It was washed." Two small only looked at the eye Shu min, "but was touched by this old aunt, we''d better go and wash it."


    Shu Min:


    Old aunt?


    You think she''s dirty?


    The corner of her mouth smoked and puffed again and again. Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t want to go down to the ground, she took her two children to wash their hands. She took the opportunity to look at the two little ones and said, "you are so good. Can I accompany you to wash your hands?"


    "Don''t mess with it." The little glutinous rice smiles sweetly, after showing one eye to Mommy, she immediately says to Shu Min: "we don''t like the toilet being dirty by others."


    Shu Min:


    Su Nuan stabs the two little children with thumbs up. Although the children are small, they are more sensitive than anyone else.


    When Shu min looks at Huo Yanshen, she does not hide her love for him. The two children just look in their eyes and naturally list anyone who wants to be robbed by his father as a bad person.


    Huo Shen goes to the restaurant to wash his hands.


    Shu min is frozen in place for a moment, and then he raises his step to keep up with Huo Yanshen.


    Just entered the restaurant, the eyes are a dazzling and deep love picture.


    Huo Yanshen, such a high God, put Su Nuan on the dining chair carefully, poured the milk for her and began to peel the eggs. After she drank the milk, she left some milk stains on the edge of her mouth, and then cleaned it for her.


    Shu min clenched her fist tightly. She was just about to sit down on the other side near Huo Yanshen. After washing her hands, the two little ones came back and rushed over. "It''s very impolite to grab the position with us, old aunt."


    "You misunderstand me. I just want to open the chair for you." Shu Min said awkwardly that the parents and daughters of Nancheng Shu had wandered to open the chairs for the two children.


    She looked nothing on the surface, but her heart was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    She sat down at the bottom of the table, concealed.


    After taking a sip, she sorted out her thoughts and said to Huo Yan, who was feeding Su Nuan, "Mr. Huo, this is my first time to Beicheng. I wonder if Mr. Huo can be the host and take me...""No time." Accompany his wife to squeeze time, not to mention is a irrelevant person.


    Shu min choked and looked at su''nuan on purpose


    Su Nuan takes the egg from Huo Yanshen, because she doesn''t like to eat egg yolk. Huo Yanshen only gives her egg white, and the yolk remains in his bowl.


    She slowly bit the protein and looked at Shu min, "you can see that my husband can''t leave me at all. He doesn''t have time, but I don''t have time."


    This is a pun that arouses people''s reverie.


    Shu min''s face completely sank down, no longer tense, Teng stood up, "sorry, temporarily think of something, I''m afraid to excuse me."


    Su Nuan eyebrows and eyes curved, "that walk slowly, I will not send."


    Shu min finally took a look at Huo Yanshen and went to the living room in distress.


    Huo Yanshen opened his mouth to Aunt Luo in the kitchen. Word by word, he enunciated clearly, "Auntie Luo, return the things that the guests brought, and don''t put them in again if there is no invitation letter in the future."


    Aunt Luo walked out of the kitchen, nodded and went after Shu min.


    Shu min left Nanyuan, to the side of the road, directly put the valuable gift in his hand into the garbage can, "Su warm, don''t be too proud."


    She never imagined that she would carry things with full confidence and leave with disheartened faces.


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan, who was still in the restaurant, couldn''t stop laughing.


    Small glutinous rice soft glutinous toward the father to ask for credit, "Daddy, did I do well just now?"


    "You''re all great." Huo Yan deeply spoiled rubbing the two little heads, "in the future, we should not only treat the women who come to our door like this, treat those who want to pursue your mother, but also do not spare any strength to fight."


    "We will!" The two children agreed with one voice.


    Those who want to break up their parents are their enemies!


    Su Nuan stopped laughing, and looked at Huo Yanshen''s serious teaching of the two little ones, and his face puffed.


    Is it really good to teach children like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Little glutinous rice suddenly remembered one thing, jumped out of the dining chair, tiptoed to Dad''s ear, and gabbled a lot.


    Su Nuan looked at the father and daughter suspiciously, gently patted the table, pretended to be angry, "what secret can''t let mommy know?"


    Small glutinous rice returned to his dining chair, smiling at mummy Tiannuo, "there is no secret, you can''t let mummy know, but Mommy can''t know yet."


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen. There is only a faint smile on his face, and he can''t see anything else.


    After breakfast, he sent the two little ones to the school bus, and then went back to hug the twins for a while, and then reluctantly went to the company with Huo Yanshen.


    On the way, Su Nuan inquired about the content of xiaonuomi''s whisper just now. Huo Yanshen firmly refused to reveal half a word.


    There is no way, Su Nuan can only do envy, small glutinous rice Pro Huo said more deeply, that is the fact.


    "By the way, is it your turn to take the children to Huo''s house this Saturday?" Su Nuan looks at the date. Tomorrow is Saturday.


    When she moved out of Nanyuan, she took her children to Huo''s house every weekend.


    Old Fang lives in the countryside with her parents. The house is almost empty, so there is no need to go.


    "No Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan and said, "we''ll be alone this weekend. I''ll talk to the old house."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded and suddenly thought, "can we have a result today? Shen Yan''s examination report. "


    "Well, I sent He Fei to the hospital and went to the company after getting the report."


    "Then you remember to call me and I''ll go and see." Su Nuan told him.


    Huo Yan deeply stuffy should a, two people did not speak again.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment and sent song''s mother''s various symptoms to his younger brother to see if he knew any experts in this field.


    To the company building, saw off Huo Yanshen, Su warm into the lobby, ready to enter the elevator.


    However, before she reached the elevator, a voice stopped her.


    "Su Nuan!"


    Su Nuan looks back and looks at Shen Yan in surprise. He is wearing a white shirt today. His smile is clean and warm. For a moment, she seems to see Song Ming in the green age.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so abrupt." Shen Yan approached Su Nuan and took something out of his bag. "When I left the hospital yesterday, mother song had to give it to me. If I couldn''t refuse, I took it first. Now I''ll give it to you. When mother song gets better, you can return it to her in time."


    Su Nuan looks at the bracelet in Shen Yan''s hand and doesn''t receive it.


    Her memory is drawn back to the month before Song Ming''s car accident. The bracelet was the birthday present she gave him.


    Because she didn''t have much money, she spent a lot of time in the night market.


    Song Ming Keeps the bracelet like a priceless treasure. Once Shen Sichun spills a drink on it. He never blushes and gets angry at Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun knew from then on that in Song Ming''s mind, not only could she not provoke him, but also could not touch the things she gave him.


    "Su Nuan?" Shen Yan raised his hand and waved in front of Su Nuan, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan came back and took the bracelet from Shen Yan''s hand. "It''s OK. I''m a little distracted. Thank you for your special trip for this matter."


    "It''s OK. I''m on my way to the company." Shen Yan smiles, "if nothing happens, I''ll go."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded to him.


    Shen Yan waved, generously turned to leave, facing the revolving door, but also turned back and waved to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan clenched the chain and walked forward step by step.


    In the elevator, press the floor, all the movements are stiff, just like those messy thoughts in her heart.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand suddenly appeared and blocked it.


    The elevator door reopened and a man in a suit came in.


    Su''an didn''t look up at people at all, and tightened his hand chain.


    Chu Chen stood on one side, the corner of his eyes quietly looked at Su Nuan, the pair of fox like eyes, with evil.


    It''s no wonder that Huo Yanshen has a special love for this woman. Although he looks at the clear water on the surface, there is nothing arrogant. But his eyes are as bright as stars. With the temperament between his eyebrows and eyes, he has a kind of indomitable toughness. As long as he takes a few more eyes, he can not move his eyes.


    Unlike those women who make people daydream at a glance, her beauty is from the inside to the outside, from the inside out.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and calmed down her mood.


    Just ready to look up at the floor, the elevator suddenly made a bang, stopped, even the lights inside, also instantly extinguished, the whole space, claustrophobic and dark.


    Su Nuan was startled, but he quickly responded and pressed the emergency call button, but it didn''t work.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on the flashlight function, and then dialed the building''s call for help."I''m really sorry. The whole building is in recovery. Please keep calm."


    "Good." Knowing that it was just a power failure, Su Nuan was not so afraid.


    The elevator has power-off protection function, which is safer than other failures.


    However, she just reluctantly relaxed, a figure in the corner, but scared her almost didn''t hit her mobile phone.


    There squatted a man, holding his head in fear, shivering into a group.


    The expression on his face was particularly ferocious when the flashlight was shining.


    "You Are you all right? " Su Nuan step forward, looking at the more and more shaking man, suddenly thought of a psychological disease, "are you afraid of the dark?"


    Chu Chen tried his best to keep calm, but there was no light around him. The sense of urgency strangled his neck and made him feel the breath of death approaching.


    Su Nuan didn''t get the man''s response. He squatted down and sent the electric light to him. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve contacted people outside just now. They are repairing them. They should be back to normal soon."


    Chu Chen was still shaking uncontrollably, his eyes were black.


    Su Nuan pursed his lips, raised his hand to block his eyes, and lowered his voice like coaxing two little ones to sleep. "This gentleman, just imagine that you are lying in bed now, preparing to go to bed, and the light is on in the room. You are very safe. You can think about your work before you go to bed, and you can think about the arrangements for tomorrow..."


    With Su Nuan''s voice, Chu Chen''s nervous tension, a little relaxed, driven by her, as if really like lying on his own bed, ready to sleep, room lights are on.


    Su Nuan saw that the man in front of her was not so nervous, and continued to coax.


    Coax two small only coax long, in this respect she is quite experienced.


    Until the lights in the elevator, slapped up, stopped the elevator, began to rise again.


    Su Nuan was completely relieved, took back his hand and laughed at the man, "OK, it''s OK."


    She wanted to help him up, but she didn''t put out her hand. The man was like a changed man. He stood up neatly and his face was cold, as if the man who was afraid of the dark just now was not him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    Su Nuan then stood up and wondered whether the man''s self-esteem ran out to make trouble. He didn''t want to admit that he was afraid of the dark a little bit less than a man?


    All right!


    She understands!


    Immediately honest stand in place, did not look at the man, also did not speak to him again.


    On the floor where the studio is located, Su Nuan leaves the elevator.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s back, in the slowly closed elevator door, it became more and more blurred. Chu Chen''s ten fingers subconsciously tightened. This woman, just a few words to coax a child, actually made his fear of the dark gradually subside?


    She Can you cure him?


    It''s impossible!


    He immediately denied his own idea, but he denied it. A voice from the bottom of his heart jumped out and asked: why is it impossible?


    She did it just now!


    You know, his fear of the dark shadow was left in his childhood. From childhood to adulthood, he tried all kinds of methods, hypnosis, psychotherapy, but there was no way to use the words of the woman just now.


    His fox like evil eyes gradually narrowed up, "su''nuan is it?"


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan goes directly to Shen Sichun''s office. Shen Sichun is communicating with her agent. Su Nuan signals her to continue. She sits on the side and waits for a while.


    Until the economist left, Shen Sichun rubbed his temple, walked to the sofa with a headache, and sat down beside Su Nuan. "These days, I''m too busy. There are several shows to go, and a TV series is being finalized."


    "Are the roles important?"


    "Fortunately, I just went for a walk and let Mingxia settle in the play."


    Looking at Shen Sichun''s slightly haggard face, Su Nuan raised his hand and pinched her shoulders for her, "it''s hard for my family to be a big baby of Sichun. For the development of Mingxia, she''s exhausted and even free."


    "Come on, follow me. What''s the matter?" Shen Sichun clapped her hand and added, "you''d better leave this shoulder pinching method to Huo Yanshen. I can''t bear it."


    Su Nuan smiles and takes the bracelet out of the bag.


    Seeing the bracelet, Shen Sichun''s expression changed and did not speak.


    "Just now I met Shen Yan downstairs. He said it was given to him by his mother song. He was worried that it would not be good for him, so he gave it to me."


    Shen Sichun took over the bracelet. "He can really find people, not me."


    Su Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I also feel that he seems to treat me differently."


    "Do you know?" Shen Sichun is also speechless to Su Nuan. "From the beginning, I feel that he has an idea for you. I always feel that this matter is too coincident and a little wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say." Shen Sichun pursed her lips.


    "By the way, Huo Yanshen said that his examination results will come out today." Su Nuan patted Shen Sichun on the shoulder, "as long as the results come out, we can clearly distinguish where he appears."


    Shen Sichun nodded, "well, it''s useless to think too much. Since we can get results today, we''ll wait."


    "Well."


    When Su Nuan returns to his office, he just receives an invitation picture from Gu Meijia. The address is in the studio. This show is a live show with a video portal website.


    Actually, it''s a magic place.


    It is because of that net synthesizer that she and Huo Yanshen''s predestination.


    In the past, she began to work on her work.


    Before lunch time, Huo Yanshen called and said, "do you want to come here now? The inspection report is back. "


    "Good." Su Nuan returned with a firm word.


    She has been waiting for this report for a long time. She can''t wait to know whether Shen Yan and Song Ming are the same person.


    If it is, then his appearance is really fate. It is a debt that she can''t escape and has to face.


    If not, then his appearance is a premeditated design. There must be someone behind him who is boosting the flames.


    Su Nuan left the studio and ran to Tianyuan Building.


    Go up to the top floor and directly rush into Huo Yanshen''s office.


    He was sitting behind his desk, his fingers tapping on an unopened document bag.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and walked step by step, "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "Well, wait for you." Huo Yanshen took the document bag, got up to meet Su Nuan and took her to the rest area.


    They sat down on the sofa, and the document bag was always held by him, but not handed to her.


    Su Nuan reached for it, but Huo Yanshen did not let go.


    "Before I open it, I want to ask you a question." Huo Yanshen''s voice is a little dull.


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes."


    "If Shen Yan is Song Ming, what will happen to you?" He confessed that he still did not have the self-confidence, can retain her forever.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She said that women''s insecurity was a lot. I didn''t expect that Huo boss would also have such a disturbing scene."If Shen Yan is Song Ming, you will still be my husband, which will never change. Maybe I will come closer to him, but please believe that I just regard him and his mother as family."


    Huo Yan''s deep thin lips pursed and pushed Su Nuan aside slightly and gave her the document bag.


    Su Nuan began to be nervous and took a few deep breaths before opening it.


    Because she had done this kind of inspection several times before, she turned to the last page when she was familiar with the car and the road.


    It clearly says that there is a relationship between mother and son


    So, is Shen Yan really Song Ming?


    A few years ago, it was really just a big Wulong?


    Su Nuan glared round his eyes, looked at Huo Yanshen, and then looked at the eye file again.


    "Song Ming, he is really Song Ming!"


    Huo Yan''s cold face did not reveal any emotion.


    But deep eyes, restless in surging.


    Su Nuan hugged Huo Yanshen again. "I''m very happy. In addition to the fact that Song Ming didn''t die, I''m also very happy that I can finally put down my guilt and love you without any distractions."


    "If you dare to run..."


    "What are you thinking? If I dare to run, you can break my leg Su Nuan was amused by his uneasiness and gave him a kiss on his handsome face. "I''m very excited now. I want to call Shen Sichun."


    Huo Yan looked at her with deep indulgence, "it happens that I have a meeting to hold. You are waiting for me in the office."


    "Good." Nodding obediently, she is in a good mood now, and she will promise whatever he says.


    Huo Yan gets up and leaves the office.


    Su Nuan takes a deep breath for a while, calms down her mood, and then dials Shen Sichun''s phone.


    When she came out, Shen Sichun was no longer in the studio. She was probably going to run an announcement.


    After the bell rings for a long time, Shen Sichun answers the phone, and the shawl asks, "is there any result?"


    "Yes Su Nuan firmly gave her the answer, "I''ve seen the result, Shen Yan -- it''s Song Ming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Shen Sichun at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then asked with a choked voice, "is Shen Yan really Song Ming?"


    Su Nuan was affected by her mood, and her eyes began to sour. "Yes, the test report says that there is a mother child relationship between Shen Yan and song''s mother. Shen Yan is Song Ming. Song Ming is still alive. It''s him."


    Shen Sichun sniffed, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I think we should tell the result to mother song." Su Nuan can''t make herself selfish. Even if this result makes song''s mother more paranoid about asking her to be with Song Ming, she still doesn''t want to hide it from her mother.


    Shen Sichun was silent for a while and then sighed, "I know what you are thinking. Are you ready to bear everything?"


    "Well." Su Nuan grinned and said, "we can''t just think about the bad, but also think about the good. When Song Ming comes back, my sense of guilt can be left behind. I can love Huo Yanshen wholeheartedly. No matter what happens in the future, as long as he is there and he is with me, I can go on bravely and fearlessly."


    "Well, as long as you are ready, I''m in a hurry to go out of town, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to tell mother song this news."


    "It''s OK. You''re very busy. I''ll go to the hospital after work."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan hang up the phone, originally wanted to call Shen Yan, but still did not dial out.


    She is a good example. After amnesia, she doesn''t remember anything. In fact, she is very pure and happy.


    After thinking about it, the truth made her collapse and despair. If it had not been for two children with twins, she would not have survived until now.


    Therefore, since Shen Yan can''t remember it, don''t disturb him any more. It''s a kind of beauty like him now?


    Su Nuan sat for a while, and director Li of Tianyuan design department came in to deliver the materials.


    Originally, she just put down the information and would leave, but after seeing Su Nuan, she thought about it and went over to fight with her and said, "Hello, Mrs. Huo."


    Su Nuan smiles at her. She knows director Li more or less because of her relationship and promoted Xu Ruqian.


    "Hello."


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Ruqian would be that kind of person. Although Mr. Huo never blamed me, I always felt that I owed Mrs. Huo an apology." Director Li spoke with guilt.


    Su Nuan raised her lips and said, "you don''t have to apologize. Xu Ruqian has already been punished by her. Besides, you just recommended her and really agreed to let her be the director. It''s Huo Yanshen who really agreed to let her be the director."


    Seeing Su Nuan really didn''t blame herself, director Li nodded to her gratefully. "I still want to thank Mrs. Huo for not blaming me. I''m busy now. Welcome to the design department."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    Director Li left, Su Nuan''s lips were stiff for a moment.


    Xu Ruqian''s three words have not been mentioned for a long time.


    Three months after she went in, she had been asked to speak for her to see her.


    But she never went, there was no need, and she didn''t want to see her.


    It''s said that she was sentenced to eight years. She didn''t know much about the others.


    Huo Yanshen came back from the meeting. Su Nuan was lying on the armrest of the sofa, drowsy.


    Hearing the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at the past, as if waking up, unspeakable temptation.


    Huo Yan''s deep throat rolled, closed the office door, walked a few steps closer to the sofa, took her to his arms, "sleepy?"


    "A little bit. "It''s not all on him. Su Nuan takes a sad look at him." I''ll go back to the studio after lunch with you. After work, I''ll go to the hospital to tell mother song about this, and then go home. "


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need to..."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. I won''t go in."


    Su Nuan thought about it for a moment. She came in his car in the morning. If she went to the hospital by herself, she would have to take a taxi when she went back to the hospital at night.


    Huo Yanshen''s hand rubbed around her waist. Seeing that she was really lazy and could not lift a trace of strength, he could only press the bottom of his heart to dial He Fei''s phone and ask him to deliver the lunch.


    After lunch, Su Nuan leaves Tianyuan Building.


    Busy to the off-duty point, go to the sanatorium with Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen is waiting in the car. Su Nuan takes the document bag and goes to the inside happily.


    To song''s mother''s ward, she just opened the door, and before she spoke, she saw Shen Yan sitting on the edge of the bed, feeding her mother fruit.


    Neither of them noticed her arrival. After eating a few mouthfuls of fruit, song''s mother motioned Shen Yan to put down the fruit plate, took his hand and asked, "do you like summer and summer? Don''t lie to your mother. She''s from the past. You can see what you''re thinking in your eyes


    Shen Yan was embarrassed to smile, and his warm voice rang out in the whole ward, "mother song is serious. I know Su Nuan is a family member, has a good husband like Mr. Huo, and has four lovely children. The reason why I treat her differently is that I always feel that my relationship with her is not just a friend like now, so sometimes I can''t control it I want to be closer to her. ""Look, mom said, you like her, even if you don''t remember anything, you still like her."


    "Mother song." Shen Yan patted her hand and motioned her to calm down. "I have a sense of propriety. Even if I like her, I just want her to be good, not to take her as my own and destroy her family. As long as she is good, I will be satisfied."


    "No way." Song Mother''s tone is heavy, "Xia Xia Xia was originally yours. She owes you so much, owes me so much. As long as you like her, she should give up everything she has now and be with you. I will not look at you wronged in vain. My son, no matter what I want, I will work hard to do it."


    "Mother Song..."


    Without waiting for Shen Yan''s words to finish, Su Nuan quietly closed the door and knocked.


    Shen Yan came to open the door and saw that the person outside was her. The smile on her face became thick. "Su Nuan, how did you come?"


    "I came to see mama song. I didn''t expect you were there." Su Nuan politely said a word, nodded to him and went into the ward.


    When song''s mother saw her coming, her face immediately turned into a flower. "Xia Xia and Song Ming have a good understanding. Even when they came to see me, they had different feelings when they were young. Ok..."


    Su Nuan pretends not to hear the conversation between Song''s mother and Shen Yangang. She smiles, looks at his mother and looks at Shen Yan. She didn''t intend to tell him about it so soon, but since he is here, she has to say something first.


    "In fact, I came with a message." Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, song''s mother, who was half lying down, immediately sat up straight, staring at Su Nuan and asked, "is that what inspection result you said came out?"


    Su Nuan nodded and handed the document bag to song''s mother.


    Song''s mother directly opened the file bag and didn''t intend to read it. "You just tell me, right or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Shen Yan looks at two people in a daze. He doesn''t know what riddles they are playing.


    So she nodded


    Song''s mother suddenly burst into tears and reached out to Shen Yan. "Song Ming, I knew you were Song Ming, my son who I had worked so hard to raise."


    Shen Yan walks over suspiciously and lets his mother hold his hand.


    Song''s mother hugged him, cried for a while, and then began to laugh.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, some wet eyes.


    When song''s mother''s mood stabilized a little, Su Nuan explained to Shen Yan that he stole his samples and went to test them with his mother.


    After all, he looks too much like Song Ming.


    Shen Yan couldn''t believe to open the file bag and read the test report completely. Although he didn''t understand the data, the final conclusion was really there. The relationship between mother and son was established.


    "So I''m really Song Ming?" Shen Yan''s gentle face is full of incredible, if he is Song Ming, then song''s mother is his mother who has blood relationship.


    Su Nuan told us about the accident a few years ago, her guess, and the information Huo Yanshen had recently investigated.


    Shen Yan is silent for a while. When she looks at Song''s mother, the feelings on her face have changed.


    No longer just to help friends, but to comfort mother song.


    It is the blood relationship between the two people that makes the emotion of his eyes begin to be subtle and gradually rich.


    "Mom


    Shen Yan''s simple word made song''s mother cry with joy and cry again.


    They hugged each other tightly, and no one wanted to let go.


    Su Nuan stepped forward and patted his mother on the shoulder. At this time, she didn''t know what to say to calm down their emotions.


    For six years, song''s mother had experienced death and despair, and she had to wait for such a dramatic day.


    I don''t know how long after, Shen Yan released his mother song. Tears flashed from the corners of his eyes, but the corners of his lips went up. "Mom, don''t cry. The doctor said that you can''t be too emotional. Although I can''t remember anything, I want you to be good. In the future, we will never be separated."


    "Well, mom will promise you." Song''s mother happily wiped her tears, but the more tears she wiped.


    A few days ago, she said every time that she was sure that Shen Yan was Song Ming. But when she got the medical report, she was completely at ease.


    "Summer and summer." Song''s mother suddenly opened her mouth and held out a hand to catch Su Nuan. "Since Shen Yan is sure to be Song Ming, you and Huo''s family should be cut off."


    "Mother song, I have made it clear that Huo Yanshen and I will not divorce." Su Nuan avoided song''s mother''s extended hand. "I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but I have to tell you that I love Huo Yanshen, and Song Ming, I will regard him as a relative, just like a brother."


    "You have no conscience." Song''s mother scolded, "I knew you had no conscience. How could I not have supported you at the beginning? Why did I divorce you? I asked you to come back and have a good time with Song Ming. What''s the matter? If you have any conscience, you should listen to me, you... "


    "Mom." Shen Yan interrupts song''s mother''s moral kidnapping, looks at Su Nuan, who is hurt by the words. Then he takes back his eyes and tries to pacify his mother. "I just met you. I still have a lot to ask you. Can you let Su Nuan leave first? Don''t push her like that? "


    "But..."


    "Mom, think of it as I beg you." Shen Yan insisted.


    Song''s mother had no choice but to take a gloomy look at Su Nuan. "You go first, I''ll find you again. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the Huo family, find the media, find the public, and let everyone comment. Do you owe me? Should I be returned? "


    Su Nuan tight ten fingers, she really owes song''s mother, nurturing grace, saving the grace, not that can be reported.


    "Su Nuan, you go back first, Ma. I''m here." Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan and gives her a wink.


    Su Nuan nodded to him and turned away.


    She went out of the ward and calmed down for a while before she went on.


    Song Ming is still the former Song Ming, kind and kind to her.


    If Song Ming had not helped her just now, song''s mother would not have let her go so easily.


    However, Song Ming''s feelings for her are still there. How can she tell him clearly so that she won''t hurt him?


    She just walked a few steps, Shen Yan came out of the ward, called her, "Su Nuan."


    Su Nuan stopped in place and looked at Shen Yan running towards him, "how did you come out? How''s mother song? "


    "She''s OK, but she can''t control her emotions, so her words are a little heavy." Shen Yan said with a sorry smile, "what about you? Are you ok? "


    "I know that Mother Song said those words unintentionally, after all, she is a patient." Su Nuan sighed, "you don''t have to send me. You''d better go in and accompany mother song.""I was afraid that you would be under too much pressure, so I came out to tell you." Shen Yan stares at Su Nuan''s eyes and says earnestly and sincerely, "maybe, I have some different feelings for you at the bottom of my heart. Maybe it''s related to those memories that I can''t remember. But I also know that if you get married, there will be no other possibility between you and me. Therefore, we will be friends or family members. I want to tell you this clearly."


    Su Nuan was moved. She hesitated and did not know how to open her mouth. Shen Yan took the initiative to say it. She felt that the heavy stone in her heart could finally be put down smoothly.


    "Thank you, and I''m sorry."


    "Fool." Shen Yan gently smiles, subconsciously wants to raise his hand to rub Su''s warm hair. The next second, he suddenly remembers that this action can''t work. He takes back his hand awkwardly. "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. I think, even if I remember the past, I hope you''re OK. As long as you are good, I can play any role and accompany you."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Yan waved to her and turned back to the ward.


    Su Nuan gets into the elevator and leaves the hospital.


    Huo Yanshen, half leaning against the door, opened the door for her when she came back.


    After both of them got on the car, Huo Yan looked at her deeply and seemed to be waiting for her to say something.


    "Shen Yan is also in the ward." Su Nuan opened his mouth and finished this sentence. Huo Yan''s cold face began to sink. "Don''t worry. Shen Yan is better than I thought. He is still Song Ming. He doesn''t force me to choose like his mother song."


    Huo Yanshen still cold face, raised his hand in the corner of her eye swab, "you cry?"


    "I''m sure I''ll cry when I see song''s mother recognize Shen Yan''s mother and son." Su Nuan''s words mentioned just now the sad mood. Song''s mother insisted on forcing her to divorce. She did not intend to tell Huo Yanshen any more, for fear that he would think more.


    She will handle this matter by herself. She believes that as long as song''s mother gets better, her obsession will surely disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    The next morning, Huo Yanshen didn''t wait for Su Nuan to get up. He went out mysteriously and took two small ones with him.


    Su Nuan was depressed and said that she would spend the weekend together. Well, she didn''t even see a ghost when she woke up.


    However, she told him last night that at 11 o''clock today, she would go to the Shiyuan to watch Meijia''s show.


    Get up to clean up their own, and to tease the twins.


    Twins grow up very fast, the wedding ceremony, only a few simple steps, now can support the walker, run the room.


    At o''clock, she was ready to go out and drive directly to the studio.


    On the way, I received a call from xiaonuomi.


    Su Nuan put on her headphones, and her shawl asked, "you''re so nice. You don''t take Mommy when you go out."


    "Mommy, don''t get angry. I''ll officially inform you that when your work is over, you''ll come to zilaoshan to find us. I''ll send you the map. It''s a little far away, so mummy should come here as soon as possible."


    Zilaoshan?


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone and happens to run into a red light and looks at the map sent by xiaonuomi.


    Boy, it takes at least two hours to drive from here.


    Huo Yanshen can really find a place to spend the weekend!


    make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about lip.


    When she arrived at the studio, she stopped her car and ran in a few minutes before 11 o''clock.


    Gu Meijia waited outside. Seeing Su Nuan''s figure, she met her, "I thought you didn''t come."


    "Why didn''t you come? It''s just that the road was a little blocked. Let''s start now? Are you still waiting for me so busy that I can''t find my way? " Su Nuan smiles at Gu Meijia and pushes her inside.


    "You are Sujan''s sister. In order to take him down completely, I need to please you." Gu Meijia pointed to the position in the center of the front row, "it''s reserved for you. I won''t accompany you in the past. I''ll go backstage and stare at it."


    "Good." Su Nuan made a gesture of encouragement to her, "come on."


    "Well."


    Gu Meijia goes backstage from the back, and Su Nuan quickly moves to her position.


    The position of the guests in the show was not too bright. She didn''t see it clearly just now. After sitting down, she found that Shu min was on her right hand side!


    Shu min was stunned to see her.


    Su Nuan saw that she didn''t want to open her mouth first, so she chose to smile, "Miss Shu."


    The tone is not salty, it is to say hello.


    Shu min hums, very does not have the product twist the beginning, does not plan to have any intersection with Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan light smile, "South City Shu family, also this point tutor."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was not light. At least several people in the neighborhood heard her.


    We are all people in the circle. Although we have never met each other, we have heard of each other.


    Not long after Shu min came to Beicheng, no one knew her more than Su Nuan.


    After listening to Su Nuan''s words, several people looked at Shu min one after another.


    Shu min was blushed and glared at Su Nuan, "Miss Su..."


    "Sorry, you should call me Mrs. Huo." Su Nuan intended to reach out, the ring finger of the wedding ring in the light, flashing dazzling light.


    "Huo, Tai, Tai?" She deserves it, too?


    Su Nuan originally wanted to talk to him again, but the T-stage of the show was lit up, and a host came out of the backstage and began to heat up.


    She sat down, ignored Shu min, and focused on the field.


    With the beginning of the host''s voice, the music rose, and the models began today''s big show.


    Su Nuan looks at it and suddenly finds that the person who is in charge of this big show is a little familiar. He stares carefully for a while and then recognizes that the photographer wearing a mask is Shen Yan?


    Shen Yan didn''t seem to find her, just clapped it seriously.


    Two hours of show, past quickly.


    With Gu Meijia''s curtain call, people began to leave.


    Su Nuan gets up and is ready to say hello to Shen Yan. Then she says goodbye to Gu Meijia and looks for them according to the map sent by xiaonuomi.


    Who knows, she just walked two steps, Shu min''s voice rang up.


    "My necklace is missing."


    At the same time, Gu Shumin''s feet stopped.


    "Miss Shu, why is your necklace missing?"


    "Please tell the people present not to leave. I want to search one by one. My necklace was only sold at the auction house yesterday. That beautiful tear is worth 100 million yuan." Shu min''s tone is very urgent.


    Gu Meijia sank a little bit, and immediately called in the security personnel, let them guard at the exit door.


    Then she bowed to all the people who came to see the show today, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, everyone, because there was a theft in the show, which is of high value, so I have to trouble you to stay for a while and wait for Miss Shu to find the things before leaving."These people are people who usually have contacts with Gu Meijia. After listening to her words, they are not too embarrassed for her. One by one, they all return to their own positions.


    Gu Meijia then looked at Shu min and said, "Miss Shu, I''m sorry. The first time you came to see the show, this happened. Where did you put your necklace before it was lost?"


    "It''s in my bag." Shu min delivers her handbag to Gu Meijia. You can see that the zipper of the handbag is only half pulled, and the other half is empty.


    "You want to call the police? Or would you like me to have someone look for it for you? "


    Shu min raised her eyebrows. "It''s not necessary to call the police. Everyone is in the circle. It''s too ugly and bad to make a scene. I have to ask you to arrange a few people to search for it for me, but..."


    Speaking of this, Shu min looked at Su Nuan, "she was sitting beside me just now. I suspect she took my necklace and searched her for me first."


    Su Nuan frowns, faintly feel that Shu min lost the necklace, is for her!


    "Miss Shu, I know Su Nuan''s character. She..."


    Gu Meijia''s words have not finished, Shu min directly interrupted, "it is everyone here to search, it is better to start from her first, has nothing to do with her character."


    Gu Meijia looks at Su Nuan and says, "Su Nuan, this..."


    "Never mind. Search." Su Nuan took out her handbag and handed it to Gu Meijia.


    At this time, Shen Yan, who has been in charge of photography, also noticed this scene. He went to Su Nuan and said, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Although she said it was ok, Shen Yan did not go away and continued to stay in place.


    Gu Meijia opens Su Nuan''s bag. As the zipper is completely opened, Shu min''s face changes. She steps forward and takes out a delicate small box in Su Nuan''s bag. "This is my necklace box. OK, you stole it."


    Su Nuan to Shu min''s aggressive eyes, "I didn''t steal your things."


    "Then you say, how did my necklace box get into your handbag?" Shu min stares at Su Nuan with a smile, and the corners of her lips disdain to hook it. "Unexpectedly, Madame Huo is such a person with unclean hands and feet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    As soon as Shu min''s words came out, everyone whispered.


    It''s a shame that a woman named Huo Yanshen could do such a petty theft and was caught by someone. It''s really a shame to throw her home. I don''t know if the Huo family will sweep her out of the house directly?


    It would be nice if I really walked out. Those single women who were present still had ideas about Huo Yanshen and were still waiting for a chance to go up.


    Gu Meijia stepped forward and separated su''an from Shu min. "Miss Shu, it''s better not to make a final decision on this matter. Su''nuan will not..."


    "You''re still looking at her? Miss Gu, I''m also a guest invited by you. My Shu family is also a person of great reputation in Nancheng. " Shu min looked at Gu Meijia with a bad look. "Please give me an account. If you don''t explain it, don''t blame me for spreading it out."


    Gu Meijia''s face changed. Su Nuan''s character was trustworthy. It was clear that Shu min was in the pit of su''an, but she had no evidence.


    Su Nuan pulls Gu Meijia back and stands face to face with Shu min.


    "I did sit next to you just now, but I didn''t take your things, and I didn''t disdain to take them."


    "Don''t you want to take it? You say you didn''t steal it. Why did my necklace box get into your bag


    Su Nuan''s red lips were tight and her eyebrows were in a ball.


    Seeing Su Nuan silent, Shu min raised her eyebrows in secret and continued to aggressively force humanity: "I''m not a person who can''t forgive others. If you steal my jewelry, I don''t want to make it big and make Mr. Huo look ugly. As long as you bow and apologize to me in front of everyone, it''s all over the matter."


    Bow and apologize? Su Nuan sneered.


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo, don''t hold on any more. Anyone may make mistakes. I''m sorry. That''s all." There are people watching the excitement, not salty or light to persuade a word.


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows, glanced at all the people present, and finally looked at Shu min, "I said I didn''t take your things, that is, I didn''t take them. Since there are differences in this matter, we''d better call the police. I can guarantee that I haven''t touched your necklace box from the beginning to the end. As soon as the police arrive, they can make a fingerprint comparison, and the right and wrong will be clear Clearly. "


    Shu min didn''t expect su''an to be so calm.


    She knows better than anyone how the necklace box got into Su''s warm bag. If she really needs to report to the police, she will only make a fool of herself.


    "Don''t bully me. I just came to Beicheng. Who doesn''t know you are Mr. Huo''s woman? Right and wrong, has the matter been left to my eyes? "Has the final say been made?"


    Su Nuan looked at Shu min without expression. "Fingerprint comparison doesn''t take much time. You can call your people, I''ll take my people, and we''ll stare at the results."


    Shu min choked and held the necklace box tightly.


    Gu Meijia responded, looked at Su Nuan with admiration, and then gave Shu min a smile. It seemed polite, but in fact, she was putting pressure on her. "Miss Shu, you dare not take Su Nuan''s stick. In other people''s eyes, it seems that you directed and acted a play. Now it''s going to be impossible. Otherwise, you''d better call the police to deal with it, so as not to make this kind of thing unclear and easily lead to bad reputation I don''t want to offend either you or Su Nuan


    Shu min bit her lips and didn''t wait for her to speak. Shen Yan, standing on Su''s warm side, interposed: "sorry, excuse me. I''m a photographer in charge of photography. We have installed 360 degree cameras without dead corners in other places except the T-stage just now. Since this kind of thing happened, I''m going to adjust the camera picture, which will only delay you a few minutes Time, we can restore the process. "


    Shen Yan''s words, no doubt like a stone, thrown into the lake, causing ripples.


    Gu Meijia nodded her head and said, "OK, you go."


    Shen yannuan takes a look at his work, and then she turns to take a look at her work.


    Shu min''s face, completely white into snow.


    "How can I spend time with you? I have other things to do. I''ll let it go in advance. " With that, she turned to go.


    Gu Meijia stepped forward and blocked her. Her mouth was still filled with formulaic smile, "Miss Shu, is this not good? It''s only a few minutes to tune the monitoring screen, and it won''t take you much time. "


    "Get out of the way..." Shu min''s tone was sharp. Now she understood that Gu Meijia was with Su Nuan.


    "It happened on my court, and if I don''t make it clear, it''s that I didn''t do well enough." Shu min looked at some angry Shu min, "please forgive me, this matter is not clear before, no one can go."


    "You..." Shu min''s face changed several times, and finally could not camouflage. Her eyes were like poison, staring at Gu Meijia, "Miss Gu, I Shu family is not something you can afford to offend."


    "How can I offend your Shu family if I act according to the principle?"


    Gu Meijia''s voice just dropped, Shen Yan ran over with a tablet in his hand.


    He first smiles at the crowd, and then says in his usual soft tone: "all the monitoring images have been tuned to this tablet."Shu min see this, she has been unable to hide, can only turn around, face iron green staring at the plate in Shen Yan''s hand.


    When the screen lights up, Shen Yan adjusts several times to find the camera facing the stands.


    This show has two hours. It is impossible for everyone to wait for the two-hour monitoring screen to be played out.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment and said to Shen Yan, "when it''s almost over, look backward at the front."


    "Good." Shen Yan nodded and adjusted according to what she said.


    As the frame of the picture falls back, a few minutes before the end of the show, a hand finally appears, holding a necklace box and stuffing it into Su Nuan''s handbag.


    And the master of the hand, Jing Ran is Shu min''s original.


    All the people who saw the picture suddenly started to talk.


    Shu min, who was still reasonable just now, became the object of ridicule.


    "Thank you." Su Nuan smiles at Shen Yan, and then looks at Shu min with a smile. "Miss Shu, you''ve done such a play by yourself, and you want to plant it to me. You are really a good daughter of Shu family in Nancheng. Even if you do this kind of thing, you can do it easily."


    Shu min clenched her lip tightly, shaking with anger.


    The picture clearly shows that it was she who put the necklace box in Su Nuan''s handbag, and she couldn''t wash herself.


    "If you insulted me, you insulted the Huo family and my husband. If my husband was present today, he would not forget it, so..." Su''nuan pauses and looks at Gu Meijia. "Meijia, please help me to call the police and give me a certificate. I don''t want to forget about this today. Otherwise, people in Beicheng think I''m su''nuan bullies. I just want to tell everyone that su''nuan marries Huo Yanshen according to his ability. Anyone who doesn''t accept it will come. I''m not afraid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Su Nuan''s words are sonorous and forceful, word by word, like a heavy hammer into the hearts of those women who still have ideas about Huo Yanshen.


    There are many people in the crowd, subconsciously bow, is obviously shocked.


    Gu Meijia gets Su Nuan''s order and takes out her mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    Shu min''s face turned blue and red, and she directly reached out to take a picture of Gu Meijia''s mobile phone, "do not call the police."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing, "you can frame me up with this kind of nonsense, and you are not allowed to call the police. Are you reasonable?"


    "It''s my fault." Shu min bit her lip, swallowed a bad breath, and looked at Su Nuan. If she really called the police, she would be ruined. The most important thing in the Shu family is her daughter. For the Shu family, a daughter with a bad reputation is just a burden. She will be exiled abroad, and she will never be able to get close to Huo Yanshen in her life. "Don''t call the police. I''ll apologize to you."


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. "If you do something wrong, you can forget an apology. There will be more and more bad people in the world. What I lack is not an apology, but a justice."


    Shu min can''t help it. She looks at Gu Meijia as if she is asking for help. Her face is hot and embarrassed, "Miss Gu..."


    "I respect Su Nuan''s meaning. Besides, it''s her business. I''m not involved." Gu Meijia smiles at Shu min and is extremely sarcastic.


    A person who was just so hard hearted became the object of ridicule. No one dared to help her.


    Shu min is rejected by Gu Meijia and looks at Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s embarrassed sight of Shu min opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Before Shen Yan opened his mouth, Su Nuan sneered, "Miss Shu, don''t let others intercede for you. I''ll call the police."


    If a woman like Shu min doesn''t give her something to eat, she''ll certainly come up like a headless fly and can''t even get rid of it.


    With Fang Yahan''s lesson, she didn''t want to let the same thing happen again.


    Shu min clenched her lips and suddenly took out her mobile phone from her bag. She didn''t know who sent a message to go out. "Su Nuan, you''ll regret it."


    Su Nuan raised eyebrows to meet Shu min''s provocative eyes. "I don''t regret it later. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, he looked at Gu Meijia again and motioned her to call the police.


    However, Gu Meijia waved to her assistant for her new mobile phone. A figure appeared in the studio in a hurry.


    "Sister." Huo Yanyue glanced at the people in the studio, went to Su Nuan, pulled her hand, "speak with one step."


    Su Nuan squints slightly, looks at Shu min, who has relaxed her eyes, and follows Huo Yanyue to one side, "Shumin asks you for help?"


    Huo Yanyue was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. He hesitated and hesitated for a while before opening his mouth, "I I was trying with an intern, and Shu min took some pictures. If she publicized the photos, the trainee would be finished. I don''t want to let others get hurt because of me. "


    Su Nuan looked at Shu min standing in the distance, and finally put his eyes on Huo Yanyue. He twisted his arm angrily, "I don''t mind if you make a girlfriend, but if you are held by others like this, you won''t have to go back to wipe her buttocks?"


    "I want to make it public when my feelings are more stable. This time, if she dares to threaten me with this matter next time, I will make it public." Huo Yanyue asked for help from the sight of shangsu Nuan, and looked at her eagerly. "Elder sister, you can help me this time. The feelings between you and my brother abuse me very much. I have to fight with a little girl very hard. You have to support me, don''t you?"


    Su Nuan was helpless, "for the sake of you calling me sister, this matter is just like this."


    "I knew you were the best." Huo Yanyue immediately beamed with joy.


    "When you have time, take other girls and have dinner at home." Su Nuan finished and turned to Shu min.


    Shu min looked at Su Nuan fearlessly, "how about it? Are you going to pursue this matter? "


    Su Nuan sneered, "this matter I can not call the police, but if there is another time, you do it yourself."


    Shu min snorted and walked away.


    Huo Yanyue made a gesture of thanks to Su Nuan and left.


    Gu Meijia motioned to her people to start organizing the guests to leave. When they were almost gone, she stopped Su Nuan. "I''m sorry that this has happened today. Fortunately, you haven''t had anything wrong. Otherwise, your husband will not have to stop me?"


    Su''an smiles at her, "does he dare to block you? He grew up a vegetarian when he was my little brother


    Two people smile into a group, until still standing in situ Shen Yan mouth, "Su Nuan, since you''re OK, then I''m going to be busy with me."


    "Well, thank you just now." Su Nuan is really grateful to Shen Yan. Although he can crack down on his own, the video provided by Shen Yan tells us the truth more directly and clearly.


    Shen Yan nods gently and turns to help him.


    This is Gu Meijia''s first time to know that Shen Yan and Su Nuan know each other and pull her arm. "He''s a new star in the photography industry recently. I also took a fancy to his talent and hired him. How did you get to know him?""It''s a long story." Su Nuan laughed and said, "you should be busy with you first. When you have time to make an appointment, I will tell you in detail."


    "Well, I won''t give it to you."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan left the studio, got on the bus and set off for ziluo mountain according to the map sent by xiaonuomi.


    She didn''t drive very fast. It took her more than two hours to arrive.


    At the foot of the mountain, a staff member motioned her to stop the car and go up by cable car.


    Su Nuan was a little confused, but according to the staff, he stopped at the foot of the mountain and climbed up alone in the cable car.


    In fact, she is a little afraid of high, Huo Yanshen is not unaware.


    But the guy didn''t come down to pick her up. He had to arrange a place so high for the weekend.


    How unreasonable!


    As the cable car rose, she was almost closed for the second half.


    Finally, when she got to the top of the mountain, she got off the cable car like running for her life. Standing on the top of the mountain, she glanced around.


    In addition to a few staff members, the sky over the top of the mountain was so high that I didn''t even see the shadow of Huo Yanshen, let alone the two little ones.


    She could only bear to walk in the direction of the villa.


    On the outdoor terrace outside the villa, there is a western dining table with petals floating down from the top of the table.


    Su Nuan walked over and sat down. Looking down from her position, she could have a panoramic view of all the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, there was a sound of wheels in the space.


    Su Nuan looked up. Huo Yanshen was pushing the dining car to this place. She was wearing a suit and a bow tie. "Miss Su, I''m very glad to be able to serve you..."


    Looking at the handsome Huo Yanshen, her heart beat uncontrollably accelerated, "what are you playing? What about the two little ones? "


    "There are no two little ones today, just me and you." Huo Yan deep mysterious hook lip, sent a steak to Su Nuan in front of, "like it?"


    Su Nuan was stupefied by the surprise, so he asked her whether she liked steak or him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    "Yes." Su Nuan nodded and added, "like you."


    Huo Yanshen was satisfied with her confession, handed the steak to her face before and after, put his share well, and returned to her opposite to sit down.


    The long table is full of flowers, from top to bottom is also Automatic Sprinkle petal rain.


    Su Nuan didn''t have the heart to eat steak. He looked up curiously, "are the two little ones sprinkling flowers on it? Is it dangerous? They... "


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yanshen knocked on the plate with a knife and fork, "there are no two small ones, only you and me."


    Su Nuan didn''t understand what he meant. "Why don''t you have two little ones? You took them out this morning


    "Believe me, just me and you." Huo Yanshen repeated this sentence again.


    Su Nuan looks at this romantic picture, and her heart suddenly speeds up. She has a strong premonition that Huo Yanshen must have hidden some surprise here.


    "I fried the steak. Try it." Huo Yan deep smile, angular handsome face, hiding indulgence and doting.


    Although they had been together for a long time and had four children, every time he looked at her, he had the feeling of first sight.


    Su Nuan took a closer look at the steak on the plate. It was fried into a heart shape and poured with attractive thick juice. It was her favorite.


    In the corner of the dinner plate, there is a carefully stacked salad, with mint leaves embellished on it, which is not only good-looking, but also attracts people''s taste buds.


    This man, isn''t he hiding something in the steak?


    Su Nuan looked up at Huo Yan, and quietly lifted her lips. Which woman didn''t like surprise?


    Take a deep breath, quickly pick up the tableware, can''t wait to cut the steak from the middle.


    A knife down, the steak into two sections, no voice out of her imagination, the knife did not encounter any obstacles.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen suspiciously. Huo Yanshen looks like a man who has nothing to do. He cuts the steak and is eating gracefully.


    Isn''t there any surprise at all?


    Is she thinking too much?


    At the thought of this, Su Nuan''s face began to turn red. Fortunately, this idea was just her own thinking. She didn''t ask about it. Otherwise, she would lose her face.


    "How did you fix the date here?" Su Nuan asked curiously.


    "There''s a meteor shower tonight."


    "What?" Su Nuan''s eyes widened. "Is there a meteor shower tonight?"


    That''s why he set such a high mountain to take her to see the meteor shower?


    "Well." Huo Yanshen wiped his mouth with his napkin and looked at his watch. "The meteor shower time broadcast on the news is coming. Do you like it?"


    Su Nuan was moved in a mess and nodded hard, "like, of course."


    Which woman doesn''t like watching meteor shower with a man she loves deeply? When the meteor shower breaks through the night sky, she makes a wish to the meteor shower. She just thinks about the scene and can remember her white head.


    Huo Yanshen is a little far away from Su Nuan. He is a little regretful now. He has prepared the long table so long that he can''t even raise his hand to rub her hair.


    Can only to her a sign, "then you eat quickly, catch before the meteor shower."


    "Well." For the meteor shower, Su Nuan speeds up her eating. After eating the steak, she goes to pick up the towering salad.


    The fork hit a hard object directly.


    She peeled the salad open to reveal the transparent ring box inside.


    A huge pigeon egg, refracted by the light, emits colorful light. Even if the ring box has not been opened and the pigeon egg has not been taken out, Su Nuan has also smelled a smell of money.


    "This..."


    "Happy birthday, Su Nuan." Huo Yanshen saw that she finally picked out the surprise, left the position, went to her, picked up the ring box from the salad, cleaned it with a napkin and opened it, then took out the pigeon egg and slowly put it into her ring finger.


    Su Nuan was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything. Even she forgot that today is her real birthday.


    "Every year after that, I will celebrate my birthday with you alone, only us." Huo Yan held her face deeply and imprinted a kiss on her forehead, "happy birthday, you will always be 18 years old."


    Su Nuan clenched his lips and tried to raise his head. He could not let the excited tears flow out.


    But in front of her eyes is already a blur, she can not see anything, pupil only printed with a Huo Yan Shen.


    "Love me, husband." Hold his strong waist and take the initiative to send his lips.


    Huo Yan deep mouth a Yang, handsome face, rare to show a touch of unreserved laughter, stick her lips, in her lips, whispered, "I will love you more than you love me."


    Two people warmly kiss, under a piece of petal rain.


    The mountain wind is slowly blowing the stars all over the sky.


    It was not until Huo Yanshen caught a meteor shower in the sky from the corner of his eyes. He pecked at her warm and wet lips, took her waist and looked at the direction of the meteor.The meteor shower kept on lighting up the whole night sky.


    Seeing the end, su''an almost forgot to make a wish. There was only a light in front of her.


    "Make a wish." Huo Yanshen wakes up to see the stunned God. After that, he, who has never believed in God and Buddha, put his hands together and began to make a wish to the meteor.


    Su Nuan is not willing to be outdone, one wish after another wish, anyway, this meteor shower is not small, it must be able to carry her greed.


    Finally, the meteor shower is over and the night sky is quiet again.


    It''s really quiet on the mountain. There''s no noise.


    Huo Yan sat down deeply, took Su Nuan into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    He put his hands around her from behind, glued together like a conjoined baby.


    "What wish have you made?" He spoke in a low voice, and his breath was all over her ears.


    While touching the pigeon eggs on her ring finger, Su Nuan recounts her wishes. "I hope su''nuan and Huo Yanshen will love each other until the end of time. I hope that the twins will grow up happily and carefree. I hope that song''s mother''s condition can be improved. I hope..."


    She chattered on and on, and he couldn''t help laughing. When she finished, he continued to ask, "guess what I made?"


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "is it related to me?"


    "Well."


    "Hope I love you all the time?"


    Huo Yan shook his head deeply.


    "Want me to have three children?"


    Huo Yanshen shook his head again.


    Su Nuan guessed several more and got denial. She beat him in the back with her elbow. "What is that?"


    Huo Yanshen''s lower palate is against Su Nuan''s shoulder, word by word, "I wish you better."


    Su Nuan:


    Such a rare meteor shower, he made such a wish?


    Why does she have a sense of shame?


    He jerked around in his lap and faced him, "you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "No This is his earnest wish, where is it like a joke?


    Su Nuan was so embarrassed that his fists directly and intensively attacked him, "can you be serious?"


    "No Huo Yanshen was allowed to beat her, picked her up and strode to the villa


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    The next morning, Su Nuan opened his eyes and was frightened by the dots on his body.


    But the originator is standing on the side of the bed, elegantly dressed, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Su Nuan couldn''t help but throw a pillow at him. "How can I go out to meet people like this?"


    "Then don''t go out. I''ll stay with you all day."


    Sue grinds her teeth and stares at him.


    "Two little ones are coming up. Are you going to see them like this?" Huo Yan looks at her without a piece of thread.


    Su Nuan quickly lifted the quilt up and blocked himself, "you go out first."


    "What have I not seen in you?" Huo Yanshen couldn''t help laughing, but he knew that she was a little angry now and didn''t stay in the bedroom. Before leaving, he put the clothes prepared for her in advance on the bed, "well, it''s a big deal. If you bite me this evening, you will not be 18 years old."


    She was very helpful when he coaxed her with patience.


    Seeing him go out, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing and changing her clothes, Su Nuan looked at the strawberries on her neck that she couldn''t eliminate. She sighed and pushed the door out.


    Just arrived at the hall, saw two small from outside to scatter joyfully like to run in.


    "Mommy." Both of them ignored daddy in the hall and rushed to Mommy directly. One of them held one leg and raised his face. His eyes were red.


    "Shrimp ball, glutinous rice, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? " As soon as Su Nuan saw the two little red eyes, he immediately became depressed and squatted down in a hurry, holding the two little ones in his arms and patting them on the back.


    "It''s daddy." Two little united front, pointing to one side of daddy, with a choking voice.


    Huo Yanshen''s handsome face suddenly collapsed.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what happened at all, but xiaonuomi has always been close to Huo Yanshen. Now even she is criticizing Huo Yanshen. Something must have happened.


    Immediately, he glared at Huo Yanshen with the two little ones, and he bullied her even if he bullied her. Now, even the two little ones also bullied him, but he said, "look at the two little ones, what have you done?"


    Huo Yan opened his mouth deeply, unable to squeeze out a word.


    The little glutinous rice raised his hand and pointed to Daddy, crying and aggrieved: "Daddy, I told him that he cheated on the idea of giving mummy a birthday, but he separated me and my brother. He and I had a birthday party for mummy, and my brother and I also wanted to celebrate mummy''s birthday..."


    Su Nuan was speechless, and Huo Yan was deeply aware of his mistakes.


    Shrimp ball echoed her sister''s meaning, "I remember all the things daddy taught me, but my father didn''t believe his words and didn''t speak of credibility. He said that we would have a birthday for mummy. We waited until 12 o''clock and didn''t wait for mummy."


    What else can su Nuan say? She can only wipe her tears for the two little ones who have been wronged by Baba. "Mommy, be careful not to cry. Mommy is going to prepare the cake. Can you blow the candle for mummy again?"


    Speaking of it, Huo Yanshen only ate her yesterday and didn''t take out the cake at all.


    Now think about it, it seems that Huo Yanshen was celebrating her birthday yesterday, not her.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes light put soft, came to want to embrace small glutinous rice, small glutinous rice Ao Jiao chin an ang, toward him hum a, "Daddy bad."


    Huo Yanshen said:


    Prawnball follows up with mummy who stands up and is ready to turn on the sticky mode. He will not listen to daddy''s advice any more. He will sleep wherever Mommy sleeps, and he will never be separated from Mommy.


    Su Nuan looks at this posture and laughs to himself. He can''t believe that Huo Yanshen will have such a day.


    She didn''t intend to say something nice for him. She wished that the two children would stick to her, so she would not have to be eaten and wiped by Huo Yan all day long.


    Left hand holding shrimp ball, right hand holding small glutinous rice, proud of the eye, Huo Yanshen, toward the kitchen.


    Su Nuan''s careful thinking, Huo Yanshen can''t understand.


    At the moment, his black eyes narrowed and his face was unwilling to say to the two little ones: "Daddy was wrong yesterday, so I have prepared kites for you. Who will fly kites with Daddy when Mommy is preparing cakes?"


    Shrimp ball a little heart stopped, flying kites ah, he did not play, only heard students said it was fun.


    Little glutinous rice is a moody little smart, the previous second clearly still wronged, this second heard to fly a kite, immediately broke off mommy''s hand, toward daddy, "I want the little princess''s kite, daddy has?"


    "Yes." Huo Yan squatted down and wiped the tears in the corner of the eyes of the little glutinous rice. "Can the little glutinous rice forgive daddy for his sincerity?"


    Small glutinous rice hum a, glutinous in daddy''s face kiss, "well, then I''ll forgive daddy."


    Anyway, she just cried to daddy just now, and she didn''t intend to ignore daddy.


    Seeing her sister changed her mind so quickly, xiaoxiaqiu also ran over and asked excitedly, "is there a kite for a car?"


    "Yes.""Well, I''ll forgive daddy, too."


    Su Nuan stood in a mess and looked at the two little ones which had been held by Huo Yanshen. He wanted to ask them, can''t conscience hurt if their heart changes so fast?


    Seeing Huo Yanshen take two little ones out to fly kites, she goes to the kitchen alone to prepare cake and breakfast.


    Get breakfast ready. Go outside and call three people in for dinner.


    Looking at a big and two small chasing on the flat ground from afar, the kite has been flying high, and the thread is stuck in the ground. A pink princess and a cool and handsome car are flying freely in the air with the wind. In addition, the two children are really innocent laughter every day. The whole mountain top is covered with happiness.


    She didn''t disturb such a picture. She leaned against the pillar side of the corridor and watched.


    Until the mobile phone rings, she just regained consciousness, looked at the caller ID, is song''s mother.


    A bad premonition, in her mind across, not yet connected to the phone, the heartstrings have been affected by the call tension.


    Press the answer button, "Song Mother..."


    "Xia Xia Xia, where are you? You''ll come to the hospital right away. Song Ming is here. "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "can I see you later?"


    "Later? Now I can''t even touch you? I want to see you. Do you want to wait in line? "


    Song''s mother''s sharp and unreasonable voice, through the mobile phone screen, directly stabbed Su Nuan''s eardrum.


    "It''s not like that. I''m not in the city right now. I need some time to get back."


    "Not downtown?" Song''s mother pauses. "OK, I''ll give you time. At 12:00, you come to Xile Hotel and accompany me to have lunch with Song Ming."


    Su Nuan was just about to speak when his mother hung up.


    She looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the morning. After breakfast, she went down the mountain. Only when the road condition was good could she go back within the time required by her mother song.


    It''s just


    Huo Yanshen and the two little ones had such a good time that she couldn''t bear to let this happy ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Su Nuan called a big and two small to have breakfast. They only quarreled over how many candles they put in.


    Little glutinous rice naturally wants to insert 18 roots, "Mommy will always be 18 years old, which will make mummy very happy."


    Xiaoxiaoqiu is a straightforward boy who wants to put more candles for Mommy as much as her age. "But Mommy is not 18."


    Even if mummy is as young and beautiful as eighteen, she is not eighteen.


    The little glutinous rice knocked on the elder brother''s wooden head, "if you say mummy''s age like this, be careful that mummy will turn over her face."


    "I..."


    "If you keep fighting like this, the chocolate cake will melt." Su Nuan was amused by the small dispute between the two, "so, just one, OK?"


    "Oh, Mommy wants to be a one-year-old Mommy, so I don''t want to be a big sister?" Small glutinous rice burst out golden sentences.


    Su Nuan chuckled and scratched the nose of the little glutinous rice. "How about the big sister inserting a candle for one-year-old Mommy?"


    "For the sake of being so good, big sister helps you." The little glutinous rice quickly enters his own role, inserts a candle excitedly.


    Huo Yanshen lit the candle and sang a birthday song. Then he began to eat the sweet and greasy cake and breakfast.


    The two children like to make noise. After a while, they daub each other''s faces, and run back and forth in the hall. The giggle spreads all over the mountain top.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes have been moving with the two little ones.


    Su Nuan looked at him and hesitated, not knowing how to talk to him.


    "We''ve already ordered a package for amusement at the foot of the mountain. There are karts that xiaoxiaqiu likes to play, and snow white sitcom that little nuomi likes to play." Huo Yan spoke deeply.


    Su Nuan swallowed the words to her mouth, and her face kept changing.


    "What? Do you have something to say? " Huo Yan deeply noticed that Su Nuan''s face was not right and asked in reverse.


    "That..." Su Nuan gritted his teeth and died. "Mother song called and asked me to accompany her to lunch."


    "So..." Huo Yanshen''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "So, let''s experience the amusement project at the foot of the mountain next time, OK? Today, go back to the city first. "


    Huo Yanshen''s face sank, "are you sure you want to go back to the city?"


    Su Nuan grabbed Huo Yanshen''s hand. "I know that we had a hard time coming out for the weekend, but I really can''t ignore the Song Mother''s side. To a certain extent, without her, there would be no me."


    Huo Yan pulled su''nuan into his arms and put his lower jaw on her head for a long time before he said a dull sentence, "OK, go back to the city first."


    "I''m sorry, husband." Su Nuan felt a little sad.


    But she had no choice but to endure the bitterness.


    The two children only made a little fuss about not being able to play and going back to the city. Finally, Huo Yan coaxed them and reluctantly accepted the fact that they wanted to go back.


    Su Nuan''s car was given to Huo Yanshen''s person to drive back. She took two small ones to take Huo Yanshen''s car.


    Looking at the silent Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan opened his mouth countless times, but did not know what to say.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Huo Yanshen''s voice sounded in the low atmosphere of the car, "there''s a reception on Thursday, you''ll accompany me."


    "Good." Su Nuan agreed without saying a word.


    I kept silent until I got back downtown.


    After looking at the time, it happened to be very tight with the time required by song''s mother. Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan to the hotel directly, and then he took two little ones back to Nanyuan.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Su Nuan goes to the box.


    When I pushed the door in, it happened to be 12 o''clock. While I was in, I was sorry to say, "Mom Song, I..."


    Speaking of this, she can see clearly that there is no song mother in the box, only one Shen Yan.


    Seeing Su Nuan, Shen Yan gets up to the opposite side and pulls a chair for her. "You''re here, and I''ve just arrived."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself. Where''s mother song?" Su Nuan sat down and looked around the box, but he didn''t see song''s mother.


    "She asked me to come, and I was not allowed to be late. When I arrived, I received a call from her saying that she would not come and let us eat alone." Shen Yan had a helpless face, smiling apologetically at Su Nuan, "so I didn''t inform you in time. I''m really sorry that you ran this trip."


    Shen Yan''s words are sincere. What can su Nuan do?


    Seeing that su''nuan didn''t speak, Shen Yan poured her a glass of water and continued: "my mother''s illness will not get better for a while. If she makes mischief again in the future, I will persuade her. If she can''t, you should respond first. I won''t take it seriously."


    His words let Su Nuan relax a little bit, nodded, no longer tangled with the fact that song''s mother didn''t come, "did you order something to eat? I''ll treat you to this meal as a thank you for helping me out yesterday. "


    "What happened yesterday is what I should do." Shen Yan waved his hand. "If you want to please, I will invite you. For so long, you and Miss Shen are taking care of my mother."


    "Please don''t argue with me any more. I and Sichun call Mother Song Mother. Mother thinks she is a family member. We should take care of her."When Shen Yan heard the speech, he could only chuckle, "well, today you invite me, next time I''ll ask you to go with Miss Shen."


    "Good."


    Shen Yan''s talk makes Su warm really feel no pressure.


    Although he still can''t remember the past, the unfamiliar name is Miss Sichun Shen, but his temperament and temperament are still the same as before. He is kind and heartbreaking.


    They ordered something to eat. After serving, they chatted while eating.


    Most of it is Shen Yan''s curiosity about his childhood. Su Nuan picks up some interesting things and tells him.


    After a meal, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "I used to like rubbing your hair. Now, this privilege belongs to Mr. Huo." Shen Yan doesn''t know whether it''s feeling or losing. The smile on the corner of his lips brings bitterness.


    Su Nuan didn''t notice his mood change. Seeing that his clothes were stained with oil, he took a paper towel and handed it to him, "you wipe it."


    "Wipe what?" Shen Yan is puzzled.


    Su Nuan smiles and leans forward slightly, across the table, wiping off the greasy smell on his sleeve for him.


    "Thank you." Shen Yan understood it.


    "You''re welcome." Su Nuan sat down again. "Are you ready?"


    She was a little distracted and began to think about Huo Yanshen.


    Is the man who is angry that he is still sulking.


    "Well, if you''re all right, let''s go."


    "Good." Su Nuan gets up, walks out of the private room with Shen Yanqi and goes to the front desk to pay.


    She didn''t drive over. Shen Yan offered to see her off, but she refused.


    Shen Yan didn''t insist any more and saw her get on the taxi before driving away.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Su Nuan looked at his mobile phone, but there was no phone call from Huo Yanshen.


    She was about to call him when his mother called in.


    Connect, "Song Mother..."


    "How are you and Song Ming?" Song''s mother asked.


    "I''ve finished my meal." Su Nuan replied patiently, "mother song, you can''t arrange such a childish dinner in the future, OK? Shen Yan and I are both adults. We... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "You should be prepared mentally. I will often arrange for you to meet with Song Ming to cultivate feelings. On the Huo side, I won''t give you too much time to deal with it. You''d better break up with the Huo family before I do anything, otherwise, I won''t give up."


    Song''s mother didn''t hear Su Nuan''s words at all. She said it herself and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Su Nuan pursed her red lips and had a headache.


    After a few minutes of calm, she called Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun was probably busy and didn''t answer the phone. She didn''t receive a call from Shen Sichun until she got off the car in Nanyuan.


    She sat on the bench outside, not in a hurry to go home.


    "What''s the matter?" When Shen Sichun hears that Su Nuan is in a bad mood, she asks if something has happened to her.


    Su Nuan sighed and told her about her mother song''s persecution. She also talked about today''s lunch and the phone call she had just made. "Sichun, what should I do now to make Mother Song less aggressive?"


    Shen Sichun was silent for a few seconds. "Rong Jin has been helping me find experts. This week, I will probably come to Beicheng, Su Nuan. This situation is what I worried about before. However, from now on, Shen Yan has no problem. What is too persistent is song''s mother. In addition to her illness, I don''t know how to comfort you."


    Su Nuan gave a bitter smile, "I can only hope that song''s mother can cooperate with the treatment and get better."


    "No matter what, you have to be strong. You have survived so many twists and turns, and this time it will be the same. You will certainly get through it." Shen Sichun comforted Su Nuan by saying, "I''ll go back to Beicheng tomorrow, and I''ll see you in the company."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first." Su Nuan hung up the phone and sat outside for a while before returning home in a good mood.


    Two kids and twins are taking a nap.


    Su Nuan asked aunt Luo, "did Huo Yanshen go out?"


    "Mr. Huo is in the study and has never come out." Aunt Luo looked at the direction of the study and lowered her voice, "Mr. Huo''s mood is not very good. Mrs. Huo should go and have a look."


    Su Nuan nodded and went to the study.


    There was no anti lock in the study, and with a slight twist, the door opened.


    Huo Yanshen is sitting at his desk with his laptop on. There are several documents on the desk. He is looking at one of the documents with his head drooping. He is cold without a trace of emotion.


    It was not cold, but the temperature in the study was frighteningly low.


    She spat, closed the door, and walked past in awe.


    Originally, I wanted to go around behind him, cover his eyes, say a few nice words, coax him into a state of exuberance, and then the sun will shine.


    However, before she took a few steps, he raised his head from the document, took a look at her, and continued to look at the document as if nothing had happened.


    Su Nuan coughed a few times and stood at the side of his desk, "husband, I Come back. Have you eaten yet? "


    Huo Yan paid no attention to her, and her anger rose faintly.


    Su Nuan is stunned. What''s wrong with her? How do you think his mood is worse than when he sent her to the hotel?


    Thick skinned forward to gather together, "you get angry again, will become old and ugly, become middle-aged greasy uncle."


    Huo Yanshen was angry with this sentence, and his face was a little tense. He opened his mobile phone and sent him to Su Nuan, "give me an explanation."


    "What is this?" Ken finally took a warm look at his cell phone. He was relieved.


    It''s not a big piece of news. It''s about yesterday''s performance park.


    After reading, put the phone back, "are you upset about this?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Yanshen on her line of sight, eyes light like want to eat people.


    "I have dealt with this matter well. I didn''t report it to you at the first time. It was my negligence."


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yanshen interrupted Su Nuan''s words, "I hope you know that no matter what happened to you, big or small, I want you to think of me the first time."


    Su Nuan was moved by this sentence. She went around him, put her arm around his neck, and put her face to face with him. "I know, you are my most powerful backing."


    Huo Yanshen then put down the document, took her around her waist, took her to his lap and sat down. His tone was not good, "this is a big trouble, but I want to know from other places. I am very unhappy."


    Huo boss is not happy, of course to coax.


    Su Nuan rubbed in his arms. "If I depend on you for everything, others will say that I am a vase. However, if I can''t make up my mind in the future, I will certainly move you out in minutes. After all, I can have your backing, which is also my strength and ability."


    What she said was very clear. He was afraid that he would become a middle-aged greasy uncle like she said. He had to step over the incident just now, but he still didn''t want to let her go easily.


    "Make it up to me..."


    Su Nuan raised his head and gave him a kiss, "is one enough? If not, two. "


    "Enough, just kiss?" Huo Yanshen locked her in front of her desk, and the overwhelming kiss fell.Su Nuan wanted to cry without tears and fell into his hands. She couldn''t escape from his palm at all


    After being deeply eaten by Huo Yan, Su is warm and sleepy.


    Huo Yan was so close to her that he did not let her go to bed in his bedroom. He asked her to sit on his lap and sleep in his arms. While he was reading the documents, he bit her.


    The next day to the company, Su Nuan in the lobby on the first floor, met the man who was afraid of the dark last time.


    Su Nuan thought that a man would pretend not to know her and leave directly, but unexpectedly, the man stopped her.


    "What do you want from me?" Su warm puzzled at the man, he is wearing a black shirt, lip corner hanging if there is no smile, give a strong uneasy and oppression.


    Chu Chen picked a eyebrow, "my surname is Chu, my name is Chu Chen."


    "So..."


    "You''re more useful than a psychiatrist to cure my fear of the dark." Chu Chen opened the door and went into the mountain. "I want to ask you to help me get rid of the fear of the dark."


    "Ah?" Su Nuan is a little confused. She doesn''t know this man. Moreover, she is not a doctor. Are the chatting up so low these days?


    "I can give you any reward you want, I''ll..."


    Su Nuan interrupted him, "I''m sorry, I''m married and have a baby. I love my husband very much and have no interest in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Chen''s lips were full of interest, and his smile grew strong. But in the depths of people''s invisible eyes, he felt a kind of anger that wanted to destroy the heaven and the earth. "I''m not interested in you, but I''m interested in your ability to cure my fear of the dark."


    Su Nuan looked at Chu Chen suspiciously. "That''s a pity. I''m a designer of clothes. I can''t get along with the doctor. If you''re sick, you''d better go to see a doctor."


    Finish saying, stagger Chu Chen, walk toward elevator direction.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s back, Chu Chen''s mind echoed the words she said when she refused, "one day, you will promise me, Su Nuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Su Nuan took the elevator to the studio, and couldn''t help muttering that the man was ill just now.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been pissed off by someone in the morning? " Shen Sichun, with a tired face, appears in front of Su Nuan. She has just come back from other places. She doesn''t even bring her luggage home, so she comes to the company directly.


    "If you meet a strange man, don''t talk about him." Su Nuan drags Shen Sichun into the office. "How are you doing?"


    "It''s not bad. The announcement is over. I can have a month off."


    "Hard work, do you want coffee? I''ll pour it for you Su Nuan looked at her attentively.


    "You''re so polite to me. You can tell me what you want." Shen Sichun sees through Su Nuan''s thoughtfulness and signals her to sit down and talk.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s about song''s mother." Su Nuan sighed, "you don''t know. When I hear the phone ring, my scalp will be numb. I''m afraid that it''s song''s mother who called me. Am I too heartless?"


    Shen Sichun touched Su Nuan''s head sympathetically. "It''s not that you have no conscience. It''s that mother song is too stubborn. In addition, mental illness caused by psychological trauma. When Rongjin''s expert comes to Beicheng, we''ll take song''s mother for a face-to-face consultation and discuss how to do it later."


    "Fortunately, Shen Yan didn''t force me, otherwise, I really felt that I would be forced to want to die."


    "Shen Yanhe..." Shen Sichun pauses. "Have you made it clear to him?"


    "I don''t need to be clear. He knows everything." Su Nuan pursed her lips. "He is still as kind as before and likes to think for others."


    "Have a meal with him sometime." Shen Sichun looked at his watch. "I won''t tell you. I''ve made an appointment with Rongjin. He should be here soon."


    "Well, how are you getting along with him recently?" Su Nuan asked curiously.


    "It''s still like that. At this stage, I don''t want to put in a relationship, but he just won''t give up, so he has been maintaining it." Shen Sichun got up and took the bag. "I''m really leaving. If there''s anything else on my mother''s side, please call me. Even if I can''t help you, it can also be your recycling bin for bad emotions."


    "It''s very kind of you, son of Sichun." Su Nuan hugged Shen Sichun and gave her a kiss on her face. "You go quickly. I''ve done your work for you."


    "Well." Shen Sichun leaves with a smile.


    Looking at Shen Sichun''s back, Su Nuan''s eyelids suddenly jump up.


    When she looked again, Shen Sichun had left the studio. She rubbed her eyes and suspected that she had been eaten hard by Huo Yanshen recently. Her body lacked some nutrients, so her eyelids would jump.


    Shen Sichun goes downstairs. Rong Jin drives his Sao Bao''s car and is already waiting outside.


    Rongjin got out of the car and opened the door for her, waiting for her to sit down and fasten her seat belt, then went back to the driver''s seat.


    "Little Sisi, long time no see. I miss you." Rong Jin said that she was going to kiss Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun impolitely raised his hand to block his mouth, "are you disgusting? You say you want to take me to a place. Hurry up. After that place, I have to go home to catch up on sleep. "


    "In such a hurry..." Rong Jin evil smile, fasten the seat belt, drive away, "to be honest, do you miss me?"


    "No I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to sleep. How can I have time to think of someone who has hurt myself?


    "We''re not waiting for each other anymore." Rong Jin began his crooked theory, "but good, I used to bully you, now you bully me, after a period of time, we don''t bully who, and beautiful together, do not make trouble."


    "It''s beautiful what you think." Shen Sichun didn''t want to talk to him, but he still couldn''t stop.


    "You see, Yan Shen is as old as me. He has four children, but I still have one."


    "That''s because you have done too much evil." Shen Sichun paid him back, and pinned her hair behind her ears. Looking at the scenery flying by, she had some feelings.


    "Yes, you are right." Rong Jin looked at Shen Sichun, carefully tried a sentence, "you see, I have been deeply aware of their mistakes, you can consider to let me be acquitted?"


    Shen Sichun did not answer him.


    Rong Jin to the mouth of a series of words, hesitated for a moment, did not say export, but swallow back.


    The place he took her to was not far away.


    When Shen Sichun got off the bus, she was stunned and couldn''t react. She didn''t know what the purpose of Rongjin was to bring her to this place.


    This is the place where she met him for the first time.


    She was waiting for a job in the rain. He came up to her and gave her charity. At the same time, he took away her innocence and romance.


    It was from this place that she became his captive canary.


    She was resistant to the place, so she didn''t step into the area for so many years.


    Rong Jin saw that Shen Sichun''s love Zhang was not right, and he strongly pulled her to the position where they met for the first time.


    "What do you mean by bringing me here?" Shen Sichun''s voice is shaking."A few years ago, I was here to ask if you wanted to come with me. Now, I want to ask you here whether you would like to give me a chance to marry me." Rong Jin suddenly kneels on one knee, takes out the ring which has covered the meat in his pocket and hands it to Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun looks at the ring. The picture of a few years ago is interwoven with the present picture, forming a whirlpool and twisting her.


    Rong Jin chose this place and proposed to her for the first time. He wanted to tell her that he was not the same as he used to be. Now he just wanted to give her the best.


    Shen Sichun''s hands are hanging on both sides of his thigh. His ten fingers seem to have no reaction, but they are already tight.


    Rong Jin''s intention, she thought carefully, understood.


    This guy has been grinding her for so long that he wants to skip the re love and move towards the proposal.


    "Xiaosisi, I''m serious. Give me a chance to take care of you. I''ll use the rest of my life to make up for the bad things I''ve done to you."


    Rong Jin''s expression is serious, the tone is sincere.


    Shen Sichun stepped back. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    Rong Jin''s eyes slipped over and hurt, "then I won''t force you, I''ll step back, I won''t propose marriage, just ask you to agree, come back to me, we''ll start to fall in love again."


    Shen Sichun shook his head, "Rongjin, you really don''t have to do this step now. I''ve been telling you that I don''t have the heart to enter into a relationship now."


    "Xiaosisi, Dr. Rong needs a girlfriend. Do you think about it seriously?"


    "Rong Jin." Shen Sichun''s face sank, "if you force me like this again, we still don''t want to meet in the future, lest I take you to read and delay you to concentrate on me."


    "What do you want me to do? Will you forgive me? " Rong Jin got up, the ring was held in the palm of his hand, almost sinking into the flesh of his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    "As I said, I''ve forgiven you a long time ago. I just don''t want to be emotionally involved." Shen Sichun closed her eyes. Rong Jin was different from before, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Before those things, now still like a nightmare in her mind, she just think about the past, the brain is immediately those Rong Jin hurt the picture.


    "At the end of the day, you still hate me and you can''t get out of it." Rong Jin stares at Shen Sichun with burning eyes. Her eyes are escaping, as if she was stabbed by him.


    In fact, today''s proposal, he did not have much chance of winning.


    He just wanted to show her an attitude. He really wanted to start over with her. He wanted to give her a sense of security and give her a tomorrow.


    "Rong Jin..." Shen Sichun took a breath. "I''m tired. I''ll go back first."


    Rong Jin reached out and grabbed Shen Sichun''s hand, "I''ll send you."


    "No, I want to be alone." Shen Sichun refused him.


    Rong Jin can only let go, watching her turn away, without hesitation.


    Shen Sichun took a few steps and could feel the burning eyes following her.


    In a flash, Rong Jin''s efforts over the past year, as well as his decision to accompany him patiently, went through her mind like a slow movie.


    In fact, she will still be moved.


    Just too afraid, so do not want to hand over the heart.


    Just after she refused, Rong Jin''s eyes slipped that sad, she did not see.


    Stop, tight fist, look back at Xiang Rongjin, "I I''ll think about it. Now, I want to be alone. "


    "What?" Rong Jin thought that she had heard wrong, "what did you say just now?"


    He seems to have heard Shen Sichun saying that he will consider it, so there is still hope.


    Shen Sichun looked at him laughing, and secretly read a sentence which was really stupid. Then he pretended to be serious and said, "what I said will not be repeated again. If you don''t hear it, it will be fine."


    "Little Sisi, I heard you. I''ll give you time to think about it. My mobile phone is on all the time. I''ll wait for your call."


    Rong Jin almost didn''t jump up.


    Shen Sichun turns around and continues to walk forward. As he walks, he raises his hand and waves at him behind him.


    She didn''t know if she was soft hearted just now, but since she was soft hearted, that means that she still likes Rong Jin.


    Leaving this area, Shen Sichun walked alone in the noisy street.


    She did not deliberately want to start with Rong Jin, she let go of all her thoughts, followed the crowd forward.


    I don''t know how long, until the thought of flying back a little bit, she had a decision in mind.


    Just when she wanted to call Rong Jin, she suddenly saw a familiar figure and got down from a car.


    "Shen Yan?" Shen Sichun called, but Shen Yan was a little far away from her and didn''t hear her voice.


    She walked forward a few steps, Shen Yan had disappeared into the crowd.


    The car Shen Yan had just taken began to reverse into the main road.


    When Shen Sichun looks at the past, he happens to see a man in the car.


    Her eyes widened in an instant. Subconsciously, she rushed to the main lane, trying to stop the car. Then she looked carefully to see whether the people sitting in the car were the people she had just seen.


    Shen Sichun''s heart is very chaotic. If she doesn''t look at her fancy eyes and she does have a seat in the car, then how can Shen Yan have anything to do with that person?


    The car got into the main lane and suddenly changed lanes.


    At the same time, the car behind the car did not realize that someone was standing on the main driveway, and the speed did not decrease, so it rushed towards Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun just stares at the car in the lane next to her. When the car passes in front of her, she finally sees that it is the man


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Shen Sichun, like a broken kite, flies high and then falls quickly. Blood soon forms a pool of blood under her


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan, who was engrossed in the painting, suddenly broke the lead of her pen. Her heart was empty for a moment, and her eyelids began to jump.


    Look at the phone screen. It''s eleven o''clock.


    Just then, a phone call came in.


    Su Nuan looked at the caller ID and immediately pressed the connect button.


    "Su Nuan, please come to the hospital. Miss Shen has a car accident. I''m waiting for an ambulance." Shen Yan reported the address of the hospital and then hung up in a hurry.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds. Did Sichun have an accident?


    Did she just go out to see Rong Jin happily? How could there be an accident?


    Back to God, Su Nuan took the bag and ran outside. While running, he called Rongjin, but Rongjin was busy all the time, and couldn''t get through at all.


    Su Nuan didn''t have any thoughts and thoughts. In his mind, only Shen Sichun had an accident.


    I went downstairs and hired a taxi to drive to the hospital.She dialed the phone of Rong Jin for countless times, but still couldn''t get through.


    The hospital reported by Shen Yan is not Rong Jin''s.


    When Su Nuan arrives, the ambulance for Shen Sichun has just arrived. Shen Yan jumps out of the ambulance with blood on his hands.


    Su Nuan pours in front of Shen Sichun and looks at her face with her eyes closed. Her eyes are pricked by the blood coming out of her body.


    "Give way." The doctor pushed her away a few steps and pushed Shen Sichun to go inside.


    Shen Yan pulled su''an, who was completely stunned, "don''t worry. Let''s wait in. Miss Shen will be OK. She will be OK."


    Su Nuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. Her tears whirled in it. She looked up at Shen Yan and said, "she Is she really going to be ok? "


    "Well, believe me, she''ll be fine. She''ll be fine." Shen Yan holds Su Nuan in a ceremonial way and takes her inside.


    Shen Sichun is taken to the rescue room, and the light outside is on.


    There are doctors sending out rescue consent forms that need to be signed by their families. Su Nuan''s hand shaking as he grasps the pen starts to shake, signing one after another


    After a long time, the door of the rescue room finally opened. The nurse asked nervously, "the blood bank is in urgent need. You are family members. Who is type B blood?"? Blood needs to be drawn immediately. "


    "I am, I will go." Shen Yan immediately stood up and followed the nurse into the operating room.


    Su Nuan sat outside by himself, holding himself tightly in his hands, telling himself not to be afraid. He would be OK.


    But she can''t stop thinking in her mind. Shen Sichun is covered with blood.


    Cell phone, suddenly rings.


    Su Nuan thought it was Rong Jin, but not Huo Yanshen.


    Su''an gets through the phone, choking and not speaking, Huo Yanshen''s cold voice rings.


    "Su Nuan, you are so kind!"


    Su Nuan opened her mouth. She wanted to tell him that she needed him, but he came out of the blue. She didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Mrs. Huo is cheating on the photographer. The whole network is exploding. Su Nuan, am I too spoiling you to let you ignore my words again and again with such recklessness?"


    Huo Yan is very angry. His tone is so cold that he can shiver across the screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Su Nuan was stabbed cold by Huo Yanshen''s words.


    He was losing his temper, cold and unfeeling.


    "You..."


    Before Su Nuan''s words finished, Huo Yanshen hung up the phone.


    She had been in a bad mood, worried and afraid. She was scolded by him, and the tears in her eyes could no longer help falling out.


    What was he talking about? What''s cheating?


    Ding Dong!


    A text message prompted the sound, Su Nuan tearful eyes to open, is Gu Meijia sent.


    "Su Nuan, what''s your affair? Are those photos synthetic? "


    Su Nuan sends a question mark.


    Gu Meijia immediately sent a webpage link, with a sentence, "you don''t know?"


    Su Nuan points in to have a look, is the real-time hot search list first, the title reads: wife Su Nuan cheating photographer.


    In the press release, the photos take up a lot of space. They are all pictures of her and Shen Yan together. She helped him wipe the oil stains when she had dinner yesterday. The angle of that person''s secretly photographing is very tricky. The effect of the photo is like that she takes the initiative to kiss him.


    In addition, there are photos of her just being taken into the hospital by Shen Yan.


    There was no blood in the picture, and there were no other medical staff.


    Only she and Shen Yan.


    After reading the report, Gu Meijia called in, "I sent it to you, did you read it? What the hell is going on here? This matter has been on the hot search first, Huo Yanshen''s stock price is falling, the impact is very bad. "


    "I..."


    "What about Shen Yan? I can''t get in touch with him. I asked my public relations team. They think it''s best for you to show up with Shen Yan to clarify this matter, before the event continues to grow. "


    "Meijia..." Su Nuan opened his mouth and cried, "I don''t want to take care of this illusory thing now. Something happened to Sichun."


    "What?"


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, covered her face, bowed down in pain, and buried her face between her legs. A fear and despair never existed before enveloped her.


    In addition to these, Huo Yanshen''s suspicion and coldness just now also severely hit her.


    She thought that he would not believe it, but he opened his mouth and gave her such a penetrating sentence that he did not even give her an opportunity to explain, let alone listen to her tell him that something had happened to Sichun.


    She blocked her breath and didn''t want to be like before. As long as he was angry and unhappy, she tried her best to coax him.


    This time, she didn''t want to get used to his bad habit. Not only did he have emotion, but she would also have it!


    Wipe the tears clean, looked at the rescue room still closed the door, continue to dial Rong Jin''s phone.


    It was not until more than a dozen calls later that Rongjin''s call was finally connected.


    "Su Nuan, I just came out of an emergency operation. What''s the matter with you calling me so many times?" Rong Jin was frightened by so many missed calls.


    "Come here, Sichun Something happened to Sichun... "


    Su Nuan just finished this sentence, the end of the mobile phone issued a thumping dull sound, a few seconds later came Rongjin''s voice, "where? I''ll be right there. "


    Su Nuan reported the address and waited for a long time. Shen Yancai came out of it with a pale face.


    "How''s it going?" Su Nuan worried about the past to hold him, let him sit down.


    "A lot of blood, a little dizzy." Shen Yan leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. "Miss Shen is still in the rescue. The doctor didn''t give up. There is hope. It won''t happen."


    Su Nuan bit his lips, nodded, and could only hope.


    After a while, Rong Jin rushed over, still wearing a white coat, even clothes have not changed, directly came.


    "What about little Sisi?" Rong Jin looked at the eye Su warm, and quickly looked to the operating room door.


    "She Still... "


    "She''s going to be OK. She hasn''t promised me. I won''t let her have anything." Rong Jin rushed directly to the door of the operating room and slapped the door.


    The nurse inside opened the door and was about to scold. Rong Jin threw her doctor''s card in the past and rushed in like crazy.


    The nurse quickly closed the door and ran after Rong Jin.


    Su Nuan stood up nervously. She didn''t know what happened inside. Rongjin was not driven out again.


    "Rongshao is a doctor. If he comes, Miss Shen will be all right. Su Nuan, please sit and wait." Shen Yan advised.


    Su Nuan was tired and sat down again after listening to him.


    The mobile phone in the bag has been buzzing, she looked at the caller ID, angry did not answer.


    Shen Yan noticed this matter, did not say anything, just quietly accompany her boil.


    After Gu Meijia arrived, Shen Sichun''s biological parents and Wang Yu''an all came.


    The door of the operating room opened. Rongjin pushed the bed out of the hospital with a tired face, followed by several nurses and doctors.


    The nurse stepped forward to block su''an and said, "the patient should be sent to the ICU. Don''t get too close."Several people can only look at Shen Sichun, who has all kinds of pipes inserted in the hospital bed from a distance, and they don''t dare to go too far ahead.


    Shen''s mother fainted with tears. Shen''s father told Wang Yu''an to help him keep an eye on Shen Sichun and take care of Shen''s mother.


    Several people followed him to the intensive care unit. The hospital bed was sent in. The door of the ward was closed. Su Nuan went to seize Rong Jin''s white coat. "How''s Sichun? You talk


    "Although she was rescued, she was injured so badly that no one could possibly survive." Rong Jin decadent sat on the bench, staring at the ward door, "how did you have an accident? Why did you have an accident? "


    He should have insisted on seeing her off.


    Su Nuan is also frightened by Rong Jin''s words. From childhood to adulthood, Shen Sichun looks after her like a big sister. She starts out for her in school and gives her all the delicious food.


    "You are all strong. Sichun will be OK." Wang Yu''an has been a lawyer for a long time. He is more calm and calm than anyone else. Although he still likes the women whose life and death are unknown, he still takes out his demeanor and comforts su''an and Rong Jin, "moreover, now is the time when she needs you most. If you fall down, how can she survive?"


    Su Nuan nodded and opened her mouth with a thick nasal voice, "I know, I will be strong."


    Rong jinteng stood up and looked at su''an and Wang Yu''an, "I''ll arrange for a transfer and gather experts. Before I arrange these things, Xiaosi will be handed over to you."


    "Good."


    Rong Jin stumbles away. Gu Meijia sees that she can''t help, so she can only comfort Su Nuan and leave, so as to avoid the crowd in the hospital, which is easy to cause chaos.


    Wang Yu''an sits next to su''nuan, who is Shen Yan on the other side.


    He looked at Shen Yan and Su Nuan, whose face was not very good. He remembered the phone call Huo Yanshen gave him before he received the call from his father, "Mrs. Huo I''m here to watch. Do you need to deal with something else? "


    Su Nuan shook his head tired, "no, I just want to accompany Si chun to survive together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259-260

    Wang Yu''an didn''t force Su Nuan. He deliberately looked at Shen Yan and said, "you are..."


    Shen Yan thought for a moment and replied, "I am Shen Yan, also Song Ming, the son of Miss Shen''s adoptive mother."


    Wang Yu''an is stunned for a moment. He knows that Song Ming was heard from Shen Sichun before, but he doesn''t know that Song Ming has come back to life.


    He didn''t speak any more. Seeing that Su Nuan was totally engrossed in Shen Sichun, he had no mind to deal with the scandal. However, Huo Yanshen didn''t come to the hospital to accompany her. It seemed that something was wrong.


    His mind moved and he sent a text message out.


    Half an hour later, several doctors came out of the ICU.


    Su Nuan immediately got up and went to the head of the doctor, "doctor, how is she?"


    "We have already done what should be done. The head nurse will be there to look after her. If she can survive these three days, she will still be alive." After that, the doctor staggered su''an and left to study the project.


    Su Nuan can only see Shen Sichun through the small glass. "You must survive. You can''t do anything."


    When she had finished praying, a quick footstep came from the other end of the corridor.


    Then, the flash followed the sound of the shutter.


    Su Nuan opened his red and swollen eyes and heard the sound. A large group of reporters were rushing towards this side. He did not lower his voice because this was an intensive care unit.


    "Mrs. Huo..."


    Su''s face sank and she clenched her fist.


    "Sunan, I''ll take you away from there." Shen Yan sees that the reporter is facing Su Nuan, so he quickly gets up and stands beside Su Nuan, and makes a gesture to pull her to the emergency passage.


    In this way, Shen Yan and Su Nuan are very close. In the eyes of those reporters, they are holding each other.


    Wang Yu''an got up at the right time and also stood beside Su Nuan. He pushed Shen Yan aside a little, "Mrs. Huo, have you seen the news? These people are aiming at you. It''s just as you go to tell them clearly that blindly escaping will only lead to more speculations. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded. Wang Yu''an said it well. Even if she was angry and didn''t believe her and questioned her, she couldn''t let the scandal go on.


    "Su Nuan, what''s the news?" Shen Yan looks puzzled.


    "You and Mrs. Huo have been photographed several times. Someone is writing about it." Wang Yu''an explained it briefly.


    Shen Yan immediately stepped back a few steps and took the initiative to stay away from Su Nuan.


    "Su Nuan, I will go with you to face the reporters, and I will make it clear to them." Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan apologetically and feels remorse for bringing her so much trouble.


    Su Nuan didn''t blame Shen Yan, shook his head at him, and then said to Wang Yu''an, "Si Chun, I''ll show you to watch first. I''ll take the reporters away from here, so that they won''t make too much noise."


    "Good." Wang Yu''an nodded.


    Su Nuan and Shen Yan greet the reporters together and block them a little further away from the ICU.


    "Mrs. Huo, may I ask you..."


    "If you have anything you want to ask, please ask, but this is not the place to speak. My best friend is still lying in it. I hope you don''t make too much noise to affect her or other patients. This is the hospital." Su warm cold mouth, without a trace of emotion.


    Several reporters looked at each other, listened to Su Nuan''s meaning, lowered their voices and followed her to other places.


    On this floor, there is a large open balcony, where Su Nuan went.


    Just standing still, the reporters'' long guns and short guns were aimed at her and Shen Yan.


    "Mrs. Huo, is there something wrong with your marriage to Mr. Huo?"


    "Are you cheating in marriage


    "Are you divorced? No official announcement yet? "


    "I want to ask Mrs. Huo, where did Mr. Shen attract you? So that you''re in his arms? "


    "After marriage, will the Fang family still fall into the hands of Mrs. Huo?"


    "Are the four children following you or Mr. Huo? I saw that Lawyer Wang was also there. Is Mrs. Huo discussing with him how to fight the divorce lawsuit? "


    Su Nuan sneered, "have you asked enough?"


    Several reporters were frightened by Su Nuan''s sudden cold face. They also wanted to ask the export questions again and swallowed them back as they were.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen have been deep for a long time. They usually look at nothing and treat people with laughter and talk. Once their emotions get tense, their coldness is no less than Huo Yanshen.


    "I don''t know who broke the news, and I didn''t pay attention to it." Su Nuan said word by word, "Shen Yan is my adoptive mother''s son who has just recognized him. He is also my brother. You have no factual basis, so you make up such news and sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. This is your so-called professional ethics?"


    "This..." The reporter choked with questions.


    "I only say once that there is no problem with Huo Yanshen''s marriage. You can wash up and sleep. Don''t chase this kind of shady news. If you want to do something, do something practical." Su Nuan''s tone is very heavy.A reporter didn''t want to miss the news like this. He turned to Shen Yan and said, "please respond. Do you really have nothing to do with Mrs. Huo?"


    "Su Nuan is my sister. We grew up together since childhood. The relationship between me and her is brother and sister. Please write a good report and let this false news pass." Shen Yan echoed Su Nuan''s meaning.


    The reporter was seamless and could only receive the microphone.


    "If you don''t have anything to ask, I''ll take care of my friend. I won''t send it." Su Nuan glanced at several reporters on the spot, without dodging or escaping.


    Because of her fearlessness, several reporters subconsciously felt that this scandal should have been deliberately fried.


    Just as they were about to leave, they came across a long shadow from the balcony entrance.


    A hand-made suit, sleeves, buttons, meticulous.


    Black eyes are indifferent, cool and thin, without any trace of emotion. Anyone who looks at him will feel cold unconsciously.


    "Mr. Huo..." The reporter turned off the camera and said hello to him.


    Huo Yan is deep in every place he goes and never likes to be photographed.


    The magazine that broke his news before is a good example. Therefore, no one dares to challenge his bottom line.


    "Su Nuan has nothing to tell you. I have." Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan and looked down at her. The mood of his eyes was well concealed. Although his face was cold, his body movements could make people see at a glance that his love for Su Nuan came from his bones.


    Shen Yan, who was standing on the other side of su''an, was immediately compared with him and was not noticeable at all.


    Su Nuan was still angry with him. He wanted to get rid of him, but he held him so close that she could only stab him and trample on his step.


    He didn''t even frown. He just looked at a few reporters and said coldly, "Whoever finds out who burst out of this news and I give him 200000 yuan, you can go."


    Look at me and I''ll see you. For Huo Yanshen, 200000 yuan is just a few minutes'' salary. For them, 200000 yuan is equal to a year''s salary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Wang Yu''an is calling this time.


    "Mr. Huo, I have seen the photos of those sections in the traffic bureau." Wang Yu''an spoke.


    Without waiting for Huo Yanshen to reply, Su Nuan took the lead in asking, "what''s up? Is someone deliberately injuring Sichun? "


    "This traffic accident should be regarded as an accident, and Sichun also needs to pay a large part of the responsibility." Wang Yu''an''s voice was a little low. "It was Sichun who ran to the road. A car suddenly changed the road. The car behind found that Sichun slowed down again when she found it was too late."


    "What? Why did she run to the road Su Nuan couldn''t figure out why.


    "I I also saw a picture related to Shen Yan. " Wang Yu settled down for a moment. "I''ll send the picture to you first."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan hangs up. Soon, Wang Yu''an sends several screenshots. One is Shen Yan getting off the bus, the other is turning into the lane, and the last one is the turning of the car.


    These three sections are very clear and distinguishable. The car that suddenly changed the lane was the one Shen Yan had taken.


    The man in the driver''s seat is a middle-aged man. In addition, the camera does not capture any other people in the car.


    Su Nuan looks at it again and again, but he doesn''t find any relationship between the three photos and Shen Sichun''s accident. The only special thing is that Shen Yan got off the car.


    Taking advantage of the red light, Huo Yanshen also took a look at the three screenshots, and then decisively called Wang Yu''an, "check the car."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan takes out his mobile phone, hesitates for a moment, and dials Shen Yan in front of Huo Yanshen.


    She wanted to know whether the accident between Shen Yan and Shen Sichun was a coincidence, or whether there were some secrets in it.


    Shen Yan quickly answered the phone, "Su Nuan, is there something wrong with Miss Shen?"


    "No Su Nuan''s voice was hoarse, "you are the first person who found that Sichun had an accident. I want to ask you why you are there."


    "So you want to know that." Shen Yan did not hide the way back: "my car was sent to repair, called a car to send me to work there, how to know that I just got off the car, witnessed the accident, went to see it was Miss Shen."


    "Well, I see." Su Nuan gave a weak reply.


    "Su Nuan, if you want to ask, don''t worry about me." Afraid of her remorse, Shen Yan added, "we are friends and family. No matter what you ask, I won''t think much or feel uncomfortable in my heart. Do you know?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, looked at Huo Yanshen, "this matter should have nothing to do with Shen Yan."


    "Anyway, let Wang Yu''an check the car first." Huo Yan glanced at Su Nuan deeply. There was no trace of unnecessary emotion in the tone of her phone call with Shen Yan. It was because he cared about her that he thought too much. When she was a little closer to other men, he was very upset. "Today''s thing is that I''m not right. There won''t be another time."


    Su Nuan thought of fleeing to think of the pure thing, did not have the mind to care with him, only light should say, "well."


    All the way back to Nanyuan, the person who secretly manipulated the scandal still had no news.


    Su Nuan took a bath and went to bed.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t do anything, so he hugged her tightly and gave her a sense of security as much as possible.


    The next morning, Su Nuan and the two children said sorry, and wanted to go directly to the hospital. Huo Yanshen followed her, put everything down and sent her to the hospital.


    Rong Jin didn''t sleep all night, and the stubble on her chin appeared. Shen Sichun''s parents were too old to spend. Seeing that her daughter had so many people to take care of her, she simply went home to wait for news.


    "Go out for a cigarette?" Huo Yan sees Rong Jin deeply.


    Rong Jin tired nodded, followed Huo Yan deep to the outside.


    Su Nuan stands in front of the glass window and looks at Shen Sichun. She is the same as yesterday. There is no change. The only change is that after one day, she has survived. After two more days, her situation will be stable.


    I don''t know what Huo Yanshen said to Rongjin. Rongjin finds a place to sleep in the hospital. Su Nuan guards Shen Sichun for him.


    Huo Yanshen went to the company to investigate the accident of Shen Sichun and the person who manipulated the scandal.


    He always felt that his hands were stirring the feelings between him and Su Nuan. He did not know who that person was, but he was always paying attention to them.


    At noon, Rongjin finished sleeping and wanted to change Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan doesn''t refuse. Shen Sichun is not here. She wants to carry Shen Sichun''s share and prop up the company.


    When she got into the elevator, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Huo Yanshen calling.


    Press the answer button, "what''s up?"


    This simple three words, as if pumping her whole body strength.


    "Where are you?"


    "Preparing to go to the company."


    "Wait a minute No.... " When the elevator is going down, the signal of the mobile phone is sometimes absent. Su Nuan looks at the mobile phone, hangs up the phone directly, and dials him when he is ready to get off the elevator.However.


    When she got off the elevator, she immediately gathered a large group of reporters. The number was no less than yesterday. The shutter sound followed the flash.


    Su Nuan subconsciously wants to return to the elevator, but is quickly blocked by reporters.


    "Mrs. Huo, you only denied the scandal yesterday, but today someone has burst out that although Mr. Shen is the son of your adoptive mother, he grew up with you in childhood. During your college years, you had a romantic relationship."


    "Mrs. Huo, please respond to the affair. Have you and Mr. Huo agreed to divorce?"


    Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang again. She clenched tightly and knew that it was Huo Yanshen who called.


    The scandal continued to enlarge, and even Huo Yanshen couldn''t find out the first time. Su Nuan tightened her lips. She was not good at all. Her body shook and her mood surged up, which made her feel like she wanted to faint.


    "Get out of the way." A domineering and cruel male voice appears, and a dark shadow is caged in front of Su Nuan.


    She regained consciousness, looked up at the usual people, was actually the last time in the elevator to meet the man afraid of the dark.


    Reporters have long guns and short guns at the visitors, "excuse me, who are you? What is your relationship with Mrs. Howe? "


    "Are you also the object of Mrs. Huo''s infidelity?"


    Chu Chen glanced at the reporters at the scene, "I don''t know who she is, but she obviously doesn''t want to be interviewed by you, so you can go away."


    Before the reporter responded, Chu Chen had already protected Su Nuan to break through and leave the hospital.


    Because the reporter has been chasing after him, Su Nuan has no choice but to follow the man into his car. The man quickly drives out the car and finds a place to stop. Only then can su warm have time to thank him.


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    The man looked at Su Nuan with a smile. "Since I helped you, in order to repay me, I promise what I said to you last time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Su Nuan looked at the man suspiciously, "why do you want me to help you? I''m not a doctor. I really can''t help you. However, my friend is the director of a hospital. I can ask him to help you find an expert... "


    Chu Chen interrupted Su Nuan, "it''s no use. I''ve looked for most experts. They''re not as effective as those you pacified me in the elevator last time."


    Su Nuan still shook his head. "I can give you money, but I''m sorry I can''t promise you this."


    Chuchen chuchen picked eyebrows with a smile, "why?"


    "I My husband is a vinegar jar. He doesn''t like me to be too close to the opposite sex Su Nuan is telling the truth, Huo Yanshen is such a character, she will subconsciously avoid this kind of situation.


    "Don''t like to be too close to the opposite sex?" Men seem to have heard the big joke, evil in front of Su Nuan smile, laughter with a bit of disdain, and with a bit of irony.


    Su Nuan''s face changed with his smile. He put his hand on the door and got ready to get out of the car.


    At this time, Chu Chen stopped laughing and looked at her with interest. "Just now those reporters said you were cheating, but you told me that you can''t get too close to the opposite sex? That doesn''t make sense? "


    "I didn''t cheat." Su Nuan didn''t want to explain, that is, right or wrong, but the man was staring at her eyes, too provocative, "this is my private matter, I don''t want to say specifically, but I didn''t cheat, and I won''t cheat."


    After that, he took a few hundred yuan bills from my wallet and put them down. "I''m not in a good mood now. I don''t want to talk to you. These money will be regarded as the reward you just helped me. Goodbye."


    I got off the bus neatly and got a taxi on the road to leave.


    Looking at Su Nuan who disappeared, Chu Chen raised half of his lips. The smile on the corners of his lips became thick, but he gave people a cold and cruel feeling.


    On the way to the company, Su Nuan called Huo Yanshen and made an appointment to get off on the way.


    When Su was warm, Huo Yanshen''s car had arrived early.


    She sat in the driver''s seat with a tired face.


    "Su Nuan." Huo Yan went over to embrace her and gently stroked her back. "It''s someone who deliberately spreads information behind. It''s already being investigated. You can wait."


    "Who on earth is going to do this to me?" Su Nuan closed her eyes and was powerless.


    "There are also reporters at the company''s side. I''ll take you home first, and then you can come out after the news has passed." Huo Yanshen really doesn''t want her to suffer from cyber violence.


    Su Nuan can only nod and sit glumly back to Nanyuan.


    However, this is not the end.


    She just got out of the car and got a call from her mother song.


    Song''s mother''s voice, like a knife, stabbed her in the heart. Once, it was accurate and cruel.


    "Su Nuan, I''ve read all the news. I don''t know who broke the news. But I want to tell you that if you don''t divorce Huo Yanshen or sever the relationship with Huo Yanshen within three days, I''ll tell the reporters about the things that happened a few years ago, and you and Huo Yanshen owe Song Ming. This is not a consultation, but a notice."


    Song''s mother didn''t give Su Nuan a chance to speak at all. She finished talking about her and hung up the phone directly.


    Shen Sichun''s accident, the fermentation of the scandal, two mountains down, Su Nuan finally can''t stand, nest in the sofa, cover his face, silent cry.


    Tears flow down the fingers, shoulder trembling.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart was clenched by a hand and pinched hard. He pursed his thin lips, went to the sofa and sat down. He reached for her in his arms and held her in silence.


    Su Nuan''s hand, which covered his face, loosened and grasped Huo Yanshen''s skirt. His clothes were soaked with tears, but he still held back and did not cry.


    When Su Nuan cried enough, Huo Yanshen put down his voice and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nuan nestled in his arms and began to cry, "mother song gave me three days to divorce you and cut off contact with the Huo family. If I didn''t agree, she would tell the story of the past. I''m sorry for Song Ming with you. Once it was exposed to the public, the consequences would be..."


    "Don''t think about the consequences." Huo Yan hugged her deeply, and wished that she could not be melted into his own blood. "You don''t have to worry about the consequences. The whole Huo family is not as important as you, you know?"


    "Huo Yanshen..." Su Nuan called out to him aggrieved, and clenched his lips tightly. After calming down for a while, he said, "I don''t know that things will develop to this stage. Song''s mother, she..."


    "You must promise me not to divorce me." Huo Yan knocks Su Nuan''s head deeply to remind her.


    Su Nuan nodded hard in his arms. At the thought of divorce, she would feel desperate, let alone say these two words by herself. She couldn''t do it and didn''t want to do it.


    But this matter, imminent, she had to think.


    "The best response to this is that I''ll be good with you." Huo Yan deeply kisses her hair, "news has passed freshness, the heat will go down, as long as our hearts are strong enough."


    "Don''t you really have to respond?""Well." Huo Yan nodded deeply, and his eyes were deep. "Originally, I wanted you to stay at home and have a good rest for a few days. Now, I have changed my mind. We can do what we should. The scandal will break down one day."


    "But your company..." The stock falls day by day, the pressure that Huo Yanshen has to bear will be unprecedented.


    "Believe me, it''s OK." Huo Yanshen knocked on her head again, "if you are ready to take a bath and change clothes, I will take you to the company."


    "Good." Su Nuan took a deep breath and arched out of his arms.


    Tears make up her make-up, white and red, like a cat.


    Huo Yan resisted the impulse to brush her hair and let her go upstairs to take a bath.


    Half an hour later, the two men drove to the company.


    Sure enough, the lobby where Sunan company is located is full of journalists who have been waiting for a long time.


    In the past, Huo Yanshen watched her go up. Today, he took her in his arms and planned to send her to the studio before leaving.


    The reporters surrounded the two men, unable to move.


    "Mr. Huo, the affair of Mrs. Huo''s first love affair has already been smashed. Is it intentional for you to show up in this way?"


    "Mrs. Huo, please deal with the affair."


    "Mr. Huo..."


    What a bore!


    Huo Yan deeply protected Su Nuan''s thin body. His dark eyes swept all the reporters on the scene. Finally, his eyes fell on a female reporter. His thin lips opened and he asked, "do I look good or Shen Yan look good?"


    The female reporter was suddenly asked such a sentence, her cheek instantly flushed, even did not want to think, directly opened her mouth, "of course, Mr. Huo looks good."


    "Am I rich or Shen Yan rich?"


    "Mr. Huo is rich, of course."


    Huo Yanshen''s voice sank, "I''m richer than Shen Yan and more beautiful than Shen Yan. What reason does Mrs. Huo have to cheat on a man who is not as good as me?"


    The reporters were stunned


    "Are you all blind?" A rhetorical question, indifference without a trace of emotion, that sharp eyes, as if in front of all people said: get out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen enter the elevator and leave a group of reporters standing in the lobby. You look at me and I look at you. It''s not all written in the news that they are divorcing, dividing property and fighting for custody?


    But


    It doesn''t look like two people who are going to divorce!


    Is the news fake?


    Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan into the studio and then turned downstairs. The reporters were still in the lobby. When they saw him coming down, they all wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Huo Yan glanced at the reporter coldly, his thin lips pursed, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly turned to be downhill. It was like the eve of a storm.


    It was not until he left that the reporters who hung their heads and did not dare to utter a word were granted amnesty. They were relieved one by one and survived.


    "Is this a deliberate attempt to punish Mr. Huo? It doesn''t look like Mrs. Huo is cheating A reporter whispered.


    "How can a man like Mr. Huo play with a woman who is cheating? I conclude that the news is false. "


    "So we didn''t go for nothing?"


    "What''s a trip for nothing? I''m afraid Mr. Huo is familiar with us and will lose my job before he makes any achievements. "


    "If it''s withdrawn, who dares to chase this fake news? Anyway, I won''t pursue it."


    The lobby, which had just been overcrowded, soon returned to its former calm.


    Huo Yanshen went to the company and He Fei met him, "Mr. Huo, several shareholders called to ask about the stock decline. Do you need to hold an emergency meeting?"


    "No Huo Yanshen calmly walked in, "don''t pay attention to those people''s phone calls. If someone wants to sell stocks, buy them."


    "Good." He Fei knew what to do. After entering the office after Huo Yanshen, he put several documents in his hand on the desk. "This is the news I found. The reporter who first released the news was from Nanguo magazine. I went to ask him personally."


    "Well?" Huo Yanshen sends out a single tone, the eyes light Zhan Zhan, picks up the document to start to look.


    "That reporter has resigned." He Fei said that, still a little angry, "according to his account, he just received a photo and a check in his mailbox. The mysterious man asked him to stir up the news, and the check was his."


    "All those marketing numbers were bought by him, and some of them were his own. When the matter was fried like this, the boy saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to go abroad to escape the wind, so I intercepted him."


    Huo Yanshen put the document down and frowned, "he only fired the first news. What came out today is not his fried?"


    "Yes." He Fei nodded, and his legs were softened by the momentum of his boss. "I''ve been checking, but I guess today''s news is also done by the mysterious man according to the previous routine."


    "I''ll find out the mystery man, no matter who it is."


    "Good." He Fei went out with his papers.


    Huo Yan sits in front of his desk. His anger is rampant. His deep black eyes are narrowed into a slit. The chill reflected by his eyes is enough to make the whole office ice building three feet.


    Wang Yu''an arrived an hour later. He came to Tianyuan to talk about some legal matters, but also because Huo Yanshen asked him to check the car yesterday.


    "Mr. Huo, I checked the car. There was no hidden material. It was indeed a black car. According to the owner''s account, he took Shen Yan''s order and went to the place."


    Huo Yan deeply rubbed the rising temple, "what''s wrong with this matter?"


    Wang Yu''an thought for a moment, "I always think Shen Yan is a little strange. When he appeared, and all kinds of coincidences, sometimes once or twice, we can say it''s a coincidence, but three times and four times, it''s a bit like a human effort."


    "He?" Huo Yan was sitting on the back of his chair, and his eyes slipped out a deep meaning. "I checked him, but I didn''t find out anything."


    "Anyway, I''ll check again." Wang Yu''an pushed his glasses. "Mr. Huo goes to check and always makes Mrs. Huo feel uncomfortable. I''ll go and check it. If there''s any follow-up, I''ll meet you again."


    "Well." Wang an nodded his head.


    That evening, Huo Yanshen picked up Su Nuan and went to see Shen Sichun again.


    Rong Jin thin down the speed is very fast, but is a day, the cheekbones on the face are protruding out.


    Bai Haoyu also came. He didn''t see him for a while. He has recovered to the same level as before.


    Seeing Su Nuan, I apologized to her.


    Su''an didn''t put Fang Yahan''s acceptance in his heart at that time. "It''s all over. We''ve all come out. I hope you can come out as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will, sister-in-law."


    "How is Sichun?" Su Nuan asked Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin never left the bench for a moment. She was sitting there staring at Shen Sichun''s ward.


    "It hasn''t changed, it''s the best." Rong Jin Wu face rubbed, "in addition to doctors and nurses, I can not go in to see, as long as another day and a half, I will arrange for her to transfer."


    "You can''t go on like this. After Sichun gets stable, you still have to rely on you. I''ll be here tonight, and you''ll go back and have a rest." Su Nuan looks at Rong Jin''s appearance, and finally believes that Rong Shao, who is known as "ten thousand flowers", is really obedient."I''m fine. I can hold on." Rong Jin doesn''t want to leave. He is really afraid. Once he gets away from Shen Sichun, the woman will never wake up again.


    "Sister in law, don''t argue with Rong Jin. I''ll stay with him tonight. When I stare, I''ll make him squint for a while." Bai Haoyu spoke.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Su Nuan stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving with Huo Yanshen.


    There are not so many reporters chasing after the two people in the daytime. Although the popularity of the Internet is still there, they do not mean to hold a press conference. Because of this attitude, a group of Internet users who do not believe in the attitude have sprung up quickly. The nature and influence of the incident are vanishing.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen leave the hospital. Bai Haoyu sits on the bench with Rongjin.


    Looking at Rong Jin''s decadent appearance, Bai Haoyu patted him, "what do you want? I''ll buy it for you


    "Get me a cup of coffee." Rong Jin forced to open her eyes, a blink does not blink to look at the door of the sick room.


    Bai Haoyu sighed and got up to look for the canteen in the hospital.


    He has just come from his own racetrack and is still wearing a sleek motorcycle suit, which is very strong, in sharp contrast to his baby face.


    The canteen of the hospital was on the first floor. He looked at the arrow and walked on.


    When he passed a corner, he took a step, and a girl who did not look at the road bumped into him.


    Bang!


    The girl bumped into his arms and the fruit splashed all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Did it hurt you?" The girl rubbed her painful forehead and looked at Bai Haoyu with regret.


    Bai Haoyu knew that he was also wrong, so he immediately said that it didn''t matter. He squatted down to pick up fruit for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    He found that the girl had long eyes and a long face.


    His hand holding the fruit bag was soft, and the fruit almost spilled on the floor.


    The girl quickly took the fruit bag from his hand, "thank you."


    "No It''s OK. " Bai Haoyu stammered back, and suddenly felt that he used to think he liked Fang Yahan, but Fang Yahan''s lovely appearance as a child had always existed in his mind. In fact, he had no feeling of rapid heartbeat for her.


    But the girl in front of him is not the same. He doesn''t even know her name, but his heart beats very fast. He can''t wait to find out everything about her and see her smile to himself.


    "Goodbye." The girl strange Bai Haoyu''s reaction, politely said a, turn around to go.


    After just one step, I felt that it was wrong to go this way.


    Turning around, he took out an apple from the fruit bag and put it into Bai Haoyu''s hand. "Well, this is for you. It''s just to thank you for helping me pick up the fruit just now."


    Finish saying, this just really leave.


    Bai Haoyu clenched the apple in his fist, and the girl disappeared in front of him. Only then did he come back to himself, "lying trough, is this the feeling of heart beating?"


    Pat his face, a few steps forward, but the girl has disappeared.


    He bought Rongjin''s coffee, half excited and half sad, and returned to the intensive care unit.


    Handed the coffee to Rong Jin, without a reason to say, "finished, I went to buy you a coffee, lost my heart."


    Rong Jin is drinking coffee, he is in a low mood, because Bai Haoyu''s words, almost spray his face with coffee, "what''s your situation?"


    "Rong Jin, when Shen Sichun gets through the dangerous period, you must work hard and teach me all the things that taught me, and I will give you all the money."


    Rong Jin:


    "Now I know that love is like this. It turns out that my partner''s elegant Han''s is not love." Bai Haoyu patted himself on the head, "why didn''t I ask her for her contact information just now? Are you familiar with the people in this hospital? Can you put me on surveillance? I want to know that she went... "


    Rong Jin took the apple in Bai Haoyu''s hand and put it into his endless mouth.


    Bai Haoyu took the apple from his mouth, but there was still a tooth mark on it!


    Staring at Rongjin, the baby to protect the apple, "this is my goddess sent me, I originally intended to treasure, you see, this has tooth print."


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll eat the apples for you." Rong Jin cold mouth, word by word.


    Bai Haoyu cut it. Seeing that Shen Sichun hasn''t turned to an, he doesn''t care about him.


    After Bai Haoyu made such a fuss, Rong Jin got rid of his sleepiness completely, but he didn''t care about Bai Haoyu''s affairs. After drinking coffee, he continued to stare at the door of the sick room.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row.


    Shen Sichun is in danger. Rongjin arranges her to transfer to her own hospital.


    Bai Haoyu has been accompanying Rong Jin in the hospital these two days. After the transfer, he yawned and prepared to leave.


    Rongjin stopped him and handed him a USB flash disk in his hand. "What I want from the hospital is the monitoring screen of that day. You can look through it yourself. After finding the person you want, remember to delete the content."


    "Rongjin, I love you so much." Bai Haoyu originally thought that his love at first sight would end before it started. Unexpectedly, Rong Jin kept quiet and helped him get the monitoring picture of that day.


    Took the U disk, can''t help holding Rongjin.


    Rong Jin didn''t get angry and pushed him away. "Get out of here. I don''t think you''re so annoying before


    "Good brother, if you have anything, please call me. Anyway, I have more leisure than words." Bai Haoyu didn''t take his words to heart. He waved to him and left excitedly. He wanted to go home immediately and find his goddess in the surveillance screen.


    Rong Jin settled Shen Sichun, and Su Nuan came.


    Because she has already passed the dangerous period, she can change into a bacteria isolation suit and go inside to see Shen Sichun.


    Looking at her closely, Su Nuan immediately turned red.


    There were scratches all over Shen Sichun''s face and body. All kinds of pipes were inserted into her body. There was no other sound in the ward except the sound of medical equipment.


    "As soon as you want to get better, I will hold on to the day when you come back."


    Standing on one side, Rong Jin patted Su Nuan''s shoulder, indicating that she couldn''t stay long and should go out.


    Su Nuan nodded and shuffled away from the ward.


    Outside, after taking off the fungus jacket, Su Nuan asked Rongjin, "when will the pipe on her body be inserted?"


    "Wait for her body to recover slowly." Rong Jin across the glass window, looking at Shen Sichun inside, "don''t worry, I won''t let her have anything."Su Nuan looked at Rong Jin, who had a bad beard. "Well, you should have a good rest before you can take better care of Sichun."


    "Well." Rong Jin rubbed her face and boiled for three days. It was time to have a good rest as Su Nuan said.


    "If there is anything I need to do, you tell me, I don''t know much about nursing patients." Su Nuan took a seat and sat down. "Today I''m here to watch her. Go and take care of yourself."


    Rong Jin nodded, not daring.


    This is his hospital. Shen Sichun feels more at ease in his territory than in that hospital.


    Rong Jin leaves, Su Nuan sits inside, paying attention to Shen Sichun in the intensive care unit, while dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Because Shen Sichun has been running public relations, as well as paying attention to major shows and activities at home and abroad, this area immediately became weak after Shen Sichun''s accident.


    She''s gone to the human resources company for a PR Manager.


    As soon as several plans were completed, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Come in, the door is open." Su Nuan gave a reply.


    The door opens and Shen Yan comes in.


    Seeing him, Su Nuan was a little surprised, "why did you come so soon?"


    These days, because of the scandal, the two have never met, they are all by phone.


    Half an hour ago, Shen Yan asked her about the transfer of Sichun. She replied that she had already transferred. Unexpectedly, only half an hour later, Shen Yan came.


    Shen Yan still holds a bunch of flowers in his hand. Because he is afraid that the fragrance of flowers will stimulate Shen Sichun, he specially bought fake flowers.


    Su Nuan took the flowers and found a vase to put them in. "When I can go back to see her, I''ll take them in and put them in."


    "Good." Shen Yan looked at the intensive care unit through the glass window. "How''s Miss Shen?"


    "Everything''s OK, it''s recovering steadily." Su Nuan motioned him to sit down and poured him a glass of water. "If you are busy, you don''t have to come to see her. Once she wakes up or regains consciousness, I will tell you in time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    "I went to see my mother yesterday, and she was still asking why Miss Shen didn''t go to see her." Shen Yan sighed, "I didn''t tell her about Miss Shen''s accident, so that she would not be worried and unstable, and would aggravate her illness."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you." Su Nuan remembers one thing, "Shen Sichun asked Rong Jin to find an expert for song''s mother. The expert will come this weekend. When that happens, you can bring her mother song here and ask the expert to do a comprehensive examination for her."


    "Well, I remember." Shen Yan drinks saliva, just about to say something else, Su Nuan''s mobile phone vibrates.


    She looked at the caller ID, it was song''s mother.


    Deliberately forgetting the thing I didn''t want to mention, and rose again.


    Today, it''s the deadline given by song''s mother.


    She didn''t tell Shen Yan that song''s mother threatened her, so she hesitated to answer the phone.


    Shen Yan happened to see the caller ID, "it''s my mother. How, is she forcing you to do something?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and did not open her mouth to the sight of Shen Yan''s concern.


    Shen Yan read something from her eyes and immediately asked, "what does my mother want to do with this scandal?"


    Su Nuan sighed and could not deny it. She could only nod.


    "Don''t answer." Shen Yan took the initiative to press for her to refuse to answer, straight staring at her, "no matter what my mother blackmail you, you do not agree, she is a knife mouth tofu heart, will not really make something."


    "I know that there is something wrong with song''s mother''s spirit. She will be more paranoid than before when she looks at a thing. I understand that." Su Nuan nods and smiles gratefully at Shen Yan.


    In this tug of war with song''s mother, Shen Yan has been standing in her perspective to consider issues.


    This, really let her relax, at the same time, also very grateful.


    "Is it my appearance that makes you more troubled?" Shen Yan''s face is full of guilt.


    "I''m really happy that you can live without saying that." Su Nuan sincerely opened his mouth, looking at Shen Yan''s eyes, full of starlight, "however, don''t think about it. We will encounter all kinds of things. The important thing is not what pain these things bring us, but how we break through these things and keep our own things to protect."


    Shen Yan thought of su''nuan thoughtfully. Until her mobile phone vibrated again, he didn''t come back to his mind. He pretended to take su''nuan''s cell phone. "I''ll take this call."


    "No, I have to do it." Su takes a breath and presses the answer button.


    On the other end of the phone came song''s mother''s voice, "Su Nuan, I raised you so much, I gave you food to wear, you actually had no conscience to hang up my phone? I knew that I had raised a white eyed wolf, and I would not have taken you home at that time and let you harm Song Ming. "


    Su Nuan is ready to accept song''s mother''s criticism, but she is still hurt by her words.


    "Today is the last day, you give me a truth, is it to leave or not to leave."


    "Never leave." Su Nuan firmly gave his answer, "it''s not easy for me and Huo Yanshen to get together. Song''s mother, I can follow you. Only this thing, I want to insist."


    "You..." Song''s mother''s breathing became obviously short of breath, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to piss you off. I want you better than anyone else." Su Nuan wants his sincerity to impress his opinionated mother song, "I really love Huo Yanshen very much. Mother song, don''t force me any more. I owe Song Ming what I owe you. I pay back what I owe you. But Huo Yanshen can''t do it. I can''t live without him."


    "Then you want to kill me? Better I die, Song Ming dies, you''re happy, right? If no one forces you to divorce again, you can live with Huo without conscience, right? "


    "Mother Song..."


    Su Nuan held his breath and began to choke.


    A hand suddenly reached out and took her cell phone.


    "Mom, don''t make su warm any more. I''m really good. Even if I can''t be with her, as long as she has a good life, I will feel happy and satisfied." Shen Yan says his thoughts patiently to song''s mother on the other end of the phone.


    Su Nuan covers her face. Her mobile phone is in Shen Yan''s room. She can''t hear what song''s mother said.


    Shen Yan just nodded, saying yes or no.


    After a few minutes, Shen Yancai hung up the phone and returned his mobile phone to Su Nuan. "I''ve made it clear to my mother that she won''t talk nonsense to media reporters."


    Su Nuan clenched her cell phone, palms full of sweat, but just talked to song''s mother on the phone, which was like a torture.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Yan looks at her worried.


    "I''m fine." Su Nuan shakes his head. This is over.


    "Since I can''t be used here, I''ll go and see my mother. She''s a little upset just now. I''m afraid something will happen to her." Shen Yan gets up and says goodbye to Su Nuan.


    "You can take good care of song''s mother. When Sichun is more stable, I''ll go to see her again."


    "Good."


    Seeing Shen Yan off, Su Nuan sits in place and empties for a few minutes.A little later.


    Huo Yanshen also came with two little ones. The two little ones were pickling in front of the glass window and looking at Aunt Shen inside. Both of them were chanting, "aunt Shen must get better soon."


    Huo Yanshen sat beside Su Nuan, his slender hand around her waist and held it on her waist. "Are you guarding the night here today?"


    "Well, I asked Rong Jin to have a rest. He stayed up for a few days. If he didn''t sleep well, he would have to fall down." Su Nuan leaned on his shoulder, closed his eyes and pressed down the emotion just now. He didn''t want Huo Yan to worry deeply.


    "I''ll cancel tomorrow''s reception." Huo Yan deep mouth, fingers in her waist rub a few times, across the material, he can also feel the delicate warm touch.


    "If I don''t go, won''t you?" Su Nuan took a look at him, his face was light, and there was no expression.


    It seems that he didn''t care too much about the reception, whether he went or not.


    But


    He told her about going to the reception a few days ago.


    If it was not unavoidable social intercourse, he would not have told her a few days in advance.


    Huo Yan nods deeply. If she doesn''t go, what else will he do?


    "What time tomorrow?" Su Nuan thought for a moment, "since I have already said that I will go, I will go there."


    "You will be too tired." Huo Yan deep thin lips light open, spit out these four words.


    Su Nuan was amused by his words and felt warm in his heart. "It''s OK. Although I''m here to watch Sichun, there''s a bed to sleep in, and I won''t be tired."


    Huo Yan was silent. Knowing her intention, Huo Yan had to obey her meaning, "I''ll pick you up in the morning tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t stay too long and took two little ones back to Nanyuan.


    In addition to Su Nuan outside the intensive care unit, there is an elderly nurse.


    She is a professional nurse. She goes inside to nurse Shen Sichun, and then stays outside to accompany Su Nuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    The next morning, Huo Yanshen came to meet Su Nuan.


    The reception was at 12 o''clock. After he took her to the place where she was going to do the modeling and dress selection, he went to the company for a meeting and said that he would pick her up at that time.


    Su Nuan went to the senior dressing room. Huo Yanshen had given her a card very early, but she didn''t come once.


    It''s a high-dimensional dressing room, but it''s nothing special. There''s a long corridor between it and the ordinary dressing room.


    However, the ordinary dressing room can accommodate several people to do modeling together, and her dressing room, only she.


    "Mrs. Huo, I''m really sorry. There''s an accident on the way. Mr. Zhang has to wait half an hour to catch up." The staff responsible for receiving Su Nuan, I''m sorry to explain to her.


    Miss Zhang is the most famous stylist in Beicheng. She owns this shop, but she doesn''t easily make models for people. Only Huo Yanshen can please her.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead and do it. I''ll be OK later." Su Nuan smiles at the staff and doesn''t care too much.


    "Yes, I can dial the inside line if I can help you." With that, the employee turned away and closed the door for her.


    Su Nuan sat in it for a while. She was a little stuffy. She knew that there was an open garden on this floor. She wanted to go there and breathe.


    Open the door to go out, just walked a few steps, opposite the ordinary dressing room door also opened.


    "Su Nuan." A voice called to her.


    Su Nuan looks back. It''s an Ke''er. When she first took part in the beauty''s new clothes, she was Fang Yuan''s model. At that time, there was a bit of a festival between the two people. Later, when she saw that the situation was wrong, she pretended to be ill and withdrew from the competition. Her reputation was not affected by Fang Yuan.


    "Something?" I haven''t seen her for a period of time. Anker is already a little flower in the performing arts circle. Su Nuan''s tone is not flattering or alienating. She is just like treating ordinary people.


    Anker held her neck high and didn''t look at Su Nuan in her eyes. "My body shape is made by the first good hand here. He is only responsible for me today. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Huo, even the stylist, was so careless."


    While talking, the feminine man who made a model for Anker also came out. Seeing Su Nuan, he immediately said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo has come so early? When Zhang Huo looked at me just now, she wanted to tell me if I could learn from her


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "yes, I have no problem."


    "Mrs. Huo is very kind." The feminine man nodded gratefully, "then as soon as we meet, I''ll go and prepare."


    "Wait a minute." Angel''s face changed in an instant. She grabbed the soft man''s hand. "Tommy, what did you say? Is Mr. Zhang going out of the mountain to make a model for Su Nuan? "


    "Well." Tommy said, "baby, don''t feel bad. Although I can''t compare with Mr. Zhang, I''m also a student of her."


    Angel''s face flushed and he let go of Tommy. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    As expected, she underestimated Huo Yanshen, and even Mr. Zhang was able to invite him out of the mountain.


    Su''an turns to go. Anker suddenly makes a voice and stops her, "su''nuan, do you know someone is going to deal with you?"


    Su Nuan frowned. The rumors of the past few days have been flying all over the place. In addition to being targeted at her, there is no second explanation. She looks at Anker again and says, "what do you know?"


    "Oh Angel regained her self-confidence and laughed triumphantly, "I know what doesn''t matter. What matters is what you can get for it."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and looked up and down at angel. "Mingxia is looking for a spokesman recently. If you want, I can give you the chance."


    Angel''s smile is stiff. She doesn''t know how popular Mingxia has been in the fashion circle recently. Besides, she has heard the grapevine news that Mingxia is marching into the international arena and may sponsor this year''s International Film Festival. As a spokesperson, she can make an international appearance.


    "You Do you really want to give me the chance? " Angel tried to squeeze out a stiff smile as much as possible. Her posture was too low to be lower.


    She from the initial complacent, high posture, to now face, want to please Su Nuan, but only used a few minutes.


    "You have a good momentum recently. Mingxia can win a win by cooperating with you. However, the contract will be more strict. If you have a scandal, the cooperation will be terminated, and you have to pay double the endorsement fee of Mingxia." Su Nuan wants to know what angel said just now, but she won''t do business at a loss.


    Angel thought for a moment and bit her lip, "OK, I''ll tell you what I know, and you''ll give me your endorsement."


    Su Nuan pointed to the location of the open-air garden. "If you don''t mind, we''ll talk there."


    "Good."


    They sat down on a bench in the open garden and asked for a cup of coffee.


    An Ke Er doesn''t need Su Nuan to ask. In order to get the endorsement, she says what she knows directly. "Some time ago, someone came to me and asked me how my relationship with Fang Yahan was. Would you like to revenge you for her?"


    Su Nuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the people behind him would have something to do with Fang Yahan."He didn''t meet me directly, but communicated with me on the phone. I was busy at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to him and hung up the phone directly." An Ke''er looked at su''nuan and continued: "after a few days, or that number, he sent me a short message saying that he remitted me a sum of money, which was regarded as sealing fee."


    Speaking of this, angel stopped.


    Su Nuan frowned at her, "and then?"


    "And then there was no then." Angel shrugged. "But with so much news about you these days, I think of that phone call. My gut tells me that someone is trying to break you up."


    "Is that number still there?" Asked Su Nuan.


    "Still, I didn''t delete it." Angel found out the number, added Su Nuan''s wechat, and sent it directly to her, "before I release the news of my cooperation with you, I can help you to ask other people to see if they have received such a call."


    "Good."


    Angel did not move the coffee, raised his hand to block the sun light, "if nothing else, then I''ll go, and in the afternoon I have to catch up with the announcement, can''t compare with your leisure."


    Su Nuan nodded and watched Angel go.


    She sat in the same place and thought about it, and forwarded the number given by Anker to Huo Yanshen.


    After a while, Huo Yanshen''s phone call came over, "what''s the phone number?"


    Su Nuan told him every word that ankel said.


    "I see. I''ll arrange He Fei to check it immediately." Huo Yanshen has a headache and no breakthrough. With this phone number, things will be easier to handle.


    It happened that the staff of the modeling house came to call her and said that teacher Zhang had arrived. She hung up the phone and followed the staff to the dressing room just now.


    It took more than two hours to complete the modeling.


    Su Nuan looked at herself in the mirror. She was so beautiful that she almost didn''t recognize her beauty.


    However, the empty design of the waist and abdomen has exposed part of her pregnancy marks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    "You have a great figure, Mrs. Huo." Teacher Zhang sincerely praised a sentence.


    She has already married and had children. She knows how hard it will be to keep her skin elastic after giving birth.


    Su Nuan looks at her waist. Although there is no redundant flesh, the stretch marks are really


    "Mrs. Huo, do you think these lines are not good-looking?" Mr. Zhang laughed and looked at Su Nuan in the mirror. "In fact, you can take these lines as medals. You should know that thousands of women don''t have this thing on their stomachs. Only those who are brave enough to be mothers will have more or less possession. This is what others envy."


    Su Nuan took an unexpected look at Mr. Zhang. It was the first time that he heard this kind of consolation. He thought it over carefully and seemed to be right.


    She gave birth to four children to Huo Yanshen, which is the evidence of her love for him.


    After mood change, look at those stretch marks, actually feel, not as ugly as before.


    "That''s right." Teacher Zhang patted Su Nuan on the shoulder, "a person''s self-confidence comes from the heart of the world, as long as you look up straight, you are the most beautiful person in the world."


    Su Nuan nodded and laughed brightly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to make a shape for you. I''m looking forward to the next time."


    They shake hands, and Huo Yanshen comes to meet him. Mr. Zhang and Tommy leave first and leave the dressing room for them.


    Just hold up the self-confidence, a moment to Huo Yanshen in front of, immediately shrunk a few points.


    She pulled at her empty waist, "that It won''t disgrace you, will it? "


    Huo Yan deep slightly squint, deep you line of sight from up to down, finally fell to Su warm waist abdomen, eyebrow a Cu, "change one."


    Su Nuan followed his sight and saw his waist and abdomen. He changed it into a new one Does that mean he hates her for showing her pregnancy marks?


    Her mood, instantly fell to the bottom, on the Huo Yan deep line of sight, the eye has begun to astringent.


    Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan. Seeing that she was wronged, Huo Yan thought she didn''t want to change a dress. Her frown became loose. He took her waist and used his fingers to block the empty place for her. "Do you like it?"


    Su Nuan noticed his movements sensitively. His astringent eyes turned sour and quickly turned red. Tears were about to come up.


    She strained her eyelids, lowered her head, and tried to regulate her mood.


    Men are all visual actions. They want face outside.


    He didn''t like her to expose her shortcomings, which is also a source of affection.


    But the thought that he would dislike, or it would hurt.


    "Don''t change it if you like." Huo Yanshen didn''t know what she was thinking. He leaned over her hair and kissed her, "let''s go."


    "Well." Su warm stuffy should a, let him hold, down to the first floor, on the car.


    He Fei was driving. In the car, Huo Yanshen didn''t shy away and said directly: "He Fei has checked the number you gave me just now, and it belongs to Beicheng. But because there is no registered user information, it will take time to find out the person."


    Listening to him talk about this, Su Nuan no longer indulges in his own made up miserable small world. "If an Ke''er doesn''t lie, the pusher behind the scenes will have something to do with Fang Yahan. I really don''t have a clue. What about you?"


    "After checking Fang Haiyang, he left Fang''s family, went to other places, and did not return to Beicheng."


    "If so Then this matter has nothing to do with Fang Haiyang. " Su Nuan pursed her lips and shifted her attention. Her mood was a little better than before. "Who else would want to revenge Fang Yahan?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll look into it." Huo Yan held his hand tightly around Su Nuan''s waist and asked again, "are you really not going to change a dress?"


    Su Nuan didn''t expect that Huo Yanshen brought the topic back again, and the overflowing mood returned again.


    However, before waiting for her to be more sad and sad for a second, Huo Yanshen''s hand drilled in from the empty cloth and pinched it. "This dress is good-looking, but it shows too much. You are not afraid to attract other people''s attention, and I will knock over the vinegar jar?"


    Su said, "you Is it because the clothes are too exposed? "


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing with a frown?" Huo Yan raised his hand to knock on her forehead, "you will not be in..."


    "Nothing." Seeing his inferiority complex, he was about to be exposed by Huo Yanshen mercilessly. Su Nuan put his hand over his mouth and said, "this is what Mr. Zhang chose for me. It looks good. I want to wear this suit to go to the party with you."


    Huo Yan deep helpless smile, "don''t leave me too far."


    As long as he was there, outsiders would not dare to look at her.


    Su Nuan bowed her head and breathed. The woman who gave birth to the baby really likes to think wildly. How could a tall master like Huo Yanshen think that she has pregnancy marks superficially?


    In the future, he will not tangle on this issue any more. If Huo Yan knows his psychological activities just now, he will have to laugh at her?


    At the reception, it is a private manor which is different from the old house of Huo family.Su Nuan knew that the organizer of the reception was the Chu family, who was closely behind Tianyuan Group.


    "The person who talked with Tian Yuan about a cooperation project recently is the youngest son of the Chu family. He did not inherit the family business of the Chu family, but has been developing abroad." Huo Yanshen briefly introduced the situation today.


    Su Nuan nodded, "no wonder you pay so much attention to it."


    Huo Yanshen did not speak, holding her to go inside, his right hand always blocked her waist.


    To the reception scene, people have arrived almost all.


    On the open lawn, there are long tables full of all kinds of food and drink. The first ones get together in twos and threes, and almost all of them hold a glass of red wine in their hands.


    "Mr. Huo." A voice appeared behind them.


    Before Su Nuan turned back, he felt that the voice was familiar.


    Huo Yanshen turned around and immediately found that the man in front of him was the man who was afraid of the dark in the elevator that day.


    "Is it you?" They asked each other with one voice.


    Before Su Nuan recovered, Chu Chen laughed, "so you are Mrs. Huo. I don''t pay much attention to news reports. I haven''t known what Mrs. Huo looks like after returning to Beicheng for such a long time. I didn''t expect that it was you. No wonder all the reporters around you called you Mrs. Huo. It turned out that..."


    "Yes?" Huo Yan held his hand tightly around Su Nuan''s waist. Although his tone was light, he was full of danger.


    When Su Nuan heard this, he immediately knew that he was finished. As long as Huo Yanshen''s Vinegar jar was overturned, jealousy could flood the manor.


    "I''ve seen it a few times, but I''m not familiar with it." Su Nuan hastened to formulate the explanation.


    "Not familiar?" Huo Yanshen asked again.


    "Yes I''m not familiar. " Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. "I don''t even know what his family name is. I''m familiar with his face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    "Not really." Chu Chen echoed, and meaningful way: "even I asked her to help, she did not hesitate to refuse."


    Huo Yanshen was a personal genius. Of course, he understood the implied meaning of Chu Chen. He didn''t accept his words. He only said strangely, "you have to entertain other people. I''ll walk around with my wife."


    "Well, Mr. Huo has a good time eating and drinking." Chuchen smiles and turns away.


    As soon as Chu Chen left, Huo Yanshen immediately took Su Nuan to find a corner where no one was there. He looked at her, with fire in his eyes, "what can I do for you?"


    "Once, when I went to the company, I went to the elevator with him. The elevator suddenly broke down and all the lights went out. He was afraid of the dark, so I coaxed him with two small ones. Unexpectedly, he really let me coax him."


    Huo Yan''s deep brow is clearly angry, but the corners of his lips can''t help but light hook.


    Su Nuan will coax chuchen with the way of coaxing children. That picture


    "Later, I was surrounded by reporters in the hospital, he helped me to solve the siege, proposed that I help him to treat the psychological illness of fear of the dark." Su Nuan explained to him honestly, "but I don''t know how to be a doctor. Of course, I refused him politely."


    "Really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Su Nuan approached him and poked him in the heart. "You said a few days ago that you would never doubt anything again. How could you forget what you said without a few days'' effort?"


    Huo Yan choked deeply and put a grape into Su Nuan''s mouth, blocking what she still wanted to say.


    The grapes are very sweet. Su Nuan takes a look at him. Huo Yanshen, who is so cold and likes to eat, has a kind of cute feeling. For the sake of his handsome face, she doesn''t care about every detail with him.


    "Yes." Su Nuan suddenly remembered one thing, "you said that Chu Chen has been talking about projects with you. How could he appear in the building where our studio is located?"


    Although the building she is in is a commercial building, and it is very close to Tianyuan Building, the two buildings are very different. People like Chu Chen should not come to her building for business because of their different styles.


    After hearing Su Nuan say this, Huo Yanshen''s face sank and his eyes became more sharp. Although Chu Chen himself mentioned that he didn''t pay attention to the domestic news reports after he returned home, he didn''t know that Su Nuan was his woman, but


    Su Nuan participated in the variety show of beauty''s new clothes, and was still on the ranking list of the portal website. How could people like Chu Chen not always pay attention to the domestic situation?


    Yes - it''s a little weird!


    Su Nuan saw that he was distracted and pulled his arm. "Are you here today? Is that Chu Chen invited you?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t seem to be the kind of person who will accept an invitation easily..." Su Nuan is also strange.


    But Huo Yanshen didn''t answer her question positively. He only took some food with her and didn''t go to social intercourse.


    It is true that his identity and status do not need to establish any friendship with other people. On the contrary, other people frequently cast their eyes on this side and want to talk about it, but they are afraid of disturbing Huo Yanshen''s interest, which is counterproductive.


    After a while, Su Nuan saw a man who was not afraid of death and came to this side.


    It was Shu Min who framed her last time in the performance Park, and finally bought the news without exposing it.


    She''s wearing a long purple skirt today. She''s wearing another long, straight leg.


    The chest, deliberately holding both arms, the ditch deep enough to trap flies.


    Su Nuan looks funny, holding Huo Yanshen''s arm in silence and watching Shu min run to death.


    Shu min came near and said with a deep smile, "Mr. Huo, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you would also come to the auction held by the Chu family."


    When Su Nuan heard this, he could not help muttering that there was an auction behind the so-called cocktail party.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even look at Shu min, he was like He did not hear a word in his ear. He raised his hand and pinned the broken hair on the side of his ear for Su Nuan. "After today''s end, we''ll pick up two little ones."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded.


    Shu Min:


    She stood where she was, neither to walk nor to stay.


    "Haven''t taken them to the children''s restaurant for a long time, at night?" Huo Yanshen continues to talk with Su Nuan about daily life.


    "Then they will be very happy." Su Nuan smiles, you can expect that the two children only saw their expression when they appeared in kindergarten.


    "Mr. Huo..." Shu min tries to interrupt Huo Yanshen''s words again with embarrassment, "I..."


    "We know each other?" Huo Yan frowns deeply, and his black eyes sweep away without a trace of emotion.


    Shumin was frightened by his eyes and opened his mouth. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "No way?" Huo Yan''s deep tone is cold, with a disturbing chill.


    Shu min clenched her fists. She came over confident, and everyone was watching. If she left in such a gloomy way, what face would she have to stay in Beicheng?


    "Mr. Huo, I heard that you are going to talk to Chu Chen about a project. I know something about it. You..."Before Shu min finished the so-called inside story, Huo Yan waved to a waiter with a cold face.


    Shu min choked up at the same time, the waiter came over and nodded to Huo Yan and asked, "what''s Mr. Huo for?"


    "How do you deal with the harassment of the wine party coming to Chu''s house?" Huo Yanshen was merciless, without deliberately lowering his voice.


    The guests who were close to each other heard this sentence.


    Harassment


    Huo Yanshen can really use words!


    Su Nuan took a puff, and the waiter was stunned for several seconds before he regained consciousness. He muttered: "if Mr. Huo feels uncomfortable, I''ll ask someone to come over and take this The troublemaker, please go out


    Shu min''s face turned red, and ran away with his face covered.


    Su Nuan gives Huo Yanshen a thumbs up in silence.


    How to know, people directly came to her, "learn a little."


    "Poof..." Su warm smile spray, see his face gradually cold, she forced herself to stop laughing, like a clever pupil, nodded to him, "learned to learn, if you want to approach me in the future, I must learn from you so refuse."


    "Well."


    The party was in full swing, and Chu Chen, holding an old man, appeared at the scene.


    After them, there were several men and women, all of whom were from the Chu family.


    The old man was dressed in a Zhongshan suit, full of energy and temperament, much like old Fang, but obviously stronger than the old man.


    As soon as he arrived, the party was quiet.


    "First of all, thank you for your support." The old man of Chu kindly opened his mouth to everyone, "I know that we give Chu family a thin noodles today to attend the reception, in order to see the eternal chain of life when it was a sensation."


    As soon as this was said, someone in the crowd echoed.


    Su Nuan has heard of immortality chain, which was used by some empress dowager in those years. Its market value was estimated at 1 billion yuan. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of the Chu family.


    She pulled Huo Yanshen''s arm and said, "today''s auction is not to auction this thing, is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Huo Yan nodded deeply.


    Su Nuan opens his mouth wide and pulls Huo Yanshen''s arm to go. The Chu family wants to auction this immortal chain, and Shu min also appears here. There must be some connection between the two.


    She almost doesn''t have to think about it. Huo Yanshen is going to slap Shu min on her face. Last time, Shu min slandered her for stealing a necklace worth 100 million yuan. This time, he will directly take a picture of something worth 1 billion yuan to her, and tell Shu Min that a billion yuan necklace is not worth 100 million yuan at all!


    But this kind of competition, she really did not feel necessary.


    Huo Yanshen pulled Su Nuan back. "It''s about to start. What are you going to do?"


    "Husband, one billion yuan!" Su Nuan drags him to leave. "I''ve forgotten that. Don''t be like a child. If someone bullies me, you have to pay it back ten times. Be calm and calm..."


    Huo Yan took her waist and looked at her from a commanding position. "I want to give my own woman a gift of one billion yuan, which has nothing to do with slapping."


    "Money is not spent like that." Su Nuan lowered his voice. "No matter how attractive it is, I don''t like it. Really, let''s go, pick up two little ones, and then go to the children''s restaurant for a meal."


    Huo Yan looked at her like a miser, the corners of his lips could not help but stir up a very light arc, "you see first, and then like it or not."


    Su Nuan had no choice but not to drag him away, standing in place, waiting for old Chu to finish his opening remarks.


    Anyway, as long as she is determined to say that she doesn''t like the chain of immortality, Huo Yanshen can''t buy a chain she doesn''t like to give her, can''t she?


    When Chu finished speaking, he saw several tall and strong bodyguards in black, each with white gloves on his hands and a delicate hand ornament box, coming out of the house of the Chu family.


    The hand decorated box was sent to Mr. Chu, who scanned a circle of people, and then slowly opened the lid to reveal the eternal chain inside.


    When Su Nuan saw the chain of immortality in the box, he couldn''t help but sigh like other female guests.


    The chain is composed of pearls of uniform size, each of which has a mellow and clean luster, without any impurities. The gold and precious are in the pendant. It is an egg sized night pearl with gold thread inlaid on the milky white periphery. The workmanship is exquisite and exquisite. You can see that it has gone through the historical precipitation.


    The most amazing thing is a pearl of night. Under the refraction of the sun''s rays, it emits a circle of colorful halos around, like a rainbow, which makes people wonder. It is a woman who wants to own such a beautiful thing.


    Su Nuan is also a woman, so she completely forgot that she was in love with money just now. Her eyes were fixed on the chain of longevity. She almost didn''t drool.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s change, Huo Yanshen is not surprised. Instead, he has more silk doting in his eyes. If he looks like that long life chain, his mind is more firm.


    "Well, we can start shooting now." Chu put the jewelry box back, smiling at the public, "the starting price, one billion, if anyone wants to take away, you can bid."


    One billion people are looking at each other to see who is willing to spend one billion dollars to take this long life chain.


    They are invited to participate, not to bid, but to get close to people from all walks of life in the zenith business circle, as well as to have a long insight and take a look at the chain of longevity.


    "No one''s shooting?" Chulao laughed. He didn''t know whether it was dignified or relieved. "If..."


    "One billion." Huo Yan spits out these two words, without hesitation.


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar!


    All eyes are focused on Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen. It''s not like spending a billion dollars, no matter how rich and generous they are.


    Su Nuan came back to his senses and took Huo Yanshen''s hand tightly, "you..."


    She just looked at it, greedy for a moment, but didn''t say he had to buy it. Why did he bid directly?


    "The money has to be spent in order to have the interest to earn back." Huo Yan deeply looked at Su Nuan, who was completely stunned. He could not help pinching her nose. "Come back, Mrs. Huo."


    Chu Lao''s sight is fixed on Huo Yanshen''s body. There seems to be reluctance in his eyes, as well as other emotions.


    "It turns out to be the Huo family. No wonder they have such a big hand." As before, Mr. Chu looked at other people with a kind attitude and said, "if no one else asks for a price, the chain of immortality will belong to the Huo family."


    Huo Yanshen immediately made a voice and interrupted old Chu''s words, "I photographed this chain of immortality as a gift to my wife, not as the property of Huo family. The chain of immortality belongs to my wife only."


    In his cold tone, he repeated the three words of my wife.


    There were also people on the scene. At that time, they witnessed Shu min frame Su Nuan.


    This will listen to Huo Yanshen''s words, immediately sour, four search for Shu min''s figure, want to see what her reaction is.


    At that time, Shu min claimed that the necklace was worth 100 million yuan. Now it''s OK. People have a chain of 1 billion yuan without frowning. A memory is a fart?


    Shu Min has been ignored by Huo Yanshen just now, and has not been swaggering any more. She has been keeping a low profile with other people.At this meeting, Huo Yan deeply photographed a billion yuan chain of immortality for Su Nuan. Some guests looked at her again and again. Now they wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Their hatred for Su Nuan reached a boiling point.


    In addition to Huo Yanshen, no one dares to bid.


    Chu finally announced that the chain of immortality belonged to Su Nuan from now on.


    Huo Yanshen made a request in public, asking the Chu family to find a famous craftsman and engrave sh on the night pearl.


    As soon as he said this, he was confused, even the other guests.


    You know, an antique, its value of existence, with its degree of perfection.


    If Huo Yanshen insists on inscriptions on it, the antique needs to be appraised separately.


    "Mr. Huo, are you sure?" Old Chu asked.


    "Sure." Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan. Instead of talking to Chu Lao, Huo Yan asked Su Nuan, "do you have any comments?"


    His eyes were deep and deep. Su Nuan bumped into it. All his consciousness was controlled by him. Subconsciously, he replied, "no problem."


    Chu nodded, "since this is the opinion of your husband and wife, I will find a famous craftsman to carve the characters and send them to your family."


    "Thank you." Huo Yan said politely.


    Those silly guests came back to their senses and reflected that the so-called SH is not the abbreviation of su''an and Huo Yanshen?


    Huo boss is indeed Huo boss, show a love will also spend a billion.


    Listening to other people''s comments in succession, Su Nuan fiercely poured his own wine. Because he was a little anxious, he coughed at the moment.


    Huo Yanshen patted her back patiently, "what? A billion dollars can make you so excited? "


    "That''s a billion dollars." Su Nuan stretched out his ten fingers to show him, "if Ming Xia is lucky enough to make 100 million yuan a year, I have to earn ten years..."


    "With a husband as good as me, you can make a billion yuan a day when you lie down."


    Su Nuan:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Well, indeed, there is a husband like Huo Yanshen. She can be a moth at home.


    But that''s always a billion!


    She felt both the pain of flesh and the bewilderment of this wave of fondness by Huo Yanshen.


    Put the glass in his hand. "I''ll go to the bathroom and wash my face. Calm down."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen felt relieved to let her go and stay in place.


    Under the guidance of the waiters, Su Nuan went to the bathroom in the manor. She had to go through a long European corridor to get to the bathroom on the first floor of the Chu family.


    The waiter took Su Nuan and left. Su Nuan went in alone, poured cold water on her face, and forced herself to calm down. Just as she was about to leave, she smelled a smell of smoke.


    After opening the door of the bathroom, the smell of smoke directly choked in from the outside, getting thicker and more choking.


    Just as she bent down to cover her lips and nose, and wanted to leave, a fire suddenly lit up in front of her, and the heat wave came to her face. She coughed and went back to the bathroom, trying to close the door and not daring to rush out.


    Although the door was closed, smoke would still come from the draught place. From the gap, the fire outside was not small.


    "Come on Cough It''s on fire... " Su Nuan tried his best to shout, but no one responded.


    She could only run to the window, but the windows and vents were so high that she couldn''t climb up and ask for help.


    "Come on It''s on fire... " She didn''t know what other way to save herself was to keep shouting.


    It was five minutes later when people outside found that there was black smoke coming out.


    The smoke detector began to alarm, and all the people who came to the party subconsciously began to run out, trying to stay away from the manor.


    Only Huo Yanshen ran into the manor like crazy.


    Su Nuan was choked and almost breathless. The whole bathroom was filled with black smoke, "cough Help, Huo Yanshen... "


    Just when she was afraid, afraid and worried about whether she would die here, bang, someone kicked the door of the bathroom.


    She was dizzy looking at the visitors. When they found her inside, they immediately ran over and pulled her up. "Su Nuan, you hold on. I''ll take you out right away."


    Su Nuan opened her bewildered eyes and looked at the visitor, "cough Shen Yan? How could it be you? "


    "Go out and talk about it." Shen Yan mixed Su Nuan up and went to the wash basin. He broke off the water pipe and wet Su Nuan. Then he took her out.


    There was a fire outside, smoke was rolling, and there was no way to go.


    Suddenly, a crystal chandelier fell down. When Shen Yan found out, the chandelier was very close to them.


    He pushed su''nuan out with a bang, and the crystal chandelier brushed his side. When he pushed su''nuan, he used a lot of strength. When he was swept by the crystal chandelier, he fell down. The heaviest end of the crystal chandelier directly hit his leg.


    "Well..." Deep in the pain, so that he can not help humming.


    Su Nuan was pushed and staggered. When he turned back to see Shen Yan, he was already pressed by the crystal chandelier and couldn''t move.


    "How are you?" Su Nuan was so anxious that she tried. With her strength, she could not move the crystal chandelier away.


    The flame on one side is already burning this way.


    She pulled out a green plant nearby, and waved it randomly to put out the fire.


    "Su Nuan, you go." Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan, who is still fighting the fire, and opens his mouth loudly.


    "No, if I go, you will die." Su Nuan was not willing to go, and kept beating the flames. "Have you brought your mobile phone? Call Huo Yanshen and I''ll give you the number. "


    Shen Yan did not answer, Huo Yanshen''s voice came over.


    "Su Nuan."


    The smoke is too big, Su warm pressure can not see where Huo Yanshen is.


    She can only toward the direction of the voice, loud voice: "I''m here, Huo Yanshen, I''m here."


    Soon, Huo Yanshen arrived in front of su''nuan, followed by Huo Yanshen and the bodyguards of the Chu family.


    Huo Yan protects Su Nuan deeply. Shen Yan, the bodyguard''s back, is seriously injured. The party quickly leaves the scene of the fire.


    Outside, the Chu family sent out fire hydrants and started to put out the fire.


    Seeing Su Nuan coming out safely, Chu Chen asked, "did Mrs. Huo hurt anything?"


    "I''m fine." Su Nuan broke away from Huo Yanshen, casually perfunctory Chu Chen, and then looked at Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s body was blackened and beads of sweat big as beans appeared on his forehead.


    His foot hit by the crystal chandelier is so bloody that he can''t see whether he has hurt a bone.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance..." Su Nuan''s mouth was burning with anxiety.


    "I''m fine. Don''t you Worry. " Shen Yan''s pain is so deep that he can say it only by gnashing his teeth."And said it was OK." Su Nuan''s eyes turned red. "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have..."


    At this point, she choked herself and couldn''t go on.


    Once and twice, it was Shen Yan who helped her. She felt that she owed him more and more, and I''m afraid she would not be able to repay her in this life.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo. I''ve called an ambulance and they''ll be there soon." Chu Chen opened his mouth at the right time, comforted Su Nuan and looked at Shen Yan again, "photographer Shen? I asked you to take a few photos of the old man''s collection. I didn''t expect that you would be injured like this. Don''t worry, the Chu family will be fully responsible for your later treatment costs. "


    "I''m fine." Shen Yan struggled to say these three words.


    Su Nuan knew why Shen Yan would appear in the Chu family.


    Huo Yanshen, who has been standing by Su Nuan''s side and has no voice, frowns. The number of times Shen Yan will appear beside Su Nuan is too many, too clever and too incredible.


    He didn''t speak. He took off his suit coat and put it on Su Nuan. He pinched her shoulder. "Don''t worry. He''ll be OK."


    "Huo Yanshen, I was scared to death just now." Su Nuan leans in Huo Yan''s deep arms. She is frightened at the thought of what she has just experienced.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t find it in time. I''ll go in and save you." Huo Yan is full of self blame.


    "The Chu family was negligent in this matter." Chu Chen then said, "the toilet is located inside. There is no ventilation window in the corridor, so when the fire breaks out inside, the smoke will be very heavy, and people outside will find out that the situation is not right."


    With that, Chu Chen looked at Huo Yanshen and continued to speak, "the cause of the fire will be investigated by Chu family. After the results are obtained, they will send a copy to Mr. Huo personally."


    Huo Yan glared at chuchen, who was smooth in his eyes, and slightly moved his jaw head.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived, the doctor emergency treatment of Shen Yan''s injury, pushed him into the car.


    Su Nuan drives with Huo Yanshen, closely behind the ambulance.


    Because I told him in advance, the ambulance went directly to Rong Jin''s hospital. When he got off the ambulance, Shen Yan was already shivering with pain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen have been waiting outside the operating room. After more than an hour, Shen Yan is pushed out by the nurse. His anesthetic has not passed. He is lying on the mobile bed with his eyes closed and his legs are in heavy plaster.


    Rong Jin devotes herself to Shen Sichun. The doctor who performed the operation for Shen Yan, surnamed Li.


    "Dr. Li, how''s my friend?" Su Nuan asked anxiously.


    Dr. Li nodded to Su Nuan, "his condition is not good. His leg bone is broken. I have cleaned up all the broken bones inside for him, and all the ones that can be connected have been picked up. However, I have reservation on whether it will be restored to the original state in the end."


    "What does that mean? Do you mean that he may not be able to leave again? " Su Nuan immediately reacted and widened his eyes and looked at Shen Yan in disbelief.


    He''s been missing for so many years for her, and he doesn''t remember anything.


    Now, do you want to lose two legs for her?


    God


    "How confident is it to make all efforts to cure?" Huo Yanshen asked Doctor Li.


    Dr. Li hesitated for a while, and then he replied with uncertainty: "it''s hard to say. Everyone''s constitution is different, and the final result will be different. Mr. Huo, I can only say that I will try my best to treat the patients."


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded deeply, took Su Nuan, and took her to Shen Yan''s ward after the doctor.


    Shen Yan is still awake.


    Su Nuan sat in front of the hospital bed, self blame red eyes, "if I don''t go to the bathroom, if there is no sudden fire outside the bathroom, all this will not happen."


    "Su Nuan..." She is in love with other men, and he is in love with her.


    It is said that onlookers can see clearly that the whole thing is a disaster in Su Nuan''s eyes, but in his opinion, there is a trace of man-made factors between Shen Yan and Chu Chen


    thought of the two men, but he did not plan to tell Su sun directly, but he wanted to investigate secretly.


    "Huo Yanshen, am I really ominous? I have conquered you, I have conquered Sichun, and now I have conquered Shen Yan. " Su Nuan covers his face and is so sad that his heart is in pain.


    "Don''t you say that about yourself." Huo Yan pressed her shoulder deeply, "maybe things will not be as bad as we think, and they will get better."


    "Will you?" Su Nuan releases his hand that covers his face. He looks at Huo Yanshen in a Baba''s eyes.


    Huo Yanshen used a firm and unquestionable mouth to stabilize her, "will."


    Su Nuan believes it. Huo Yanshen says that Shen Yan will be good, then Shen Yan will be good. There is nothing Huo Yanshen can''t do in this world.


    Half an hour later, Shen Yancai woke up and saw Su Nuan in the ward. At that moment, a hot light rose in his eyes. However, when he saw Huo Yanshen in the corner of his eye, the light went dark again, leaving only a polite mood.


    "Su Nuan, are you ok?" Shen Yan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "I''m fine, but you..." Su Nuan looks at Shen Yan''s legs, and her eyes begin to turn red again.


    Shen Yan Zheng Zheng Zheng, along her line of sight to see his legs, this found that his legs have no consciousness, "my legs..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to get better. It must be..." Su Nuan said this, as if in self hypnosis.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s my business to save you. As long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter what I do. Don''t forget, I''m your brother." Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan and opens his mouth sincerely.


    "Brother..." Su Nuan couldn''t help it any longer, covering her face and crying.


    "Don''t cry." Seeing Su Nuan cry, Shen Yan is at a loss, but he can''t move. He can only watch Huo Yanshen hold Su Nuan in his arms and wipe her tears.


    His hands in the mattress were tight, and the gentleness of his eyes was covered by a strange emotion. Even he did not know why he didn''t want to see Su Nuan and Huo Yan deeply intimate.


    Su Nuan adjusted her mood, half leaning on Huo Yanshen''s shoulder, looked at Shen Yan, "Song''s mother, I''ll go and pick her up later."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Shen Yan did not refuse.


    "Then you have a good rest and have a special escort here to take care of you. I''ll pick up song''s mother now."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen leave the ward. Before leaving, Huo Yanshen slightly squints his cold eyes and glances at Shen Yan. He probably didn''t expect that he would look at him, so the emotions in his eyes did not have time to cover up and fell into his eyes.


    Huo Yanshen withdrew his sight and looked at Su Nuan on the side of his eye. Originally, he didn''t hold her. At the moment when he got out of the hospital, he deliberately declared his sovereignty and held Su Nuan tightly in his arms, and they left together.


    As soon as the door of the ward was closed, the mood on Shen Yan''s face could no longer be stretched. It sank fiercely, and there was no trace of warmth. It was so gloomy that it made people feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Su''an did not know that she was in a sad and sad time, two men had a secret contest.


    Outside the hospital, he asked Huo Yanshen to send her to the sanatorium.


    On the way, Su Nuan deliberated, or carefully opened his mouth, "after you send me to the sanatorium, you leave first, I take song''s mother to the hospital by taxi."Seeing that Huo Yan didn''t hum, Su Nuan thought that his words were making him think more, and he quickly added, "Shen Yan is to save me from being hurt like this. Song''s mother is still very resistant to you now. I just think that if you can''t stimulate her, don''t stimulate her."


    "Well." Huo Yan deep light response, no emotional change.


    Seeing his understanding, Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, but still raised his hand and grasped his arm. "You can rest assured that one day mother song will accept you."


    "Well, work together." Huo Yanshen took time to look at su''nuan. While focusing on driving, he opened his thin lips. "Fool, don''t worry about my mood any more. After the last incident, I''ve deeply reflected on it. In the future, there won''t be the same thing. You don''t need to explain anything. I understand everything."


    "Husband..." When Su Nuan is moved, she can''t help calling her husband.


    As soon as she called her husband, his blood cells would start to stir. He would not be tired of hearing this name many times.


    When he got to the sanatorium, Su Nuan got out of the car by himself. Before closing the door, he didn''t forget to tell him, "I can''t accompany two little ones today. They have to ask you again."


    "More than two." Huo Yanshen deliberately teased her, "there are twins."


    Su Nuan immediately remorse himself. After seeing him with a smile on his face, he realized that he was pretending to be miserable and aggrieved. He wanted to win her sympathy. He waved, "you can''t take care of four of you. Do you want a third child?"


    Finish saying, do not give him a chance to refute, just close the door and leave.


    Huo Yanshen, who was left in the car:


    Did he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot? The three child plan was easily broken by her!


    Su Nuan goes to song''s mother''s ward. Before she pushes the door in, she hears her mother chatting with some patients in the ward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Su Nuan''s hand, which wanted to knock on the door, hung down and stood outside. In her ear, she was chatting with several patients.


    Song''s mother seems to be showing off her son, "my son is a photographer. He often takes pictures of people''s newspapers and hangs them in shopping malls, but he has an air."


    Another aunt was not willing to be outdone. "My son is not as proud as your son. He is also the boss of a listed company. He is too busy to be at home every day. Even if he comes to see me, he has to come once or twice a week."


    "What''s this? My son is really busy. He does architectural design and works at the construction site every day. Do you know the landmark building in Beicheng? That''s what he led the design


    Hearing this, Su Nuan didn''t see song''s mother''s expression now, but you can also imagine that her mother''s self-esteem has always been very strong. Shen Yan is compared with others, and she must be in a bad mood.


    There was a knock on the door, and when she got a response, she quickly walked in.


    Politely, several of his friends nodded and said hello with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Nuan, the adopted daughter of song''s mother."


    "Oh, isn''t this the champion of beauty''s new clothes?"


    "Is that Su Nuan who married Huo, the richest man in Beicheng?"


    Several aunts immediately changed their faces and politely said hello to Su Nuan. They said their son''s company name. They wanted Su Nuan to be familiar with her and do things well in the future.


    Song''s mother didn''t like the Huo family, especially after Song Ming''s death.


    But right now


    She was just a few patients compared to the feeling of discomfort, immediately filled with a sense of vanity, proud of the chin, looking at a few patients around Su Nuan.


    One of the patients turned to his mother and said with a smile, "why didn''t you say that earlier? Is the eldest son of Huo family in Beicheng your son-in-law? It''s a pity that I took my son out just now and compared it with your son-in-law, my son is not even worthy to lift his shoes. "


    "After all, the son-in-law is not his own son. What do I say he does?" Song''s mother was satisfied with the flattery of these people, but she still pretended to be indifferent.


    "Well, how can you say that? Your son-in-law dotes on his wife. Every day in the news magazine, it is said that other people''s family is a son-in-law and half a son-in-law, while your family is a son-in-law and a son-in-law. "


    Song''s mother stretched her face, and finally had a little smile, "let you see."


    "Since your daughter has come to see you, we''ll go back first. I have a good ginseng tea. Next time I come to my ward, I''ll make it for you."


    "And me, I have..."


    A few patients said again, then turned back to their respective wards.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you think of me today?" As soon as the patient left, song''s mother''s tone began to sound strange.


    Seeing that she turned over faster than turning over a book, Su Nuan had no choice but to give her a smile and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Mother song, I have something to tell you, but you can''t worry. You must control your mood."


    When song''s mother heard Su Nuan''s words, she immediately expected something. Her mood broke out and she tightly grasped Su Nuan''s hand. "Is something wrong with Song Ming? Ah? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and her arm hurt, but she tolerated, "well, he had an accident. Now he is in the hospital, receiving the best treatment. I''m here to pick you up."


    "Accident, what kind of accident? How could an accident happen? " Song''s mother asked several questions in succession. Before waiting for su''an to answer, she let go of su''an and got out of bed. She put on her shoes and yelled at her: "what are you doing in a daze? You take me there. "


    Su Nuan pushes a wheelchair to sit with her mother song, who has not yet fully recovered from walking. Then she leaves the ward and walks towards the elevator.


    They took a taxi to the hospital. Along the way, Su Nuan wanted to talk to song''s mother about Shen Yan''s situation, but song''s mother kept mumbling anxiously, so she didn''t say anything.


    The moment I opened the door of the ward, I saw Shen Yan''s two legs in plaster on the hospital bed. Mother Song didn''t know where the strength came from. She got up from the wheelchair and rushed towards the hospital bed with unsteady steps.


    "Song Ming, my son, what''s wrong with you? Who made you so


    "Mom, I''m fine." Shen Yan raised his hand and patted his mother''s back. He looked at su''nuan embarrassed. Then he comforted his mother and said, "it''s a fracture. It''s OK to have a rest for a month."


    "Fracture? Isn''t it a big deal to have a fracture? " Song''s mother was so distressed that she couldn''t bear it all for him, "tell me, who made you so bad? I''ll go to him, and I''ll make him give you two legs. "


    Song Ming opened his mouth and didn''t know how to put it off.


    Su Nuan shook his head at him. Sooner or later, his mother would know the truth. It was better to admit her mistake now.


    "It''s me..." Su Nuan spoke.


    Song''s mother turned her head almost reflexively, staring at Su Nuan angrily, "is it you?"


    "I went to a party and the place suddenly caught fire. Shen Yan was trying to save me and was hit by a crystal chandelier on his leg. It was my fault." Su Nuan has nothing to hide."You..." Song''s mother Teng is about to get up and pounce on Su Nuan.


    Shen Yan grabbed her. "Mom, I''m really OK. I know Su Nuan is in danger. How can I not save her? Just calm down. It''s not as bad as you think


    "What evil have I done?" Song''s mother was paralyzed at the edge of the bed and patted her hands on the surface of the bed. "If I didn''t get you back, you wouldn''t have harmed my son. Once was not enough, but twice. Now even if I asked you to divorce and marry my son, you wouldn''t want to. It was I who made you a white eyed wolf. I blame myself..."


    With that, song''s mother beat her hands on the bed and began to beat her heart.


    Shen Yan couldn''t move, so he could only grasp the hand of song''s mother as much as possible to prevent her from abusing herself. Then he looked at Su Nuan and said, "go and fetch me a pot of hot water, and I''ll say a few words to my mother."


    Su Nuan hung his head, feeling down to the extreme.


    She knew that Shen Yan was helping her out. She took the hot kettle and left the ward, leaving the room for song''s mother and Shen Yan.


    She stood at the hot water place for a while and felt that it was almost over. Then she took the thermos and walked to the ward.


    However, Shen Yan and song''s mother are still talking, and it is not over.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. Don''t cry." Shen Yan has been patiently persuading.


    "Is that ok? What kind of business is that? " Song mother with a cry, "if you can''t stand up, disabled, what do you do? What about your next life? "


    "No..."


    "What if?" Song''s mother pointed to the direction of the sick room door, "are you just for such a woman who doesn''t care about you? Is she worth your life twice and three times?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    "Worth it." Shen Yan gives his answer firmly.


    Hearing Shen Yan''s answer, song''s mother broke down and cried, "is it worth it? What is it worth? Now that she has a husband and a child, she refuses to divorce and marry you. What about you? You''re still young, you don''t have your own career, your own home, your leg has such an accident, who will marry you and take care of you in the future? "


    "Mom, don''t I still have you?" Shen Yan smiles, "I said before, as long as Su is warm, I will follow. Even if my legs can''t go, I won''t abandon myself and feel sorry for myself."


    "You are so relaxed now, and later..."


    "We don''t know anything about the future, so it''s useless to worry about it. Don''t cry. Su Nuan finally invited an expert. He will come to this hospital for consultation the day after tomorrow. If you continue to collapse like this, your condition will worsen before the expert consultation."


    "What expert consultation?" Song''s mother stopped tears and looked at Shen Yan in surprise. "I''m not sick. What doctor should I see?"


    "Su Nuan..."


    "Is she trying to say I''m insane now?" The word "sick" didn''t know which nerve song''s mother was stabbed by. She tried to get angry. "I knew she wasn''t so kind. Why are you so stupid? You believe what she says? "


    "Mom?"


    "She just wants to coax me to come to the doctor and let the doctor prove that I have mental illness. Then she can send me to the mental hospital in a fair and aboveboard way. No one will force her, no one will threaten her and scold her. Her heart is so cruel I don''t do this test. No matter what she says, I don''t listen to it, and you... "


    Speaking of this, song''s mother directly stares at Shen Yan, "you give me the spirit of twelve points, can''t let yourself be bewitched by summer and summer."


    Shen Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t say anything. Song''s mother imagined so much.


    "Do you understand me?" Song''s mother said again.


    Shen Yan in order to pacify her mood, can only nod, "I know, mom, you calm down first."


    "How do you want me to calm down?" Song''s mother sighed and looked at her son, "I know that you still like Xia Xia Xia, so you can do so many things for her. If you like her, you can tell her. If you don''t, how can she know? When will you get her just by threatening her with divorce? "


    Shen Yan smiles, "Mom, you come again. You like a person, but you don''t have to get her."


    "If you can''t, who''s going to love it?" Song''s mother''s twisted obstinacy.


    Shen Yan pursed her lips, and a trace of helplessness and sadness came out of her eyes. "I have done so much, but she still takes me as her brother. This is a kind of refusal. So, let me keep the current relationship with her. If it is broken, it will be embarrassing to meet in the future, and she will be more guilty. If one day she really wants to choose me, I hope she is because she loves me, not because she loves me Because she thinks she owes me too much, and she wants to pay off the debt by herself. "


    Song''s mother can''t understand these emotional problems. She only knows that her son likes Su Nuan, and she is very stifled. "Your foot is because she hurt her. She must be responsible for it. If she doesn''t get better in the end, she will have to divorce and take care of you."


    Shen Yan takes back his emotion and recovers as before, "Mom, love is not sympathy. I don''t need her sympathy. I save her and protect her, just from my instinct."


    "You..."


    "Don''t tell me, mom. It''s time for her to come back. If you really do it for my good, don''t tell her about my feelings for her. I don''t want to add any psychological burden to her."


    Song''s mother couldn''t resist her son, so she could only promise to come down, but she still insisted, "I''m sure I can''t see the doctor arranged by Su Nuan. I don''t need to guess what she thinks."


    "Good, good." Shen Yan compromised.


    Su Nuan stood outside for a while, then pushed the door into the ward.


    Shen Yan has feelings for her, always let her heart a little pimple, standing in place, at a loss, do not know where to put eyes.


    "Xia Xia Xia, Song Ming was injured like this for you, and I couldn''t take care of him. During this period, I entrusted him to you." Song''s mother''s mood eased a little and opened her mouth to su''an.


    Su Nuan nods. Anyway, she will come to the hospital to take care of Shen Sichun. Shen Yan, on the other hand, is also on the way.


    "By the way, what about Sichun?" Song''s mother asked Shen Sichun, "why didn''t she show up this time?"


    "She..." Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds. "She had an accident."


    Originally, I wanted to keep it secret, but now that Mother Song asked, she could only answer truthfully.


    Song mother a Zheng, a little trance, "when things?"


    "A few days ago." Su Nuan pushed the wheelchair over. "She''s on this floor, too. I''ll push you to see her."


    Song''s mother did not refuse, the mood on her face was a little moved, and her anger and paranoia at the bottom of her eyes were covered by a sadness.


    Su Nuan helped song''s mother into the wheelchair and then looked at Shen Yan. "I''ll take her to see Sichun. You''ll have a good rest first.""Well."


    Su Nuan pushes song''s mother to Shen Sichun''s ward. The outer room is for the accompanying staff to rest, and the inner room is the intensive care ward.


    Rong Jin is also there. She has been observing Shen Sichun through the glass window. Her eyes do not blink. Her face turns white and she is obviously thin.


    Hearing the noise, he turned to see the door of the doctor''s room.


    Seeing that Su Nuan was coming, he cleared his throat and said, "you are here."


    "Well, I''ll take mother song to see Si Chun."


    Rong Jin takes the initiative to get out of the way, and su''an pushes song''s mother over.


    Seeing Shen Sichun with all kinds of pipes in it, song''s mother is silent.


    At that moment, her mind filled with bits and pieces of the past. Shen Sichun always liked to quarrel with Song Ming, but Song Ming always thought about Xia Xia Xia.


    In addition, seven or seven, four people noisy, each day is very warm.


    "What did the doctor say?" Song''s mother rarely lowered her voice, a little dull.


    "She has passed the dangerous period and is now in a state of severe coma. It is also a process in which her damaged biological functions are recovering slowly. To be specific, it depends on Sichun''s own will." Su Nuan returned.


    "Why was there an accident? She''s so young... "


    Su Nuan put his hand on his mother''s shoulder and pressed, "don''t worry, mother song. Sichun will get better. She still has a long way to go. She has to marry someone she likes and have several children."


    "Well, you''re right. She''ll wake up." Song''s mother nodded and lifted her hand to wipe the wet corners of her eyes.


    So peaceful mother song, let Su Nuan seem to go back to the past.


    She leaned forward slightly and whispered in her ear, "mother song, shall we fold a thousand paper cranes together? Just like when I was sick when I was a child, you took Song Ming, Sichun and Qiqi together to help me fold a thousand paper cranes and make a wish. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    After su Nuan pushed song''s mother back to Shen Yan''s ward, she went out to buy a lot of colored paper and came back with a transparent glass bottle.


    The three of them folded a thousand paper cranes, filled the glass bottle, and took them to Shen Sichun''s ward. Then Su Nuan sent song''s mother back to the sanatorium.


    When they left Shen Yan''s ward, the male nurse was already in place. Song''s mother didn''t get angry about Su Nuan''s lack of personal care for Shen Yan.


    Maybe it was Shen Sichun''s accident that gave her a blow.


    On the way back to the sanatorium, they were sitting in the back seat of the taxi. Su Nuan looked at Song''s mother and asked, "tired or not?"


    "Not tired." Song''s mother hesitated for a few seconds on the sight of Su Nuan, reached out and grasped her hand, "Song Mother these days, is it forcing you to be anxious?"


    After listening to this sentence, Su Nuan''s grievances suddenly began to rush up madly, but she resisted, afraid that song''s mother would blame herself, "I''m fine."


    "You know, I brought you up. I raised you as a daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for the accident, you would be with Song Ming now."


    Su Nuan was silent. She did not deny that if there was no accident, what song''s mother said would become a reality.


    But the fate is like this, is you, is your, is not your, no matter how, in the end will not get.


    She and Song Ming are probably people who have not been favored by fate.


    Song''s mother patted the back of her hand, "I know that sometimes I can''t control my emotions. A little bit of small things can be magnified into great events. If you are hurt, don''t take it to heart."


    "No, I know all about it." Su Nuan nodded, such a song mother, she really too long too long did not see, reached out to embrace her, leaning on her shoulder, "Song mother also don''t think too much, compared to Song Mother''s care for me, those are small things."


    "I know you don''t want to break up with the Huo family, but I still can''t bear to see you go to someone else''s house to be a daughter-in-law." Song''s mother raised her hand and touched Su Nuan''s hair. "Even if song''s mother asks you, you should consider Song Ming. Every time he says you don''t care, it doesn''t matter. Every time he says it, I feel bad."


    Su Nuan stagnates. After talking about it, song''s mother still turns her words around here.


    She used to be a fool, but now she can''t stand it.


    "Song Ming doesn''t remember anything, and he still remembers you. You can imagine how important you are to him." Song''s mother continued to speak, "Huo''s side, you gave them four children, which is worthy of them. Song Ming''s side, he died for you several times, but he still got nothing. Xia Xia, you can''t do this."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and left from his mother''s shoulder. "Song Ming is my brother, and I will take care of him. This is what I should do. But song''s mother, I and Huo Yanshen are really in love. In this life, I can''t divorce him and marry someone else."


    "Why do you just say no?" Song''s mother got angry and began to breathe quickly.


    "Not for a moment." Su Nuan remembers the conversation he heard in the sickbed room and seriously says to song''s mother, "the president of the hospital today is Si Chun''s boyfriend. He specially invited experts from other places for consultation on Saturday."


    "I''m not going." Song''s mother was angry when she heard this. She felt that Su Nuan had to do everything possible to get her psychiatric diagnosis and send her to a mental hospital.


    "If mother song is worried about other things, I can sign a letter of guarantee not to send her to a mental hospital." Su Nuan sincerely looked into her eyes, "otherwise, mother song can ask other people to witness. As long as she is willing to see a doctor, I can accept anything."


    When song''s mother heard the speech, she thought that she was suddenly broken by Su Nuan''s true feelings. She was a little uneasy and staggered her sight, "I''m not sick. What doctor do I see?"


    "Yes, song''s mother is not ill, so I should arrange a general examination for her, not cure her, OK?" Su Nuan coaxed her.


    Su Nuan all said this, song''s mother can only promise down, "however, you must sign the letter of guarantee."


    Su Nuan was amused by song''s mother, "yes, definitely, definitely."


    Song''s mother was sent back to the ward, and Su Nuan returned to Nanyuan. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Huo Yanshen is in the study, and the two little ones are playing with their twins.


    She took a bath and saw that the four children were enjoying themselves very much. When she added them, they would be distracted. She did not enter the children''s room and went directly to the study.


    Don''t knock. Push the door in.


    Huo Yanshen is looking at the computer screen, the sharp and angular facial features are reflected by the light, which makes his originally cool temperament add some softness.


    But his brow frowned, as if he saw something unsatisfied.


    "I''m back." Su Nuan coughed twice, trying to attract Huo Yan''s deep attention.


    Huo Yanshen waved to her and indicated her to pass.


    Su Nuan was so familiar with his routine, but he still walked over, sat on his lap and looked at the computer screen he pointed to. "What''s this?""The fire report that Chu Chen just sent me."


    As soon as Su Nuan heard this, he was interested in it. He read the report carefully from the beginning to the end.


    "The cause of the fire was the aging of the line and the malfunction of the smoke monitor, which led to the slow rescue?" Su Nuan pursed her lips, "how could such a large Chu house have wire aging? Monitor failure? Isn''t this kind of fire safety thing changed every year or two? "


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply nodded, "so, this accident is not what we see on the surface."


    There is also a big doubt that Shen Yan will appear in the Chu family. Although Chu Chen explained the reason why Shen Yan appeared there clearly, too many coincidences will become deliberate.


    Su Nuan didn''t know that Huo Yan had more doubts than she did. "It happened in the Chu family. Other people wanted to harm me, so it''s impossible to choose the place in the Chu family. So, it''s related to the Chu family?"


    "Tell me how many times you saw Chu Chen, where and what happened." Huo Yan was a little dignified.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "it should be four times. The first time he was in the elevator, he was afraid of the dark when the elevator broke down. The second time he came to me and asked me to help him with his mental illness of being afraid of the dark. I refused. The third time was that I was surrounded by reporters in the hospital. He helped me out. The fourth time is today. I didn''t expect that he would be your business partner."


    "Four times?" Huo Yanshen''s black eyes slightly narrowed, turned off the fire report, and readjusted a data source, "I asked He Fei to check Chu Chen just now, and found something."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan leaned over and stared at the picture of a beautiful woman who suddenly jumped out of the screen. It exploded directly, "Huo Yanshen, how could you have other women''s photos in your computer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Huo Yan looked at her fury and couldn''t help laughing, "this is He Fei Gang''s sister Chu Jing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was embarrassed and looked at him for a long time. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Huo Yanshen said:


    "What does Chu Jing have to do with it?" Su Nuan quickly distracted the topic and didn''t want him to continue laughing at her jealous embarrassment. "Tell me, He Fei has found something."


    During this period of time, too many things happened, she can''t wait to find out the truth behind, revenge, resentment.


    "This man is two years younger than Chu Chen. He went abroad three years ago and never came back to Beicheng." Huo Yan points to Chu Jing on the screen and frowns.


    "And then?"


    "No more..."


    Su Nuan didn''t respond, "what does it mean


    "He Fei only found these."


    "Well It''s just that. What does this have to do with what happened to us recently Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen with funny eyes. She has no way to connect Huo Yanshen''s words with her accident in Chu''s house.


    "All the people of the Chu family are in Beicheng. There is no doubt about it. Only this Chu Jing went abroad three years ago and hasn''t come back yet. Because of the difference, there will be doubts." Huo Yanshen said to su''an''s puzzled eyes, "have a good look. Do you really don''t know her?"


    "I know what you mean. Do you think I have offended Chu Jing invisibly, so I have the scene in Chu family today?" Su Nuan understood this time, "but I really don''t know this woman. No matter before or after my amnesia, I have no impression of her."


    Huo Yan was silent.


    Su Nuan poked at his heart and said thoughtfully, "can you hurt someone else? You don''t know?"


    After all, how many people in Beicheng want to get involved with high-quality men like Huo Yanshen?


    As for Huo Yanshen''s previous temperament, he kept away from strangers, which virtually broke the hearts of numerous famous girls in Beicheng.


    Is not Shu min claiming to have met Huo Yanshen, and Huo Yanshen has no impression on her?


    Huo Yanshen grabbed su''an''s hand innocently. "I have no impression of her. Moreover, your husband is not a person who wants to see."


    "What''s next?" Su Nuan let him grab his hands and bite his lips. "No matter it''s gossip or today''s fire, I always think there''s someone behind me who is designing, but what''s the purpose of this person? It''s for you? Or against me? "


    "Whether it''s against you or against me, it''s against us." Huo Yanshen corrected her words.


    Su Nuan, warmed by the word "we", took the initiative to get into his arms and sucked the smell of his body greedily. Yes, they are not individual, but a whole.


    Huo Yanshen follows her hair, "how''s the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry. I can keep my bottom line. No matter what mother song says or does, I can handle it." Su Nuan arched out of his arms and looked up at his eyes. "There is one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Well."


    "I mean in case, in case Shen Yan''s leg doesn''t work, I want to take care of him as my sister, you..."


    "It should be."


    After listening to Huo Yanshen''s words, Su Nuan smiles. He doesn''t give her too much pressure and restriction. It''s good.


    "Chu Chen, you should stay away from him." Huo Yanshen turns to Chu Chen.


    Su Nuan nodded, "I will. In fact, I don''t treat him too much."


    She always felt that Chu Chen was just like Huo Yanyue, wearing a mask on his face, and no one knew what was hidden in it.


    Because there are so many things happening these days, Huo Yanshen is no longer the same as before. He does not know how to control Su''s warm and greasy.


    Su Nuan is a blessing in disguise. He went to the company every other day.


    There is an interview today. She is going to recruit an employee who will be in charge of Shen Sichun''s work for the time being.


    Busy to 11 o''clock, the staff came to knock on the door, "Mr. Su, the people are here."


    "Well, bring people in." Su Nuan arranged his work a little, and the staff just now came in with the job seeker.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Xiya. Here is my resume." Xu Xiya generous forward, hand the resume to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan took the resume and nodded to her, "sit down."


    Xu Xiya sits down.


    Su Nuan didn''t look at her resume in a hurry. Instead, she took a look at Xu Xiya. She had a very popular first love face with a little flesh on her face, but her facial features were very delicate. She had a crooked eyebrow and a pure light in her eyes. She looked like a new comer in the workplace.


    "Just graduated?" Asked Su Nuan.


    "Yes, I am a fresh graduate."


    Su Nuan folded his hands together, put them on his desk and pursed his lips. "You should know that the person I''m looking for needs to adapt to the job quickly and get involved. I don''t have much time to train new people.""Yes, I know." Xu Xiya began to get nervous. She took a long breath. "Although I''m still a newcomer, I don''t have any work experience, but I want to try..."


    "How to try it?"


    Xu Xiya was asked, her face was slightly red, "I I''m quick to adapt. "


    Su Nuan didn''t ask any more questions. He opened his resume and read it carefully.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Xiya''s resume is good, especially her several part-time jobs in school have demonstrated her ability in public relations. However, she is still a newcomer in the workplace. She doesn''t know the rules of the workplace and the cruelty of the workplace. She will soon be beaten by her blood.


    Su Nuan didn''t tell her that she was afraid of hitting her. She closed her resume and laughed at her. "I know all about it. I will think about it. If there is a follow-up, we will contact you."


    Xu Xiya stood up, nodded to su''an and then turned to leave the office.


    After Xu Xiya left for two minutes, Bai Haoyu rushed into Su Nuan''s office, ignoring the staff''s obstruction. "Su Nuan, it''s me..."


    "Why did you come?" Su Nuan was a little surprised and waved to let the staff who thought Bai Haoyu was a madman go down first.


    Bai Haoyu ran to his desk, opened su''an''s confiscated resume and pointed to the photo, "can I ask you something?"


    "Ah?"


    "This man, I want to chase." Bai Haoyu begged to look at Su Nuan, "I''ve been following her these days, but I don''t even know her name. I''m afraid that as soon as I go to inquire, people will think I''m a psychopath. But if you let her come to work in the company, I can come to you and get to know her, OK? Isn''t that a great idea? "


    Su Nuan:


    Bai Haoyu almost didn''t kneel for Su Nuan. He blinked pitifully, "can I take off the bill? It depends on you, sister-in-law."


    "But..."


    "For the sake of my good brother Yan Shen for so many years, only you can help me with this favor."


    Su Nuan opened his mouth. Seeing that he was so pitiful, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "well All right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    Bai Haoyu was so happy that Su Nuan laughed. Under his supervision, he personally called Xu Xiya and asked her to come to work next Monday.


    Xu Xiya thought that he was going to lose the election. He was stunned for a long time at the end of the phone before returning to his mind. "Mr. Su, I will certainly do well. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Good. See you next Monday." Su Nuan hung up the phone and looked at Bai Haoyu. "This girl is very nice. You''ve been meow on her."


    "It''s love at first sight. I don''t even know it myself. I''ll have this kind of time." Bai Haoyu made a funny gift to Su Nuan and said, "she will ask you later. If it can be done, I will give shrimp balls to the racing track."


    "However, I just give her a chance. If she doesn''t do well, I will let her go. After all, this is the company." Su Nuan solemnly stressed a sentence.


    Bai Haoyu understood and nodded, "I understand, but I''m a goddess who looks so beautiful. I''m sure I won''t lose to Shen Sichun when I do things."


    "It''s best."


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll have to follow and send my goddess back to the hospital." Bai Haoyu waved and walked away without waiting for Su Nuan to say more.


    Su Nuan can''t laugh or cry. Looking back on that time, Bai Haoyu was admitted to the hospital with fierce wine. Now, he is full of new vitality.


    But the public and private should always be clear. Since she has left Xu Xiya, she has to read her resume again, find out her problems, and remind her to avoid and overcome them at work.


    If you look down your resume, you can''t miss a single point.


    When she saw the column of her family members, Su Nuan''s eyes immediately glared round, "sister, Xu Ruqian?"


    Xu Xiya''s sister is Xu Ruqian? Then she must know the enmity between Xu Ruqian and herself. How could she come to the company for an interview? And have no scruples to fill in the family members so carefully?


    She had to wait until Monday to ask Xu.


    At noon, su''nuan took time to see Shen Yan. He was reading in the ward. When he saw Su Nuan coming, he immediately put the book down. "You don''t have to come to see me every day."


    "I brought you some fruit." Su Nuan put the basket down and looked at his leg. "How do you feel?"


    "The same as before." Shen Yan smiles. Seeing Su Nuan sit down, he hesitates for a moment and then opens his mouth. "Just now the doctor came here. I know what you''re hiding from me."


    Su warm a lag, she has not told him that he may not be able to resume walking this matter, did not expect, he still knew, "sorry."


    If it wasn''t for saving him, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t mean to blame you. The doctor said that although I don''t know what will become in the future, everything is possible. The most important thing is to keep a good attitude and it will get better." Seeing Su''s warm red eyes, Shen Yan was at a loss.


    Su Nuan looked at him, "have you ever thought that if you don''t get better, you will..."


    "We''re family. You''ll take care of me, won''t you?" Shen Yan can''t see any sadness on his face. He answers according to Su Nuan''s idea as much as possible.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. This is what Song Ming remembered. She never put pressure on her, nor forced her to ask for anything. "Well, we are family members. No matter what happened to you, I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of you."


    "So don''t think too much about it. Besides, the legs are not completely lost. The doctors have said that they have to see it later. It''s useless to worry now."


    Su Nuan nodded. Remembering the conversation between Shen Yan and his mother song yesterday, she blurted out, "do you remember something?"


    "Why do you ask?" Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan with more gentle eyes.


    Su''s words are too warm to say. If Shen Yan didn''t remember something, his feelings for her would not be so deep.


    "I haven''t remembered the starting point yet, but if I do, I will be the first to tell you." Shen Yan raised his mouth and gave Su a warm smile.


    "Good."


    Su Nuan accompanied Shen Yan in the hospital, went to see Shen Sichun, and then returned to the company.


    To her surprise, as soon as she entered the company, the staff immediately told her that the guests were waiting for her in the conference room.


    Su Nuan did not understand. She did not meet anyone.


    The clerk quickly explained: "the gentleman said it was a friend of Mr. Su, so I asked him to go to the office and wait. It was less than ten minutes after I went in."


    "Well, I know you. Go ahead and do it." Su Nuan changed his direction and went to the conference room.


    He knocked at the door and went in. He saw Chu Chen sitting in the room drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Is it you?" Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. Without closing the door of the meeting room, Su Nuan went directly to him and sat down in front of him. "How did you come?"


    "What? Don''t Mrs. Huo welcome me Chu Chen put down the coffee, the evil of the line of sight, no scruple fell on her body.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Nuan looked at her watch. "I still have a lot of work in the afternoon. I can''t compare it with your leisure."Chu Chen smiles, but the smile is not strong, but it makes people feel a bit gloomy.


    "I came to you just to tell you about the fire yesterday and to apologize on behalf of the Chu family."


    "No, I didn''t hurt anything in the fire yesterday. Shen Yan is the real apologist of the Chu family." Su Nuan showed his strangeness and didn''t want to get close to Chu Chen at all.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll go there later, and I will continue to pay attention to his later treatment." Chu Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable because Su Nuan was unfamiliar. He continued to sit still and chat with Su Nuan like an old friend. "Before my request, you really won''t consider it again? I can go and ask Mr. Huo. "


    "I''m really not a doctor." Su Nuan took a look at him, thought for a moment, and learned from Huo Yan''s venomous and soothing manner, he said: "besides, in the elevator that day, I comforted you with the same expression and language as I did with my son and daughter. If it is because this makes you feel safe and afraid of darkness, I think you can try to let your mother do this."


    Chuchen cheeky one draw, "you take me to kid coax?"


    "What do you think?" Su Nuan on his dark eyes, "I''m not a doctor, I''m just a bit of a coax child skills."


    Chu Chen held his coffee cup tightly, his black eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting two dangerous lights.


    Su Nuan felt his change, but Chu Chen''s momentum could not be compared with Huo Yanshen. She was not afraid of Huo Yanshen, let alone him.


    "The people of Chu family don''t want to be coaxed as children, do they?"


    Chu Chen Teng stood up, his momentum was chilly, but his smile was confiscated.


    Without waiting for Chu Chen to open his mouth, Su Nuan dropped the last sentence, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others about your fear of the dark, so don''t come back to me in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Su Nuan returned to the office, still thinking about Chu Chen''s face when he left, as black as the bottom of a pot!


    Can not help but smile, no longer care about him, began to work.


    When Chu Chen left Su Nuan''s company and waited for the elevator, he looked back at the door of the company and raised half of his lips. He was so cold and cruel that he said, "Oh, it''s really Huo Yanshen''s woman..."


    He left the building and drove straight to the hospital.


    Seeing him coming, Shen Yan asks the male nurse to leave the ward and close the door.


    For a while, he and Chu Chen were left in the ward. The gentleness on his face collapsed and became a little cynical. "Chu Shao, if my legs are not good, you need to bear a lot of responsibility."


    Chu Chen sat down on the sofa and glanced at Shen Yan, who was quite different from him after he was in front of him. "I''m used to seeing the face you''ve put on. It''s really ugly to see your temperament now."


    Shen Yan, with a smile, immediately changed back to what Chu Chen had said. He was as gentle as water, just like a big brother in the neighborhood. "Chu Shao likes this one. He said it earlier."


    "How is it going?" Chu Chen glanced at his leg.


    Shen Yan shrugged indifferently. "Two legs, give me ten million yuan, and then help me install artificial limbs. After this, I can enjoy my natural and unrestrained with money. As long as you have money, those women outside will not care whether your legs are artificial legs or not, and they will certainly jump on them one by one."


    "Not revealed?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been trained by you for so long. I still have this acting skill." Shen Yan disdains to pull up half of his lips, for fear that Chu Chen would not believe him. He changed his face twice, once like a gangster and once into Song Ming.


    "According to the previous plan, you just pretended to hurt your leg to gain her sympathy and feelings. Now, she is more sorry for you by mistake. Take advantage of the opportunity. The mother of song is also a help. You should fan the fire."


    "I understand." Shen Yan patted himself on the chest, "but can you give me some small money first, seeing that I am so miserable this time? I haven''t gambled for a long time. It''s a little itchy. "


    Chu Chen frowned. "First endure for three months. When this is over, you can do whatever you want. But within three months, you only do Song Ming."


    Shen Yan sighed, a little sad, for money, can only bear first.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Su Nuan took song''s mother to the hospital for expert consultation. In the sanatorium, in front of all the people, she signed a letter of guarantee. Like a child, Mother Song handed the letter of guarantee to a patient, and then she could follow her.


    Looking at Song''s mother''s naive behavior, Su Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To the hospital, Rong Jin invited psychiatrists have arrived, because the evaluation, Su Nuan can not be present, she can only wait outside.


    After a while, her cell phone rings. It''s the first time that angel has contacted her since we last met.


    Su Nuan connects the phone, and angel''s shawl says, "I asked a few friends who were close to Yahan and met them. They all received similar calls."


    "That is to say, the people who contacted you also contacted them separately and asked if they wanted to revenge Fang Yahan?" Su Nuan frowned.


    "Yes." An Ke''er replied positively and then laughed again, "but you know, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The Fang family is yours now. How many people who used to be close to Fang Yahan really want to make friends with her? Who is willing to avenge Fang Yahan when there is no profit to be made? Unless it''s stupid. "


    "What''s so special about that?"


    "If you want to say something special, that person is very generous. If you are an ordinary person, you certainly don''t have this kind of writing, and..." Ann Ke''er paused. "Although he is asking if we want to avenge Fang Yahan, I''m sure he doesn''t know Fang Yahan. He just wants to use us to make a stumbling block for you."


    "He doesn''t know Fang Yahan?" Su Nuan''s heart trembles. If the person behind her has nothing to do with Fang Yahan, what is his purpose of framing her?


    "I say that there is a basis." An Ke''er explained: "because that person also found Ruan Zhi. Ruan Zhi had a good relationship with Yahan at first, but later something happened, and the two broke up. This matter is not known to anyone outside except us. Since that person has found Ruan Zhi, it shows that she has no relationship with Yahan, and he wants to revenge you for her."


    Without waiting for Su Nuan to speak, Anker added, "besides, there are several men around Fang Yahan. We all know that, so that man will not really want to avenge Fang Yahan. This is my understanding. Think about it yourself."


    "Good." Su Nuan hangs up and grabs her cell phone for a while.


    A man who did not know Fang Yahan contacted several people who had played well with Fang Yahan under the guise of revenge.


    This man Who could it be?


    Before she could think of it, the phone rang again.


    It was Huo Yanshen who called this time.


    "Where is it?"


    "Mother song is still consulting, I''m waiting for her outside.""Angel''s phone number has been found out." Huo Yanshen''s voice with silk dignified, "in the newspaper booth where the phone card was sold, He Fei investigated the monitoring screen."


    "Who is it?"


    "Xu Ruqian."


    "Xu Ruqian?" Su Nuan was excited, "how could it be her? Isn''t she still in prison? "


    "According to this situation, I asked He Fei to check her condition. Some time ago, she was released on bail for medical treatment. She was free for a few days. She bought the phone card at that time."


    "Well, it''s her who wants to deal with me? Where is she now Su Nuan didn''t expect that this incident had been dragged to Xu Ruqian.


    At that time, when Xu Ruqian was arrested, he asked to see her countless times.


    She really felt unnecessary, so she didn''t pay attention to her request and didn''t go to see her once.


    "Still in it." Huo Yanshen said, "I''ve asked He Fei to arrange for him to meet her in a few days."


    "Don''t go." Su Nuan didn''t even think about it. She said directly, "it''s too easy for reporters to scribble about your identity. If you want to go, I will go. Besides, the person she hates should be me. When I go, she will say more words."


    "You go?" Huo Yan deeply hesitated.


    "Well, you arrange it for me. I''ll see her." Su Nuan has decided.


    "One more thing, He Fei found out. I''m not sure it''s a coincidence."


    When Su Nuan heard the speech, he was already holding his tight heart, and almost jumped to his throat, "is there anything else? What is it? "


    "On the day of Shen Sichun''s car accident, Xu Ruqian was bailed out for medical treatment..."


    "You mean it''s possible that the two things could be linked together?" Su Nuan subconsciously clenched her mobile phone. If something happened to Shen Sichun and Xu Ruqian, she would never let it go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Su Nuan hangs up and thinks that Xu Ruqian''s younger sister, Xu Xiya, will come to work in the company on Monday. Does she know or doesn''t know about her gratitude and resentment with Xu Ruqian?


    She did not have time to think more, song''s mother''s consultation ended.


    Asked by Su Nuan, the nurse pushes song''s mother to the Shenyan ward, while Su Nuan enters the meeting room and talks with experts alone.


    "Doctor, how is my foster mother doing?" Su Nuan sat down and nodded to the doctors.


    "The situation is not very good. Mental disorders have reached the mid-term, and it is difficult to control with drugs. Paranoia will become more and more serious. If we do not send them to a mental hospital for control, it will be difficult to recover later."


    "She can''t be sent to a mental hospital. She still has her own consciousness, but she is extremely stubborn about some things. There must be medicine that can control her situation." Su Nuan''s heart strings were tight. She didn''t expect that song''s mother had already reached this level.


    "The drugs we said were very difficult to control her condition because she could no longer control her emotions. If her mood deteriorated, her condition would worsen." The experts looked at each other. "If Mrs. Huo doesn''t want to send her to professional treatment, we can prescribe medicine. But as family members, you need to create a comfortable environment for her. We can''t make her mood fluctuate any more. We''ll have a consultation again six months later."


    "Well, thank you doctors, please."


    Su Nuan left the meeting room and followed the nurse to get the medicine.


    Thinking that the experts told her not to let the mood of song''s mother have too big ups and downs, she clenched her fist and could only do so.


    Back in Shen Yan''s ward, song''s mother is chatting with him.


    The pictures of the two are warm, chatting and laughing. They can''t see that she is sick.


    Su Nuan plucked up her spirits and walked over with a smile.


    "Su Nuan, you are back. What do the experts say?" Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan with concern, waiting for her answer.


    Su Nuan smiles at him and looks at his mother, who has the same solution. "Mama song, the doctor said that as long as you take medicine and keep a good mood, the situation will get better soon."


    Song''s mother heard this, like a child like a hum, "take medicine well, I can do it, but I can keep a good mood, the key point is you."


    Su Nuan chokes. If she doesn''t know how to go back to song''s mother, she is afraid that she will go back too hard. If she returns too soft, she will compromise countless times


    Shen Yan took the cavity to rescue her, "Mom, how did you forget me? Am I not the first person to keep you in a good mood? "


    Song''s mother was distracted by Shen Yan. She immediately laughed into a flower and nodded frequently, "yes, yes, my son is my pistachio. As long as my son is good, I will do everything well."


    Shen Yanchong Su warm smile, for the song mother more and more childish heart, he also has no choice but to share, "today hard you."


    "It''s OK. How is your leg feeling?"


    "The doctor came earlier and said it was a good recovery."


    Su Nuan felt that she was a little too bad. When Shen Yan said that his legs had recovered well, she felt a sense of relaxation.


    She was afraid that she owed him too much, and eventually all piled up together and became a debt that could never be paid off.


    When he left the hospital, Su Nuan pushed his mother song and ran into Huo Yanshen in the hall on the first floor.


    "Mommy." The two little ones ran over and after kissing Su Nuan, they said hello to song''s mother, "grandma song, we miss you so much."


    Song''s mother''s face changed. She only said hello to the two children politely. She didn''t even give back.


    The two little ones looked at their mother at a loss. It was really terrible.


    Su Nuan hurried forward, took two small hands and blocked them behind him. He said to his mother, "they should come to see Si Chun. I''ll talk to Huo Yanshen and send song''s mother back to the hospital."


    Song mother did not hum, acquiesced in her behavior.


    Su Nuan led two little ones to Huo Yanshen, who was not far away. "You brought them to the hospital. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "On purpose." Huo Yanshen did not hide from her, "not say good, face together?"


    Su Nuan understood what he meant. He wanted to take two little ones and get in touch with song''s mother more, so that she could open her heart and stop pestering her with Shen Yan.


    Can song''s mother''s heart be opened so easily?


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Huo Yan deeply comforted her and said, "I''ll take two little ones up, and you''ll come back after you send her."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan nodded. Huo Yan rubbed her hair deeply and burned a kiss on her forehead.


    The picture of a family of four, surrounded by happiness, makes mother song sit uneasy and feel uncomfortable all over.


    Before Su Nuan came back, she immediately called out, "Su Nuan, what are you doing? I''m going back. "Su Nuan looks back at Song''s mother, takes back her sight, quickly says a meeting with Huo Yanshen, and then turns to push song''s mother.


    Throughout the process, song''s mother did not take a deep look at Huo Yan.


    Su Nuan sent song''s mother back to the sanatorium, and carefully told her the dosage and time of the medicine. She was afraid that she would forget. She also told the nurses in the sanatorium.


    After all this, she left.


    After she left, song''s mother immediately dialed Shen Yan''s phone. Her mind was full of Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen''s family of four. She held her breath in her stomach. At this time, only her son could give her some comfort.


    Shen Yan quickly connected the phone, "Mom, have you returned to the sanatorium?"


    "Back, full of gas." Song''s mother said angrily, "when I went back to the sanatorium just now, I saw the Huo family in the hospital hall. Seeing them standing together, do you think I can not be angry?"


    "Mom, they''re all together. Why are you angry?"


    "Silly son, I''m angry for you. Think for yourself. What have you got? Why does she have everything now and you have nothing? I almost lost my life. "


    "Mom, didn''t I say that? I''m willing to save her. If there''s another time, I''d rather she''s alive, and I''ll save her at all costs. "


    "You Are you going to piss me off, too? " Song''s mother said and began to cry, "I''m just a son like you. You don''t think about me, but you always want to die for Su Nuan. How do you want me to live?"


    "Mom, it''s all life. Although I can''t remember it, my feelings for Su Nuan can''t be erased." Shen Yan''s voice, with a strong sense of loss.


    Song mother loved her son and clenched her cell phone. "If you like her, I''ll help you get her. You remember, no matter what I do, don''t contradict me. Otherwise, when can you get what you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Shen Yan pulled out song''s mother''s words, then pretended to be hesitant and added fuel to the fire. "Mom, she has a family now, a husband and children. I know you want to help me, but even if you help me, she can''t give up everything she has now. So, forget it."


    "Forget it? It''s not even in my dictionary. " Song mother who can be despised by her son, "you wait, she won''t give up her home, then I will make her home, one day, she will come back to you."


    "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Song''s mother''s lips raised a sinister smile, "what do I want to do first, so that you don''t stop me, in short, as long as you like, mom will help you grab it."


    Su Nuan didn''t know what song''s mother was calculating after she left.


    She went back to the hospital. In Shen Sichun''s ward, two children were wearing glasses to see Aunt Shen inside. Huo Yanshen was talking to Rong Jin.


    Originally Huo Yan deep on words less, now Rongjin has become less words that one.


    Two people together, ten minutes to chat.


    Su Nuan sat next to Huo Yanshen, and asked Rongjin, "these days, will Sichun be conscious?"


    Rong Jin shook his head, "not yet."


    Every day he talked to her, took care of her and cleaned her. Every time, he felt that she woke up. When he fixed his eyes and looked again, there was still only the sound of the instrument in the ward.


    "Don''t worry, your mind is pure, she will wake up soon." When Su Nuan sees Rong Jin like this, she is also a little uncomfortable,


    "as soon as she wakes up, no matter whether she accepts my proposal or not, I will marry her." Rong Jin said this, eyes with tears, "separated by life and death, I know, I can''t live without her."


    Su Nuan''s heart ached when he heard it.


    "I used to be a fool and didn''t cherish her. I want to apologize to her all my life. As long as she wakes up, I will give her what she wants except to let me leave her."


    Huo Yan raised his hand and patted Rong Jin on the shoulder without saying a word.


    He has a deep understanding of this feeling.


    When Su Nuan moved out of Nanyuan, his pain was no less than Rong Jin now.


    Su Nuan seems to feel something. Her sight falls from Rong Jin to Huo Yanshen.


    There was no emotion in his side face, cold and cold, but the melancholy that could not be turned out in his eyes should be thinking about the past.


    "Mommy, aunt Shen''s manual operation..." The two little ones suddenly turned their heads and opened their mouths with joy.


    "What?" The three stood up together.


    Rong Jin rushed directly to the door of the intensive care unit and ran in.


    Su Nuan knows that it''s not easy to get into the ward. Many people come to the glass window with Huo Yanshen.


    When she looked at it, Shen Sichun''s fingers were still on both sides, and there was no movement.


    "Mommy, my brother and I have just seen that Aunt Shen''s finger is moving." Small glutinous rice for fear that mummy does not believe, push brother, "is not acridine brother?"


    The shrimp ball nodded


    Su Nuan touched the heads of the two little ones. "OK, Mommy believes you."


    In the intensive care unit, Rong Jin sat beside the bed, holding Shen Sichun''s hand nervously, "xiaosisi, can you hear me? If so, move your finger and tell me. "


    He waited, but Shen Sichun''s fingers were still dead in his palm.


    "Little Sisi, I know you haven''t had enough sleep. I''ll wait for you, no matter how long." Rong Jin''s words were a little choked. He put Shen Sichun''s hand back and knew that he was in a hurry just now. He broke in without wearing a bacteria proof suit. He could not stay any longer.


    I was about to leave, but I felt my hand touched by something.


    His whole body was stiff. He turned his head and looked. Shen Sichun''s fingers were pounding on the palm of his hand. After a few taps, Shen Sichun seemed powerless and returned to its original state without moving.


    "Little thoughts..." Rong Jin rushed out of the ward and called the top doctors in the hospital with the internal telephone.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen go to the corridor with two little ones. They are busy with doctors. They are doing various examinations for Shen Sichun.


    I don''t know how long after that, the doctors began to leave. When they walked almost the same time, they took two small ones and entered the ward again.


    "Rong Jin, how is the situation?"


    "Her consciousness is recovering, and even brain doctors say it''s a miracle." Rong Jin was too happy to do anything, "as long as I accompany her every day to talk, stimulate her consciousness, she will soon wake up."


    Su Nuan''s eyes were red with joy. She waited for the good news for too long, and finally, she waited


    When he left the hospital, Su Nuan was still excited.


    It was eight o''clock before they returned to Nanyuan after dinner.


    After getting out of the car, the two little ones walk in the middle. Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen walk on both sides. The four people hold hands and go inside happily. However, when they are about to enter the gate, they are stopped by the aunt who trots over."Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan looks at her aunt. She seldom sees her panic.


    "A woman who called herself Song Ming''s mother broke in and said it was Mrs. Huo''s adoptive mother, who was in the hall." Aunt pointed to inside, afraid of being blamed.


    Su Nuan is stunned for a moment, then releases the shrimp ball''s hand and walks in. After a look, it is really mother song, sitting on the sofa with a suitcase beside it.


    "Mother song, why are you here?" Su''an regained consciousness and quickly met him.


    "When I went back to the sanatorium, I thought and thought, since those experts told me to keep a good mood, I could not live in a sanatorium any more."


    Su Nuan:


    "I think you are very good here, so I packed up and moved here." Song''s mother stood up and didn''t look at Huo Yan who came in after su Nuan. "You help me to prepare a room. From today on, I''ll move to live with you. Anyway, you said that you would support me. I come just as you like."


    "But..." She didn''t prepare anything for such a sudden arrival.


    Su Nuan was frozen in place and didn''t know what kind of reaction he should make.


    Huo Yan went to the suitcase, pushed to the guest room, and motioned to Su Nuan at the same time, "let''s go, there''s no shortage of guest rooms at home."


    Su Nuan hears the speech and looks at Huo Yanshen gratefully.


    Song Mother''s this one, she most sorry is Huo Yanshen.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Yanshen took her first step and decided to let song''s mother live.


    Song''s mother looked at Huo Yanshen, who was pushing the suitcase for herself. Her hands were tight and her eyes were filled with a sense of disgust.


    Su Nuan went to song''s mother and helped her to the guest room. Haosheng said to her, "Mom Song, if you really want to live in Nanyuan, you can call me first, and I''ll pick you up. It''s too dangerous for you to come here by yourself without a wheelchair."


    In her opinion, Su Nuan is hypocritical. If she calls in advance, she will allow herself to live in Nanyuan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    The rooms are ready-made, and the aunts clean them up every day.


    Su Nuan took her mother song and helped her tidy up her suitcase. After finishing these small things, she sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at her mother who was not sure what she was thinking.


    "Mother song, if there is anything you need in the future, just tell me, if you can, I will do it."


    Song''s mother squinted at Su Nuan, "that''s what you said."


    Su Nuan nodded, "then you have a good rest, and I will accompany the four children."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan was not at ease in his heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, she just looked at her mother and left the room.


    Song''s mother looks at su''nan''an''s back and smiles at her lips. Living in Nanyuan is only her first step. In the future, she will make a lot of noise here and let Huo Yanshen leave su''nuan on his own initiative.


    In this way, Su Nuan will be Song Ming''s!


    Su Nuan returns to the upstairs. Huo Yanshen is in the children''s room with two little ones.


    Seeing Mommy coming in, little glutinous rice immediately came up and hugged her thighs, "Mommy, will grandma song live with us?"


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen and nodded to the little glutinous rice. "Well, grandma song lives here in the future. She''s not in good health. If she does something bad, don''t think too much about it."


    "I see."


    The little glutinous rice scattered his hands and went to play with the twins with his brother. Four people were crawling on the carpet and giggling from time to time.


    Su Nuan sat down beside Huo Yanshen, hugged his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Just now, thank you."


    "You don''t have to say these words to me." Huo Yan looked at her deeply, and her lips floated up with a smile. "I''ll ask another aunt tomorrow to take care of her."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, but did not refuse, "OK."


    Now there are only two aunts in Nanyuan. It''s very hard to take care of the four children. In addition to a mother song, it''s really necessary to invite another one back.


    After the four children were lulled to sleep, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen prepared to go back to their room.


    The whole Nanyuan is quiet. Except the temperature in the bedroom is rising, everyone else is falling asleep.


    Su Nuan was stunned by his tiny kiss.


    In the bedroom, only two people''s breathing sound, in a little bit bigger.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream, which made both of them wake up from the beauty at the same time.


    Su Nuan opened his eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen. It took a long time to react, "yes It''s mother song. "


    With that, she pushed away Huo Yanshen, who was still on the top, and then she kissed him on the face with regret. Then she took the clothes and began to put them in a disorderly way. "When I come back, I''ll go and see what''s going on with mother song."


    Huo Yan''s face, hidden in the dark, turned into ice.


    In the end, I just couldn''t bear to squeeze out two words from between my teeth, "wait for you."


    Su Nuan got dressed and left the bedroom. Looking down from the guardrail, song''s mother stood in the middle of the living room and broke a glass under her feet.


    The two aunts were woken up, and the twins were the same.


    After knowing that nothing had happened, the two children fell asleep again, but the twins were still young, and they began to cry after waking up.


    Su Nuan asked her aunt to coax the twins. She ran downstairs in a hurry and went to her mother song. "What''s the matter with you, mom song?"


    "Xia Xia Xia, did I wake you all up?" Song''s mother blamed herself for wanting to squat down to pick up the broken glass.


    Su Nuan quickly blocked her movement, took her to the sofa and sat down, "nothing, you sit still, I''ll clean up."


    "I I just want to get a glass of water back to my room Song''s mother explained her behavior.


    "It''s OK. If mother song has any inconvenience, you can call me and I''ll do it." Su''an smiles at Song''s mother as she cleans up the glass. She doesn''t want her to feel guilty. "I''ll ask an aunt to take care of her mother tomorrow. Everything will be OK."


    With that, her hand was suddenly cut by glass slag, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Su Nuan wiped it with a paper towel and didn''t hum.


    After cleaning up the glass slag and making sure it won''t be left behind, Su Nuan goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water to song''s mother and sends her back to the guest room.


    The light in the guest room is brighter than the lamp left in the living room. Mother Song saw the mark on Su Nuan''s neck at a glance, and saw that she was going to leave. She held her hand directly. "Xia Xia Xia, I just came here. I''m a little bit aware of the place. I can''t sleep. Please accompany me."


    Su Nuan sat down and said, "OK, I''ll go back after mum song falls asleep.


    Song''s mother just wants to do something bad. She holds her eyelids and stares at Su Nuan.


    She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Su Nuan carefully helped her tuck in the quilt and looked at the time. It was an hour and a half since it had just passed.


    Thinking of Huo Yanshen''s condition when she went downstairs just now, Su Nuan swallowed his saliva and went upstairs to his bedroom.


    A whole hour and a half passed. Huo Yanshen had already put out the fire, but he could not sleep when he was empty. What''s more, he was still holding a breath in his heart.Su Nuan into the bedroom, like a little daughter-in-law like the past, hugged him, "are you ok?"


    "Not good." Huo Yan''s deep Yin test gives two words.


    Su Nuan''s heart trembled and stretched out her finger. "I''m not good either. I''ve cleaned up the broken glass slag for song''s mother and cut it."


    Huo Yanshen heard this, the fire in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    He caught her finger and took a look. Although the light was not turned on in the bedroom, he could still see how ferocious the cut on her finger was through the street lamp outside.


    Don''t think about it. Just hold it.


    "Ah..." Su Nuan tried to pull his finger back, but he refused to let it go. "Don''t do that."


    Huo Yanshen relaxed after a long time and held her with his backhand, "today is your work-related injury. Go to sleep."


    Su Nuan was amused by the word "work-related injury". He asked him dully in his arms, "since then, I often suffer from such work-related injuries. Don''t you have to bully me?"


    "Su Nuan, you dare to get hurt again. Show me." Huo Yan clenched his teeth to warn her.


    "I dare not, I dare not." Su Nuan shrinks his neck, where dare to provoke him again.


    The next morning, Su Nuan just got up and heard the cry of small glutinous rice from downstairs.


    Huo Yanshen is no longer in the bedroom. It seems that she got up before her.


    She quickly went downstairs to see the little glutinous rice, even her face did not care to wash.


    Little glutinous rice has been deeply carried to the sofa by Huo Yan. She has no shoes on. A small piece of glass slag is inserted into her bare feet. The blood is flowing out. Seeing the blood, the little glutinous rice cries even more fiercely.


    Xiaoxiaoqiu stood beside him at a loss, looking at Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan, "Daddy, Mommy, are you going to send my sister to the hospital?"


    "What''s wrong with glutinous rice?" Song''s mother heard the sound coming out of the guest room. When she saw that the little glutinous rice was hurt by the glass slag, she immediately looked at Su Nuan, "how can you be so careless? Don''t you clean up the glass slag? The small glutinous rice is still so small, how to do in case of infection? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Su Nuan''s eyes were red and she hugged the little glutinous rice. "I''m sorry, it''s mummy who didn''t clean up the ground."


    "Mommy, I''m in pain. Will I die?" Small glutinous rice with crying cavity, afraid to embrace Su Nuan.


    "Call Rong Jin and ask him to send someone over." Huo Yan took a deep look at su''nuan, without a trace of blaming her. Instead, he felt annoyed because of her red eyes.


    Su Nuan nodded and patted little glutinous rice on the shoulder and called Rong Jin.


    Ning''s mother stood in the same place, disappointed that she had not succeeded in estranging the two people''s feelings. She clenched her fist and told herself that she had already lived in Nanyuan, but not this time, and there was another time.


    Soon, the doctor sent by Rong Jin arrived.


    He made a debridement and bandaging for the small glutinous rice wound. He told him not to touch the water, and then he left.


    Small glutinous rice crying swollen eyes, because of the injury in the foot, walking when limping, looking at people heartache.


    In the past morning, the little glutinous rice feet hurt, either sticking to Su warm or sticking to Huo Yan.


    Today is Sunday. I''m going to have lunch at Huo''s house.


    Before departure, the service company brought the aunt who was responsible for taking care of song''s mother according to the requirements of Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan asked Auntie a few words, and felt good, and immediately signed a contract with her.


    My aunt, surnamed Su, comes from the countryside. She is simple and honest and works very carefully.


    And with aunt Chu is a fellow townsman, three aunts get along well.


    When leaving for Huo''s old house, Su Nuan told his mother song anxiously, "if you want to go to the hospital to see Shen Yan, let aunt Su accompany you."


    "You will only please the Huo family, and what do you care about my useless Song family?" Song Mother insidiously sarcastic.


    Su Nuan didn''t care about her and didn''t take the words to her heart. "You should remember to take the medicine. I have told aunt Su about the dosage and time of the medicine. You should cooperate with her so that the disease will get better faster."


    Faster? If she wants to get better earlier, she doesn''t have to blame herself and drive herself away?


    Song''s mother naturally thought, looked at su''nuan with indifference, "you go quickly, I know how to do my business."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "then I''ll go."


    Song''s mother turned her head and didn''t look at her, like a child who was angry with adults.


    In the face of such a good time and bad time of song''s mother, Su Nuan was also uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and walked outside.


    Huo Yanshen has arranged two children with twins in the back, accompanied by Aunt Chu.


    Su Nuan gets on the copilot and slowly drives away from Nanyuan.


    "Mrs. Huo." Aunt Chu suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the car.


    "Well?" Su Nuan looks back.


    Aunt Chu hesitated for a moment before she opened her mouth. "I know I broke the glass last night, so I got up early this morning and wiped the whole living room. I didn''t miss any corner. Finally, the little glutinous rice was punctured on the foot board. I I think it''s a little strange. "


    Su Nuan frowned. If aunt Chu was right, how could there be glass residue on the ground? Besides, it was such a big piece.


    "I I don''t know if I should say it or not Aunt Chu carefully looked at Su Nuan. She knew that there were some things she shouldn''t talk about. However, after staying with Su Nuan for a long time, she really took her as a family member. If she didn''t say those words, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Say it." Su Nuan saw her nervousness and laughed at her, indicating her to relax.


    Aunt Chu said, "after I cleaned the living room, Mrs. song, she After she went back to the guest room, she hurt her foot


    Su warm a stagnation, completely did not expect, Chu aunt to say is this matter.


    She remembered that song''s mother had accused her of not cleaning up the glass slag. In a moment, she thought of some possibility. Song''s mother was instigating dissension and wanted to lead Huo Yanshen''s anger on her.


    The air conditioner in the car is not low, but Su Nuan shivers for no reason.


    "Mrs. Huo, isn''t there a camera in the living room? If I misunderstood Mrs. song, I''ll apologize Aunt Chu''s active suggestion.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen, and Huo Yanshen also looks over, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    He is giving her a choice, some things do not see or see, the results will be very different.


    Song''s mother is her adoptive mother, and her adoptive mother has made great efforts to do this kind of harm to her children. If she sees it, she will surely set off a storm in her heart.


    He would rather she didn''t look at it. She would be a little more silly and happier.


    "Well, I see." Su Nuan is a mother. No matter who is going to hurt her child, she will be disowned.


    Huo Yanshen handed her the mobile phone.


    Su Nuan holds the mobile phone in his hand, and it takes a long time to release it and open a software.


    Soon, the picture of the living room jumped out, and she set the time back to an hour ago.Indeed, as soon as aunt Chu finished cleaning the floor, mother song came out of the guest room. The two children only played in the living room and said hello to her politely, but she didn''t pay any attention.


    When she got to the place where the little glutinous rice hurt her foot, she let go, and it was clear that a piece of glass debris slipped out of her palm and fell to the ground.


    In the back picture, Su Nuan did not look down.


    She turned off her cell phone and closed her eyes with a heavy heart.


    It happened to be a red light. Huo Yanshen stopped the car and touched Su''s warm hair. "Don''t think too much. We''ll all pay attention to it later."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Su Nuan opened his eyes, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes.


    "Angry." Huo Yanshen is telling the truth. When he saw the little glutinous rice crying, he was so angry that he wanted to kill him. "But she is your adoptive mother. She doesn''t have her or you now, let alone the twins. She is sick now. I Huo Yanshen can''t argue with a patient."


    Su Nuan pursed her astringent lips, "I''m sorry, I''ll have a good talk with her."


    "Well."


    After talking to Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan''s mood is not as bad as before, but she still feels uncomfortable and depressed.


    if Shen Si Chun is awake, she can vomit Tucao with her, and make complaints about her depressed.


    Now even she is in a coma. There are not many people she can talk to.


    When we arrived at the old house of Huo family, Ning Baozhu couldn''t wait long ago. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately opened the door and held it to the four little guys. "Oh, my dear babies, I want to die of you."


    Kiss xiaoxiaoxiaoqiu''s face, and then kiss xiaonuomi''s face. Only then did she find her eyes red, swollen and pathetic.


    "Who dares to make our little glutinous rice cry? Tell Grandma, and she''ll take care of you. "


    A small glutinous rice cry, heard the sound to meet the outside of Huo Yingdong also the same blow beard, stare up, "I see, I see, who dares to make small glutinous rice cry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    For a moment, the door was blocked by two people.


    As soon as little glutinous rice heard that her grandparents cared so much about herself, her experience in the morning came to her mind again, and she burst into tears.


    This can not cry, Huo Yingdong straight want to take off his shoes to smoke Huo Yanshen, "is not your boy made?"


    Huo Yanshen, who has just got off the bus:.... "


    "No "Daddy is not..." "Little glutinous rice with crying cavity pointed to his feet," is I hurt... "


    "Oh, my little baby, stop crying. Grandma will take you in." Ning Baozhu that heartache, I wish I could not accept for the small glutinous rice.


    She was trying to hold out the little glutinous rice, but Huo Yingdong pulled it apart. "I''ll come, little glutinous rice will come to my grandfather''s place."


    "Well." Little glutinous rice stretched out his little hand to let Huo Yingdong hold it.


    Ning Baozhu can only go to hold the shrimp ball, the shrimp ball patted his small chest, "Granny Huo, I don''t need it, I''ve grown up, Granny Huo still has to hold her younger brother."


    Ning Baozhu pinched the small meat face of the shrimp ball, "shrimp ball really has the appearance of big brother, good, grandma listen to you."


    Take the shrimp ball out of the car, Ning Baozhu holds one of the twins, the other is held by Aunt Chu, and we all go inside together.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan are holding hands, remembering that she and Huo''s family were at odds before. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Liang Yin stares at the servant in the kitchen to prepare lunch. She and Ning Baozhu have been fighting for a lifetime. After the relationship between Huo Yanshen and Huo Yanyue is relaxed, their relationship is not as harmonious as before.


    Huo Yanyue was at lunch today.


    After hearing that xiaonuomi was injured, he was also distressed to surround it. In addition, Liang Yin, who came from the kitchen, said that xiaonuomi was well protected.


    Su Nuan is glad that Mr. Fang and his parents live in the countryside. If they are in Beicheng, the scene will not be out of control?


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan can''t take care of the four little ones. They take a break and go to the garden of Huo''s old house. Huo Yanyue follows closely. The three of them get together.


    "How can the little glutinous rice get hurt?" Huo Yanyue was the first to speak.


    "Nothing, little thing." Huo Yanshen said a word.


    Su Nuan knows that Huo Yanshen is helping himself out. If the Huo family knows that the injury of little glutinous rice has something to do with song''s mother, the Huo family will go to Nanyuan.


    The topic turns, she looks to Huo Yanyue, "once you were coerced by Shu min, what happened afterwards?"


    "Blow it." Huo Yanyue scratched his head more and more, "it''s all blown, and Shumin can''t blackmail me any more."


    "So soon?" Su warm couldn''t stop Tucao, "when you break up, what time do you have a child to make complaints about Liang Yi?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, the Huo family already has three grandchildren. I''m not in a hurry." Recently, I heard that the more you want to talk to Huo Yanchu about this project


    "Well."


    "You have a big heart." Huo Yan more from the head of the jump out, "you are not afraid of Chu family revenge on you?"


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, unable to understand what Huo Yanyue meant by saying this.


    "Did you forget?" Huo Yanyue rolled a white eye to him, "no wonder, in addition to Su Nuan, who did you have in your eyes?"


    "Explain the white point." Huo Yan spoke with obvious displeasure.


    "About three years ago, when I came back from abroad, I went to a party with you. Do you remember a girl who confessed to you?"


    Huo Yan deeply heard the speech and thought about it, but he had no impression at all.


    "That girl is the little daughter of the Chu family. That incident has set off a lot of waves in the circle of celebrities." Huo Yanyue shrugged, "later I also heard that the girl had depression all the time. After being hurt by you, she went abroad."


    "You mean Chu Jing?" Huo Yan narrowed his eyes coldly.


    "That''s the name, if I remember correctly." Huo Yanyue patted Huo Yanshen on the shoulder, "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have to cooperate with the Chu family, so you''d better keep an eye on it. Who let you hurt the youngest daughter of the Chu family before?"


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan looked at each other deeply, and they guessed that either she had a grudge against the Chu family, or he.


    I didn''t expect it would be him!


    "If Chu Chen appeared to revenge for Chu Jing, the fire in Chu''s house that day..." Su Nuan''s heart is full of thump.


    "I asked He Fei to check Chu Jing''s situation abroad." Huo Yanshen said that He Fei would be called.


    Huo Yanyue knew that something had happened when he looked at their expressions. He immediately pressed Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone and said, "don''t bother. I know someone. I have a good relationship with the little daughter of Chu family. I''ll go to her to inquire about the situation."


    "As soon as possible." Huo Yan deep rare dignified, eyebrows together into a group.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Huo Yanyue nodded and looked at Su Nuan, "you just said the fire in Chu''s house. What''s the matter?"Su Nuan pursed her lips and did not rush back to his words.


    Chu family fire, the Chu family deliberately suppressed the news, people in the circle also dare not say more, no wonder Huo Yanyue did not know.


    Su Nuan grabs Huo Yanshen''s hand. "What happened recently is probably related to Chu Chen?"


    "Don''t make an assertion at first. Check it out." Huo Yan looked directly into Su''s warm eyes, "however, Chu Chen, you should be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    A servant came to invite them, and the three went to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Su Nuan was called to her room by Ning Baozhu, saying that she wanted to talk to her alone.


    Two people sat down, Ning Baozhu straight into the mouth, "little glutinous rice injured after I know, I forced aunt Chu said, you don''t blame her."


    Su Nuan nodded, "no, aunt Chu is also worried about small glutinous rice."


    "I thought about it. I have no problem with your adoptive mother living in Nanyuan. She raised you, and you should support her." Ning Baozhu continues.


    Su Nuan''s hands intertwined, placed between his legs, did not speak.


    "But if she is so estranged from you, I''ll take care of it." Although Ning Baozhu has been used to it, as long as she reaches her bottom line, her temper is unstoppable, "what do you plan to do in the future?"


    "I I''ll have a good chat with mom song. " Su Nuan drooped her eyes, and when she said this, she had no confidence.


    If a good chat can open song''s mother''s heart knot, then today''s things will not happen.


    "You can''t do that." Ning Baozhu''s voice was sharp, "you are not of the same generation as her. How can you tell her? I''ve decided to move to Nanyuan, too, until she doesn''t become a demon. I''ll keep a close eye on her


    Su Nuan:


    "That''s it. I''m going to pack up and go back with you later." Ning Baozhu stood up, like a saint fighter, "who dares to move my son''s people, I will move who, but you can rest assured, she does not become a demon, I will get along with her peacefully, she becomes a demon, I am more demon than her, you and Yan Shen do a good job in your career, rest assured that the family matters to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    When leaving from Huo''s old house, there was another Ning Baozhu in the car.


    Originally, Liang Yin wanted to live in Nanyuan with her, but Ning Baozhu said it was enough to have her, but Liang Yin did not.


    On the way, Ning Baozhu, who is sitting in the back, has been teasing her four children. Su Nuan sits in front of her and looks at Huo Yanshen in a confused way.


    Huo Yanshen gave her a reassuring look. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Nuan understood his meaning.


    It is said that a thing down a drop, probably, Ning Baozhu is able to live in Song''s mother that.


    She was just vaguely worried about the illness of song''s mother


    Back in Nanyuan, Ning Baozhu appeared in front of song''s mother.


    Before Song''s mother asked, Ning Baozhu went straight up and gave her a hug. "Hello, Hello, I''m Yan Shen''s mother Ning Baozhu. Are you su Nuan''s adoptive mother? I call you sister song and you call me Baozhu. We are all our own people. "


    With that, he released his mother song directly and patted his high set clothes with wrinkles in silence.


    It turns out that this person wants to separate his son and daughter-in-law. She can fight with Liang Yin for decades, but she is afraid that she can''t fight such a rustic old lady?


    "You..." Song''s mother didn''t look at Ning Baozhu and took a look at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was about to speak when Ning Baozhu took the lead.


    "Sister song, I know that Su Nuan is busy at work and you are not in good health. With four children in my family, I am a grandmother who always pays attention to it. As soon as I hear that you live in, I pack my bags and move here. Even if I can''t take care of a few children, I can always take care of you, right? They are busy with their work, and the couple just got together again. Soon, we people who came here all know that if you can''t disturb them, don''t disturb them. If there''s anything, you can tell me directly that I''ll live in the same room with you, and I''ll let people move a bed in a moment. "


    "Mom This... " Su Nuan was stunned when he heard Ning Baozhu''s words.


    If Ning Baozhu wants to live with his mother song, she can''t imagine what will happen in the later days.


    "Don''t worry about tiring me. Your adoptive mother raised you up with all kinds of hardships. I''m in better health now. I''m taking care of her for you. I''m grateful that you gave birth to four such lovely babies for the Huo family. Don''t worry, your adoptive mother has me. You can be busy with your career. Don''t be like me. You can only be a moth at home, buy a bag, and be deeply criticized."


    Huo Yanshen said:


    Lying down and getting shot?


    Ning Baozhu''s posture can''t be stopped. Finally, Su Nuan can only follow her wishes and ask people to move the bed in another guest room to the guest room.


    Fortunately, the guest room in Nanyuan is not small. After putting two beds, there is still a lot of space.


    Song''s mother has been holding her breath, every time she thinks back, Ning Baozhu will grab in front of her and say all the good things.


    She was so angry that she could only swallow it by herself. She was full of shriveled food.


    Taking advantage of the need to coax the two little ones to take a nap, Su Nuan pulled Huo Yan up and coaxed them to sleep. Su only lowered his voice and said, "what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Seeing her anxious face, Huo Yanshen just wanted to laugh.


    "You still laugh." Su Nuan glared at him, "two mothers collided together. If something happens later, will you help your mother? Or help song''s mother? "


    "Nothing will happen." Huo Yan is very calm.


    "Why can''t something happen? Didn''t you see that? Song''s mother''s face is white. "


    "What did she say?" Huo Yan asked.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment. After her mother''s face turned white, she didn''t say anything, "but..."


    "It''s not convenient for us to solve some problems, but my mother is different. She and song''s mother are of the same age. I believe she knows how to deal with such matters and will handle them well." Huo Yanshen approached Su Nuan and opened his mouth in her ear. "Like the interruption last night, I don''t want to have a second time, eh?"


    His cold breath was at the root of her ears, and immediately a burning feeling spread to her limbs.


    Su Nuan''s face turned red. In less than a few seconds, he was defeated in his sight. He nestled in his arms and echoed, "well, I know."


    The good atmosphere continued until dinner time, aunts cooked the food, and Su Nuan brought two little ones to the table.


    At the beginning, there was no spark. In the middle of eating, mother song suddenly looked at the small glutinous rice and said, "little glutinous rice, does your foot still hurt?"


    Small glutinous rice soft should a, "has not so painful, grandma song."


    Song''s mother then looked at Su Nuan, "you''re a mom, you can''t be so careless. This time, you''re wearing a little sticky rice foot. Next time, if you cut the artery, how serious the consequences will be


    Su Nuan:


    Song''s mother didn''t talk about it. When she mentioned it, she had a lot of words to say.


    "Ah Ning Baozhu put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and interrupted song''s mother, "don''t blame Su Nuan. Children grow up in the middle of eating and stumbling. It doesn''t matter.""Is acridine is acridine, if you can, mummy certainly want to step on that piece of glass slag, also do not want to let me hurt." Small glutinous rice also said for his mother to put.


    Song''s mother originally wanted to start a fire, but the fire did not pick up, but she was a big and a small attack, and became a troubled person.


    At the moment, he threw the chopsticks away. "You think I''m too fussy, right?"


    "How can this be called a multi tasked affair?" Ning Baozhu laughed and personally filled a bowl of soup for song''s mother. "Su''nuan was brought up by you, and you are willing to scold. I appreciate that you haven''t had time. However, children really can''t grow up with delicacy. When you raised su''nuan before, she would always have been stumbling and stumbling."


    Ning Baozhu''s words brought the memory of song''s mother back to more than ten years ago.


    She lived in the South Garden, with the previous memory with the heart, and was forced to press down.


    "How can there be no stumbling?" Song''s mother sighed, "every time she gets hurt, I wish I could take it for her."


    "That''s it. I used to speak deeply. His father was strict with him. Every time I watched him learn those messy things, I wanted to learn them for him. Unfortunately, my brain was stupid and my heart was weak."


    "When Su Nuan was eight years old..."


    Song''s mother and Ning Baozhu opened the conversation box and kept talking about those novels about sesame and mung bean.


    Just now, the atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly turned into warmth and love.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen, spits out a long breath and gives him a thumbs up.


    He did not refuse to let Ning Baozhu move to Nanyuan. It seems that he is right.


    However, this kind of beauty only lasted half an hour. Just as Su Nuan was about to retreat with the two little ones, his mother suddenly came back to her senses and snored, "I raised her as my own daughter-in-law. In the end, I have made a wedding dress for your Huo family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    When Su Nuan saw that song''s mother was going to bring up the matter again, his heart was tied.


    "So I appreciate you." Ning Baozhu didn''t get angry at all because of song''s mother''s words. She clapped her hand grandly, "thank you for raising Su Nuan and educating her so well that I got such a good daughter-in-law in Huo''s family. I knew that you were not in good health. I ran to take care of you personally. This is just a reward for each other."


    "I..." Did she want her to come and take care of it?


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at serving people." Ning Baozhu blocked song''s mother''s words in three or two sentences. She was filled with disdain when she looked at her expression of desire and silence.


    How dare you come out to make trouble for such a small rank?


    That is to say, Su Nuan is not willing to argue with her, because she does not owe her anything. If she dares to yell her son''s home, she will make her yellow first.


    Until the end of a meal, song''s mother could not toss up any other water spray.


    Rare at home, Su Nuan with two small children in the children''s room, with twins crawling all over the ground.


    Huo Yanshen went to the study, he had accumulated a day of documents to deal with.


    Until the night was getting dark, the twins drank milk and fell asleep in the crib. Only then did Su Nuan return to their room with the two little ones yawning for days.


    For a long time, he didn''t tell a story to them. Su Nuan told three books in a row. They couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    Su Nuan changes the medicine for the little glutinous rice, probably because of the pain. Although she changes the dressing carefully, the little glutinous rice will subconsciously take away her feet.


    After changing the medicine, she kisses them on their small amount. She goes to the study to see if Huo Yanshen is finished.


    The light in the study is very bright, very quiet, the atmosphere is repressed a bit strangely.


    Huo Yanshen sat behind the desk, facing the laptop, she could only see his frown.


    Carefully walked past, from behind around him, close to his ear, "husband, the children are sleeping..."


    A few words, she deliberately pulled a long tone, said particularly attractive.


    Huo Yanshen''s whole body is stiff. Suddenly, there are several violent coughs coming out of the quiet study


    Su Nuan:


    She then looked at the notebook screen. When she saw the video on the screen, she would like to find a piece of tofu to kill herself.


    She So what she just said was heard by the company staff in the video call?


    This is embarrassing to the universe!


    Stop, red face want to run, wrist is Huo Yan deep hold.


    "That''s the end of the meeting."


    With a slap, the notebook was closed, and Su Nuan was pulled to his lap and hugged.


    "The children are all asleep?"


    Su Nuan said to his deep cold eyes, "sleep I''m asleep


    "Then we should I''m asleep Huo Yanshen beat her up and strode out of the study.


    Su Nuan nests in his arms and goes to Tianyuan later. What face does she have to see Tianyuan''s staff?


    Thinking of this, she rubbed hard into his arms, "why didn''t you remind me you were in a video conference?"


    "They dare not laugh." Huo Yan''s deep eyes dyed silk smile. Just now Su Nuan took the initiative, even he was startled for a few seconds.


    No matter how important the meeting is, it can''t compare with her sleeping together.


    Su Nuan can only beat him, "don''t ask me to go to your office to have dinner with you."


    Compared to the two people in the bedroom temperature rise, downstairs guest room, quiet posthumous is a bit disturbing.


    Song''s mother is sitting on the bed. Ning Baozhu is picking the jadeite jewelry she is wearing.


    Song''s mother suddenly got out of bed. Before she stepped out of bed, Ning Baozhu put down her hand gesture and quickly ran over, "Oh, sister song, you look down on me. If you have anything to do, call me or aunt Su, we will do it for you."


    "I I just go to the bathroom. " Song Mother gnashing teeth from the teeth spit out a few words.


    "Then I can''t help you with this. Go ahead and call me if you have anything to do." Ning Baozhu returned to the dresser and continued to pick off the things she was wearing.


    There is a bathroom in the guest room. Song''s mother can''t go outside to be a demon. She can only eat a shriveled one and slam the door.


    "It''s no wonder you''re getting old." Ning Baozhu murmured and stopped caring about her.


    This evening, Huo Yanshen was not interrupted in the middle of the way.


    The next day.


    Huo Yanshen gets up with a clear mind. Su Nuan can only support his waist behind him and stare at him.


    After breakfast, song''s mother followed Ning Baozhu no matter what she did. In addition, su''nuan and Huo Yanshen both wanted to go to the company. She couldn''t make a fuss at home. She simply asked Su Nuan to take her to the company. She wanted to go to the hospital to accompany Shen Yan.


    Ning Baozhu didn''t keep up with her this time. She stayed in Nanyuan to play with her two little grandsons.Su Nuan drove his car and let Huo Yanshen go first.


    Along with aunt Su, song''s mother sat in the back row together.


    As soon as the car left Nanyuan, song''s mother began to scold her with long spears and short guns. "Xia Xia Xia, you let Ning Baozhu live in Nanyuan, do you want to be angry with me?"


    "Mother song, don''t you get along well with mom and my mother-in-law?" Su Nuan looks back at his mother song.


    Before Song''s mother said anything, aunt Su, who was sitting on one side, said, "I''ve never seen a family where people on both sides can get along so well. Mrs. Huo loves Mrs. song. Mrs. song takes care of Mrs. song wherever she goes. She is more thoughtful than I am as a nurse. I think Mrs. song also asks Mrs. Huo in this way for fear of troubling others."


    Song''s mother looked at Auntie Su, and immediately followed her words and said, "you see, you''ve already invited aunt Su to look after me. Can Ning Baozhu go back to her own side? I can''t compare with her. I don''t need her to take care of me. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Mother song, my mother-in-law wants to live in Nanyuan, which is her meaning. I have objected to it before, but I have not contradicted her meaning. If you feel sorry for her, it is unnecessary. What she fears most is that no one talks to her. To put it mildly, she takes care of you. In fact, she just wants to find a partner and you comfort her."


    Song''s mother hummed twice and wanted to argue again, but she didn''t know what to say.


    How she thinks, Ning Baozhu lives in Nanyuan, is Su Nuan in order to get rid of her.


    Think she''ll leave easily? Su Nuan wants to be beautiful!


    Su Nuan didn''t know what song''s mother was thinking. She sent her to Shen Yan''s ward. After seeing Shen Yan''s situation, she told aunt Su to take good care of her mother, and then went to Shen Sichun''s.


    When she arrived at Shen Sichun''s ward, Rong Jin was talking with Shen Sichun.


    Seeing Su Nuan, Rong Jin came out and said happily, "she is conscious. What I say, she can respond to me with her fingers. Su Nuan, you can change into the bacterial suit quickly. You go and talk with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Su Nuan was shocked by the good news for a few seconds. After regaining consciousness, he immediately changed into a sterile suit and entered the intensive care unit inside.


    Shen Sichun''s pipes are still plugged in, and the ward is full of mechanical beeps.


    Su Nuan sat down on the chair and grabbed her hand. "Rongjin said that you are conscious. Can you hear me


    Su Nuan''s voice fell, and Shen Sichun''s fingers moved in her palm.


    At that moment, she didn''t know why. Tears poured into her eyes, one by one, onto Shen Sichun''s hand.


    Shen Sichun''s fingers began to move fast.


    Su Nuan knew that she must have felt that she was in tears, and her mood was somewhat unstable.


    Su Nuan sucked her nose, wiped her tears and held her hand again. "Don''t worry. I cry because I''m happy. I''m glad you can hear us. I''m glad you''ll soon be the same as before, fighting with me side by side."


    Shen Sichun''s fingers move slowly.


    "The company is very good. If I look at it, I have to say a word for Rong Jin. During your coma, people will accompany you outside. I watched him thin and bearded. When you wake up, your family will propose to you again. You will agree. They all say that the prodigal son will not change his head. He is really back and planted in your hands."


    Shen Sichun''s fingers moved after a while.


    With tears in her eyes, Su Nuan smiles and pats Shen Sichun''s hand. "You must get better soon. You don''t know how hard I''ve been recently. Someone designed me and Huo Yanshen behind my back. Shen Yan is still lying in the hospital bed to save me. I don''t know whether his leg can recover well again, i..."


    When Su gets warm, Shen Sichun''s fingers move faster than before.


    And then there was the alarm of the equipment.


    Rong Jin quickly ran in from the outside, ran into Su Nuan, looked at Shen Sichun, "don''t worry, you can''t be excited, you should calm down..."


    "Rong Jin, how is she?" Su Nuan is so anxious that she just mentioned Shen Yan''s accident that she can make Shen Sichun so anxious. If she knew that, she would not mention it. Why could she just say that?


    It took a few minutes for Shen Sichun to stabilize.


    Rongjin was sweating and holding her hand tightly, "don''t worry. No matter what you want to say and what you want to know, you can''t be anxious. After you get up, no matter what kind of things it is, I will accompany you."


    Su Jinrong dare not do something wrong.


    She didn''t leave until Rong Jin put down Shen Sichun''s hand and motioned her to go outside.


    "How about Sichun? Is there anything wrong? " As soon as the door of the intensive care unit was closed, Su Nuan immediately asked.


    "She''s OK, just normal mood swings." Rong Jin was afraid to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "what did you say to her just now?"


    "I I mentioned Shen Yan. " Su Nuan bit his lower lip. "Later, I won''t mention Shen Yan any more. I''ll wait until she gets better."


    Rong Jin opened her mouth, and her eyes slipped through her complicated emotions.


    When Shen Sichun was young, he was infatuated with Song Ming, which he knew.


    Shen Yan is Song Ming. When Su Nuan talks about his accident, she can be so anxious. In her heart, can''t she let Song Ming go?


    If


    If she really can''t let go, then he can help her.


    As long as she gets better, he gives her whatever she wants.


    Rong Jin made up his mind in an instant. Su Nuan didn''t know that he thought so much. He looked at Shen Sichun through the glass window and then left.


    When she arrived at the company, Xu Xiya was already waiting for her in the meeting room.


    In the interview last week, because of Bai Haoyu, Su Nuan gave Xu Xiya a chance. Today is her first day in the job.


    Su Nuan enters the conference room and Xu Xiya gets up.


    "Sit down and say." Su Nuan motioned to her to sit down, and he also sat opposite her.


    "Mr. Su, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity." Xu Xiya smiles at Su Nuan and is full of energy. She is not as embarrassed as she was in the last interview.


    "Well, I gave you the chance. It depends on your performance whether you can grasp it or not." Su Nuan formulaically opened her mouth and looked at Xu Xiya carefully. Then she found that her facial features were very similar to Xu Ruqian. "Someone will come to hand over the work with you, and the office is ready for you. I only give you three days to adapt. After three days, I need you to be able to stand alone, at least one third of my work."


    "Good." Xu Xiya nodded cautiously.


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you." Su Nuan returns to the subject.


    Xu Xiya was stunned and then asked carefully, "is it because of my sister?"


    "You know?" This time, it was Sunan''s turn to be surprised.


    "I know that." Xu Xiya pursed her lips. "I also went to see my sister and heard a lot of things that didn''t seem to be true from her. I started to pay attention to general manager Su a long time ago, and knew that the general manager Su in her mouth was not the same as that I paid attention to. Therefore, I didn''t listen to her, but believed in my own intuition and judgment."Speaking of this, Xu Xiya looked at Su Nuan''s expression, and then continued, "originally, in the last interview, I also wanted to say that Xu Ruqian was my sister, but I didn''t mention it when I saw Su Zong. I want to say solemnly to Mr. Su that I am, my sister is my sister, and I can''t go her way, I just take the road I want to go."


    Xu Xiya''s words touched Su Nuan deeply.


    She seemed to see her mood of participating in the beauty''s new clothes before, and she had always looked forward to the future like Xu Xiya.


    "Well, I see." Su Nuan smiles at her. If she wasn''t very satisfied with her in the last interview, she appreciates her.


    "If Mr. Su has anything else to ask, I will answer it truthfully." Xu Xiya took the initiative to speak.


    Su Nuan thought about it for a while, and told her about the time when Shen Sichun''s car accident happened last time. "That day, your sister was bailed out for medical treatment. Is there any contact with you?"


    "She called me and said She will come out soon. I asked her what she meant, and she didn''t tell me in detail. She only told me to leave the house empty and she would go back to live Xu Xiya didn''t hide it and told everything she knew.


    Su Nuan purses her lips. Xu Ruqian joins hands with the people behind the scenes to deal with her and Huo Yanshen.


    If Xu Xiya didn''t lie, Xu Ruqian meant that she would soon be out of prison.


    The person behind the scenes must have promised something to Xu Ruqian.


    It seems that the matter of meeting Xu Ruqian should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Su Nuan gets up and leaves and tells a clerk to help Xu Xiya with her work.


    She just entered her office when Huo Yanshen called.


    "It''s already arranged. I''ll meet Xu Ruqian at 3:00 in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    When he went to see Xu Ruqian, Huo Yanshen didn''t follow him. Su Nuan went alone.


    When she got inside, she waited for a while before she saw Xu Ruqian, a prisoner''s clothes, coming over.


    Although the two people stayed in the same room, there was a transparent glass between them. After a period of time, Xu Ruqian was much thinner than before. His cheekbones protruded. His eyes were no longer full of color as before. It seemed that only black and white were left.


    Su Nuan looked at her for a while, then picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    Xu Ruqian sneers, draws up half of the lip corner, follows Su Nuan, and also picks up the phone.


    "I asked you to send me so many messages, but you didn''t even come to see me once. Why did you come today?" Xu Ruqian was the first to open his mouth, with a tone of shady and shady tone, with an elusive meaning.


    "Why do you want to see me Su Nuan didn''t come to see her destination directly.


    "Oh Xu Ruqian chuckled, "that was when I wanted to see you. Now, no matter whether I can see you or not, it doesn''t matter."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll be out soon, and you..." Speaking of this, Xu Ruqian did not go on.


    "I know how many times you''ve been on bail." Su Nuan is not affected by her words, looking for the next breakthrough. Today she came to see Xu Ruqian. No matter what, she must try to pry her mouth open.


    At the very least, she needs to know something about the person behind the scenes.


    "So what?" Xu Ruqian''s face doesn''t matter.


    Su Nuan sank Ying for a moment. "Last time, when you were on bail, did you see Shen Sichun?"


    Xu Ru was shocked, his face changed obviously, and then forced to deny, "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Su Nuan asked, "don''t you know?"


    "You think too much. She had a car accident on the day I was bailed out. Why should I be responsible for this?"


    "How do you know she had an accident?" Su Nuan looks cold and stares at Xu Ruqian.


    Xu Ruqian just responded. What did she say just now? In a panic, she almost couldn''t hold the phone in her hand, "I..."


    "You were there when Shen Sichun had a car accident, weren''t you?" Su Nuan''s eyes quickly raised two flames. Huo Yanshen told her that on the day of Shen Sichun''s accident, Xu Ruqian happened to be bailed out for medical treatment.


    She didn''t believe it at that time. She thought it was just a coincidence, but now it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    Xu Ruqian put down the phone and turned to leave.


    Su Nuan''s heart string was tight, "Xu Ruqian, don''t leave..."


    Xu Ruqian has not taken the phone and can''t hear her voice at all. Soon, the man who wears the glass puts Xu Ruqian down.


    Only Su Nuan was left in the meeting room.


    She sat in her seat, and for a long time she did not soften from her shock.


    Xu Ruqian has something to do with Shen Sichun''s accident. It must be!


    What about Chu Chen of the Chu family? Will it be someone who cooperates with Xu Ruqian behind the scenes?


    Xu Ruqian didn''t get a confession. In other aspects, she didn''t find any clues about Chu Chen''s involvement. All this was just speculation.


    Su Nuan leaves the meeting room.


    Before long, a man in a suit and a suit also appeared in the meeting room. Xu Ruqian came back. After seeing the man, he immediately picked up the phone and said, "does she know?"


    Man backlight, a face of evil spirit hidden in the dark, eyes in the jump of dangerous breath.


    He picked up the phone, just heard Xu Ruqian''s questioning.


    "I don''t know. She just came to try you."


    Xu Ru sat down with a shallow paralysis. "I just said that I missed my mouth. She must have guessed that day when Shen Sichun had a car accident, I appeared there."


    "What else did you say besides that?" A cold man''s eyes, Xu Ruqian''s expression, very dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything." Xu Ruqian looked at the man nervously, "does she know? Shen Yan... "


    "Don''t say a word. Don''t say a word." The man interrupted Xu rushallow''s words.


    Xu Ruqian was scared and shivered, "yes, I know. Then I went out..."


    "She has already suspected you, and you have to wait for things to go out. As long as you cooperate with me and finally achieve the goal, one day I will let you go out openly."


    Xu Ruqian pursed her lips and thought of the way Su Nuan came to see her just now. There was no change in her face. Her temperament was more elegant than before. All this was almost her.


    "As long as we can separate her and Huo Yanshen, even if I don''t go out in advance, it doesn''t matter." Xu Ruqian clenched his teeth, why did she end up like this, while Su Nuan was able to live with wind and scenery?


    Even if she can''t bear it, she will pull su''an down to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nuan left the prison and went home directly.Just stopped the car, a sharp cry came out from inside.


    Su Nuan trembled with fright, regained consciousness, and immediately got out of the car and rushed into the house.


    Several people in the living room turned their backs to her, so they didn''t see her coming back.


    Ning Baozhu lies on the ground, hands stretched forward, holding twins tightly in his hands, preferring to support with his elbow and hurt his bones, rather than let the twins have any accidents.


    "Madame Huo..." Several aunts helped Ning Baozhu up. Aunt Chu took over the twins and quickly held them to one side to see if he was injured.


    And song''s mother sat on the sofa, not worried or frightened by what happened in front of her.


    After Ning Baozhu was helped up, she faced song''s mother angrily.


    She fell down just now, it was Mother Song who put out her foot to trip her.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to look out of her eyes.


    This rustic woman wants to take this opportunity to make a big noise with herself and let Su Nuan send herself back to Huo''s old house, right?


    OK!


    She swallowed it first.


    The anger on his face was fleeting. Instead of a fake smile, "Oh, sister song, I didn''t frighten you. I''m probably old and useless, and my legs are not sharp. I almost fell my baby grandson."


    "Mrs. Huo, the little young master is OK. I have checked it." Aunt Chu''s voice was startled.


    "It''s OK, but I''m scared." Ning Baozhu patted her heart and looked at her mother song''s face as if she had eaten a fly. She was proud to hook her lips and looked at Aunt Chu, "you''d better hold the baby in the future."


    "Yes." Aunt Chu should a, just about to take the twins up, the corner of her eye just glanced at Su Nuan outside the door, "Mrs. Huo is back."


    "It was su Nuan who came back." Ning Baozhu a few steps to meet Su Nuan, in close to her immediately lowered the voice, "follow me up a trip."


    Su Nuan nodded slightly, and then let Ning Baozhu arm in hand, step by step to Aunt Chu''s position, "tease also tease them to play, hold up to feed, they should sleep again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    "I''ll hold it, aunt Chu, and you''ll get some milk." Su Nuan picked up the twins.


    Seeing Su Nuan holding her twin son, Ning Baozhu looked at Song''s mother and said with a smile, "sister song, you should sit back by yourself first. After watching the two little babies fall asleep, I will come down to accompany you."


    Song''s mother clenched her fist. Originally she was ready for a big fight. Let''s see whether Su Nuan helps her or Ning Baozhu.


    As a result, the fight didn''t start. She ate a lot of ashes herself


    Isn''t it obvious that you just tripped?


    Seeing that song''s mother did not speak, Ning Baozhu followed Su Nuan and went up the second floor.


    As soon as the twin''s baby room door was closed, Ning Baozhu''s smile on her face immediately sank, and she began to speak to su''nuan angrily. "Just now, she tripped me up. She was really cruel. She knew that I was holding the baby and dared to put down such dark hands, which made me angry."


    Su Nuan put the twins down and let them crawl on their own.


    He hugged Ning Baozhu, patted her back, and gave her good luck, "I know, wronged mom."


    "Well, she wants me to have a fight with her. She wants to be beautiful." Ning Baozhu grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and looked at her eagerly, "I can tell you first. You can''t have the mind to move out of Nanyuan because of her. You can also rest assured that with me, I can see what more wonderful demons she can make."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t." Su Nuan nods to her firmly, trying to reassure her, "this time, no matter what happens, I will face with Huo Yanshen, and I will never separate from him in this life."


    "That''s good." Ning Baozhu was relieved and patted her heart. "I was scared to death just now. If I throw the baby out, I have to fight with her."


    "Are your hands OK?" Su Nuan looks at Ning Baozhu''s elbow with concern. Because he used his elbow to support him, his elbow was scarlet and his mark was wiped out.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s a small thing." Ning Baozhu is no longer as pretentious as before, "as long as you follow Yan Shen well, I''m better than anything."


    "Thank you, mom." Su Nuan looked at her gratefully. Her eyes were a little red. If Ning Baozhu didn''t think about her in everything and had a fight just now, she would be caught in a dilemma.


    "It''s nothing to thank. It''s all my own." Ning Baozhu patted Su Nuan on the back of her hand. "I am the one who should thank you. I was so unfriendly to you before. Don''t you also have no revenge?"


    "The past is over." Su Nuan''s relieved smile.


    "Yes, it''s all over. With so much wind and rain coming, I don''t believe I''ll be baffled by the small things like sesame and mung bean."


    Ning Baozhu''s words just finish, aunt Chu bubble good milk to send in.


    Su Nuan and Ning Baozhu feed their twins and drink milk together. Seeing that they are sleeping, they let aunt Chu accompany them inside. They leave and go down to the first floor.


    Song''s mother is still sitting in her original position. Ning Baozhu is angry and not worth her life. She sticks to it with a smile. Sister song is long and sister song is short. The more she is, the more ugly she looks.


    Su Nuan couldn''t get a word in. He was thinking whether he wanted to go to the kitchen to help. The horn sounded outside the door.


    She went over to meet Huo Yanyue, who just got off the bus. "How did you come?"


    "Didn''t I say I''m going to help you find that man?" Huo Yanyue said with a smile, "by the way, also come to rub a meal to eat, where is my brother?"


    "Not yet." Su Nuan returned a sentence and then stared at Huo Yanyue, "did you find out?"


    "If I don''t find anything useful, can I come to see you?" Huo Yanyue joked.


    There are song''s mother and Ning Baozhu in the living room. Su Nuan takes Huo Yanyue to the small garden directly. They sit on the cane chair. Aunt Su brings two cups of coffee.


    "What do you find?" Asked Su Nuan.


    "Chu Jing, after she went abroad, she went to see Chu Chen who had been abroad at that time." Huo Yanyue didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "she has been suffering from depression all the time. After being rejected by my brother, she heard a lot of unpleasant words. Soon after going abroad, her symptoms began to worsen, and she committed suicide."


    "What?" Su Nuan glared round eyes, "what happened later?"


    "Rescued, Chu Chen sent her to a private hospital for treatment of depression, but now what is her situation? The people who told me about it are not clear. Chu Jing, like she lost contact, did not contact any friends again."


    Su''an thought and did not speak.


    Huo Yanyue suddenly approached her and said, "elder sister, are you and my brother doubting that the recent news is all about the Chu family playing tricks?"


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, nodded, and then opened his mouth in an uncertain tone. "It''s just suspicion, but there''s no evidence, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "If you don''t offend other people, with Chu Jing''s suicide, Chu Chen is really likely to come back from abroad to trouble you." Huo Yan frowned more and more, "no wonder my brother can''t find anything. The Chu family is not weak in the North City, and the foundation is not thinner than the Huo family."


    "Thank you for helping us so much.""Thank you for what you say." Huo Yan was more and more unhappy. He took a sip of coffee and said, "if I attacked you fiercely at that time, maybe there is nothing wrong with my brother now."


    "Poof..." Hearing Huo Yanyue''s words, Su Nuan almost didn''t spray coffee on his face. "You''re OK. Don''t tease me with such words."


    "I mean it." Huo Yanyue took a bit of seriousness, and then went forward to gather together, staring at Su Nuan, "to be honest, have you ever been attracted to me before, a little bit can be done."


    Su Nuan put down his coffee and patted him directly on the head. "You''re serious. Besides, I''ve fallen out with you."


    "What can''t be said?" Huo Yan more speechless leaning against the cane chair, seemingly indifferent eyes, the bottom of the eyes hidden silk unwilling, but also like helpless, "on my brother that pair of ice face, if not God dotes on him, you certainly can''t see him."


    "Who can''t you think of?" A cold voice sounded from the side.


    With the rhythmic footstep sound, a overwhelming cold sense, suddenly filled the whole small garden.


    Huo Yanyue was so scared that he almost threw his coffee cup on the ground and made a smile. Looking at Huo Yanshen, who looked like zunsha God, "brother, it''s just a joke. Whoever is serious will lose."


    "Are you sure it''s a joke?" Huo Yanshen sits down beside Su Nuan and glances coldly at Huo Yanyue.


    "Joke, joke, it must be a joke." Huo Yanyue is a seedless man. He used to hold his breath, but he was not so afraid of Huo Yanshen. Now when he frowned, his legs and stomach began to tremble. "Brother is not only favored by God, but also by sister-in-law. You two can''t get together in the end. I''m not convinced."


    Su Nuan was amused by Huo Yanyue''s advice, and took Huo Yanshen''s hand. "Don''t go far away. Huo Yanyue said something about Chu Jing just now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Su Nuan repeated Huo Yanshen''s original words to Huo Yanshen and said, "I''m going to see Xu Ruqian today. What''s certain is that Shen Sichun was there when she had a car accident."


    Huo Yan frowned deeply.


    "Xu Ruqian must be cooperating with others, trying to destroy us." Su Nuan clenched the coffee cup in his hand. "That person''s strength is not weak, so Xu Ruqian is full of confidence."


    After that, she didn''t say it again. You don''t have to think about it. She is not weak. She is also hostile to her and Huo Yanshen. So far, Chu Chen is the most suspect.


    In the garden, Huo didn''t think of the cold atmosphere.


    Huo Yanyue rubbed his cold goose bumped hands. "Brother and sister-in-law, you can''t think so much. If it''s really the Chu family that wants to make big moves, if you don''t move, they will certainly move. Once they move, won''t you get more information?"


    "Well." Huo Yanshen echoed Huo Yanyue''s words.


    Huo Yanyue was a little flattered, "brother, do you really think I just said it well?"


    "Head, no white long." Huo Yan cast a deep glance at him and gave four big characters.


    Yan Yue said


    Su Nuan is amused by Huo Yanyue''s advice. He puts down his coffee cup and reaches for Huo Yanshen. He hugs his arm and shows him love.


    Huo Yanyue''s heart is broken, he suddenly felt that he came to Nanyuan from abuse!


    Because Huo Yan rubbed his meal more and more, his aunt added vegetables. When he had dinner, his mother song did not produce any more demon moths.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Chen personally brought the chain to Nanyuan.


    Su Nuan is at home. Huo Yanshen left early because of the company''s business.


    Su Nuan can''t help but think that he didn''t find out the opportunity of Huo Yanshen''s absence, did he come on purpose?


    But there are many people in the villa, a few aunts, plus song''s mother and Ning Baozhu.


    She was not afraid of anything. She was so generous that she could sit in the living room.


    "Mrs. Huo, the lettering that Mr. Huo ordered to have been engraved has been completed. Check it. If there is no problem, sign the purchase contract and the transaction will be concluded."


    With that, Chu Chen pushed the exquisite jewelry box to Su Nuan and motioned for her inspection.


    A billion things, Su Nuan touched the jewelry box, his heart was trembling.


    Open, put on gloves, carefully take out the chain, so close to see, than that day in the Chu family saw this chain, more excited.


    Although the Chu family engraved sh on the inside of the night pearl according to Huo Yanshen, she didn''t think it was damaging the aura and beauty of the chain. On the contrary, this unique mark made the chain more popular.


    "I just heard a few days ago that Yan Shen took this chain to you. It''s true." Ning Baozhu was excited when she saw the jewelry, but she also knew that it was su Nuan. She just looked at it and didn''t take it.


    "It''s just a chain..." Song Mother insidiously received a sentence.


    "A billion! Sister song, this chain is worth a billion! " Ning Baozhu looked at Song''s mother a little ostentatiously. "In the whole Beicheng City, apart from my son, which son is willing to give a billion gifts to women?"


    Song''s mother was stunned, one billion


    Su Nuan put the chain back in the box and read some appraisal documents again. Finally, he signed the document contract with Chu Chen for acceptance.


    Because the things were too expensive, Su Nuan put the box into the safe before returning to the living room.


    Chu Chen seems to have gone. Su Nuan is relieved. She doesn''t want to get too close to Chu Chen at all now. Ghost knows what he''s calculating behind. If he can''t afford it, stay away.


    She said goodbye to song''s mother and Ning Baozhu and was ready to go to the company.


    Outside the villa, before approaching the parking lot, he saw Chu Chen standing beside him, not leaving Nanyuan.


    Seeing Su Nuan come out, Chu Chen shrugged helplessly, "is Mrs. Huo going to the company?"


    Su Nuan frowned and nodded.


    "Unfortunately, the car broke down here. I''ll send someone to drag it away. But can I take Mrs. Huo''s car with me?"


    Su Nuan is a little speechless. Chu Chen can use such a low-level move when the car breaks down. Do you really think she will follow his meaning?


    "Well, I''ll call a car for you. I have to go somewhere else. It''s not very convenient to take you."


    "Where is Mrs. Huo going to work?"


    "Well, I don''t seem to have to explain it to you, do I?" Su Nuan looked at Chu Chen and didn''t allow him to say anything more. She took out his mobile phone and called for an online car appointment. She hung up the phone. She looked at him and said, "do you have any money? If you don''t, I can borrow it first. "


    Chu Chen:


    The more Su Nuan is like this, the more high his fighting spirit is. A pair of evil eyes, there is a strange brilliance in it.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Su Nuan went directly to his car.However, before taking a few steps, Chu Chen''s voice began to ring, "please ask Mrs. Huo to lend me 100 yuan."


    Su''an stopped and took a hundred from her purse and gave it to him. "I have something to do. Go first. Goodbye."


    Finish saying, did not stop again, got on own car to leave quickly.


    Chu Chen still stood in place, lips gradually provoked a sinister smile, "Mrs. Huo, we have borrowed and returned, goodbye is not difficult."


    Su Nuan drives to the company. After a while, Bai Haoyu comes in with a basket of fruits.


    When I got to my desk, my eyes were all over the world. Through the glass window, I looked out into the public office to find the whereabouts of his goddess.


    "Sister in law, how about my goddess? I can''t help it these days. I can''t help it today. Please introduce me. "


    Su Nuan angrily clapped his hands on the desk with the document, "so, your fruit basket is for your goddess?"


    "My sister-in-law, you don''t care about this. Some day you take shrimp ball to the racetrack. I gave it to him."


    "That''s what you said." Su Nuan laughed and put the papers away. "Take your fruit basket and come out with me."


    "OK." Bai Haoyu is waiting for her words.


    At that time, he sorted out his suit and straightened his tie. Finally, he straightened his waist and took the fruit basket. He walked out of the office after su Nuan.


    "Everybody stop." Su Nuan clapped her hands and motioned for everyone to come over. Until all the people gathered around, she pointed to Bai Haoyu. "This is my friend Bai Haoyu. He sent a basket of fruits here. We can work after eating."


    Bai Haoyu quickly put the basket on the table, while handing it out to everyone, while saying hello.


    Xu Xiya just came to the company. She had too many things to do. She was the last one to get the fruit. Then she found that Bai Haoyu was the man who ran into in the hospital last time. "How could it be you?"


    Bai Haoyu''s face trembled, and the goddess spoke to him. He was so nervous that he forgot all the opening remarks he had designed. He even held the fruit in his hand and didn''t give it to the goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Su Nuan see his posture, quickly touch him quietly, facing Xu Xiya, "so you know ah?"


    "Last time in the hospital, I ran into him accidentally, and he helped me pick up apples." Xu Xiya smile, "did not expect that he is Su Zong''s friend."


    "This is Fate Fate. " Bai Haoyu swallowed his saliva and stammered out the old-fashioned seductive words.


    Xu Xiya gently smile, took the fruit in his hand, "that does not delay you to speak, I also have work to be busy, thank you for the fruit."


    With that, she turned back to her office.


    Bai Haoyu was stunned at the spot and wished to take a few pictures of himself. When he had a good chance, he slipped away. However, he didn''t say anything between him and the goddess.


    Su Nuan patted Bai Haoyu on the shoulder, "I won''t greet you. I''ll be busy. You can help yourself."


    Bai Haoyu clenched his fist to cheer himself up. He didn''t believe the evil. He took the first step successfully. After that, he came to mix his face everyday.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Bai Haoyu will come to the company at noon and order a meal for everyone.


    During the meal, he sat beside the goddess intentionally or unintentionally, and the onlookers could see clearly that the reason why he appeared frequently was Xu Xiya.


    Meal is not in vain, the company staff will always be kind for him to arrange coincidence, let the two people alone.


    Su Nuan doesn''t pay much attention to their progress. Bai Haoyu is an adult. If there is any problem, he should go to her or Huo Yanshen.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yanshen signed a contract with chuchen company to develop the tourist area before he found out that chuchen was carrying a certain destination.


    At present, the two companies have been in contact with cooperation issues, in the case of no way to quit halfway, Huo Yanshen can only use busier to prevent the occurrence of bad things.


    As long as it is related to the project, he will personally do it, and strive not to let Chu Chen drill any loopholes.


    Therefore, when he came home that night, Huo Yanshen hugged Su Nuan helplessly. "I have to go on a business trip tomorrow, but I can''t push it off. It''s related to the project that Chu Chen cooperates with."


    Su Nuan was also unprepared for Huo Yanshen''s business trip, "why so suddenly?"


    "The project has invested a lot of money, I need to do an inspection, the longest week, I will be back." Huo Yan deep in Su Nuan''s ear, he said, "I really want to take you with me."


    "I also want to go with you, but there are still two twins. In addition to song''s mother, Shen Yan and Sichun, you can go alone this time. I''ll wait for you at home." Su Nuan thought that they would be separated for a week tomorrow, and hugged him tightly. "I''m going to prepare your luggage. Is there anything you want to take with you?"


    Especially want to take away, except her, only her.


    Huo Yan held her up and said, "don''t worry about your luggage. Please give me seven days'' advance payment."


    Su Nuan looked at him pitifully, "seven days in advance, please let go..."


    The words behind, sealed by his lips, could not say a word.


    Su''an is crying and chirping on the surface, but he tries his best to cooperate because of the coming temporary separation.


    At the end of the day, Huo Yanshen''s luggage for business trip was arranged by himself. Su Nuan was lying on the bed, and even when he moved, he felt the bones cracking.


    "Don''t get up. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Huo Yan deeply kisses her forehead, reaches out and pinnes the hair on the side of her face behind her ear, "this week when I''m not here, I''ll find Rong Jin, or Huo Yanyue."


    "Well." When Su Wen responded, she had a strong nasal sound.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Su Nuan suddenly grabbed his neck, pulled him close and took the initiative to kiss him up.


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes darkened the fire, and in an instant there were signs of a resurgence.


    If it wasn''t for the timing, he really wanted to postpone his departure for a while.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, Su warm just don''t give up to loosen him, "I don''t send you, afraid oneself will cry."


    Huo Yan deeply laughed, pinched her nose and got up to leave.


    As soon as Huo Yanshen left, Su nuanman woke up in bed for a long time. He forced himself to get up and wash. After a while, he received a message from him and was ready to get on the plane.


    In the past, when she moved away from Nanyuan, she often went on business, but it would not be so miserable as this time. She always felt that Huo Yanshen went on business and took her soul with her.


    Huo Yanshen left at six o''clock. Now it is more than seven o''clock. The two children have not yet got up. Aunt Chu is making twins. Their sleep time has not been fixed. They always go to bed early and get up early, or go to bed late and get up late.


    "Huo is too early." Seeing Su Nuan, aunt Chu said hello.


    "I''ll change their diapers. You can do something else." Su Nuan takes the twins.


    "Then I''ll make the milk." Aunt Chu left with a smile.


    Su Nuan touched the twin''s face and said, "call Mommy..."


    "Ah ah..." The twins grinned, revealing a few white teeth.Su Nuan was amused by their lovely appearance, and the cloud of Huo Yanshen''s business trip also dissipated a lot.


    When I opened my diaper, I was about to change into a new pair, but I found that there was a red rash on the little asshole of the twin. When I looked at another twin, it was the same.


    She put out her hand and felt it. It was probably uncomfortable. The twins immediately shrunk and began to cry.


    Su Nuan knows that it''s been hot recently, and the rash is normal. However, such a large piece is found on both children''s little farts, which seems a little abnormal.


    The baby room has always been a constant temperature, and aunt Chu also takes care of them.


    It''s impossible to get such a big rash overnight.


    It happened that Aunt Chu flushed the milk in. Seeing the rash on the twins'' butt, she immediately put the milk down. "Last night, when I got up to change their diapers, I didn''t have it. How did it get so big?"


    "Feed them first and I''ll take them to the hospital later." Su Nuan changed their diapers with heartache. Seeing that they didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise, he felt more and more disgusted.


    "Good."


    Su Nuan went to wake up the two little ones, and after a quick breakfast, she took the twins and aunt Chu to go to the hospital.


    Ning Baozhu is in love with her two little grandchildren and wants to go with her.


    Song''s mother in the back to add fuel to the flames, "summer, you let your mother-in-law go with you, she stay at home with me will also be upset."


    Su Nuan looked at Song''s mother. She didn''t see the cold light passing by her eyes. She nodded, "let''s go together."


    Immediately Su Nuan drives away, carrying Ning Baozhu and aunt Chu, as well as twins, to Rongjin''s hospital together.


    Twins were born here. Pediatricians are familiar with Su Nuan. When she arrived, she immediately arranged for a clinic.


    Two small only on the bed, lying down, honest also do not cry.


    The doctor took off his pee pants. When the red rash on their butt came out, Su Nuan took a breath of cold air. It was only a few hours ago that the rash expanded again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "How could that happen?" The doctor is also strange.


    Su Nuan was so anxious, "I don''t know. When I got up in the morning to change my diapers, I found a red rash. When I found it, it was not as big as it is now."


    "Did you eat something bad?" Asked the doctor.


    Su Nuan looked at Aunt Chu. Aunt Chu thought for a moment, "it''s eating complementary food and drinking milk powder. Everything is done according to the instructions of a nutritionist."


    "Aunt Chu is very attentive to the food. She hasn''t had any problems for such a long time. It should not be related to the food." Su Nuan''s sore eyes are sour, but she also knows that Aunt Chu is not to blame for this.


    "Is it about peeing pants?" Ning Baozhu refers to the diapers that twins have just taken off.


    "We''ll check this. We''ll take the child for an allergy test first."


    "When you were born, didn''t you do this test?" Su Nuan was puzzled.


    "Allergens may also change as we grow older, and we need to eliminate as much as possible the causes of children''s rash before we can take the right medicine."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded.


    After a series of examinations, the problem was not in the twins, but in the diapers.


    The doctor showed Su Nuan the inspection list, "the fungus on the urine pants exceeds the standard, so it can be taken as a child with red rash. If this situation is not stopped, the fungus will enter the child''s body, which will cause irreversible consequences."


    "How can fungi exceed the standard?" Su Nuan can''t believe to look at the check list, this brand of diapers, twins have been using, never had a problem.


    "If you can, Mrs. Huo will send some more diapers and we will do a comparison." The doctor is also confused, "also, we should pay attention to the place where urine pants are stored, whether it can contact the source of pollution."


    "I''ll have a good look at it when I go back. How can I deal with this situation of children now?" Su Nuan is most worried about this problem.


    "Wipe medicine every day, do not come into contact with excessive fungi urine pants, the situation will gradually get better." The doctor wrote a few lists, "you can get the medicine. If you have any problems, come to the hospital in time."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded.


    Su Nuan asks aunt Chu and Ning Baozhu to take the children with them and wait in the car first. She goes to get the medicine.


    On the way to the pharmacy, I suddenly saw a familiar figure passing by from afar.


    Su Nuan subconsciously stopped and watched the figure enter the elevator before she continued to walk to the pharmacy.


    She didn''t want to know what Chu Chen was doing in the hospital. However, when she passed the elevator, she happened to see that the elevator stopped at the top floor.


    Shen Yan lives on the top floor. Is it true that Chu Chen came to see Shen Yan?


    Su Nuan presses the elevator, trying to go up and have a look.


    Chu Chen is an extremely dangerous person for her now. If Chu Chen wants to do something to Shen Yan, she can''t sit back and watch.


    The elevator soon went down to the first floor. Su Nuan didn''t care to get the medicine and went up to the top floor directly.


    Shen Yan''s ward is on the inside. She quickens her pace. Just when she arrived at the door of the ward, the door of the ward opened, and Chu Chen came out of the room.


    Su Nuan stops and looks at Chu Chen.


    She could see that the shock of his eyes lasted for a few seconds and soon returned to its original state.


    "Mrs. Huo, what a coincidence." Chu Chen''s tone is not low, the ward door is not closed, seems to be intended to remind Shen Yan in the ward.


    "Is it su Nuan?" Shen Yan opens his mouth.


    Su Nuan took a look at Chu Chen, then took a few steps forward and looked at Shen Yan in the ward, "I I''ll bring my twins to the hospital and drop in on you


    "Is the child ill? Don''t take care of it. I''m very good here Shen Yan urgently chased her.


    Su Nuan nodded, "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll take the baby home first."


    "Well." Shen Yan nods and smiles at her.


    The eyes are clean, warm as water, without a trace of anger.


    Chu Chen closed the door of the ward and looked at Su Nuan. "I didn''t expect that I could meet Mrs. Huo when I came to explore a disease. It''s really fate."


    Su Nuan didn''t say a word and turned to the elevator.


    She is to see him come, so anxious to follow up, what is fate?


    Seeing Su Nuan not talking, Chu Chen followed up, "I thought Huo Yanshen would take you on a business trip."


    "I thought you would go with him. After all, you are the sponsor of the project." Su Nuan gave him a look.


    "This project is indeed initiated by me, but I have already handed in my resignation, and now I am going back to Chu''s home to help my family''s business. Therefore, in a sense, that project has nothing to do with me." Chu Chen smile, just two people walk to the elevator, his gentleman''s press the button.


    Waiting for the elevator gap, Su Nuan has nothing to say to him, looking at the void in a daze.


    Chu Chen followed silence for a few seconds, suddenly opened his mouth, "it is said that Huo Yanshen is checking a person recently."Su Nuan frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "The last time you had such a big scandal, someone must be manipulating it. Huo Yanshen is checking the person behind it?" Chu Chen meant something, more like a trial.


    Su Nuan on his line of sight, eyes gradually sink, with a silk grasp to explore, "where do you get the news?"


    "The circle is so big that Huo Yanshen wants to find out a person, and he always divulges some information." Chu Chen a smile, "if Mrs. Huo is willing to help me with my treatment, I am willing to help you."


    Su Nuan:


    She really can''t understand, Chu Chen is pretending not to understand, or really do not understand.


    Since he knows that Huo Yanshen is checking people, how can he not know that the person Huo Yanshen has been checking is him, and Xu Ruqian?


    Fortunately, the elevator came and she didn''t have to answer his boring question.


    The floor was descending, unobstructed, and no one else came in.


    When the elevator was about to reach the first floor, Chu Chen finally said, "I just learned about Shen Yan''s injury. Although he recovered well, it was a big problem whether he could go or not. Because Mrs. Huo was so badly injured, Mrs. Huo did not want to take care of him for the rest of her life."


    "He''s my brother. I should take care of him all my life." Su Nuan was stabbed by his words, and his heart hurt faintly.


    Chu Chen a smile, "even I can see that he likes you, but you only regard him as a brother?"


    "You..."


    Ding!


    Before Su Nuan''s words were finished, Chu Chen took the lead to leave the elevator, leaving only one sentence, "I have never seen a woman so cruel as you."


    Su Nuan stepped out of the elevator and stood there watching him leave.


    A pair of hands subconsciously clenched into a fist. She was so cruel that she couldn''t give Shen Yan what he wanted. Even Shen Yan almost died several times for her sake.


    But what can she do? What else can I do?


    Shaking his head, he tried to put his confused thoughts behind his mind and told himself that Chu Chen was estranged, so don''t listen or believe him.


    Su Nuan goes to get the medicine and returns to the parking position. The twins are already asleep. Ning Baozhu and aunt Chu are holding one each, waiting for her to come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    "Have you been waiting?" Su Nuan gets on the bus, puts the medicine in place, looks at the sleeping twins, starts the car and slowly drives away from the hospital.


    "Why has it been so long?" Ning Baozhu was either angry or asked casually.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I met an acquaintance and chatted a few words. How about the twins? Have you ever cried? "


    "I didn''t cry, but I felt bad when I saw their little ass suffer." Ning Baozhu affectionately patted the baby grandson in his arms, "well done, how can you grow a red rash?"


    "Go home first and take your diapers to the hospital for examination." Su Nuan pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she could say before the matter was clear.


    "Is it your adoptive mother?" Ning Baozhu didn''t avoid aunt Chu and asked Su Nuan directly.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds


    "But I''ve been following her all the time these days, unless she sneaks out of the room with me on her back when I take a nap." Ning Baozhu looked at Aunt Chu, "twins never leave your sight. Have you ever seen Su Nuan''s adoptive mother''s abnormal behavior?"


    Aunt Chu thought carefully and shook her head, "this, I really didn''t notice."


    With that, aunt Chu looked at Su Nuan again. "There is surveillance in the living room. If Mrs. Huo suspects, she can see the surveillance video of these days."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t pull out her tail even if there''s a surveillance video?" Ning Baozhu was so angry that she patted the back of the chair. "If it was really her, she hurt her feet last time, and this time she hurt my two precious grandchildren. I and she are irreconcilable."


    Su Nuan''s heart strings are tight. If it''s really song''s mother, this time, she doesn''t want to endure any more.


    But


    What Chu Chen said to her in the hospital just now is still fresh in my mind. Shen Yan died several times for her sake. Can she really drive song''s mother out?


    Even if you''re out? Between two people, will not meet again?


    "Su Nuan, I tell you, if it is clear that she did it this time, you are not allowed to take sides with her. If you dare to be partial to her, I will take the twins back to Huo''s old house to take care of them. You don''t need to put a villain around them every day." Ning Baozhu strongly provided a sentence of Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and held the steering wheel tightly.


    "Do you have surveillance video on your phone? Now, if you give it to me now, I want to see if she is playing a trick Ning Baozhu reaches out to su''an with unquestionable firmness.


    Su warm hesitated for a moment, or gave the mobile phone to Ning Baozhu, "click open, there is a software, you can choose the time period to view the monitoring screen."


    Ning Baozhu took over the mobile phone. Although she was not very skilled, she quickly opened the monitoring screen. The screen immediately jumped out of the current image. Before waiting for her to input the time period to find it, Ning Baozhu immediately cried out, "what is she doing?"


    Ning Baozhu''s cry, scared Su Nuan to pull over to the side of the car, turned his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Mom


    "Look for yourself." Ning Baozhu threw her mobile phone to Su Nuan. She was really throwing it. Her face was not peaceful. She was so angry that even her heavy makeup could not cover her twisted facial features.


    Su Nuan looks at her mobile phone. Because there is no sound in the monitoring video, she can only see that song''s mother is surrounded by a large number of people, old and young. There are a few people she knows, who are her friends in the sanatorium.


    Is it that she She called all these people to Nanyuan?


    "I regret it now." Ning Baozhu stares at Su Nuan straightly. No matter whether her face is turning white or not, Ning Baozhu directly rebukes and shouts: "this time, you must get her away from me. Where is Nanyuan? How could she call so many idle people over? Does she think that''s her home? What if Yan Shen''s confidential documents, the living environment of your husband and wife, have been exposed by people who are interested in it? Do you want the kidnapping of the two little ones to happen again? "


    Su Nuan clenched her mobile phone, and Ning Baozhu was like a heavy hammer.


    "If you don''t send her away today, four children, I''ll go back to my old house." Ning Baozhu gave an ultimatum.


    She was originally full of fighting spirit to come to Nanyuan, want to see the move, not let song mother have the chance to be a demon.


    But she can''t help it. People like song''s mother shouldn''t live in Nanyuan.


    Su Nuan bit his lips. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage was stiff and cold.


    She knew that Ning Baozhu wanted to drive away song''s mother for the sake of her children. She also knew that her tolerance for song''s mother had reached the limit.


    Can really make a decision, let her leave Nanyuan, that mouth, still very difficult to open.


    It''s like a mountain that you can''t breathe.


    Silence for a long time, Su warm just put down the mobile phone, returned to Ning Baozhu, "I know, this matter I say, will also ask mom to bear with it."


    "If you are willing to do it, I''m afraid you will not be cruel." Ning Baozhu got her assurance, and her emotional fluctuation finally subsided. "I tell you, your attitude must be tough, and you can''t let her feel that you will tolerate her whatever she does, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.""I know." Su Nuan starts the car again and drives to Nanyuan.


    Ning Baozhu didn''t look at the monitoring screen any more, and was speechless all the way.


    When I got to Nanyuan, I got off the bus and heard a lot of noise coming from it.


    Ning Baozhu and aunt Chu are looking after their twins in the car. Instead of getting off the bus in a hurry, they ask Su Nuan to deal with those people first.


    The more Su Nuan went in, the louder the noise.


    Standing by the door, you can hear someone complimenting song''s mother.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to come to the place where Mr. Huo lives in my life. It''s an honor. I''m really honored."


    "What is this? If you want to see it, I''ll take you to see su''an and Huo Yanshen''s bedroom later. " Song''s mother promised.


    Hearing song''s mother''s words, the others were boiling, "is it really OK? My daughter is still unmarried. If she goes to their bedroom to have a good mood, she may be able to marry a good family


    Among the families brought by those patients, many were unmarried women.


    They all came for Huo Yanshen. When they heard that they could go to see the place where Huo Yanshen was sleeping, their faces turned red one by one.


    Su Nuan clenched her fists, and her anger rose, and she forced her down.


    She thought that if she was good to her mother, she would get better and better. Unexpectedly, her kindness turned out to be an aid to tyranny


    "Mother song." Su''s warm face cooled down and walked towards the crowd without expression.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was quiet. Mother song, surrounded by the crowd, had an unnatural look on her face, but soon returned to normal.


    "It was Xia Xia Xia who came back. When I was in the sanatorium, thanks to their care and help, I wanted to invite them to have a meal at home and thank them very much." Song''s mother explained her behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    Su Nuan glanced at all the people present, and the queen was full of momentum. "Since mother song wants to thank them, we can''t be too hasty. We''ll invite them to the hotel another day. Today, let''s go first."


    "Scattered?" How can song''s mother agree? Immediately stood up, on the Su warm line of sight, "I have invited people, rice has not eaten, how can it be so scattered?"


    "Are you going by yourself? Or shall I call the bodyguard and ask you to go Su Nuan ignored song''s mother''s words and faced all the people present.


    The people present looked at each other, and a young and slightly light girl immediately picked up her head in defiance, "is it not afraid that Mrs. Huo is such a person that she is not afraid to hear it out?"


    Su Nuan looked at the girl, "how can I be a man? I can''t tell you this is my home. You come in without my permission. I''m very angry. Please go and call me to be a man. Otherwise, I''ll call the bodyguard in directly?"


    The girl also wanted to say that she was stopped by an adult next to her.


    Su Nuan''s tone was cold, "I''m grateful that you took care of my foster mother in the sanatorium. My adoptive mother wants to invite you to have a meal. I understand. But don''t you think it''s a bit ugly to eat like this?"


    The people present were speechless by Su Nuan''s words.


    One man took his head and said goodbye to his mother in Song Dynasty. Others followed him to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Nuan exports again. When people turn around, he points to all kinds of valuable gifts in the living room, "whoever takes them will take them away."


    Soon, the people in the living room were scattered, and how did those people bring things and take them away as they were.


    Su Nuan brushed song''s mother''s face. She stood there, shaking all over, "you You... "


    She raised her hand and threw it at Su Nuan''s face.


    There was no sound. Su Nuan grabbed her hand. "Mama song, if you want to invite someone, you can tell me first. Why do you have to wait until my mother-in-law and I go out, and then you call people over?"


    "Now even you hate me, don''t you? Let me live in Nanyuan, but don''t treat me as a family member, but take me as a guest. Even if I invite people to come to our house, it depends on your face. You are really kind! " Song''s mother broke away from Su Nuan''s hand and glared at her, "I have no conscience to this kind of work. I''ve given you all the hard work."


    "Mother song." Su Nuan interrupted her groundless accusation. Her eyes were astringent, and tears flashed in her eyes. "Which step do you want me to do before you think I have a conscience?"


    "If you marry Song Ming, you''ve broken up with the Huo family."


    After Song''s mother''s voice fell, Ning Baozhu came in with a twin in her arms. "Don''t even think about it. Su Nuan is from Huo family. Even if you make trouble without reason, she is also a member of Huo family."


    "I said that Xia Xia Xia suddenly had no conscience and drove all the people I invited out. It turned out to be you. It must be you who blew something in the back." Song''s mother pointed the spearhead at Ning Baozhu, pointed at her, and squeezed out a word from her teeth with a sneer, "you have long been fed up with my living in Nanyuan. I invited several people to have dinner. You seized the tail. You want Xia Xia Xia to drive me away, don''t you?"


    "I want her to drive you away. This is Nanyuan, my son''s daughter-in-law''s territory. When is it your turn to do whatever you like here?" Even if it is her, she dare not tell us what to do here. This surname of song is very good. All kinds of cats and dogs should be brought here.


    "I raised her so much. My son died three times for her. I live here, eat her and drink. What''s wrong with her? I let her break up with you Huo family, go to serve my son. What''s wrong? My son is still lying in the hospital bed, can you resume walking or not? I want her to do this too much? That''s what she owes us, and that''s what she should pay back. "


    When Ning Baozhu heard this, she laughed angrily on the spot and gave her twin son, who was still sleeping, to her aunt. She motioned them to go upstairs first, then put on their sleeves, and approached song''s mother a few steps.


    "You want to reason with me? Then I''ll have a good theory with you. "


    "I''d like to know where you come from." Song''s mother also took a few steps forward and stopped just three steps away from Ning Baozhu.


    "It''s her duty that she is good at raising you. It''s her son''s love for her to save her. You''ve always been a beneficiary in the middle. What''s your qualification to tell her what to do?"


    "My son was born to me. What she owes my son is mine for her several experiences of life and death."


    "Then you go to ask your son now, does he want Su Nuan to return him?"


    "It''s because he doesn''t want it that I''ll fight for him." Song''s mother is right and strong.


    Ning Baozhu sneered, "do you fight for him? The way you fight for him is to break up other people''s homes and complete your own? How can you be such a vicious person in the world


    "What''s wrong with me? I just want su''an to break up with the Huo family and marry my son... "


    "So you deliberately throw broken glass slag, let the little glutinous rice stab the foot board?" Ning Baozhu looks ugly. She has never seen such a shameless person.


    "I..." Song''s mother was stunned. She reacted and denied immediately, "who did you say threw the glass slag? Make it clear to me. ""Not only did you throw glass, you tripped me up and tried to make me fall my two grandchildren."


    "You just want to drive me away, so you make up these things to wrongly me." Song Mother shivering fingers to Su warm, "you look like, you can be really good."


    "Enough, mama song." Su Nuan took a deep breath and put the mobile phone screen in front of her. "You can see it yourself."


    The screen of the mobile phone shows the screenshot of song''s mother throwing glass slag.


    Seeing the screenshot, song''s mother sat back weakly, soft on the ground, "you You... "


    "Originally, the little glutinous rice was injured, I didn''t want to investigate what more, I read your upbringing grace, thought that you were just a head of heat, so you did something wrong." Su Nuan turns her mobile phone into another photo, which shows a screenshot of song''s mother holding out her feet and tripping Ning Baozhu, "but I didn''t expect that you would have a second time..."


    Song''s mother''s hands on the ground, clenched her lips, and her teeth gurgled. In an instant, countless kinds of complicated emotions surged through her eyes, and various reasons and excuses swept through her mind, but none of them could be used to excuse herself.


    "Did you also make twin diapers?" Su Nuan asked again. He couldn''t look at the surveillance video.


    Song''s mother choked up and began to speak for a long time. "I just put my diapers dirty and then fold them. I didn''t expect that twins would have a red rash, which was so serious."


    Hearing song''s mother''s own admission, Su Nuan closed her eyes.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? What do you want? You tell me, the children are still young, why do you want to attack them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    "You forced me." Song''s mother stared at Su Nuan and clenched her hands on the ground into fists. "You asked your mother-in-law to stare at me. How can I do anything? I just want to have a fight with her and let you drive her back to the Huo family. "


    All this was well done by her. The only missing point was that she installed a monitoring system at home, and all her things were recorded and became irreversible evidence for her.


    "How many children are you going to do to get me back?" If Ning Baozhu didn''t look at Su Nuan''s face, she just wanted to rush up and smoke song''s mother a few times.


    Su Nuan vomited, "well, that''s it."


    "I know I''m wrong, and I''ll just stop doing these unreasonable things in the future." Song''s mother is understated.


    Ning Baozhu was laughed at by success again, "what''s wrong? Do you still want to say that these are small things? Little glutinous rice feet are so good-looking, and their soles are scarred, but they can''t be removed for a lifetime. There are twins who are so small that if fungi really enter their bodies, they will die. In this way, do you think it''s a small matter? "


    Song''s mother hesitated, "I''m..."


    She just thinks these are small things. What does the Huo family have to do with her?


    She hoped that the Huo family had a problem with Su Nuan, so that Su Nuan could come back to be with Song Ming.


    "Mama song, if you don''t want to live in a sanatorium, I''ll rent you a house. Aunt Su will follow you all the time, and I''ll often come to see you." It was very difficult for Su Nuan to say that.


    "Are you trying to get rid of me?" Song''s mother immediately exclaimed, "you want to drive me away?"


    "I''m not driving you away. It''s just that you''re not fit to live in Nanyuan anymore." Su Nuan suddenly felt tired when she looked at her mother.


    She let song''s mother put the family affection and support on her, but in the end, she was really tired and tired.


    "That''s very kind of you." Song''s mother said that she would cry. She was soft on the ground. She pointed her nose and tears at Su Nuan and said, "tell me about it. If I didn''t bring you back, you would have been abducted by human traffickers. You had a high fever for three days and three nights. I took care of you for three days and three nights. You fell into the pool. Song Ming, who also could not swim, jumped down to save you. I only beat him but not you Want to learn design, I work hard to do manual, boil blind a pair of eyes, did not say a bitter word, you are so repay me? "


    Every time song''s mother said a word, Su Nuan''s heart would be stabbed.


    Yes, it used to be beautiful. Song''s mother suffered a lot for her, and Song Ming wandered around the ghost gate several times for her.


    But the kindness was not an excuse for hurting her four children.


    "Without me, there would be no you today." Song''s mother said to Su Nuan, pointed to Ning Baozhu and said in a sharp voice, "it''s not as happy as your Huo family is today, and there are so many children and grandchildren."


    Ning Baozhu stares at Song''s mother with an ugly face. "I have never denied what you have done. When you move to Nanyuan, I will follow you to take care of you. It''s your own malice. For your own mind, you start to attack four children. If I keep you, who can guarantee that my four precious grandchildren will not be hurt by you again?"


    Song''s mother choked. She wanted to play family card and stay.


    Which knows Ning Baozhu pressure root is not easy to provoke, won''t easily be taken by her partial.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m entitled to live here. None of you want to drive me away?" Song Mother obstinately sat on the ground, soft can''t, then come pretty, "Xia Xia Xia, I''m going to see today, you really want to drive me out mercilessly and ruthlessly."


    Su Nuan looks at Ning Baozhu. She has no other emotions except anger.


    And song''s mother, still crying on the ground.


    She stepped forward and tried to help her up. However, before her hand touched her, she lifted her hand and beat her away.


    "You are the heartless one. I don''t need your hypocritical help." Song''s mother stares at Su Nuan, her eyes are full of anger and endless hatred, "I want you to say a word, do you really want to drive me away? Don''t let me live here? "


    "Su Nuan, if she lives here, I''ll take my four children back to my old house." Ning Baozhu followed suit and pressed Su Nuan.


    "If you let me move out of Nanyuan, I''ll show you." Song''s mother also put out a cruel word.


    Su Nuan was sandwiched in the middle, and her blood coagulated.


    For a time, the entire living room spread in a deep atmosphere, a few aunts dare not breathe, after the big noise, is strange static posthumous.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mother Song''s face sank. After getting up, she resolutely ran into the pillar and said, "I''ll show you..."


    "Madame song." Before Su Nuan came back to her senses, Auntie Su, who was closest to her, stood in front of the pillar with a quick eye and blocked song''s mother. "This can''t work. If you have something to say, you can''t do anything if you die."


    Song''s mother bumped into aunt Su, grabbed her arm and cried, "I will not die? Am I still alive? I raised her so much, but in the end, she wanted to drive me away. What evil did I make? I regret why I had to pick her up and go home and make my son so bad that I have been lying in bed for several years"Mrs. Huo doesn''t want to drive you away, but to find another comfortable place for you to live." Aunt Su advised.


    "She won''t let me live in Nanyuan, not to drive me away. What is it?" Song mother suddenly began to do, trying to push aunt Su away, "you don''t stop, you let me die."


    "Mother song." Su Nuan came forward to seize the crazy song mother, "you first calm down, we can say, you don''t get excited."


    "I want a word from you. Are you driving me away? Let me stay. " Song''s mother stopped, but she still held on to the question, "don''t talk to me about those messy things. I can''t live anywhere except here."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and turned her head to the sight of shangning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu''s face is not as peaceful as she used to be. If Su Nuan must let song''s mother continue to live in Nanyuan today, she will definitely take her child back to her old house for the sake of the safety of her four treasures.


    Su Nuan couldn''t get Ning Baozhu''s relaxation, and was repeatedly questioned by song''s mother, "you talk..."


    Song''s mother shows that if she doesn''t agree, she will go to seek death. Where does she dare to gamble? How dare you make her move out of Nanyuan?


    "If you don''t move, song''s mother will stay as long as she wants."


    "Good." Ning Baozhu looked at Su Nuan who didn''t do what she said. "If she doesn''t move, I''ll take my four children back to my old house. When will she move, when will you pick up the children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Ning Baozhu said, immediately rubbed to the upstairs, at the same time, took out the mobile phone call back to the old house, "send me a car, and then bring Aunt Li and Aunt Huang."


    Su Nuan releases song''s mother, who is no longer making trouble, and chases Ning Baozhu, "Ma, this matter..."


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s not negotiable." Ning Baozhu glanced at Su Nuan and said, "you let her stay. How dare I let the four little ones live here with you? She''s crazy. If she pinches and pokes the four children, who is responsible? Can you live up to it? "


    Su Nuan''s heart strings tightened, and her throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she followed Ning Baozhu upstairs numbly. She couldn''t say a word to explain.


    Entering the baby room, aunt Chu is still making twins.


    Ning Baozhu said directly, "aunt Chu, don''t do it. I''ll look at the children. You can pack up their toys and clothes. The children will go back to their old house with me."


    "Madam Huo, this..." Aunt Chu looks at Su Nuan, but she doesn''t get any response from her. She stands in a dilemma and doesn''t know whether to listen to Ning Baozhu.


    Su Nuan was silent for a while, then raised his hand to show aunt Chu to go out first.


    After aunt Chu went out, she closed the door.


    Su Nuan approached Ning Baozhu, and just wanted to raise her hand to pull her, she was directly photographed.


    "Su Nuan." Ning Baozhu looked at her. Although her anger was still there, her tone softened a little bit. "I know what you want to say, and I want you to know that I''m aiming at that old woman, not at you. Taking four children to the old house is also based on their safety. I really don''t want to see any more accidents with four children."


    "But the two little ones have never left my life, and there are twins. I don''t have enough time to take them. After I went to the old house, I..."


    "You can also move to the old house. If she wants to live in Nanyuan, let her live enough." Ning Baozhu thought of song''s mother, the tone couldn''t stop rising, "my Huo family doesn''t lack this money, just a house."


    "Mom, I know that this is the wrong thing of song''s mother, but can we see that for the sake of her illness, let''s just forget this time. I''ll take good care of her four children. I''ll..."


    "You don''t have to talk about it. I''ve decided what''s good. No one can change it." Ning Baozhu sighed. Of course, she understood Su Nuan''s dilemma, but she had to stop because she couldn''t stand her ground. Otherwise, the old woman downstairs would have used more tricks than these times.


    "Mom." Su Nuan was crying. At the thought that her four children would be separated from her and live in the old house, her heart was like being cut with a knife.


    But she also knows that Ning Baozhu''s decision, in a sense, is to protect four children.


    She is just reluctant to part with the child, the child also left, Huo Yanshen is not in, that the whole Nanyuan, she is alone.


    "First of all, I can wait until the two little ones come back from kindergarten. I''ll give you time to have a good conversation with them." Ning Baozhu finished and turned to look at the twins. Seeing that they were not awake, he left the baby room.


    Aunt Chu came in and looked at su''nuan with embarrassment. "Mrs. Huo, Mrs. Huo said that she asked me to clean up the twins'' things, but also to clean up?"


    Su Nuan closed her eyes and said powerless, "clean it up. You will follow her back to the old house and take care of my twins."


    "Good." Aunt Chu nodded and did as Su Nuan said.


    She did not leave the baby room and stayed with the twins until they woke up and played with them for a while.


    She didn''t want to worry about what happened downstairs, or what didn''t happen.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, two children came back from kindergarten.


    Little glutinous rice''s foot is still limping, she is afraid of pain, dare not to touch the foot board that is stabbed.


    "Little glutinous rice, shrimp balls, you come here." Su Nuan sat on the carpet and waved to them.


    "Mommy." Two people rushed to Su Nuan''s arms, one side, in her face under a kiss, "Mommy today back for really early acridine."


    "There''s something Mommy wants to tell you." Su Nuan also kisses them, and then starts, trying to suppress the ups and downs of his heart, so that they can not see what.


    "Well, mummy, we''ll play with my brother after listening to it."


    Su Nuan took hold of them. "For a while, you and your brother will go to the old house to stay with your grandparents for a few days."


    "What about Mommy?" Little glutinous rice realized that it was wrong.


    "Mummy will be very busy these days. When mummy is finished, I will pick you up at my old house, OK?" Su Nuan told a lie against his heart.


    The little glutinous rice was a little lost, and looked at the shrimp ball with each other, "so Mommy comes to see us once every two days, OK?"


    Su Nuan nodded, endured to cry, light should a, "good."


    "Is Mommy unhappy?" Shrimp ball frowned on his forehead, thinking.


    "Mommy just can''t give up on you. It''s because mummy is not good and can''t take care of you in person, so that you get hurt again and again." Su Nuan raised his hand and kneaded the shrimp ball''s forehead, "but my grandparents also miss you. You must be obedient in the past few days.""We will." Shrimp ball little man like patting his heart, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my younger brother and sister, I''m a big brother now."


    "Good." Su Nuan touched their heads with heartache, "then you go to clean up, want to take something to the old house, take it by yourself."


    "I want to take Mommy with me. How can I break it?" Little Glutinous Rice said, see Su Nuan eyes tears will fall down, hurriedly to help her wipe, "Mommy don''t be sad, I was just talking and laughing, we can video call, Mommy can also drive to see our baa."


    "Well, Mommy''s not upset." Su Nuan clenched his lips and motioned them to pick up what they wanted to take away.


    Soon, the two little things were packed up. The aunt from the old house came to help take it down. Aunt Chu followed them and went downstairs with their twins.


    Su Nuan led the two little ones. When she got down to the first floor, Mother Song sat on the sofa like nothing happened, with a smile hanging on her lips, as if she were not smiling, as if she were preaching her victory.


    Her heart a block, holding two small hands of consciousness tight.


    "Mommy, it hurts." The little glutinous rice gave a soft cry.


    Su Nuan finally regained consciousness and released them. "I''m sorry, it''s mommy who is too hard."


    "It''s OK. It''s no longer painful." The little glutinous rice smiles and greets his elder brother, and runs towards the mother song at the sofa together. "Grandma song, we''re going to the old house to accompany my grandparents. You should take good care of yourself. We''ll miss you."


    Song''s mother sneered, "go with your grandparents? Isn''t it your mother who doesn''t want you? "


    "Mother song." Su Nuan quickly interrupts song''s mother''s words and goes to hold the two little ones again. She is shaking with anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Song''s mother squinted at Su Nuan and said, "is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Su Nuan pressed down the fire in his heart and took two little ones out.


    During the whole process, the two little ones were all in a daze, staring at Su Nuan, and neither of them spoke first.


    Until su''an took them outside the villa, the tears of little glutinous rice just snapped out.


    Su Nuan stopped and squatted down to wipe the tears for the little glutinous rice. Just about to speak, the little glutinous rice jumped directly into her arms and asked with grievance, "does Mommy really want us?"


    "Why does Mommy want you Su Nuan hugged little glutinous rice like a knife, patted her back and comforted her: "grandma Song said those words just now, it was unintentional, you know, grandma song''s health is not good, so sometimes what she said, don''t take it seriously."


    "But why does Mommy send us to live with my grandparents?" "Little glutinous rice nervously grabbed Su''s warm clothes with her small hands," and said, "is it OK for mummy to live with me? I don''t want to be separated from Mommy. "


    Xiaoxiaqiu also stood at a loss because of song''s mother''s words. Although there were tears in her eyes, she remembered that she was a big brother, and she was stubborn and didn''t let her tears fall down.


    "Good, Mommy will stay in Nanyuan to take care of grandma song. Just now, mummy told you that she will go to see you and talk to you through video. You must remember that mommy didn''t want you. You were born after all your hard work. How could Mommy be willing to leave you?"


    Little glutinous rice''s mood finally improved a little, still sobbing, red eyes.


    After settling the twins, Ning Baozhu came to pick up the two little ones. Looking at their red eyes and unwilling to leave, she sighed and said to Su Nuan, "why do you need this?"


    "Four children, let mother take care of them first." Su Nuan patted xiaonuomi''s face and got up to look at Ning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu pursed her lips and took two small hands. "Child, I''m sure I''ll give you a good look, but don''t forget what I said to you. If you can''t solve this problem one day, the child can''t come back to you."


    "I see." Su Nuan replied in a low voice.


    "Let''s go. Grandma will take you back to the old house. Don''t cry. You are brothers and sisters. Neither of them is crying." Ning Baozhu pacifies the two little ones, looks at su''nuan, and then turns and walks towards the parking direction.


    Su Nuan followed closely, watching them get on the bus, watching them wave goodbye to themselves. Until the car drove away from Nanyuan, she was still standing in the same place, her hands clenched into fists, and her blood clotted.


    This is the first day of Huo Yanshen''s business trip. It happened.


    If Huo Yan is deep, will it be better than the present situation?


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Nuan can''t go back to the villa. Song''s mother is still sitting on the sofa, and two aunts are standing on one side.


    She wanted to go back to her room and sleep, but after thinking about it, she went to the sofa and sat down beside her mother.


    She did not speak, song''s mother did not speak, two people sit quietly, feelings a little bit in the pale, changed, but there is how can not be clear about the upbringing grace, two people tightly bound together.


    "I admit that it''s wrong for me to harm glutinous rice and twins." After all, Mother Song said, "but if you are a little bit better to me and listen to my words, why should I go to the children?"


    Su Nuan''s hand was tight and did not make a sound.


    "Now that the Huo family has taken the children away, listen to me. When Huo Yanshen comes back, you will have a showdown and divorce him. After that, the three of us will live together. As before, Song Ming and I will treat you well. We..."


    "Are you finished?" Su Nuan raised her eyes and looked like a mother song who had fallen into madness. "I want you to stay because I want to support you with filial piety, not to let you break up my marriage and my home."


    "What''s your attitude? I have apologized to you for my work. Do you want me to kneel down and beg your forgiveness? "


    "If an apology is useful, what else needs judicial justice to do?" Su warm air extremely counter smile, closed eyes, incomparably tired knead forehead, "I go out for a visit, you eat your own dinner."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Song''s mother also stood up, staring at Su Nuan''s back and yelled coldly.


    Su Nuan''s feet stopped, did not look back, nor speak, and went straight outside.


    She really doesn''t want to stay in a home with a bad atmosphere. She is sorry for Song Ming and song''s mother, but she is also sorry for giving her a home, which she destroyed by her own hands.


    Sitting in the car, Su''s head banged on the steering wheel for several times before stopping.


    At this point, Huo Yanshen''s plane hasn''t landed yet. She doesn''t want to stay at home. Shen Sichun hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Meijia is the only person she can find out to chat with.


    Gu Meijia received her phone call. Without saying a word, she made an appointment to meet her at the bar at 8 o''clock.The bar they are going to is just a place for drinking and chatting. There is no other heresy.


    It was about eight o''clock, but su''an arrived more than an hour ahead of schedule. Under the guidance of the waiter, she went to a corner and ordered low alcohol fruit wine and several snack dishes.


    There is a stage in the middle of the bar. A female singer playing the guitar is singing a heartbroken love song on it. Although the cause of the injury is different, she is really responding to this song.


    Just when she was red, a figure came uninvited and sat opposite her.


    "Mrs. Huo, I didn''t expect to see you again." Chu Chen ponders a smile, the eye does not conceal fall on Su warm body, "Huo madam seems to be in a bad mood?"


    Su Nuan raised his eyes and looked at him, "you are not following me, are you? Why, where am I going, where are you? "


    Chu Chen leisurely sat on the seat, "I just wanted to ask Mrs. Huo if she was following me. I just borrowed 100 yuan from you and didn''t return it?"


    "Poof..." Su Nuan was amused by his serious jokes, but immediately thought of his purpose and motive. He stopped laughing and said, "when are you going to pay me back?"


    "Not now, at least."


    "What do you mean?" Su Nuan was puzzled.


    "After paying you back, I don''t seem to have a chance to see you again." Chu Chen''s hand knocked on the table, "when you are ready to help me with treatment, I will pay you back when you are ready."


    Su Nuan:


    "I thought that a kind-hearted person like Mrs. Huo would like to help others and promise to help me get rid of the mental illness of being afraid of the dark." Chu Chen glared at Su Nuan. "Can you tell me why you don''t want to help me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Su Nuan stares at Chu Chen, holding the glass tightly.


    She has always disliked things that are too tortuous. Since Chu Chen has talked to her about this point, she can''t seem to say anything.


    "I hear you have a sister." Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    Chuchen lip corner smile stiff for a moment, quickly recovered as before, "yes, her name is Chu Jing."


    It was su Nuan''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Chen would recognize this matter so simply, "are you in front of me and Huo Yanshen because of Chu Jing?"


    "Because of her?" Chu Chen, who was close to the upper part of the wine table, leaned back and found a comfortable posture. "She''s just a girl who doesn''t pursue her career. It doesn''t affect my original company''s plan to cooperate with Tianyuan to develop tourism projects, nor does it affect the elevator lights that day."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and directly showcased with him, "I know that she once confessed to Huo Yanshen. After being ignored by Huo Yanshen, she couldn''t get out for a time, went abroad to heal her wounds, and once I''ve committed suicide. "


    Chu Chen''s lips moved in an invisible arc, still maintaining the evil spirit on the surface. He raised his hand to hold an empty wine glass and circled, "where did Mrs. Huo''s news come from?"


    "It''s undeniable that everything was fine before you appeared. After you appeared, a lot of things happened to Huo Yanshen and me." Su Nuan looked into Chu Chen''s eyes. Maybe the light in the bar was too dark for her to see through what he was thinking.


    "Mrs. Huo, there''s no real evidence. Is it not very kind of you to put the charges on me like this out of thin air?" Chuchen seemed to smile, but he did not answer Su Nuan''s question.


    Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds. Indeed, she had no evidence. She was relying on guessing. In fact, she was not good at suspecting people casually, "I''m sorry, if I misunderstood you."


    Chu Chen a smile, "since it is a misunderstanding, when will Mrs. Huo promise to help me?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. After all, I''m not a doctor. You can think of another way." Su Nuan still refuses. Although there is no evidence, Chu Chen is still a dangerous person in her heart.


    She didn''t want to get too close to him, especially when Huo Yanshen was not in Beicheng.


    "So you still refused?" Chu Chen shrugged and looked at Su Nuan with some disappointment.


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes, I refuse."


    For a while, both of them did not speak any more, and the atmosphere began to harden.


    Until Gu Meijia came in a hurry and said, "Su Nuan, I''m sorry, am I not late?"


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not have to face such people as Chu Chen. He said with a smile, "I came too early, and you also came ahead of time."


    Gu Meijia then looked at Chu Chen and said, "I didn''t expect Chu Shao and Su Nuan to know each other."


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Gu." No matter how Chu Chen wanted to stay alone with Su Nuan, he would have to get up and give way.


    "Please come out and sit down again when you have time." Gu Meijia politely said to Chu Chen. After seeing him leave, he sat down in the seat where he had just sat, "what''s the matter? Why did you sit down with Chu Shao and chat with each other? "


    Su Nuan was also a little helpless, "he was waiting for you. He sat down by himself."


    "You don''t look very well and you smile too far. Is something wrong?" Gu Meijia poured herself a glass of water. Seeing that Su Nuan was not right, she immediately asked.


    Hearing Gu Meijia''s question, Su''s warm face could no longer hold on and collapsed. "I really don''t know what to do now. There are four children on one side and mother song on the other


    "What''s going on?" Gu Meijia looked at Su Nuan worried, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Su Nuan told Gu Meijia all the things song''s mother had done and her helpless choice, without concealing a word.


    After saying that, although Gu Meijia has not yet got her opinion, her depression is finally relieved.


    "How could that happen?" Gu Meijia is also muddled. She is not married and can''t experience Su Nuan''s feeling, but just listening to it, she feels terrible, "no wonder you are in such a bad mood."


    Gu Meijia poured a glass of wine for Su Nuan and touched her.


    The two took a sip and did not dare to drink more.


    Su Nuan put down the wine and looked at Gu Meijia with a little red eyes. "I especially hope that Huo Yanshen is here at this time, but he feels ambivalent that he is not there. Otherwise, he will experience the pain of being caught in the middle and in a dilemma like me."


    "In fact, I can understand your mother-in-law''s mood. She is afraid that her four children will be hurt again. I can understand your choice. After all, Mother Song raised you, and Song Ming If you are more ruthless, your current tangle will not appear, but you are such a sentimental and righteous person who knows how to be grateful. Therefore, you will be as miserable as you are now. "


    Su Nuan sighed and held her cheek. "What do you think I should do in the future?"


    "Song''s mother''s obstinacy has something to do with her illness. To cure her is on the one hand, and on the other hand, we should let her know that you and Huo Yanshen can''t be separated, and try to get her to stop thinking.""I did everything I had to do. I believe she knew everything, but she just didn''t want to give up what she insisted on."


    Gu Meijia grasped Su Nuan''s hand and tightened her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Meijia firmly opened her mouth and said, "there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll tell you, whether you blame me or not." Gu Meijia pursed her lips, looked at Su Nuan''s eyes and said, "after listening to what you just said, I actually have a hunch that song''s mother is ill, which has existed before, but she is more and more paranoid about asking you to divorce Huo Yanshen and marry Song Ming


    Su Nuan was surprised. She had never thought about this question, "how to say it?"


    "For example Song Ming. " Seeing that Su Nuan''s situation didn''t fluctuate greatly, Gu Meijia confidently put forward her thoughts. "You said, he always behaved like his brother. He thought about you and why he looked at you. Would it be because of this that song''s mother became more and more paranoid. After all, Song Ming''s kindness to you will make her feel that Song Ming can''t let you go, and she must help her My son gets you. "


    "Song Ming..." Su Nuan is awakened by Gu Meijia''s words. It seems that every time song''s mother breaks out, Shen Yan is present. At that time, she will feel that Shen Yan is helping her. Now, thinking about it, those words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, but


    "I know you don''t want to doubt him. What I said just now is also a possibility. In the future, you should have a good eye and observe it carefully. Things will come to light one day." Gu Meijia picked up her glass again and touched Su Nuan. "As for your current situation, since you have chosen, go ahead. It''s no harm for children to be with their grandparents in Huo''s old house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    Su Nuan agrees with Gu Meijia''s words. At the same time, she also draws a question mark to Shen Yan.


    Things will get out of control, not only after Chu Chen appeared, but also after Shen Yan appeared.


    What''s more, the fire happened in the Chu family, and Shen Yan happened to be in the Shen family. In order to save her, she almost destroyed her legs.


    "I''m still worried about your future..." Gu Meijia sighed, "Mother Song lives with you now. If she coerces you once with her death, she will threaten you with death for the second and third time. After that, you will certainly compromise."


    Gu Meijia''s worry is not unreasonable. Su Nuan has also thought about this situation, but she can''t help it. When song''s mother threatened her with death, she turned a blind eye to it. That''s why she went out to talk to her.


    "It''s too messy for me to give you advice." Gu Meijia looked at Su Nuan, "all I can do is talk with you."


    "It''s better to have someone to talk with me than to be alone." Su Nuan farfetched a smile and said, "I''m much better. Don''t talk about me. How about you and my little brother?"


    "He doesn''t mean to come to Beicheng at all. It''s more important to volunteer than to see me." Gu Meijia Tucao a sentence, soon laughed, "but because he is so good and honest, I feel that I do not make complaints about the wrong person, nor wait for him."


    "That''s good. After all, you haven''t known my brother for a long time. He also needs time to adjust his previous living habits and ways of doing things."


    "Well, I know." Gu Meijia nodded, and her sight swept through the bar. She fell on Chu Chen, who was sitting in the distance. She poked Su Nuan''s hand and motioned her to see, "do you know? Since Huo Yanshen''s marriage to you was made public, there has been no new son of the aristocratic family who has been chased out in Beicheng for a long time. Until Chu Chen returned home, his momentum has been very stable recently, and he has the posture of catching up with Huo Yanshen in women''s hearts. "


    "He?" Su Nuan shrugged his lips in disapproval. "He is not only several blocks away from Huo Yanshen, but also inferior to his younger brother. If the Su family had not shifted its focus to foreign countries, where could he still have the momentum now?"


    "Yes, Sujan must be better than him." Gu Meijia chuckled foolishly and drew back her sight. "Usually you are not with the children, or with Huo Yanshen. It''s rare that you have time to come out and sing a k after drinking it?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "well, go to roar a few voices, and let go of the depression in my heart."


    "Let''s go, then. Shift positions." Gu Meijia reached for the waiter, bought the order, and went out with Su Nuan.


    Next to the bar, there is a private club singing K.


    Gu Meijia is a member. After showing her membership card outside, they are led to a box on the third floor.


    Although only two people are stupid, they still have a good time.


    At the end of the day, Su Nuan''s voice was hoarse, the cells all over her body were shouting, and all the bad emotions were resolved.


    The two men walked out of the club with a smile. They left the car here and took a taxi back.


    Su Nuan first saw Gu Meijia away and then waited for the bus by himself.


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t drink gomegardo, and it was very close to the fruit juice. Therefore, she was still very conscious when she could not touch the wine.


    The night wind in September has cooled.


    She rubbed her goosebumped hands and glanced at the way. There were no empty taxis.


    All of a sudden, a drunken person appeared beside her and was about to drag her. "Beauty, go with your brother. Brother has money."


    Su Nuan instinctively avoided, "roll."


    "Oh, it''s still a little pepper. My brother likes it best." The man made a drink, narrowed those red eyes, raised his finger around, "you go to inquire, brother is famous in this street, Qige, is me."


    Su Nuan squinted and was disgusted by the man''s wine.


    The road is a little far from the gate of the club. She wants to ask for help, and the security guard there can''t hear her.


    After thinking about it, she was ready to leave first. When the drunk man left, she would come back to take a taxi.


    How to know, the man did not intend to let her go at all, after she just stepped out a step, staggered in front of her.


    "Bitch, my brother wants to take you away. He looks up to you. Don''t you just want money? My brother has a lot of them. Follow me... "


    Man''s hand, reach out again.


    Su''an retreated and frowned, "if you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man burst out laughing and said, "well, my brother just likes you. You''re welcome. Come on!"


    Su Nuan sipped her lips. After giving birth to her twins, her character was indeed softer than before, because she had a lot of Huo Yanshen around her, and she hardly needed to do anything with her heart.


    This man Really think she''s a bully?


    She clenched her hands. This time, she did not retreat.


    The man thought that su''nuan was compromised, and he reached for su''nuan''s waist.


    "Mrs. Huo, can I help you?" Chu Chen appeared on one side and asked a question like a good play.Su Nuan glanced at Chu Chen, and then looked at the drunken man who was getting closer and closer with his dog''s paws. He spat out three words from his teeth, "no need!"


    Finish saying, lift the foot neatly, kick directly to the drunk man.


    The man didn''t expect Su Nuan to make a move at all. The action was still so Cruel!


    With a bang, he fell on all fours, and his bones crackled. In this extremely quiet night, it was particularly harsh.


    "My back..." The man wailed.


    Su Nuan went over and kicked again, "playing rogue also has to pay the price, get out."


    The man''s look at Su Nuan completely changed. He was kicked a few feet and sobered up. Only then did he find that the woman who was cruel to him was It''s Huo Yanshen''s woman!


    Sad face, rolling away.


    Chu Chen glanced at the bottom of her eyes and was surprised. She put away her expression of watching the good play. She clapped her hands and approached Su Nuan. "Mrs. Huo''s skill is OK."


    Su Nuan glanced at him, ignored him, turned around and continued to wait for a taxi.


    Chuchen cheeky also stood by Su Nuan, "this big night, taxis are not easy to take. If there is an empty car later, can we get together? I''ll pay the fare. I''ll take you to Nanyuan first, and then I''ll go back to my own home. "


    "No Su Nuan directly refused, "I don''t lack that little money, and I''m not interested in riding with others."


    "Mrs. Huo is not afraid of bad people in this evening? Huo Yanshen is not in Beicheng. In case someone wants to tie you up... " Chu Chen sounded alarmist.


    Su Nuan frowned and looked up at his eyes. "Mr. Chu, I don''t think we are really familiar. Can you please Stay away from me? "


    "Not familiar?" Chu Chen shrugged, "what else do you need to know about me? You can ask me directly. "


    Su Nuan:


    I''ve seen the thick skinned ones, but I haven''t seen the cheeky ones more thick than Huo Yanyue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    "I just want to make friends with you." Chu Chen looked at her with a smile. "You don''t have to think about it. I know you''re married, and Huo Yanshen is trapped. But who stipulates that a woman after marriage can''t have several heterosexual friends?"


    Su Nuan was stabbed by him and thought carefully. She was positioning herself in the position of wife. Therefore, she did not want to have more contact with the opposite sex.


    In addition, Huo Yanshen is a big vinegar pot, and she is willing to cooperate with him.


    "How about other women? I don''t comment, but I I don''t want to get too close to the opposite sex. " Su Nuan still kept a long distance from him.


    The more Chu Chen was posted, the more she felt that his motive was impure.


    "You limit your own path to death. Aren''t you afraid that one day Huo Yan will be tired of kicking you away, and you will have no way back?" No matter what Su Nuan said, Chu Chen could find new topics.


    Su Nuan looked up and down at Chu Chen. "Even if what you said may come true, you don''t seem to be willing to be someone else''s back road."


    "How do you know?" Chu Chen''s eyes light a deep, with silk smile.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and was just about to speak when the empty taxi finally arrived.


    She stopped the taxi and didn''t want to say goodbye to him. She got in.


    How to know, the door has not been closed, he reached out to pull, "is not a good together?"


    Su Nuan:


    Which ear did he hear, and she just agreed? "


    He reached for the door and refused to let him in.


    Chu Chen is not in a hurry. He has the cheek to keep the door closed. Standing outside, he looks at Su Nuan, who is impatient. His lips are higher and higher.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, you can''t delay my business. " The taxi driver finally urged impatiently.


    Su Nuan grinds his teeth and stares at Chu Chen. He releases the doorknob and moves himself to the edge.


    Chu Chen a smile, get on the other side of the car, close the door, "go to Nanyuan first."


    As the taxi drove slowly forward, Su Nuan''s mobile phone vibrated. It was Gu Meijia who sent a short message to tell her that she was safe. She returned a simple good word and then put the mobile phone away. Chu Chen looked at her, "although I have not been back home for a long time, I have heard a lot about you and Huo Yanshen. I''m really curious. At the beginning, you have moved out of Nanyuan. How would you like to live back Did you go? "


    "It''s my private business. I don''t have to tell you." Su Nuan''s heart was choked and her mood deteriorated for this shameless man.


    Fortunately, although Chu Chen also got on the bus, it was not too much. There was still an empty seat between the two people, and no one could get close to the other.


    "Since you''re not interested in anything else, let''s talk about what you''re interested in, about my sister."


    When Su Nuan heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and looked straight at him. Just now, in the bar, Chu Chen deliberately staggered the topic. Now, is he ready to say?


    "You are still more interested in my sister." Chu Chen a smile, "I do not deny that she committed suicide because she was rejected by Huo Yanshen. In addition to this, what else do you want to know?"


    "Where is she now?" Su Nuan stares at Chu Chen''s eyes and does not let go of any trace of his subtle expression.


    "I''m still abroad. I''m doing well." Chu Chen knew that Su Nuan was looking at him, and there was no change in color in his eyes.


    Su Nuan takes back her sight and purses her lips. Isn''t it Chu Chen?


    What she didn''t know was that after she took back her sight, Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and there was a dangerous breath in it.


    In su''an''s eyes again, the moment he looked back, he recovered as before.


    "If Huo Yanshen hurt her deeply, I apologize to her on behalf of Huo Yanshen. Huo Yanshen''s personality is like that. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. No one can force him. He doesn''t know how to turn around."


    Chu Chen lip corner tiny draw, "is the reason of Chu Jing''s character, and Huo Yanshen has not too much to do with."


    Seeing that Chu Chen was so sensible, Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. His suspicion and strangeness were no longer as obvious as before.


    "Now, does Mrs. Huo feel that I have contributed to the recent events?" Chu Chen asked.


    Su Nuan cleared his throat a little awkwardly, "I I just think the recent events are too coincidental. "


    "Since the misunderstanding has been solved, when will Mrs. Huo promise to help me with my illness?" Chu Chen is still entangled in this matter.


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "didn''t I already tell you? I''m really inexperienced in treating this disease, and if I treat you more and more seriously, I can''t compensate a little Chu to the Chu family. "


    "I''ll take the responsibility." Chu Chen''s tone was a little anxious.


    The fear of darkness had tormented him for so many years, and he finally met with a turning point. Even if this man was Huo Yanshen''s woman, he did not want to let go.


    "I..." Chu Chen said to her about this, she hesitated for a few seconds, "you give me some time to consider, I also want to speak with Huo Yanshen, he agreed, I will reply you."Chu Chen saw that she finally let go and nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    When the matter was settled, Chu Chen''s words became less obvious.


    When she got to Nanyuan, Su Nuan got out of the car and was just about to give Chu Chen the fare. A figure suddenly came to her side. Before she could react, she was heavily hit on half of her face.


    Bang!


    The sound is very clear and harsh.


    Su Nuan covered half of her face and looked at her. Chu Chen took her first step and stopped her mother''s hand. "How do you hit people?"


    Song''s mother broke away from Chu Chen''s hand, "I educate my daughter, but you can''t take care of it."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and looked at Chu Chen, "you go. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it myself."


    Chu Chen looked at Song''s mother and Su Nuan. Finally, he listened to her and left the car.


    For a while, outside the villa, only Su Nuan and his mother song were left.


    When the taxi was far away, song''s mother pointed to Su nuanli and said, "you''ve left me here. Now you''re going to start drying me, aren''t you?"? If you dare to move to the old house, I will die for you. "


    Su Nuan tried to endure, "you think too much, I just went out to see a friend, chatting a little late."


    "It''s really not going to the old house of Huo family?" Song''s mother stares at Su Nuan with suspicious eyes.


    Su Nuan has no choice but to show the photos taken with Gu Meijia to song''s mother.


    Song''s mother carefully looked at it for several times. She was sure that she had misunderstood Su Nuan, but her face became angry. She returned her mobile phone and hesitated to open her mouth. "Just now I hit you, why don''t you hide?"


    Su Nuan wanted to cry without tears. Did she give her a chance to escape?


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Go first." Su Nuan takes song''s mother''s hand and leads her to the inside.


    Song''s mother''s hands are very cold, it seems that she has been waiting outside for a long time.


    The light was still on in the villa. Mother Song didn''t sleep, and aunt Su didn''t dare to sleep. When she saw Su Nuan leading her mother into the villa, she said with a bitter face: "Mrs. song must insist on waiting outside and not let me follow. Mrs. Huo, i..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Su Nuan nodded to Auntie Su, dispelling her uneasiness. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to mother song. Go and have a rest first."


    "That''s good." Aunt Su was relieved and looked at Su Nuan gratefully and went to her room.


    Su Nuan led aunt Su to her room. To tell the truth, she was really hurt by what she had done. But just now, when she held her hand outside, her hand was so cold. For a moment, she felt that she didn''t have to worry about a patient. After so many years, mother song had raised her for more than ten years, and now she has taken care of her for less than a month No, it shouldn''t be.


    After entering the room, Su Nuan asked his mother song to sit on the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed and tucked in the quilt for her. "Mother song, I want to talk to you seriously."


    Song''s mother looked at Su Nuan''s reddish half face. After a few seconds of silence, she nodded, "just in time, I also want to talk to you clearly."


    "About what you did to little glutinous rice and twins..."


    Before Su Nuan''s words were finished, song''s mother took the lead, "it''s my fault,


    " OK. " Su Nuan replied, "I don''t want such a thing to happen again."


    "Well." Song''s mother agreed, "if I can''t do it, you''ll drive me out of Nanyuan. I have nothing to say."


    Song''s mother put a cruel word, Su Nuan pursed her lips, "then I believe you can do it. In addition to the four children, I have one thing to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "Mother song, in the future, can you not take life as a threat of chips?" Su Nuan seriously opened his mouth, word by word, full of true feelings.


    Song mother a stagnation, if not life to coerce Su Nuan, how can she compromise?


    "I can''t nod at that." Song''s mother immediately refused.


    "Mother song, you know that I care about you and want you to be good. You use your life as a chip, not only to destroy my feelings for you, but also to humble yourself. We have something to say and discuss. Life is only once, and no one can make fun of it." Su Nuan advised patiently.


    "You think I''m kidding you when I want to die?" Song''s mother''s emphasis is skewed.


    "No Su Nuan pursed her lips and held song''s mother''s hand. "I mean, life is only once. No matter what happens, you can''t use your life as a chip."


    "No way." Song''s mother still refused, "life is mine. I can do whatever I want. If you don''t want to compromise, you can watch me die."


    "Mother Song..."


    "It''s not negotiable." Song''s mother refused.


    Su Nuan swallows saliva, helpless on her stubborn line of sight, the brain is in a mess, no matter how she manages, there is no way to clarify.


    "That''s all you have to say?" Song''s mother asked.


    Su Nuan didn''t make a sound, but nodded in response.


    "Now it''s my turn." Song''s mother did not hide the emotion in her eyes, staring at Su Nuan''s face, "since you want to support me, I live in your home now, then you have to take care of my responsibility."


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand. Isn''t what she did good enough?


    "In the future, you should accompany me every day and wait for me to fall asleep. I am only familiar with you here. I can''t sleep without you around."


    Su Nuan:


    "What''s more, go to see Song Ming three times a week. If his legs don''t get better in the future, you''ll take him to Nanyuan and we''ll live together."


    Su Nuan:


    "Finally, it''s about the divorce between you and Huo Yanshen. I won''t force you to leave him. If he can''t accept that you take care of us, as time goes by, you will leave him. I''ll wait." Song''s mother said righteously, "but how he accepted it and took care of us both as family members. I will never force you to leave with him in the future."


    What''s the idea of song''s mother? Su Nuan can''t know?


    Once Shen Yan also lives in Nanyuan, even if song''s mother doesn''t give her too much and works as a demon, and separates her from Huo Yanshen, the relationship between her and Huo Yanshen will be eroded by these trivial matters one day.


    "It won''t work." Su Nuan also refused, "I take care of Shen Yan is no problem, but he can not live in Nanyuan, I will help him find a house."


    "Why are you still so vicious? In order to save you, he lost both legs, but you only wanted to find a house for him? There''s no one in the house. It''s cold. Do you have the heart to let him live alone


    "Mother song, this is not only my home, but also Huo Yanshen''s home. I can''t only think about myself, I also need to consider him." Su Nuan''s tone was a little bit urgent, a pair of eyes were round, and there was a layer of water mist surging inside.


    "He? Didn''t he love you? He will love you whatever you do Song''s mother disdained to hum, "if you take care of Shen Yan''s affairs, he can''t rely on you, then what''s love? Such love is also called love? "


    Su Nuan was refuted by song''s mother''s unreasonable words for several seconds. Her mind was blank and she couldn''t think of an accurate word to persuade her."Do you agree? If you don''t promise me these three requirements, I can''t do the same thing as the promise I made just now Song mother angrily sat up straight, "anyway, the words have opened, how to go later, in you are not in me."


    "What do you want to push me into, mama song?" Su Nuan closed her eyes and felt cold.


    "I don''t want to force you into anything. I just want you to agree to the three demands I just made."


    Su wenteng stood up and looked at Song''s mother''s eyes. From the initial forbearance to the present blush, it was only a few seconds.


    "I can''t promise your request. If the conversation between us is endless, I will help you find a house tomorrow and you can move out."


    "Well You still want me to move out. " Song''s mother''s eyes glared, pointing to Su Nuan''s hand and shaking, "you just want to kill me, right? As long as I''m dead, you can stay with Huo all the time. No one will tell you about your feelings, will you? "


    Su Nuan laughed at himself and went back like a broken jar. "Yes, you want to die. As long as you''re dead, I''ll do what I want."


    With that, she turned around and left without looking back.


    Song''s mother was so angry that she patted the bed several times, her teeth clenched.


    "If you want me to die, I will not die. I just want to live well and let you respond."


    Su Nuan leaned against the wall outside song''s mother''s room. After listening to her last clamor, she was relieved and walked to the second floor with difficulty step by step.


    It seems that she is too weak to be passive.


    From now on, she will not feel that she owes song''s mother and Song Ming too much as before, so she will be used to song''s mother''s nonsense.


    That''s not right. She has to stop it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Su Nuan went upstairs to take a bath. Just after lying down, Huo Yanshen''s phone rang.


    Seeing the word "husband" in the phone call, Su Nuan''s grievances and difficulties today are like a tidal current. Before he gets through to the phone, his eyes are covered with mist.


    Put the phone through. Su Nuan doesn''t make a sound.


    Huo Yanshen also followed silence for a few seconds, and then opened his mouth, "twins, I already know."


    "I..."


    "Are you ok?" Huo Yan asked with deep concern.


    Su Nuan clenched his lips to control his near collapse.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t blame her, didn''t blame her, didn''t care about the twins in the old house, just asked her carefully.


    In fact, she is not good, but with his words, she felt that she could survive any storm.


    "I will deal with this matter as soon as possible. I will go back the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "But didn''t you say it would take a week at the earliest?" Su warms his heart and reduces his work to two days. Does Huo Yanshen want to kill himself? "Don''t worry about coming back. What should be done is still to be done. I''m fine, really."


    "You cry..." Huo Yanshen''s voice became deep and hoarse.


    "I just miss you." Su Nuan endured crying and said a soft word.


    "Su Nuan, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds. Huo Yanshen''s fierce and vigorous temperament had long been experienced by her.


    It''s been half a day since the development of such a large project in the tourist area He said so and came back, making her feel as if she had become a beauty disaster.


    "Don''t come back so fast. Listen to me. I''m really OK."


    Huo Yan was silent, as if insisting on what he had just said.


    Su Nuan was in a hurry, and could not care about crying. He even said, "I have just talked with mother song. In the future, I will not let her do anything. I will not compromise if I should. I cry because I feel sorry for the four children. I am clearly at their side, but I can''t take care of them and let them live Old house. "


    She''s just an irresponsible mother.


    "I want to go back with you." Huo Yan spits out a few words.


    "I know what you mean, and I have received it." Su Nuan wiped his tears in his eyes, "but your work is also important. Your work is not only related to the Huo family, but also to the rights and interests of other shareholders. You can rest assured that I will contact you in time if there is anything. Don''t work hard to get back to Beicheng as soon as possible."


    "But..."


    "This time, you listen to me. I don''t want others to say that Huo Yanshen is frustrated by Su''s warmth."


    "You deserve it."


    Three words, let Su Nuan heart surging, she tried to control the mood for a while, then spoke in a low voice, "these three words are enough, you handle the work well and come back, don''t worry about me, I will go to the old house to see the children tomorrow."


    Su Nuan''s voice dropped and Huo Yan was silent for a long time.


    Su warm tone a soft, "husband, you really don''t have to worry, I wait for you to come back."


    Huo Yanshen then opened his mouth, "if there is anything, please tell me at the first time."


    "I see."


    "The four children will stay in the old house for the time being. After I go back, I will go to pick them up and go back to Nanyuan."


    "Mom''s side..."


    "I''m here." He gave her three words of peace of mind.


    Su Nuan gave her husband a thumbs up in the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, after chatting with him, all her uneasiness disappeared.


    As long as he is around, she can face any wind and rain with a smile.


    Two people chat for a while, Su warm just don''t give up hang up the phone.


    When I get up the next day, I don''t have to send two little ones and watch the twins.


    There was no sound in the whole villa. There were four children missing. It seemed that the fun was gone.


    Su Nuan goes down to the first floor. When song''s mother herself is having breakfast, she shows up and deliberately sucks out the porridge. The more she wants her to die, the more she wants to live well.


    Su Nuan, unable to laugh or cry, walked to the dining table. Yesterday, she was like coaxing a child. She deliberately provoked her. Unexpectedly, she could start to work.


    "Good morning, mother song."


    Song''s mother hummed, twisted the beginning, and ate her own.


    Aunt Su brought Su Nuan breakfast. She lowered her voice and said to her, "Mrs. song is a little abnormal this morning. She ate twice as much as usual."


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Nuan signaled her to be at ease, took a sip of porridge, and then looked at Song''s mother. "I''ll take you to Shen Yan''s and bring him something to eat. The food in the hospital is certainly not as good as that made at home."


    "I''ll do it without my aunt." Song''s mother was reminded by Su Nuan that she didn''t care to eat breakfast. She got up and went to the kitchen. "Auntie Su, please help me. My son likes to eat what I made. I''ll do it myself.""Yes, Mrs. song."


    Su Nuan has breakfast and looks at her busy mother song in the kitchen. Sure enough, she has changed from passive to active, and the development of things is under her own control.


    Song''s mother made a pot of stewed pork, stewed for an hour and a half before accepting the juice.


    Su Nuan waited patiently. When the braised pork was ready, she drove her mother song and aunt Su to the hospital.


    On the way, song''s mother tried to say something several times, but after opening her mouth, she swallowed the words.


    Seeing that Su Nuan reminds her to cook and take her to the hospital in the morning, she doesn''t care about her.


    To the hospital.


    When Shen Yan came back from the examination, some items needed to be on an empty stomach, so he didn''t have breakfast yet.


    Song''s mother took out the braised pork as a treasure, and put them into Shen Yan''s plate. "Son, eat more. Today we are in a hurry. We only made your favorite braised pork. Next time, I''ll stew bone soup for you."


    Shen Yan looks at the braised pork in the plate and eats with chopsticks.


    There are spices in braised pork. He treats spices There will be an allergic reaction.


    Seeing that Shen Yan did not move his chopsticks, his mother sat on the edge of the bed and pushed his hand, "what''s the matter? Eat it. Try my craft and see if I can help you find some old memories. "


    Shen Yan swallows saliva, the corners of his lips lift a smile hard, but the bottom of his eyes does not even have a smile.


    He can''t eat. If he has an allergic reaction, his identity will be


    "Shen Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Nuan also saw that Shen Yan was not right. He looked at him with concern a few steps forward, "is there something wrong with the inspection just now?"


    "No, the doctor said it was a good recovery." Shen Yanchong Su warm smile, hang his head in the moment, that smile is scattered.


    Su Nuan thought he was moved by the stewed pork. He pressed his hands on his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Mother song must keep cooking for an hour and a half before she can accept the juice. Because in this way, the braised pork will be soft. Try it quickly. Is it the flavor before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    "Yes, yes, this is the first time I''ve made you braised pork. If you hurt your leg, eat meat to make up for it. Try it quickly." Song''s mother expected to urge a sentence.


    Shen Yanqiang squeezed out a smile, but did not want to move chopsticks.


    Su Nuan realized that something was wrong. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Yan replied after a few seconds: "nothing, it''s just I don''t want to eat something too greasy. "


    "Oh." Song Mother patted her head, "all blame me, forget this point, you used to like to eat braised pork, but this thing is really too greasy, so, you eat one piece, I will take the rest back."


    "Listen to song''s mother and try one." Su Nuan echoed song''s mother''s meaning. Seeing Shen Yan still didn''t want to move his chopsticks, Su Nuan took the initiative to take a piece for him, ready to send it to his bowl.


    However, she just picked up the braised pork. She did not know what touched her. Her hand shook. Not only did the braised pork on the chopsticks fall off, but also the lunch box knocked over with a bang, and the braised pork was spilled all over the bed.


    There was silence in the ward for a few seconds.


    Song''s mother suddenly burst up and pushed Su Nuan away. "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Su Nuan is pushed to stagger. When he comes to his senses, he immediately helps Shen Yan, who can''t move, to help him open the braised pork sprinkled on his body.


    Because the lunch box is insulated and the meat is very hot.


    Shen Yan''s exposed skin soon turned red.


    Su Nuan cleaned up the meat and looked at his hand apologetically. "How are you? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor right away


    Shen Yan directly pulled off his sleeve which had been rolled up a little bit. He called out strangely. Su Nuan, who was about to go out to call the doctor, said, "don''t be busy. I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a red mark. It''s going to go away by myself in a moment."


    "No, I have to get the doctor." Naturally, song''s mother also saw the red seal on Shen''s hands, and her heart was filled with tears.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. I don''t need to call a doctor. Let the nurse come in to help me change and wash, and then change the bedding of the hospital bed." Shen Yan quickly called to stop, a pair of who go to call the doctor, he with who anxious appearance.


    Looking at such an abnormal Shen Yan, Su Nuan just thinks that he is trying to justify himself. He is afraid to magnify the matter, and song''s mother will not give up.


    She only pursed her lips and, according to what he said, called in the male volunteers outside, and then she left the ward with her mother song and aunt su.


    The volunteers opened the door again.


    Maybe it was the cold water. The place where Shen Yan was scalded by the meat was not as red as before, but it did not disappear completely.


    "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry too much." Shen Yan regained his habitual indifference and laughed at them. His eyes finally fell on Song''s mother. "Mom, don''t blame Su Nuan. When I''m discharged from hospital, I''ll have a good meal of your cooking."


    Song''s mother glared at Su Nuan. What else could she say? She wrote down the account in her small book, and then found out the opportunity to settle with Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan remembers Gu Meijia''s warning. She can be sure that she didn''t shake her hand. If something touched her, the lunch box would be knocked over.


    In addition, after Song Yan said her good words to her mother, her face became several times more ugly than before


    Is there really something she doesn''t know?


    "Since it''s OK, I''ll go to the company first." Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    Shen Yan nodded thoughtfully, "you go to be busy, don''t delay your work because of me."


    "Hum." Song''s mother snorted coldly, probably to receive her son''s eye sign. After humming, there was no ugly following.


    Su Nuan didn''t go to her heart and told aunt Su to take good care of her mother song and leave.


    She went to see Shen Sichun, still like the last time, she could only move her fingers, and there was no other improvement.


    Rong Jin is not lost at all. After all, it is a luxury for Shen Sichun to understand his words and give a response.


    When leaving from Shen Sichun''s ward, su''an thinks about it and dials Wang Yu''an''s phone.


    He has been checking whether there are any other secrets hidden behind Shen Sichun''s accident. He has not contacted him for such a long time, and I don''t know how he is doing.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Wang Yu''an''s voice came over.


    "Mrs. Huo is asking about Sichun?"


    "Yes." Su Nuan was surprised by Wang Yu''an''s sharpness, but he was relieved to think about his career.


    "I have investigated the situation of Sichun''s accident. Now, it is the same as the previous conclusion, and there is no new clue." Wang Yu''an''s voice was a little low, "but I''m still tracking the black car driver who turned suddenly that day."


    "The same car Shen Yan used to ride in?" Su Nuan was a little puzzled. "I have already checked him out. Is there anything different?"


    "It doesn''t look different on the surface, but..." Wang Yu settled down. "These days, the black car driver sent his children to study abroad. I checked his financial income, and the money was not transferred out of his account."Su Nuan frowned, "look like this, it''s really a bit of a problem. It''s hard for you. If there''s anything in time, please contact me."


    "Good."


    When Su Nuan hung up, he was already in the lobby of the hospital.


    Happened to meet Ning Baozhu with twins to review, Su Nuan immediately went to take a child from her aunt''s hand, "yesterday after going to the old house, the situation is better?"


    Ning Baozhu is a gas song mother, not gas Su warm, nodded to her, "rest assured, much better, to review is also to ease the mind."


    "That''s good." Su Nuan, holding a child, goes to pediatrics together.


    The doctor looked at the recovery, gave a few orders and told them to go back.


    Outside the hospital, put the two little ones on the children''s chair. Aunt Chu accompanied her in the car. Su Nuan and Ning Baozhu found a bench to sit on.


    The morning sun is not strong.


    Su''an was silent for a while before he opened his mouth. "This is my fault."


    "What''s wrong with you? No, it''s the old woman. " Ning Baozhu grasped Su Nuan''s wrist. "I also know that it''s hard for you to do it. The child first lives in the old house for a period of time, and then after Yan Shen comes back, I''m not a unreasonable person. As long as the safety of the child is guaranteed, I can''t do that kind of vicious thing to separate your mother and son."


    What she had done before, it took a long time for the two children to be indifferent to her.


    Since then, she has never been afraid to do anything. Anyway, her four grandchildren are her baby bumps. She likes what they like.


    "That''s hard, mom. I''ll go to my old house after work." Su Nuan was grateful for Ning Baozhu''s understanding.


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to make something you like. Go to the company and get busy." Ning Baozhu releases Su Nuan''s hand and gets up first.


    Su Nuan nodded, got into his car and went to the company


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    When Su Nuan arrived at the company, it was already over ten o''clock.


    It''s not too early or too late. As soon as I enter the company gate, I see Bai Haoyu courting Xu Xiya and helping her carry a lot of documents. How can I feel the superiority of the Bai family?


    She laughed.


    When Xu Xiya saw her, she immediately took the top copy of the document held by Bai Haoyu and welcomed her, "general manager Su, there is an urgent need for you to sign."


    Su Nuan takes a look at the overseas cooperation that Shen Sichun was developing before. After Shen Sichun had a car accident, he put it on hold. Unexpectedly, after Xu Xiya got on the ground, he was able to make preliminary talks with the other party so soon.


    "Well, let me see."


    "Mr. Su, I have something else I want to talk to you alone." Xu Xiya glanced at Bai Haoyu, who was following him. He was embarrassed.


    Su Nuan probably knew what she was going to say and nodded, "you go to the office with me."


    Xu Xiya heard the sound and immediately turned to let Bai Haoyu stay in the same place.


    Bai Haoyu where willing, sticky Huhu to Su Nuan side, "sister-in-law, I am not an outsider, you talk about you, I sit next to do not matter?"


    "You are not an outsider, that''s good, but our company also has secrets. You''d better wait outside." Su Nuan sent him away with a word, took Xu Xi into the office and closed the door.


    Bai Haoyu touched a snuff of ashes and could only sit outside waiting for the goddess to come out.


    In the office, Xu Xiya looked at Su Nuan a little uneasily. "Mr. Su, I know Bai Haoyu is your friend, so he came to the company and nobody said anything, but he..."


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "do you want me to persuade him not to come again?"


    Seeing that Su Nuan fully understood what he wanted to say, Xu Xiya relaxed and nodded seriously, "I don''t want to make the company like a children''s playground because of me."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, staring at Xu Xiya''s watery eyes, "why come to me? Instead of talking to him directly? "


    "I''m afraid to hurt him." Xu Xiya bit her lower lip. The most important thing is that she should take the initiative to talk to Bai Haoyu. She always feels embarrassed.


    She has been passive from childhood to adulthood. She never dares or doesn''t want to brush other people''s good intentions.


    "I think it''s better for you to take the initiative to talk about these matters. After all, I''m not a party, and it''s not good to get involved." Su Nuan patted her on the shoulder, "go, Bai Haoyu is stronger than you think."


    Xu Xiya sighed and had to turn to leave the office.


    Looking at Xu Xiya''s back, Su Nuan hooks her lower lip. All she can do is to help Bai Haoyu. How can she develop in the future? Even if Bai Haoyu wants to do something about it.


    After Xu Xiya left the office, Bai Haoyu, who was waiting outside, stood up and said, "what are you going to do next? I am very busy today, you may tell me. "


    Xu Xiya looked at Bai Haoyu and said, "I I want to talk to you. "


    "Good." Bai Haoyu simply agreed, "where to talk?"


    "Outside, don''t affect the rest of the company." Xu Xiya finished and took the lead to walk outside.


    Bai Haoyu put the document on the front desk and made a gesture to the younger sister at the front desk. He caught up with Xu Xiya with confidence.


    At the end of the corridor outside the company, there is an open balcony.


    They arrived there, because it happened to be a busy time. There were only two people on the balcony of Nuo da.


    "What do you want to talk to me about, SIA?" Bai Haoyu can''t wait to ask.


    Xu Xiya opened her mouth and just wanted to have a showdown with Bai Haoyu, so that he would not come back to the company to find her in the future.


    However, before she made a sound, Bai Haoyu made a silent gesture like a playwright, "Shh, let me tell you, in fact, I wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I was afraid that it would be too fast, so I kept silent all the time."


    Xu Xiya:


    "You must have felt it. I''ve been looking for you from the company. In fact, it''s I like you. " Bai Haoyu was excited to say this confession, but he regretted it. Xu Xiya was his goddess. He confessed so easily that he had no sense of ceremony. It seemed that he was too sorry for the goddess.


    Xu Xiya is stunned. She has already felt that Bai Haoyu is interested in her.


    But suddenly he confessed that the meaning of calling him out to talk about began to change flavor, even changed the way.


    "You wait." Bai Haoyu did not dare to let the goddess be wronged. After that, he immediately turned around and ran away. His destination was unknown.


    Xu Xiya stood in the same place


    What is Bai Haoyu doing? When she asked him to come out to talk, why did he take the initiative?


    A few minutes later, when Bai Haoyu reappeared, his hair had already been taken care of, and his coat, which he had taken off from the company, was also well dressed, with one in his hand Plastic flower?


    Bai Haoyu felt embarrassed and felt his head. After clearing his throat, he stood in front of Xu Xiya and handed the flowers over. He said, "Su Nuan''s company is so emotionless. The flowers are all fake. Therefore, I only found a plastic flower. Don''t dislike it."Xu Xiya''s beautiful face is a little cracked. She hasn''t said yes. Where does she come from?


    Seeing that Xu Xiya didn''t pick up, Bai Haoyu once again played tricks on her body. He bravely grasped the goddess''s wrist and put the plastic flowers into her hand. "In fact, I have to confess one thing to you. As early as I bumped into you in the hospital, I told you Well, love at first sight


    Xu Xiya''s watery eyes open wide in the hospital?


    "So, you came to see Mr. Su that day because I was in his company?"


    "Hey, hey." Bai Haoyu was exposed, embarrassed straight want to scratch his head, "yes, I don''t cheat you, if it is not because you are here, I would not want to come to Sunan''s company to play, her family is a big vinegar VAT, I run frequently, I must be drowned."


    Xu Xilin thought of his interview that day was not very good. He asked tentatively, "well, I was able to enter the head office of Su because of you?"


    "In fact, it''s not because of me. I just asked Su Nuan to give you a chance to have a try." Bai Haoyu quickly explained, "she also said that if your business ability is not strong, she will still fire you. You can stay and get her re-use, not because of me, but because of your own ability. Don''t think much about it."


    What else can Xu Xiya say? During this period of time, she only knew that Bai Haoyu was like a boy who didn''t grow up and did some funny things to amuse her from time to time. Although she thought he was nice, she didn''t have a spark for him.


    But now listen to him say so, the original back her, he actually did so many things, the bottom of his heart somewhere soft, instantly touched by him, and then looked at him, the calm in the eyes, caught the silk flustered and helpless.


    "Now it''s you. I really like you very much. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Bai Haoyu didn''t bend around and asked directly the question he wanted to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Xu Xiya was stunned by this sentence. She stood in the same place, holding a plastic rose hand tightly, "I..."


    Bai Haoyu felt nervous now. "If you can''t give us the answer now, we can delay it for two hours. I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Xiya was unable to laugh or cry with his words, and her sense of helplessness was diluted.


    She took a deep breath and returned the flowers to him. "In fact, I just wanted to talk to you just now, just to let you not come to the company in the future."


    Bai Haoyu held the flower back to his hand. "As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I won''t come to the company to disturb your work. I wait for you to get off work every day, and send you to work every morning. Do you like motorcycles? I have a cool one


    "Bai Haoyu, you are far away." He is like a little boy. Xu Xiya rubs her eyebrows. Long pain is better than short pain. After all, she is not ready to fall in love. "I mean, I may not have feelings for you. Let''s be ordinary friends."


    And then again, you may need to think about it Bai Haoyu grabs her words to say things.


    Xu Xiya:


    Isn''t her meaning clear enough? She''s refusing!


    Bai Haoyu pretended that he didn''t understand. He returned the flowers. "If you think I''m disturbing your normal work in the company, I can wait for you to get off work downstairs."


    "Bai Haoyu, I..."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs. I''ll see you later." Bai Haoyu realized that it was not right. If Xu Xiya still wanted to say something, he would be very worried.


    He cleverly chose a retreat for himself, waved with her and fled the balcony.


    Xu Xiya looks at Bai Haoyu who doesn''t return to her head. She stands in the same place for a few minutes, and then she lifts her feet to leave.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t hate Bai Haoyu, but the ups and downs in her heart are not enough to show that she has ideas about Bai Haoyu.


    With a sigh, someone as smart as Bai Haoyu must have understood what she was trying to express.


    Xu Xiya returned to the company and happened to see the little sister at the front desk leading a man to Su Nuan''s office.


    The man''s side face is right at her, she squints, the man seems a little familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere!


    But the specific place, for a time, she couldn''t remember.


    He picked up the documents on the front desk, turned around and walked to his office. He didn''t follow Bai Haoyu''s tail. There was no noise. Suddenly, I felt that something was missing.


    On the other side, the front desk sister took Chu Chen to Su Nuan''s office.


    Su Nuan put down the document in his hand, went to the sofa area, and made a gesture to Chu Chen to ask for a seat.


    Chu Chen''s suit is straight, and his lips always have a smile, which is like wearing a mask for himself, which makes him unable to see what he is thinking.


    Fortunately, Su Nuan didn''t need to know what he was thinking. After he sat down, he asked the front desk girl to bring in two cups of coffee.


    The front desk younger sister left, she just said to Chu Chen, "Chu Shao came to me today, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Chen did not answer in a hurry, but looked around Su Nuan''s office. She had been to her company before, but was only invited to the conference room. This was the first time he had entered her territory.


    Similar to her personality, her office style is very warm, as if there are some unique small ornaments everywhere.


    "Chu Shao!" Su Nuan frowned and called him again.


    Chu Chen came back to his senses and laughed, "what? I can''t come to you if you have nothing to do with it? "


    "I''m busy." Su Nuan gave the three words unfamiliar.


    "I''m not free." Chuchen took out a hundred yuan red note from the money flash and put it on the coffee table, "I''m here to pay back your money."


    Su Nuan rubs her eyebrows. She met with him only last night. If he really wants to pay back the money, he would have paid it back yesterday?


    But he still collected the money. "The money has been paid off. If Chu Shao has nothing else to do, can he go?"


    "Didn''t you just make coffee at the front desk? Don''t let me go until I''m finished? " Chu Chen raised her eyebrows.


    Su Nuan:


    Yes, it''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have told the front desk girl to bring coffee in.


    Can only be patient, wait for the front desk girl to bring coffee in, immediately urged a, "please drink quickly."


    Chu Chen picked up his coffee. "Did you learn from Huo Yan in your hospitality?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I thought about it myself, OK?"


    Chu Chen laughs. No matter how dazzling Su Nuan''s eyes are, he drinks slowly, and sometimes pulls up a few irrelevant words with her.


    After he had finished his coffee, Su Nuan thought he should go this time. However, he put down his coffee cup and said, "does your company have a service for renewing a cup?"


    Su warm heart is broken, cold spit out two words, "No."Chuchen laughed like a successful Fox and got up, "I''m not teasing you. Thank you for your coffee. Goodbye."


    What? Goodbye?


    Better never to see again!


    Su Nuan murmured in the bottom of his heart, symbolically sent him out of the office, and then slammed the door.


    Without embarrassment, Chu Chen looked at the closed door, and then prepared to leave.


    After a few steps, she happened to meet Xu Xiya who came out with the document.


    The radian of Chu Chen''s lip corner was stiff for a moment, and his eyes crossed and wiped, which meant an unknown emotion.


    Xu Xiya was also stunned. Just now she felt that the man was a little familiar. Now she can be sure that she met this man outside the prison when she went to see her sister Xu Ruqian.


    Chu Chen only looked at Xu Xiya and left Su Nuan''s company without saying a word.


    Xu Xiya pursed her lips, thinking that the man just now should have forgotten what they had seen before, so she didn''t think much about it and knocked on Su Nuan''s office article.


    In the afternoon, the sky suddenly changed and the rain began to fall.


    The thunder rumbled and the sky darkened.


    Su Nuan looks at the time. It''s time to get off work. She tidies up her things and prepares to go to her old house.


    The staff in the company are almost gone, and Xu Xiya is still there.


    "Shall I see you off?" Su Nuan opens his mouth.


    "No, the subway station is not far from here. Don''t bother Mr. Su." Xu Xiya politely refused.


    Su Nuan didn''t insist. They closed the company door and took the elevator to the first floor.


    It was really raining hard outside. Xu Xiya took out his umbrella and opened it. He saw Bai Haoyu standing in the rain curtain. The umbrella was all over a bunch of flowers, but he was wet by the rain.


    Her action is sluggish, she thinks Bai Haoyu has gone, is to go back, did not expect, he actually has been waiting downstairs?


    Why is this man so stupid? Don''t you hide in the lobby when it rains?


    Su Nuan takes a look at Xu Xiya and Bai Haoyu and smiles. Instead of staying in the same place to look at the following, Su Nuan goes straight to his parking position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    If you guess well, Bai Haoyu should be able to make a successful confession today.


    Not every woman will be hard hearted.


    After su Nuan left, Xu Xiya ran to Bai Haoyu with an umbrella, blocking the rain for him, "are you stupid? What''s important about flowers? You''d rather drench yourself than block them. "


    "For you." Bai Haoyu handed the flower to her, "after thinking about it, the plastic flower in the morning is too playful. Now I ask you formally, Xiya, be my girlfriend."


    Xu Xiya is stiff all over. Bai Haoyu is drenched in the rain. He is very angry and funny.


    "What do you like about me?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just like you. I like watching you laugh, watch you work hard, and even watch you burp when you''re full."


    Xu Xiya pursed her lips, and her blood was boiling because of his simple and simple words. Her heart, which had no ups and downs, was ignited and began to jump happily.


    "You know, my family background and your family background..."


    "I''ve told my parents that the girl I like is you. They all support me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call them now."


    Bai Haoyu said that he would take out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    What else can Xu Xiya say? She stopped him with a red face. "Have you planned it already?"


    "Of course, I''ve been plotting since I ran into you in the hospital." Bai Haoyu carefully sent the bouquet to her, "that What''s your answer? "


    Xu Xiya took the bouquet, "I, I promise you, but..."


    "But what? No matter what is behind you, I will promise you. " Hearing the goddess promise that he can communicate, Bai Haoyu''s lips are about to grin to the ear root son.


    "What if I said it would be distributed immediately?"


    "You will not." Bai Haoyu opened his mouth firmly and took his umbrella. He got into the umbrella of the goddess and held it together.


    "How do you know I won''t?" Xu Xiya for his intentional closeness, there is no rejection, but heartache to his side of the umbrella to send, "you are wet, do not accompany me to take the subway, take a taxi back to change clothes."


    "I''m driving here. It''s over there." Bai Haoyu pointed to his parking position and took Xu Xiya to the other side.


    Xu Xiya thinks of these days, Bai Haoyu has been accompanying her to squeeze the subway. She can''t help but ask, "these days, after you''ve sent me back, you come back and drive away?"


    Bai Haoyu embarrassed smile, "anyway, I am free, nothing."


    Xu Xiya a burst of heartache, the man did not hum, anything is subject to her preferences.


    What a fool!


    Two people on the car, Bai Haoyu has been wet, but smile like a fool, did not feel where he was embarrassed, "since you love me, then go to my place to change clothes, you can rest assured that there is an aunt at home, you are very safe."


    Xu Xiya''s mouth a puff, although feel this is awkward, but really feel a sense of security.


    "After I change my clothes, I will take you to dinner. Today is the first day of our association. After dinner, do you have anything you want to do? I can satisfy you. "


    Xu Xiya thought, "go to the cinema. I haven''t seen a movie with a boy yet."


    Bai Haoyu nodded with elation, and then remembered that she had not finished her last words just now, "what do you just want to say


    "It''s one thing that I promise to associate with you. You have to promise me a request." Xu Xiya said seriously, "even if you miss me very much, you can''t come to the company to disturb our normal work."


    It was the only thing she asked of him.


    "Can I send coffee and drink there and leave after delivery?"


    Xu Xiya was silent, "but Is that right? "


    "When I pick you up, I sit still and wait for you in silence?"


    Xu Xiya:


    "Besides, if I think you can go up and see you for a while before you go?"


    "Stop!" Xu Xiya quickly stopped, "you can''t be too aggressive. In this way, you are only allowed to appear in the company for five minutes every day."


    Bai Haoyu thought for a moment that although five minutes is short, it is a wonderful thing for him to have five minutes.


    Immediately nodded, "good."


    It''s su Nuan who is different from Bai Haoyu''s sweet honey.


    She drove to the old house, but because of the slippery road in the rain, she ran into a tail on the half way.


    Because of the large traffic flow and the gray sky, Su Nuan was afraid of a second accident, so he had to get off the station and wait for the traffic police and insurance company to deal with it.


    The other side was polite and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, all the people who came to deal with the accident arrived. Su Nuan was fully responsible and the car was pulled away by the maintenance company.


    Her clothes were all wet and her high-heeled shoes were full of rain. There was no taxi in this weather. She was about to call back to Nanyuan and ask her bodyguard to drive to pick her up.At this time, a car stopped in front of her.


    When the window rolled down, Chu Chen looked at her and said, "Mrs. Huo, it''s really a coincidence. Do you want me to send you?"


    Su Nuan originally wanted to refuse, but after refusing, he suffered. He had to bite his teeth, opened the door and sat in, "thank you. I''ll go to Huo''s old house."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my old house, too." Chu Chen laughed and turned over a new tissue to her, "wipe yourself."


    "Thank you." It''s not a good effect for Su to get wet after she''s been wet.


    Chuchen carefully turned on the heater in the car, and quietly looked at Su Nuan, "today I''m going to pay you back. I''m driven by you, and I forget to ask you what happened last night."


    Su Nuan remembered that song''s mother slapped her and pursed her lips last night. "It''s OK. It''s a little misunderstanding."


    "Slapped or misunderstood?" Chu Chen picked a eyebrow, "if I guess right, that aunt is Shen Yan''s mother, is your adoptive mother?"


    "You seem to be very concerned about my family?" Su Nuan looks at him.


    Chu Chen avoided her sight for a moment. "After all, in the North City, Huo Yan''s deep place oppressed me. I should pay attention to his dynamic situation."


    Su Nuan is not very satisfied with his explanation, but also knows that he doesn''t want to say, and she can''t ask anything at all.


    The rain fell on the window and crackled.


    They were speechless all the way, until Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang, there was only a trace of sound in the car except the sound of rain.


    It was Ning Baozhu who called because she was worried that it would be difficult to leave on rainy days, so she would not go to the old house again.


    Su Nuan returned to her. On the way to the past, Ning Baozhu was deeply distressed.


    But at the same time, two small welcome voice also came from the other end of the phone, "Mommy, we miss you so much, you should be careful and come here quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    Su Nuan soft voice, with two small only for a long time, and then hang up the phone.


    Chu Chen, who is driving, has a complex expression. Last time Su Nuan said that the way she helped him overcome his fear of the dark was to coax the child. He didn''t believe it, but he just heard her phone call to the child.


    He suddenly found that he was really being coaxed as a child by her that day!


    This woman


    "Sorry, didn''t it disturb you?" Su Nuan politely said, after all, this is Chu Chen''s car, she can''t be too rude.


    "Well." Chu Chen responded lightly.


    Su Nuan continued not to speak, looking at the rain outside in a daze.


    When did Huo Chen Yan break the silence for a while


    "It will probably take a few days." Su Nuan replied, "have you already handed in your resignation? Has nothing to do with Huo Yanshen''s tourism project? Why do you inquire about him? "


    "You forget what you said. When he comes back, as long as he agrees, you can help me overcome my fear of the dark."


    Su Nuan was reminded by him that he had promised him yesterday and nodded, "if he doesn''t agree, I can''t do anything about it."


    "He will agree." Chu Chen made a meaningful conclusion, not afraid that he would be beaten by this one day.


    Chu''s old house is not far away from Huo''s house. Chu Chen sends Su Nuan to the place and then leaves without even getting off the car.


    Seeing that Su Nuan was wet through, the servant went to prepare the bath water and clothes.


    The two children are playing with Huo Yingdong and Ning Baozhu in the living room. When they see mummy appear, they leave behind their grandfather who is playing with them. Sayaz runs to mummy.


    For a moment, mummy and mummy''s shouts were full of Huo''s family.


    Su Nuan reached out and blocked the two little ones, "Mommy is wet. I want to take a bath and then come down to hold you."


    "OK, then we''ll wait for Mommy here. Mummy, go quickly, or you''ll catch a cold." The two little ones made a kind urge.


    Huo Yingdong and Ning Baozhu also came over at this time. Huo Yingdong put down his frame of being the head of the Huo family, and said with a full vinegar flavor, "you two little heartless people, it was your grandfather who was playing with you just now. In a flash, he left him behind."


    "We didn''t leave grandfather behind." The two children only looked at each other, and one took Huo Yingdong''s hand. "We''re just polite. Mommy is here. We''re sure to come over and say hello."


    Huo Yingdong looked at su''nuan, nodded at him and took two little ones to continue to play.


    Ning Baozhu approached Su Nuan and seized her cold hand with heartache. "Go wash and change clothes. I know that this weather is easy to happen, or I call late."


    "I''m fine. I''ll change first."


    "Well, go ahead and go."


    Su Nuan went upstairs to change her clothes and then came down. Ning Baozhu asked the servant to boil ginger soup for her. After drinking it, her body was warm, and the chill just now dissipated a lot.


    Huo Yingdong got up and thumped his useless legs. He said to Su Nuan, "you''re here. You can play with two children. I''ll go and have a rest."


    "All right, Dad."


    As soon as Huo Yingdong left, the two little ones immediately rushed to Su Nuan''s arms, and their small mouths kept moving. They talked about this and that.


    Su Nuan has been making trouble with them all the time. She goes to see her twin son again. The family has a lively dinner. Then she is ready to take the old car and ask the driver to send her to Nanyuan.


    Before leaving, the little glutinous rice put her arm around her neck and put it close to her ear. She asked her in a low voice, "when will Mommy come to pick us up? Although grandparents are very nice here, we still want to be with mommy


    "When daddy comes back, mommy and daddy will come together to pick you up. You should accompany your grandparents well these days." Su Nuan comforted.


    "I see. When daddy comes back, he must come to pick us up immediately."


    "Well." Su Nuan and little glutinous rice hook a little finger, and then just don''t give up her, get on the car to leave.


    Back to Nanyuan, the rain is still falling.


    Su Nuan just went in. Song''s mother came to her face-to-face and grabbed her hand. "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer it?"


    Su Nuan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was automatically turned off because there was no electricity. "Sorry, I don''t know that the mobile phone is automatically turned off. What''s the matter with mother song?"


    "It''s raining so hard. Song Ming''s legs must be very uncomfortable. I don''t care. I''ll go to the hospital to accompany him." Song''s mother said her appeal, and then glared at Aunt Su, "I''m going to the hospital. She''s been blocking me. Why, I live in Nanyuan, and I don''t even have freedom? Do I need your permission to go where I want to go? "


    Su Nuan looked at the aggrieved aunt Su and said a good word for her, "Auntie Su also sees that it''s raining hard outside. It''s easy to get out of the house at this time. In addition, she can''t contact me. So she can only stop you all the time and can''t blame her."


    "Well, don''t blame her. Now that you''re back, can you take me to the hospital?"


    Su Nuan looked at the pouring rain outside. "Mother song, can you go tomorrow?""No, I don''t trust Song Ming. I''m going to see him now." Song''s mother said obstinately, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go by myself."


    Su Nuan had no choice but to take a long breath and motioned aunt Su to inform the bodyguards and ask them to prepare the car.


    Usually, she and Huo Yanshen don''t like bodyguards to follow, so the bodyguards are always in the dark place of Nanyuan, and they will appear when necessary.


    After a while, the bodyguard drove the car outside the gate.


    Su Nuan didn''t even breathe. She got on the bus with her mother song and set off for the hospital.


    Aunt Su is still a little aggrieved. She wants to explain to Su Nuan when she is in the car.


    Su Nuan smiles at her. "It''s OK. I understand everything."


    Aunt Su just let go of her heart and didn''t worry about what happened just now.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The inpatient department is quiet, near Shen Yan''s room, you can hear the voice of pain faintly coming out of it.


    Song''s mother pushed the door of the ward open and rushed to the bed anxiously, "Song Ming, how are you doing? I knew it would hurt on rainy days. Is the doctor here? Have you ever been given an injection to relieve pain? "


    Song Ming is stunned for a moment when he sees his mother and Su Nuan, "Why are you here? I''m fine. "


    He said it was ok, but his face turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, which made people feel sad.


    Song''s mother turned red and yelled at Su Nuan: "what are you doing? Call a doctor soon? What kind of pain relief needle is good, give him what kind of pain relief needle. "


    Song Ming grabs song''s mother''s hand. "No, the doctor came just now. It''s not good for the foot to be healed by the pain needle. The doctor said that sometimes the pain can stimulate the bone to heal faster."


    "Well What about that? " Song''s mother was so anxious that she finally bit her teeth and called Su Nuan back. "Song Ming said that if you don''t fight, you won''t fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Su Nuan walks to the hospital bed and looks at Shen Yan''s eyes. His eyes are full of worries.


    "It''s OK. It''s tolerable." Shen Yan endured the pain and continued to comfort them.


    "I''ll wipe your sweat." Su Nuan took out a few pieces of paper and carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    After wiping, she was about to take back her hand, but she found a ointment under Shen Yan''s pillow.


    The ointment showed only one head, and it was hard to see what it was used for. Su Nuan was a little worried and took out the ointment without thinking about it.


    When you see the above words, suddenly a little confused, "allergic drugs?"


    Shen Yan subconsciously snatched the ointment in the past and clenched it in the palm of his hand. "Originally, I wanted my friend to send me a scalding medicine. He bought it wrong. I didn''t throw it away, so I put it under the pillow. It''s nothing."


    "Is the red mark on your arm not gone?" Su Nuan was in a hurry and rolled up his sleeve a little. He could see that the red mark was still there, but there were some small red pimples on it.


    She was trying to help him to have a look, but he put the sleeve down. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Su Nuan sees that he has been evasive, and does not know what the reason is, can only follow his meaning, no longer pay attention to the scald on his arm.


    Song''s mother insisted on staying in the hospital for the night, so Su Nuan could only take aunt Su back to Nanyuan. After all, Shen Yan''s ward had only one empty bed, so she could only sleep with one song''s mother.


    Zha Teng spent a night. Su Nuan wanted to charge his mobile phone after returning to Nanyuan. After he turned on the phone, the phone rang immediately, and Huo Yanshen called.


    Su Nuan connects the phone is to apologize. Huo Yanshen doesn''t pursue the matter of not contacting her. As long as she is good, he will be at ease.


    The next day.


    As soon as Su Nuan went to the company, he was sprinkled with a bunch of dog food. Bai Haoyu bought all kinds of sweets that were too sweet to pay for his life. Everyone shared a pile of them.


    Of course, Su Nuan is indispensable.


    Xu Xiya is shy all the way. When she delivers sugar with Bai Haoyu, she buries her head and doesn''t dare to look at people. As soon as the sugar is delivered, she drives Bai Haoyu away, and she returns to her original appearance and begins to work conscientiously.


    Su Nuan is happy for Bai Haoyu. Huo Yanshen''s two few friends finally stabilize their feelings.


    She immediately took a photo and sent it to Huo Yanshen.


    Thought Huo Yanshen was busy and would not return. Unexpectedly, after a few seconds, Huo Yanshen''s SMS came back.


    "They sprinkle sugar, what do we sprinkle so we won''t lose?"


    Su Nuan:


    For two days in a row, Su Nuan was home, the hospital, the company and the old house took turns.


    Until Huo Yanshen came back.


    Compared with the scheduled time, Huo Yanshen came back in advance and didn''t tell her, so he appeared in the company.


    Su Nuan thought that he was shaking his eyes. He wiped his eyes and found that he was still there. When his eyes were red, he would be red. Regardless of whether the staff in the company were looking at him or not, he directly rushed to him and hugged him.


    "Huo Yanshen, I miss you so much."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes took a silk smile, caressing her back and said, "well, I miss you too."


    Probably more than she thinks about him!


    So tight embrace, see a cadre of people in the company directly sour.


    Su Nuan just regained his mind and embarrassed to drag Huo Yanshen to his office.


    As soon as the door was closed, Huo Yanshen immediately banged her wall on the wall, rubbed her hands against her ear, and confined her between the heart and the wall, bent over and kissed her heavily


    Su Nuan caters to him and kisses him as if no one else. The temperature in the office rises quickly.


    Until Su Nuan almost suffocated, Huo Yanshen did not release her, but thin lips still stuck to her lips, word by word, "miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Su Nuan hugged his narrow waist and wished he could melt himself into his blood.


    "The hotel has been reserved. Go over now?" Huo Yan breathes deeply, his voice is deep and magnetic.


    Su Nuan had been bewitched by him for a long time. He didn''t even think about it. He nodded directly, "go now, go now."


    Huo Yan deeply smile, this just loosen her, rub her hair, "a few days no see, you really become more active than me, had known this, I should often travel."


    Su Nuan stood on tiptoe and covered his mouth. "Bah, bah, who makes you travel a lot? I don''t want to be separated from you again


    "Well, never again." Huo Yan takes her hand, leaves the office and walks outside.


    Su Nuan originally wanted to explain her work before she left. However, several staff members nodded clearly, "Mr. Su may go, and the company will leave us at ease."


    Su is embarrassed and buries his head in Huo Yan''s heart. He has no face to look at the staff in the company.


    When he got to the lobby of the building, Su Nuan remembered that he had promised xiaonuomi, "Huo Yanshen, xiaonuomi said that as soon as you came back, we would pick them up to Nanyuan. Isn''t it good for us to go to the hotel like this?"Huo Yan rapped Su Nuan''s head deeply, "don''t you know white lies?"


    "That''s your daughter." Su Nuan muttered.


    "Daughters are not as important as wives." Huo Yan holds Su Nuan tightly. He Fei''s car is waiting outside the building.


    Huo Yan''s hotel is also a hotel under Tianyuan. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive.


    The VIP passage of the two people went directly to the top floor. Before entering the room, Huo Yanshen''s hands had begun to be irregular.


    Enter the suite and the first room heats up.


    Until the evening, Su warm just soft beg for mercy, keep reminding him, "it''s time to go to the old house to pick up the child."


    Huo Yanshen did not hear, holding her weak, greedy smell her breath, "today not to go, when I only return to the North City tomorrow."


    Su Nuan:


    "Let''s not go back to Nanyuan and spend the night here." Huo Yan hugged her tightly. If she dares to say no, he will be punished.


    He didn''t pick up the children or go back to Nanyuan. Su Nuan struggled for a few times to earn out of his arms. However, he squeezed all his strength out of his arms, so he could only shrink back into his arms, "so Isn''t that good? "


    "No, not so good." Huo Yan deeply kisses her hair, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much."


    Su Nuan''s heart beat disorderly. She closed her eyes and died. "OK, I''m not going anywhere today. It''s here. No one''s going to urge him to leave."


    "Well." Huo Yan laughs deeply and lowly, because of her attitude, the heart has been greatly satisfied.


    The calm atmosphere began to warm up again.


    Two people really dare not anything, in the hotel to grind to the next day at noon.


    Su Nuan was immersed in the bathtub and his bones were loose.


    Huo Yanshen takes a shower under the water. His figure is


    She swallowed saliva, very consciously covered her nose, the shame of the nosebleed pressed back.


    Huo Yan deep smile, angular face is no longer as sharp as before, more points soft, "do you want to send some paper towel to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    Su Nuan pinched his nose and refused with a buzzing voice, "I''m angry. I''m not Nosebleed because I saw you."


    "You''re not doing it yourself?" Huo Yan turned off the water and walked towards su''nuan.


    Su Nuan shrank in, embarrassed to find a crack to get in.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Nuan finally left the bathroom, changed his clothes, sat on the edge of the bed and showed him the screen of his mobile phone without being angry. "It''s one o''clock, Huo Yanshen."


    "Well, I''m hungry. I''ll take you to some delicious food." Huo Yanshen ignored her another layer of meaning, meticulously tied the Cufflinks and reached out to her, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Nuan was so angry with his attitude that he stretched out his little hand and crossed his fingers. "It''s better to eat anything than to eat you."


    Huo Yanshen''s footstep, "sure?"


    Su Nuan has a sad face. Boss, she is deliberately teasing him. Where can there be true or false?


    Afraid that he was serious, he quickly surrendered, "I''m joking. If I don''t eat, I don''t even have the strength to walk."


    Huo Yanshen raised his feet and left the suite with Su Nuan.


    There is a restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. When they found a place with a good view, the manager immediately came over, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo."


    Huo Yanshen gives Su the menu to make up her mind.


    Su warm ordered a few, the manager immediately turned to order the kitchen to serve.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s Scarlet face, Huo Yan''s deep thin lips and tiny hook, smile is meaningful, "will you go back tonight?"


    Su Nuan:


    If you don''t go back, you''ll die!


    Su Nuan coughed twice and changed the topic, "is the business trip going well? Is there anything wrong with that project? "


    "Well." Huo Yan nodded deeply, "Chu Chen has left the company. Without him participating in this project, we can feel at ease."


    Huo Yanshen finished, with a complex light across his eyes.


    What he didn''t tell her was that the project was bigger than expected, and it would take almost half a day to complete without any other partner.


    "That''s good." Su Nuan didn''t see his hidden worries and laughed.


    "And at home? Last time... " Speaking of this, Huo Yan stopped and didn''t go on. He seemed to be waiting for Su Nuan''s following.


    "Mother song has realized her mistake. She hasn''t made much trouble these days. I''m also changing my strategy. I''m not always catering to her. Instead, I''ll oppose whenever I should. Let her know where my bottom line is." Su Nuan pursed her lips and was troubled. "Although the doctor prescribed her medicine, she has been taking it all the time, but she has not improved. I really don''t know how long this situation will last."


    "What about Shen Yan?" Huo Yan frowned deeply.


    "The doctor said that the recovery was good, but everything still depends on the situation after removing the plaster." Su Nuan closed her hair. "I want to buy them a house. When Shen Yan is discharged from hospital, he can live with his mother song."


    "Well, if you need me to do it, just say it." Huo Yan nodded deeply.


    "No, I''ll do it." Su Nuan smiles, "although I don''t earn as much as you do, it''s OK to buy a house."


    Huo Yan stretched out his hand and pinched her nose across the table. "All mine is yours. Even if you want to buy Beicheng, it''s not impossible."


    Su Nuan narrowed her eyes with a smile and exclaimed that her luck was really good. Even though she had experienced so much wind and rain before, everything seemed to be due to the fact that God arranged her to entangle with Huo Yanshen.


    The manager delivered the food himself.


    Su Nuan is really hungry. She fills her stomach for a while without caring about the image. Then she looks at Huo Yanshen, who is eating elegantly. "When Sichun wakes up, I want to give Mingxia to her. I think my dream seems to have been almost pursued. Mingxia is on the right track, with you and four lovely children."


    "Well?" Huo Yanshen was a little surprised by her decision.


    Su Nuan took a sip of water and seriously said: "watching the twins grow up day by day, I feel that I am too sorry for them. In order to pursue their career, I have always given them to my aunt. I have thought that some things can make up for it. But the growth process of the child and the time I have gone with you, the past is the past, and there is no way to do it again."


    Huo Yanshen was moved by her decision, staring at her directly, "I hope you do what you really want to do."


    "Returning to my family is what I want to do so far." Su Nuan on the Huo Yan deep line of sight, "however, you can not despise me, I may not be as delicate at home as at work."


    "Do you know?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes lit up two groups of hot light, "I have thought about it, want to return to the family, only accompany you and the children."


    Su Nuan:


    So, did they hit?


    "When Huo Yanyue is more proficient, I can trust him with Tianyuan"


    "well, where do you want to go then?" Su Nuan looked at him with interest and wanted to see if he could collide with her."The country."


    Su warm eyes a bright, "I also want to go to the countryside, grow vegetables, raise small animals, far away from the noise of the city, to be as comfortable as possible."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen reached out to wipe the corner for her, "yes."


    "Don''t forget, then, that''s what you promised me." In fact, just now I was just talking about the assumption, and there was no promise. But Su Nuan just wanted to play a trick.


    "Well." Huo Yan said solemnly.


    Su Nuan wants to say more. A figure suddenly appears at the door of the restaurant. Her position is hidden, but she can see the direction of the door. It is Chu Chen.


    That guy has been quiet for a few days. Why does he start to haunt?


    Chu Chen saw Su Nuan at a glance, put one hand in his pants pocket, and walked towards the table where she was.


    Huo Yanshen followed Su Nuan''s eyes and naturally saw Chu Chen. His face was soft and cold, and his edges and corners became sharp. His eyes were like a sword. It was easy not to look at him.


    "I didn''t expect Huo to come back from a business trip so soon." Chu Chen looks at Huo Yanshen, but the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes is passing by Su Nuan.


    As he got closer, he could see clearly the mark she had hidden under her collar.


    The cold evil at the bottom of his eyes began to wreak havoc. Even he himself could not tell why his emotions would change.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen are husband and wife. This is something he knew early on. Both of them have children, not to mention what Huo Yanshen will leave on Su Nuan.


    "Something?" Huo Yan deeply spits out two words, cold without a trace of emotion.


    "It''s said that this project needs additional investment. Is Huo always interested in letting the Chu family join in?" Chu Chen talks about business and doesn''t go to see Su Nuan any more.


    Huo Yan''s deep thin lips slightly pursed, eyebrows unconsciously frowned.


    He ordered that the additional investment should not be exposed. To his surprise, Chu Chen would disappear so soon. It seems that the problem lies with the partner.


    "Business, you can go to the company to talk, now is my private time." Huo Yan coldly interrupts Chu Chen''s intention to join in, "no send."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Chu Chen a smile, but that smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, with a trace of cold.


    He is the Chu family, also does not lose Huo Yanshen how much, twice three times was driven, the temper will naturally come up.


    However, the coldness of his eyes only lasted for a few seconds, and then returned to his original expression, "that''s not my fault. I thought that businessmen like Mr. Huo didn''t have private time."


    Huo Yan was silent and did not want to talk to him.


    Chuchen''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "In this case, Huo Zong will use it slowly. I''ll visit Tianyuan some other day and talk about the capital injection with you."


    After that, Chu Chen turned to go, and then took a step forward. He looked back at Su Nuan and said, "I don''t know if Mrs. Huo has forgotten what she promised me a few days ago?"


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows jump and cry in silence.


    She made a promise to Chu Chen. She wanted to ask Huo Yanshen whether he agreed with her to help him with the treatment, but things had to be gradual and orderly. Could Huo Yanshen''s Vinegar jar still have a good place?


    Chu Chen is like a child who likes to play pranks. After finishing this sentence of igniting gunpowder, he said that he left.


    Su Nuan on Huo Yan''s deep black eyes, emboldened his courage. He laughed, "don''t be angry."


    "What did you promise him?" Huo Yanshen can''t stop the fire in his eyes, but the sound line is very low.


    "He has been pestering me and asking me to treat him. If I don''t have him, I can''t do it. I''ll ask him. If you don''t agree, I won''t treat him, and he won''t pester me again. It''s so simple. You can give it to me directly and won''t agree with the answer." Su Nuan put the abacus in order when he promised Chu Chen.


    Huo Yanshen''s face finally eased a little, "sure?"


    "Of course, I''m not a doctor. How can I really treat him? Besides, I''m not the Red Cross Society here. If I can''t come and ask me to help, I''ll try my best to help. " Su Nuan laughed at him, "so, can you fix the vinegar jar?"


    Huo Yanshen nodded seriously, "well."


    Su Nuan was amused by his serious appearance. He said, indicating that he was also recognizing that he had just turned over the vinegar jar?


    This guy


    This possessiveness is terrible!


    However, she likes his possessiveness, will not feel a trace of pressure, on the contrary, there is a trace of sweet inside.


    After dinner, they went directly to the old house to pick up the children because it was the weekend.


    Su Nuan turns on her mobile phone. It''s full of calls from Song''s mother. In fact, before she turned off the phone, she sent a text message to Aunt Su, saying that she would not go back to live at night. Unexpectedly, mother song still made so many calls.


    She looked at Huo Yanshen and said, "I''ll call my mother song back."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen focuses on driving.


    Song''s mother calls back to the screen and scolds her.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come back and live? You''re still showing me your face, aren''t you? I tell you, if you don''t come back today, you''ll wait to collect my body. "


    "Mother song." Su Nuan''s mood did not change. "Huo Yanshen is back. I''m going to pick up the child with him now."


    Song''s mother on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned and said after a long time, "so you didn''t come back yesterday. You were outside with him..."


    "Well, mother song is from here. You know that he has been on a business trip for such a long time, so we decided to spend the night outside for fear of disturbing you to rest in Nanyuan." Su Nuan was very angry and said, just like a daughter chatting with her mother. She was no longer the same as before. Because of guilt, she kept her posture low.


    Song''s mother is stuck again. You, you and you have been for several minutes, but you have not written a text.


    "By the way, since mother song called, I would not call my aunt and ask her to tell her to prepare some dishes that we like to eat. We will go back to dinner after we pick up people."


    Song Mother subconsciously returned a good word.


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "it''s my fault this time. I didn''t explain the matter clearly, which made Mother Song worried. I promise there won''t be another time. So song''s mother also calmed down. We''ll meet as soon as possible."


    Song''s mother has been led by Su Nuan, Su Nuan said after a while, she can only instinctively say, "I''ll see you."


    Su Nuan hang up the phone, the first time so easy to deal with song''s mother, to tell the truth, she is still a little proud.


    Looking at Huo Yanshen, he focuses on the side face of driving, with sharp edges and corners and delicate facial features. The sunlight outside casts on his face, which adds a little warmth to his cold temperament.


    After looking at his face, her eyes began to slide down unconsciously, his slightly protruding laryngeal knot, and the muscles under his shirt with clear lines


    Su Nuan looked at his little face red, and quickly came back to himself, covered his face, and reminded himself to be calm.


    As early as Su Nuan looked at him, he noticed that he had been driving silently, but he enjoyed her crazy eyes in the bottom of his heart. Seeing her covering her face, she looked like a girl, and his thin lips, which he pursed, finally went up a little bit.To the old house, Ning Baozhu has already packed up the twin''s things. The two little ones have been waiting outside the door for a long time, hoping to see the father who has not been seen for a long time.


    Huo Yanshen came back. Not only did Huo Yingdong, who was playing with him, fell out of favor. Even Su Nuan could only stand aside and watch the two little ones entangle Huo Yanshen, and giggle filled the whole old house of Huo family.


    Ning Baozhu wanted to stay with them for dinner, but Su Nuan said he had ordered Nanyuan to do it. Ning Baozhu didn''t insist on it. He kept telling them to watch out for twins and guard against song''s mother.


    She promised to reassure Ning Baozhu.


    Back in Nanyuan, it''s already 6:00 p.m. when Su Nuan and aunt Chu send their sleeping twins up, song''s mother sits in the living room, saying nothing, watching quietly.


    Huo Yan took a deep look at the past, but he didn''t take any emotion with him. However, his mother was very sluggish. She was frightened by his inborn cold temperament. She sat on the sofa and did not dare to move.


    "Grandma song, we are back." Huo asked politely, and then began to pester him.


    Huo Yan deeply saw song''s mother''s nervousness and took two little ones to the amusement park outside.


    Song''s mother was relieved and moved her numb legs. She wanted to stand up and go back to the room, but because her legs were weak, aunt Su helped her to hold her in time, so she didn''t sit down.


    She wiped the cold sweat. Huo Yanshen was really frightening, but just a look in his eyes


    When Su Nuan went downstairs, she happened to see that song''s mother was going back to her room.


    After thinking about it for a while, she went over to her aunt Su and helped her mother song, "Mama song, don''t be too rigid. Although Huo Yan knows those things, he doesn''t say anything. We can live a good life in the future, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    Song''s mother''s eyes on Su Nuan, "he''s back, are you proud?"


    "What does song''s mother say? Huo Yanshen is my husband. If he doesn''t come back, he is the master of this family, your son-in-law, and has nothing to do with complacency." Su Nuan was not stabbed by her words, but went on with her words.


    Song''s mother mumbled her lips and could not say the last word. She could only stare at Su Nuan, not knowing what to do.


    Su Nuan sent song''s mother back to her room. Seeing that she was depressed, Su Nuan asked her, "we are going to take our children to the wild tomorrow. It''s better for us to get in touch with nature than to stay at home."


    "I''m not going." Song''s mother refused subconsciously, but she remembered that her goal was to break up su''nuan and Huo Yanshen. If she didn''t go, how could she find a chance to be a demon? She changed her mind, "forget it, since you are so sincere, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded and kneaded her shoulders for her mother before leaving.


    Dinner was very warm, Huo Yan was deep, song''s mother didn''t talk much.


    The next day I went to the wild, almost all of them were out.


    The aunts prepared the BBQ, and He Fei came to the RV. The place where Huo Yanshen picked out was a private park, which was not open to the public. They were the only family next to the large artificial lake.


    Huo Yanshen is flying kites with two little kites. Su Nuan helps the aunts get the ingredients ready. He Fei is used to the job of secretary assistant, but he is also a good hand when he raises a fire. After a while, the barbecue is ready.


    Su Nuan paved the picnic mat and helped his mother song to sit on the mat. As she was a child, she put her head on his mother''s shoulder and pointed to the wild ducks playing in the artificial lake. "Mother song, look, those two little wild ducks should have just been born. They are so cute."


    Song''s mother looked down at her fingers and said, "it''s lovely."


    "But the most lovely ones are our two little ones." Su Nuan looks at the two little ones who are trying to fly the kite. Then he looks at the twins who are crawling up and down on another picnic mat


    Song''s mother was infected by Su Nuan''s emotion, and there was no external influence on her. Her mind has been stubborn, as if also followed by a lot of light.


    The two children and their twins were in her pupils. Their laughter and babbling voice made her unable to help but stir up the corners of her lips. She was a little suspicious. How could she have been willing to do so in the face of such a lovely child?


    You know, before she even picked up Su Nuan, Shen Sichun and Qiqi, they were reluctant to beat and scold. What''s more, they were so popular four small glutinous rice dumplings.


    "I''m sorry." Song Mother subconsciously jumped out of these three words.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the past is over, don''t mention it again." Su Nuan reached out and hugged song''s mother. "The two children are not in Nanyuan these days. I go to my old house to see them. They will tell me that they miss grandma song."


    "Miss me? I didn''t give them anything. " Song''s mother''s face was a little tense.


    "Where has nothing been given to them?" Su Nuan''s evasive sight to the mother of Song Dynasty said, "if you raise me up, if you don''t have me, how can you come from them? Therefore, in this world, if the things you give them can only be called the second, then no one dares to be the first."


    Song''s mother was coaxed by su''nuan and her heart was in full bloom. "You have a little conscience."


    Su Nuan just smiles and waves to the twin who is trying to climb and falter. "Sugar, fruit, come to Mommy."


    Gao Leng''s little sugar had climbed well. After hearing Su Nuan''s words, he immediately sat still. If you don''t come to hold me, you won''t climb.


    Xiaoguoguo giggled and stood up and walked towards Su Nuan, who was in his arms.


    However, only a few steps, the whole person on the round fall.


    "Oh." Song''s mother cried out heartache, subconsciously want to help small fruit.


    How to know the small fruit pressure root do not know the pain, continue to giggle, turn over the body, directly lying in situ, four legged play up.


    Su Nuan didn''t say hello. She put down her hand. "These two little guys are not so sticky to me. They are so uncomfortable."


    Song''s mother took a look at Su Nuan. "Do you know that if the child doesn''t stick to you, you''ll feel bad? I raised you so much that you are married now. I don''t feel bad if you don''t have my mother in your eyes? "


    "Mother song, where are you in my eyes?" Su Nuan spread a Jiao, put his face close to the past, "you look at my pupil, see if there are two Song Mother in my pupil?"


    Song''s mother was amused by Su Nuan''s playfulness and pushed her, "well, I''m not such a unreasonable person either. You should go with the child and accompany the child. It''s good for me to sit here and bask in the sun alone."


    Su Nuan saw that song''s mother''s mood was much looser than when she was at home. She nodded, "then I''ll tease xiaotangxiaoguo. If there''s anything wrong with Mama song, please call me, or aunt su."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan was relieved to tease the twins. After playing with them for a while, she saw the two little ones flying their kites. She put the twins into the twin car and pushed them to the other side.After flying kites, rowing and eating delicious food cooked by aunts.


    Bai Haoyu and Xu Xiya also came to join in the fun, saying that he was joining in the fun. In fact, he came to show off his work.


    Little glutinous rice is very fond of Xu Xiya, and she is called beautiful sister.


    Xiaoxiaqiu especially adores Bai Haoyu, who drives a racing car. He keeps pestering him to say something about the car.


    After playing for more than half a day, the two little ones can''t move, and the twins are sleeping. Huo Yanshen and Bai Haoyu go fishing by the lake. Su Nuan and Xu Xiya sit together and chat.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we could be friends as well as superiors and subordinates." Xu Xiya''s gentle smile makes her feel a little bit.


    "Since you are a friend, when you are outside, just call me Su Nuan just like Bai Haoyu." Su Nuan returned to Xu Xiya with a smile. His fate is like this. No one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll call you sister Su Nuan." Xu Xiya embarrassed raised her hair, "you don''t mind that my sister is Xu rushallow, I am particularly grateful."


    "You are you, she is her." Hearing Xu Xiya mention Xu Ruqian, Su Nuan frowned, "have you ever seen her this time?"


    "I haven''t been to the company since I came to work. I often went to see her before." Xu Xiya pursed her lower lip, "but every time I go to see her, I can''t say a few words to her. Her family was poor before, so she has a disguised persistence in pursuing a better life. I persuade her, she can''t hear her, and I don''t agree with her."


    Su Nuan sighs. Who says it''s not? Most of the crimes and mistakes are related to the word desire.


    "By the way..." Xu Xiya thinks of the man last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    "Well?" Su Nuan does not understand looking at Xu Xiya, she just said right, has not been below.


    Xu Xiya pursed her lips. "I don''t know whether to say it or not. In fact, it''s a small matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are chatting. If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Su Nuan comforted her for fear of her psychological pressure.


    "The man who went to the company to look for you that day." Xu Xiya looks at Su Nuan.


    "You mean Chu Chen?" Su Nuan thought for a while, and Chu Chen came to the company to look for her these days.


    "I don''t know his name. I met him when I was visiting my sister." Xu Xiya pursed her lips. "At that time, only my sister was in the meeting room. I don''t know if he knew my sister. Like me, they all went to see my sister."


    "What do you say?" Su Nuan immediately glared round eyes, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure it''s him. I thought He knows my sister... " Xu Xiya was shocked by Su Nuan''s mood, "sister Su Nuan, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. You wait for me for a while. I''ll go to Huo Yanshen and say a few words." Su Nuan is a little confused. After standing up, he walks in the direction of Huo Yanshen and Bai Haoyu.


    Bai Haoyu didn''t catch a single fish, but Huo Yanshen caught five. He was tortured by blood. He wanted to throw down his fishing rod and accompany his goddess for a long time.


    After seeing Su Nuan, he took the opportunity to slip away.


    Huo Yanshen how can not know his ghost mind, did not pierce, look to Su warm, see her face is not right, can''t help but follow frown, "how?"


    Su Nuan sat down, lowered her voice and said, "I just chatted with Xu Xiya. She said that when she went to see Xu Ruqian before, she met Chu Chen there. However, she was not sure whether Chu Chen went to see Xu Ruqian."


    "Chu Chen has been to prison?" Huo Yan deep eyebrow heart a close, but still steadily holding the fishing rod, "I know, I will let Wang Yu''an to check."


    "I just had an idea." Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen seriously. "We can''t be so passive any more. If it''s really Chu Chen who is playing tricks, then I want to help him with treatment. Only when we get close to him, will it be easier to find out why and why he did this."


    "Are you sure?" Huo Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "I I''m not so sure. I''m not here to ask what you mean Su Nuan shrunk his neck. "If you don''t have any comments, I''ll put his treatment site in the company. With so many employees outside, I won''t suffer."


    Huo Yanshen should have refused decisively, but he also knew that his terrible possessive desire for her should be restrained. Otherwise, she would deviate from her life, which is not what he would like to see.


    "Well."


    "Did you agree?" Su Nuan was a little surprised, but he was willing to let her go so simply.


    She suddenly felt a little out of place.


    "Not happy, I promise?" Huo Yanshen took out a hand and rubbed her hair. "If so, I will take it back."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Su Nuan got close to him and didn''t dare to see if he was fishing. He hugged his hand with a fishing rod. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well."


    The party spent the afternoon in the private park, and then they packed up and prepared to go back.


    Huo Yanshen went to investigate Chu Chen''s appearance in the prison and did not return to Nanyuan with Su Nuan.


    Song''s mother came out to play, and the haze on her face dissipated a lot. After returning to Nanyuan, she didn''t sneer any more. She went back to her room to have a rest.


    The two children only accompany their twins in the children''s room. Su Nuan can''t get in, so they go back to the bedroom and call Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s number was left to her a long time ago, but she never called. This is the first time.


    Chu Chen on the other end of the phone was also a little surprised. After connecting the phone, he took the lead in opening his mouth, "Mrs. Huo is finally willing to call me."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I declare that I''m really not a doctor. If there are any bad consequences in the treatment for you, you can''t hold me responsible."


    "Is this consent?" Chu Chen continued to be surprised.


    "Well, I agree. However, I will arrange the time and place of treatment. You can only obey."


    "No problem." Chuchen''s voice line obviously rose, and his mood seemed very happy, "when can we start?"


    "Monday to Friday, 2 p.m., my office." Su Nuan didn''t beat around the Bush and told him the time and place clearly.


    "Good." Chu Chen promised, "Mrs. Huo, do you want any reward?"


    "Reward?" Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds, remembering the classic lines in the TV series, "I don''t know what I want now. You owe me a promise. I''ll tell you when I think about what I want."


    Chu Chen also hesitated for a few seconds, "if you want me to be a Chu family..."


    "I just want what you can do, what you can." Su Nuan interrupted him.


    This time, Chu Chen did not hesitate any more and responded with a good voice.


    Su Nuan has nothing to say to him, and hang up directly after the appointment.Huo Yanshen came back in the evening with good news and bad news.


    The good news is that Chu Chen has indeed been to prison. The bad news is that the surveillance inside can''t be found. There is no way to be sure. What Chu Chen went to see must be Xu Ruqian.


    Su Nuan can''t help feeling a little depressed. Although things have made new progress, they are still stuck in the same place.


    "Wait and see." Huo Yan deeply comforted her, "if it is really him, one day he will show his horse''s feet again."


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, I can only do this first. I have contacted him today, and I will help him in the company for treatment from tomorrow."


    The next day, Huo Yanshen goes to the company first. The car Su Nuan sent to repair also comes back. She takes song''s mother to the hospital to accompany Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan is still lying in bed in plaster. If he is tired, the nurse will put him in a wheelchair and push him out for a walk.


    Although he was bored and not as free as he was at work, he did not show any bad mood or other emotions.


    This time, Shen Yan''s sleeve was pulled up again. The last red mark was gone. Even Su Nuan''s red pimple had disappeared.


    "Do you want to go out and bask in the sun? I think the sun is good today. " Su Nuan proposed.


    Shen Yan nodded, "good, just finished breakfast, just want to go out to eliminate food."


    The nurse came to carry Shen Yan to the wheelchair. After finishing, several people gathered around Shen Yan and walked outside.


    Su Nuan walked in the back, just saw something falling off her foot. She picked it up and had a look. It was the allergy drug she found under Shen Yan''s pillow last time.


    Shen Yan said that his friend bought it wrong.


    She didn''t think much about it. She was about to put it on the hospital bed when she suddenly found that the cover of the ointment was not tightly covered. When she opened it, she found that the ointment had been obviously used.


    Strange, since it is the wrong purchase, why still open it?


    Su Nuan frowns and looks at Shen Yan who has been surrounded and out of the ward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Su Nuan said nothing more, put the ointment in his pocket and left the ward after several people.


    Shen Yan basks in the sun in the small garden of the hospital and talks with his mother song. Su Nuan accompanies him for a while, and then he goes to the company and leaves first.


    She went back to the top floor and went to Shen Sichun''s ward.


    Inside, a doctor is removing the tube and medical equipment for Shen Sichun, leaving only ECG monitoring.


    Rongjin stood outside, did not start, see Su Nuan, a good mood to say hello, "Xiaosi has been able to breathe on their own, so let people take away the unnecessary equipment, otherwise, she is also uncomfortable."


    "Have you improved recently?" Su Nuan nods and looks at Shen Sichun through the glass window.


    Although Jin''s eyes were pale, she had to look after her face, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Well, the improvement is obvious, but I don''t know when I will really wake up." Rong Jin smile, "however, I have confidence, she will soon wake up."


    Su warm patted Rong Jin on the shoulder, "this period of time is really hard for you."


    "As long as she wakes up, I''ll do anything, and I won''t feel hard about anything." Rong Jin looked at su''nuan, "I also wanted to join you yesterday, but I really can''t worry about Xiaosi. If I leave her here alone, she will be afraid."


    "I understand." Su Nuan dropped her hand and just touched her pocket. She thought of the allergic ointment. She frowned and took it out and handed it to Rong Jin. "If no one with allergy uses this ointment, will there be any side effects?"


    Rong Jin took the ointment and looked at it, "will."


    "If it''s an allergic place, if you rub this ointment, the red mark will disappear?"


    "Well, otherwise, how could this ointment have any value?" Rongjin rarely joked, "you follow the deep words, has always been smart used to, today''s questions, not like your style."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and then asked, "was the hot dish scalded to the skin and made a red mark. Would it grow into small pimples?"


    "No, if it''s a scald, it''s the skin tissue that''s damaged, and you can''t get pimples." Rong Jin explained briefly.


    In Su Nuan''s mind, the red mark on Shen Yan''s arm immediately appears. She always thought that it was caused by the burn of braised pork. Is it allergy?


    But from small to large, Song Ming is not allergic. How can he be allergic to a piece of braised pork?


    "Rong Jin, is anyone allergic to braised pork?" Su Nuan asked with a frown.


    Rong Jin thought, "if you used spices when making braised pork, some people will be allergic to spices, even if they don''t eat them in their mouths, even if they touch the skin, they will have allergic reactions."


    Su Nuan''s eyes squint. Is Shen Yan allergic to spices?


    But Song Ming''s favorite food is the braised pork cooked by his mother song. He has never had an allergy.


    "Will a person''s constitution change after a car accident and amnesia happen? For example, it was not allergic before, but now it is... " Su Nuan asked urgently.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility that people will change with time and environment, and their physique will change accordingly." Rong Jin looked at a little abnormal Su Nuan, "what''s the matter with you? I feel a little strange about you today. "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I think too much." Su Nuan took the ointment and put it back in his pocket. "If you want to wake up, please contact me in time. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After leaving the hospital, su''an went directly to the company.


    She didn''t understand. Since Shen Yan''s arm wasn''t scalded, she just had an allergic reaction because of spices. Why didn''t he understand? Even secretly let people buy allergic ointment, but also lied that a friend bought the wrong?


    Is it necessary?


    If it was Song Ming before, he would never have lied to himself, let alone pretending to be miserable.


    Thinking of song''s mother that day saw Shen Yan get angry after being scalded, her heart felt a tremor


    No! He won''t be like this!


    In the heart for Shen Yan to find an excuse, self hypnosis, but those facts are in front of her, she had to rethink.


    When she arrived at the company, she was absent-minded and busy for several hours. Until two o''clock, Chu Chen came to report on time. She did not remember that she promised to help Chu Chen treat her from today.


    Su Nuan put away the documents, got up and went to the sofa area, and asked the front desk girl to deliver two cups of coffee.


    "Let me go if I don''t finish my coffee this time?" Chu Chen''s lips were like a smile.


    Su Nuan was satirized by him, but he was not angry. He said in a forthright way: "if you leave the matter that I treated for you, in fact, we really don''t know each other. You suddenly come over and don''t let you go after coffee. Do you want to stay here for dinner?"


    Chu Chen didn''t answer her, and asked another topic: "this matter, is Huo Yan''s deep nod to agree?"


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded. She was not good at lying. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to look at the time. "I''m busy today. I''ll only help you for an hour. Otherwise, tell me the reason why you are afraid of the dark.""Why?" Chu Chen''s evil peach blossom eyes narrowed and his memory drifted away.


    Su Nuan was waiting for him to open his mouth. After waiting for a long time, he only returned a few words to her, "can you not say it?"


    Su Nuan:


    "It''s a long time ago. Are you sure you want to listen?" Chu Chen saw Su Nuan in a daze and laughed. "In fact, it''s not that you can''t say it. It''s just that you''re afraid of vomiting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan pursed her lips. "You''d better say it. I''m not a doctor at first. If you don''t understand the reason why you''re afraid of the dark, I''m afraid I don''t know how to treat you."


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded and remained silent for a while. Only after the little sister at the front desk brought in the coffee and left, did he say, "when I was ten years old, I lost my way and was taken away by a trafficker."


    Su Nuan is stunned. This is too coincidental. She was abducted by human traffickers and was rescued by Song Ming and his mother on the train.


    "I was locked up in a very dark little room..." Chuchen stopped, did not go to the details, a direct sentence with, "that is that time, I began to fear the dark."


    "It''s a little dark room inside?" Su Nuan squints and searches for her experience in memory. If she remembers correctly, she was also locked up in that room, dark. In addition to her, she also had a little brother.


    "That''s it. Can we start treatment?" Chu Chen seemed reluctant to mention the previous events. His eyes flashed with sadness and pain, and looked at Su Nuan, "you are like what you did in the elevator last time. I''ll try to see if I can resist the fear of darkness."


    Su Nuan nodded and got up to pull down the curtain of the window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    Su Nuan went to a wall and stood still. He looked at Chu Chen seriously, "are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Su Nuan snapped and turned off the lights in the office. For a moment, the whole office was covered in darkness.


    Before she went to the sofa area, she heard the sound of bumping into the tea table. Then, Chu Chen''s painful voice also followed.


    Su Nuan, with a little light, quickly approached Chu Chen and saw him crouching between the tea table and the sofa like a child, holding his head in his arms, without any momentum that Chu Shao should have. He was embarrassed and desperate.


    She put her hand on his shoulder, "Chu Shao Chu Shao... "


    Chu Chen didn''t even dare to lift his head. His whole body was trembling. He didn''t respond to Su Nuan''s continuous calls.


    Su Nuan recalled the situation in the elevator that day. He put on a soft voice, took out his ability to coax four children, and patted him on the back. "Don''t be afraid. Although it''s dark in the office, it''s still daytime. There''s nothing out there. You can imagine that you''re asleep now and close your eyes. So your world is dark. There are a lot of things around you, sand Hair, tea table, coffee... "


    Su Nuan keeps talking, just like reading a fairy tale book.


    The whole office is filled with her soft tone, the picture is particularly strange.


    Chu Chen, who had been holding her head, finally stopped shaking, sense of urgency and fear under her magic voice, as if all Buddha''s voice dissipated.


    He was embarrassed to release his hands, open his eyes, forced himself to get used to the dark, although still afraid, but at least, he was able to face.


    Su Nuan read dry mouth, swallowing saliva, in the dark on Chu Chen to see over the line of sight, "how do you feel?"


    "And Good. " Chu Chen returned two words to her.


    "Then I''m going to leave. You can try for yourself how long you can hold on without my voice." Su Nuan said, standing up to himself and taking back the hand that patted him on the back.


    Chu Chen didn''t say a word, so Su Nuan thought he was tacit.


    She walked away step by step. Chu Chen was still squatting in the same place. It was too dark in the office. Su Nuan could only vaguely see his figure and could not see his expression clearly.


    Until she went to the control switch light place, did not wait for her to stand firm, the tea table side suddenly came out a crack sound.


    It was the coffee cup that fell on the floor.


    She''s got tens of thousands of carpets over there!


    Su Nuan felt a pain in his flesh and decided to let Chu Chen compensate.


    "Give me your signature, give me your signature..." Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and kept repeating this sentence. The tone became more and more loud and ferocious.


    Su Wen couldn''t think about what that sentence meant and turned on the light with a slap.


    Sure enough, the coffee cup fell on the carpet, and the coffee dyed the carpet brown.


    But Chu Chen knelt down in the crevice, his eyes were still numb, and he was still repeating that sentence.


    "Chu Shao..." Su Nuan was so frightened by the picture that he called out.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Chen returned to the sofa and wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    Su Nuan went to open the curtain and opened some windows to let the air in and blow away the gravity inside.


    After that, she went to the sofa area, ignoring the coffee cup that had fallen on the carpet and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Not so good. I can''t suppress those fears when you don''t speak up." Chu Chen told the truth.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and tentatively opened her mouth. "You''ve been repeating ''give me your signature''"


    "Did I say that? I don''t remember. " At least, I can''t help you to interrupt today


    Looking at the back of Chu Chen''s departure, Su Nuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he walked too fast and disappeared for a while.


    She can only look at the coffee colored carpet, and let him lose money tomorrow. Will he play tricks and refuse to admit it?


    But


    The sentence "give me your autograph" always feels familiar with where I''ve heard it.


    Su Nuan looked at the time. Actually, it was only half an hour ago. He did not care about anything else. He went back to his desk and worked hard again.


    When she was about to leave work, she put the pen into the pen holder, and the words of Chu Chen came back to her mind. Looking at the long and short pens in the pen holder, her memory suddenly tore open, and she finally sounded


    She was in a dark place and her little brother.


    Human traffickers choose people to sell. They draw lots and take away whoever they get.


    At that time, she drew lots with the little brother. Because she was young and did not understand, the little brother asked her to give him the signature, and she gave it. Later, the traffickers took her away. What happened to the little brother later, she did not know.


    Is it true that Chu Chen was his little brother at that time?He was afraid of the dark, because in the dark, he personally pushed her to the traffickers?


    Su Nuan thought it was incredible. In fact, at that time, there were seven or eight children in the dark room. She drew short lots several times. The younger brother helped her a few times by relying on her age. Therefore, she stayed in the last place.


    After she was rescued by Song Ming''s mother, Song Ming, she was seriously ill and forgot all the things before. This time, when she recovered her memory, she remembered what happened when she was a child.


    I still can''t believe that Chu Chen was his younger brother.


    Take a long breath, pack up and get off work.


    Arriving at the lobby, the receptionist suddenly stopped her, "Mr. Su, wait a minute. Someone is looking for you."


    Su Nuan heard her voice and looked over. A middle-aged woman was standing at the front desk and talking to the receptionist. She was a big woman with a thick voice.


    She didn''t know the woman, but when she saw her, she ran over immediately and tried to hold her hand before she spoke.


    Su Nuan avoided, "do you want me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you." The woman looked up and down at Su Nuan and said, "you are Mrs. Huo, aren''t you? Is it the daughter adopted by Shen Yan''s family at that time? "


    "It''s me, you are..."


    "Speaking of it, I am Shen Yan''s adoptive mother." The woman stretched out her greasy hand and held Su Nuan in her hand. "My name is Shen Qianxi. You can call me aunt Shen."


    Su Nuan:


    "At this time, I couldn''t contact Shen Yan, and I couldn''t say anything on the phone. I knew from the news that your company was here, so I came to find it." Shen Qianxi came to know his intention and said, "does Shen Yan dislike me? Back home, you don''t want to contact me again? "


    Su Nuan looks at the woman suspiciously. She hasn''t read Shen Yan''s information before, so she can''t recognize whether the woman''s identity is real or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Look, this is the picture Shen Yan and I usually take. It''s not a fake." Shen Qianxi releases Su Nuan''s hand, finds several photos from the mobile phone and hands them to Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan took a look, and the doubt in his heart was dispelled. "Sorry, aunt Shen, Shen Yan has not arranged for us to meet, so I don''t know you yet."


    "It''s OK. Tell me where Shen Yan is now." Shen Qianxi put the mobile phone away and grasped Su Nuan''s hand.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and thought for a while. She probably guessed that after Shen Yan''s accident, she was afraid that Shen Qianxi was worried, so she didn''t tell her about the accident.


    "This Shen Yan is fine now. Don''t worry, aunt Shen. " Su Nuan comforted her.


    "If you say he is good, I believe you." Shen Qianxi doesn''t entangle Shen Yan''s whereabouts any more, and smiles Mimi''s expression changes. She looks at Su Nuan a little embarrassed, "it''s It''s just that something happened to me. Can you do me a favor? "


    "What''s up?" Su Nuan frowned.


    "It''s just that I''m a little short of money now, and my family has to pay the rent. If I can''t pay it, the landlord will have to drive me out." Shen Qianxi looked forward to compensation with a smile, "you can rest assured, I don''t borrow much, just borrow 20000."


    Su Nuan thought it was a big deal. Seeing Shen Yan''s adoptive mother coming to borrow money like this, she didn''t think much about it. She nodded, "then you can go to the ATM with me, and I''ll take 20000 yuan for you."


    "Good, good. Thank you very much." Shen Qianxi smile not close mouth, the face of the clouds said scattered scattered.


    Su nuanyun ATM took the money and sent Shen Qianxi away. After getting into his car in the parking lot, he suddenly thought of a problem. Shen Yan, a photographer, has been making a lot of money. How could his adoptive mother come to the door for 20000 yuan?


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Huo Yanshen, and the phone was connected soon.


    "Are you off work? I have something to do. You go back first? "


    Huo Yan''s deep and cool voice line reaches su''an''s ear through his mobile phone.


    Su Nuan said, "are you busy now? Can you send me a picture of Shen Yan''s adoptive mother? "


    "What?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s his adoptive mother who came to ask me about Shen Yan''s situation. I''ll check whether the person who came to see me is his adoptive mother." Su Nuan hastens to explain, for fear that Huo Yan''s brain will fill other pictures.


    "Well." Huo Yanshen didn''t hang up the phone. He took a picture of Shen Yan''s adoptive mother in the drawer and sent it to Su Nuan, "see? Make sure it''s her


    Su Nuan cuts out the picture and immediately recognizes that the woman in the picture is just Shen Qianxi, "yes, it''s her."


    "If you have anything, do let me know." Huo Yanshen made a serious admonition.


    "I know. She came to me just to borrow money to pay the rent, because Shen Yan didn''t tell her what had happened. She couldn''t find Shen Yan."


    "She came to borrow money, you say?" Huo Yanshen''s words were dignified a little bit, "did you borrow it?"


    "Just It''s only 20000 yuan. I borrowed it. What''s the matter? " Su Nuan was frightened by her voice and thought he had done something stupid.


    "One thing I forgot to tell you is that Shen Yan''s adoptive mother was addicted to gambling. She went in a few months ago because she gathered to gamble. Although she didn''t find any information about her continued gambling, some habits are hard to change in a short time." Huo Yanshen didn''t pay much attention to Shen Yan''s adoptive mother before. When he heard Su Nuan say that she came to borrow money, he thought of this small detail.


    Su said, "I know. If she comes next time, I will pay attention."


    "Well, you can''t make up your mind. Tell me at any time."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan hangs up and drives home.


    Fortunately, she borrowed 20000 yuan this time, and told Huo Yanshen in time. Otherwise, when she thought that her hard-earned money was finally put on the gambling table, she felt as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Back in Nanyuan, Su Nuan just put on her slippers when she saw her mother hum and Haw on the sofa. She went over and looked at Aunt Su, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else? Someone at home is guarding me like a thief, even if I want to hold my twin Song''s mother replied angrily.


    Su Nuan frowned and sat down beside his mother, "don''t blame some aunts. This is what I ordered. After all, I''m still in fear of the last thing. After all, I''ve been waiting for this period of time."


    "You..."


    Su Nuan sorry pursed lips, "Song Mother, you don''t feel bad, I don''t want to, just the last thing, after all, it''s not small."


    Song''s mother knew that she was wrong, and it was not good to entangle with Su Nuan. She could only hum, "if you don''t hold me, I''m not rare."


    Su Nuan has already developed a protective cover, but she is not pierced. She reaches out and hugs her. "What did she say to Shen Yan at the hospital today? Is there anything funny to share with me? "


    Even if song''s mother is hard-hearted, she can''t stand Su Nuan''s soft and hard-working. In addition, she is coquettish. As soon as she stops her anger, "what else can I say, just say something about the past and the present.""By the way, did Shen Yan tell his mother song about his adoptive mother?" Su Nuan thought of it and asked by the way.


    Song''s mother thought for a moment, "well, I haven''t told me that when I go to see him tomorrow, I''ll ask him to arrange us to meet for dinner. She takes care of Song Ming so well for me. How can I be grateful to her?"


    "Mother song, I can do it." Su Nuan patted song''s mother on the shoulder, "then I''ll go to see the baby. Don''t get angry. The doctor said that besides taking medicine, you are in a better mood. You haven''t seen Shen Yan get married and have children. So, you must keep your body well and don''t hold your breath."


    "Well said, but you do something that doesn''t make me angry." Song''s mother refuted a sentence, avoided sight, and secretly wrote Su Nuan''s words in her heart.


    Nothing is as good as good health.


    Only when you are healthy can you do what you want to do.


    Huo Yanshen came back to Nanyuan after having a meal outside. After he came back, he plunged into his study again. Things in the company seemed not small, but he was unwilling to say.


    Su Nuan can only do what he can in silence, deliver water and food, and try not to disturb him.


    Even Chu Chen, she did not have a chance to talk to him.


    The next day, she sent song''s mother to the hospital. Because her mother also had an examination to do, Su Nuan waited outside the examination room with Shen Yan in a wheelchair.


    "Su Nuan." Shen Yan looked at Su Nuan and hesitated for a while and then said, "did my adoptive mother look for you?"


    "Ah? Do you know? " Su Nuan has not told him about it. Unexpectedly, he already knows.


    Shen Yan is wearing the patient''s uniform, because he has been lying in bed for a long time. Compared with the previous admission, his face is a little mellow. When he is taut, he feels like he is smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Shen Yan looked at Su Nuan seriously, "my adoptive mother If she comes to you next time, you don''t have to promise her anything. Otherwise, if she has the first time, there will be a second time. I don''t want to trouble you like this. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "OK, I see."


    Su Nuan really wanted to ask Shen Yan why he lied. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    There was a long silence between the two until Shen Yan tentatively said, "my adoptive mother Anything else? "


    Su Nuan''s line of sight on Shen Yan''s inquiry is, "for example, about which aspect?"


    Shen Yan was stagnant. In the blink of an eye, he began to smile gently. "Nothing. I just ask casually. Did my mother go to Nanyuan during this period of time, did she cause you a lot of trouble?"


    "I should take care of mother song." Su Nuan returned with a smile, "don''t worry, take care of yourself in the hospital."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    After Song''s mother finished the examination, Su Nuan went in and talked to the doctor for a while. It was roughly the same as what the previous experts said. She needed to take medicine on time and not let her mood fluctuate too much. Generally speaking, her condition did not worsen, but it did not improve.


    This news is undoubtedly good news for Su Nuan. If it doesn''t get worse, it''s likely to get better. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Song''s mother will get better one day and her life will be on the right track.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Nuan went to the lobby of the company and met Shen Qianxi.


    Su Nuan frowned and stopped for a moment. Shen Qianxi met him with a flattering smile. "Su Nuan, I came to thank you for lending me money yesterday."


    "You''re welcome. Shen Yan is my brother. I should help you when he is away." Su Nuan said politely.


    "I knew you were a good man." After listening to this sentence, Shen Qianxi clapped his hands in ecstasy, "that I''m in trouble again today. Can you Can I ask you another favor? "


    Su Nuan''s eyes crossed and smeared with complicated emotions. Sure enough, there will be a second time with the first time.


    Before she could speak, Shen Qianxi''s mobile phone rang first.


    Shen Qianxi looked at the phone call and immediately changed his face. He said to Su Nuan, "wait for me. I''ll pick up the phone first and come back right away."


    After that, he did not see whether Su Nuan agreed or not. He ran to a corner where there was no one.


    Su Nuan waited for a while in situ, and Shen Qianxi came back after answering the phone.


    She gave a dry smile to Su Nuan''s eyes, "that I''m sorry. I''m not going to trouble you if my problem is solved. I''m leaving. Goodbye. "


    Su Nuan:


    Seeing Shen Qianxi say to leave, Su Nuan quickly stops her, "aunt Shen, do you want to go up and have a cup of coffee?"


    Shen Qianxi didn''t even return his head, and he left like he ran away, pretending not to hear her.


    Su Nuan can''t help but wonder. Shen Qianxi''s appearance shows that she came to borrow money today. After answering a phone call, she didn''t borrow the money. Everything was wrong to the extreme.


    "Mr. Su." Xu Xiya happened to come in from outside. Seeing Su Nuan looking at Shen Qianxi''s back, she asked casually, "does Su Zong know that man?"


    "Well, I know you." Su Nuan nodded and went to the elevator with Xu Xiya.


    "I was outside just now. I heard the aunt call and asked for 100000 yuan." Xu Xiya smiles. She just wants to express that a person like that aunt just now knows Su Nuan, which makes her feel incredible.


    "You say, she just asked for 100000 yuan on the phone?" Su Nuan frowned. Did Shen Qianxi not borrow money at last and left with a radiant face.


    Is there someone who doesn''t want her to be close to them? So you''re taking money?


    But who is that man? One hundred thousand yuan, give it to me? Moreover, people like Shen Qianxi, after all, are bottomless. With the first time, there will be countless times.


    Seeing that Su Nuan was thinking, Xu Xiya restrained her smile and told her what she had just overheard. "She finally seemed to say," I know, as long as I have money, I will never talk to her. "


    Su Nuan''s heart strings were tight. She thought about it, but she couldn''t imagine who was sealing Shen Qianxi''s mouth with money like this.


    What does Shen Qianxi know? Is it worth the man''s trouble?


    I don''t understand. Su Nuan doesn''t think about it any more.


    Recent events are too complicated, countless lines in her mind, but no one can be connected with the other.


    In the afternoon, Chu Chen arrived on time.


    Or a suit straight, just look at the outside with temperament, with the fear of the dark two words are not linked at all.


    Su Nuan pointed to the carpet that had not been cleaned. "I forgot to tell you yesterday that you have to compensate me for this thing."


    Chu Chen laughed, "does Mrs. Huo still lack this money?"


    "One yard to one yard, this is the property of the company. If you damage it, you will have to pay for it. You will go to the front desk and swipe a card by yourself." Su Nuan argued with reason and did not give up fighting for his own rights and interests.Chu Chen couldn''t help but blurt out, "Huo Yanshen doesn''t let you expand your social circle. You''ve almost become a middle-aged resentful woman now."


    "What do you say?" Su Nuan glared at him with all his might. He dared to say it again. She would definitely drive him out.


    Chu Chen only smiles but does not speak. Her angry appearance seems to have a trace of loveliness. Although she still wants to tease again, she also knows that too much is more than enough.


    Su Nuan''s mood plummeted, and no one wanted to hear the four words of the middle-aged resentful wife.


    "What do you want to do today?"


    "Still angry?" Chu Chen raised eyebrows, "I apologize."


    What else should the police do if it helps?


    Su warm did not accept, still looked at him coldly, "I only give you an hour of treatment time, hurry to say, how to treat today, do not wait for the expiration date."


    Chu Chen sighed helplessly, and the woman was too jealous.


    Can only return to the main topic, "still like yesterday, when I adapt to the dark, you leave, see if I can persist longer than yesterday."


    Su Nuan didn''t answer. She went to pull down the curtain and turned off the light with a slap.


    Chu Chen is not ready for psychological preparation, the darkness is like a net to cover him.


    Like yesterday, he shrank between the tea table and the sofa, holding his head and closing his eyes, shivering all over.


    Su Nuan''s voice is no longer as soft as it was yesterday, coldly reading a voiceless voiceover. Chu Chen''s reaction became more and more intense. Su Nuan began to be nervous. He suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and took out the way to coax the children, guiding him to resist the darkness.


    After Chu Chen''s reaction became smaller, Su warm got up and left.


    She helped him remember the time. He persisted for less than a minute, only ten seconds better than yesterday, and then he began to numbly repeat the words of yesterday.


    Su Nuan turned on the light and looked at Chu Chen, who was full of cold sweat. "Are you guilty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Hear Su warm did not come from words, Chu Chen a stagnation, even cold sweat all forget to wipe, direct to her line of sight, "what do you say?"


    "Do you feel guilty all the time because you don''t want to be taken away by the traffickers and coax the little girl''s signature?" Su Nuan opens the door and goes into the mountain.


    "You..."


    "You''ve always felt guilty. You can''t face the darkness all the time. You feel so sorry for her. If you were brave at that time, it wasn''t her that was taken away by the traffickers, but you, right?" Su Nuan approached Chu Chen step by step. In fact, she could not remember what her little brother looked like at that time. After all, the dark room was not transparent. Only when the peddler came to deliver food, would she light a dim yellow light.


    "You, how do you know?" Chu Chen''s eyes are all incredible, this year, he did not say, even when he was treated by a psychologist, he did not disclose.


    Indeed, the cause of his fear of darkness was his timidity.


    When he was rescued, he asked the trafficker, who said that the little girl could not live. As soon as he closed his eyes, the little girl trusted him.


    "You are Little brother? " Su Nuan approached Chu Chen, staring at his evil eyes. "At that time, you liked to pat me on the head, told me not to be afraid, were you?"


    "You..."


    "You gave me the nickname kitten, didn''t you?"


    Chu Chen was completely stunned. He looked at Su Nuan''s way of proving. He listened to her saying exactly the same thing as her memory. She She was the little girl of the year?


    "If you were the little brother in those years, you would not have to feel guilty. Although you coaxed away the long stick, I was rescued by song''s mother and Song Ming, and I had a good life." Su Nuan didn''t like Chu Chen, but her little brother helped her a lot. Seeing that he was so guilty now, she seemed obliged to help him out.


    "Are you really Kitten? " Chu Chen is still in doubt.


    "Little brother, why do you call me Kitty? Is it because my face is dirty or because my clothes are dirty? " Su Nuan repeated what she had said.


    Chu Chen opened his mouth and spat out two words, "guess."


    "I guess you like cats." Su Nuan returns to her.


    Chu Chen:


    All kinds of remorse, surprise, amazement Qi Qi rushes into his heart, his mind is in a mess, frozen in place, looking at Su Nuan.


    Why is it her?


    If the little girl in those days was her, what he is doing to her now is not another kind of harm?


    He subconsciously raised his feet and strode away.


    Su Nuan looked at Chu Chen, who said she was going, and chased after him for a few steps, but he really walked too fast. When she chased out of the company, he had already got on the elevator and left.


    Looking at the number of elevators constantly changing, Su Nuan stood in situ, a little confused.


    After leaving su''nuan''s company, Chu Chen drove furiously, and soon got away from the noise of the city. When he got to a place where there were few people, he stopped the car, shook his hands, turned out the cigarette that had not been smoked for a long time, lit it, and took several puffs.


    The smell of smoke soon filled the car, very choking.


    He can only open the window, put out the smoke, lean back on the back of the car seat, dare not how to control, there is no way to suppress the bottom of the waves.


    I don''t know how long, the mobile phone rang, Chu Chen looked at the caller ID, immediately connected.


    The other side said in English, "Mr. Chu, Miss Chu is critically ill. We urgently need your authorization to rescue."


    "Critically ill? So what are you waiting for? Rescue at once. We must get her back. " Chu Chen yelled at the phone.


    The man on the other end of the line was startled. He answered and hung up.


    Chu Chen listened to the busy tone from the mobile phone, and the fingers holding the mobile phone were tightening. The complex emotion in his eyes was gradually annihilated by a stream of anger, "Huo Yanshen..."


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Chu Chen did not go to see Su Nuan for treatment.


    Su Nuan didn''t contact him either. First, she was too busy. Second, she thought that the younger brother was the younger brother, and chuchen was chuchen. In terms of the current situation, she didn''t want to be too close to Chu Chen.


    Although he promised to give him treatment, he wanted to try whether he was a bad person behind the scenes. If he was too active, he would be on guard.


    On this day, Shen Yan wants to remove the plaster.


    Su Nuan took his mother song to the hospital early in the morning. The process of removing the plaster was actually quite good.


    Once the plaster is removed, the doctor presses and pinches Shen Yan''s ankle, and he will feel it.


    "It seems that the recovery is good. After a period of time, when the bones are strong, we can resume walking." The doctor opened his mouth with a smile to several people, and told him some precautions. Most of them told Shen Yan that he could not exert himself before the bone grew strong.


    "Then you can leave the hospital, right?" Asked Su Nuan.


    The doctor nodded, "OK, it''s OK to come back regularly for review. If there is any problem, please come to the hospital in time."


    "Good." Su Nuan looks at Shen Yan and smiles, "I know you don''t like living in the hospital very much. I''ll go and handle the discharge procedures for you.""I''m out of the hospital. OK." Song''s mother is also obviously very happy, patting Shen Yan''s shoulder in the wheelchair, "tell mom what you want to eat, and she will cook for you today."


    Several people said goodbye to the doctor and happily walked out to the hospital corridor. Song''s mother seemed to think of something. The second before she was still talking, she stopped and grabbed Su Nuan. "Song Ming must live in Nanyuan with me. You can arrange it."


    Su Nuan grabs song''s mother''s hand. "I''ve bought you a house. It''s near the hospital. I''ve forgotten to tell you that it''s still being arranged. Now it''s ready. I''ll take you there directly."


    "What? You''re trying to get rid of me... " Song''s mother''s face changed so much that she couldn''t live in Nanyuan. What else did she take to make su Nuan return to her son?


    "Mother song, Shen Yan doesn''t want to live in Nanyuan. He''s tied up and can''t do anything he wants to do. If he lives outside alone, you can''t rest assured. So I decided to buy a house for you. If you don''t live comfortably, just tell me, I''ll try to change the environment for you."


    "You..."


    "Shen Yan, what do you think?" Without waiting for song''s mother to speak, Su Nuan looks at Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s lips slightly invisible smoke, can only agree with Su Nuan''s meaning, "well, my mother lives in Nanyuan, you can understand, if even I live in it, it would be impolite, just let you buy a house for us..."


    "We''re family, and that''s what we should be." Su Nuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go first and see if we like it or not. I''ll arrange people to buy it."


    "Well."


    "By the way, there is aunt su. She will take care of you in the past. I have already communicated with aunt su." Su Nuan looked at Aunt Su who followed her silently and said.


    Su Nuan''s arrangement is enough for Zhou Dao. Song''s mother is holding her breath and can''t find a place to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Shen Yan lives outside alone. Song''s mother is not at ease. She can only suppress her resentment and prepare to move out of Nanyuan and live outside with Shen Yan.


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it would not go so smoothly. Unexpectedly, it really ended smoothly.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Su Nuan pushes a wheelchair, and aunt Su walks beside her with her mother song.


    After getting out of the elevator, a few people had not yet taken a few steps, and a dozen people, both male and female, rushed in from the hospital gate, sitting on the ground crying as soon as they came in.


    Su Nuan frowned. Those medical people blocked the gate of the hospital. If she wanted to go out, she had to let those people get out of the way.


    Soon, doctors and nurses were attracted by the medical trouble, some came forward to persuade, some called security.


    Don''t know what both sides said, a man suddenly burst up, took out a knife and danced.


    The doctors and nurses quickly stepped back, calming the mood of the medical troublemakers.


    The people who came to see the doctor in the lobby also started to step back. Everyone was walking towards Su''nan''s position. After a while, the road behind su''nuan was blocked. However, she pushed her wheelchair and could not easily retreat as easily as others.


    "Auntie Su, help me take care of my mother song." Su Nuan ordered, ready to follow the crowd back.


    But I don''t know why, the two wheels of the wheelchair suddenly did not move, she used the force of suckling, but also could not push the wheelchair.


    Seeing that doctors and nurses were forced to face by the doctors and nurses, Su Nuan bent over to look at the wheel. Only then did he find that there was a foreign body in the wheel and it was stuck. No wonder the wheel didn''t turn.


    She had to work hard to get the foreign body out, because she was so focused that she didn''t see at all. The doctors and nurses had retreated behind her, and the doctor was less than three steps away from the wheelchair.


    "Be careful." Shen Yan, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly stands up and blocks Su Nuan.


    A sound of magnetism.


    The knife in the doctor''s hand stabbed Shen Yan''s back.


    "Ah..." The people who dodged in the hall were shocked by this scene.


    The doctor immediately gave up his hand and let the knife continue to stick on Shen Yan''s back. His face changed sharply and he retreated, "I I didn''t mean to. He didn''t have eyes. He just wanted to appear in front of me. I didn''t kill people. I didn''t kill people... "


    The security personnel of the hospital finally arrived, controlling all the people who caused the medical trouble.


    Shen Yan sat down on the ground with a white face, only to remove the legs of the plaster. He heard the sound of cracking, which made his facial features twisted and his fingers tightly clenched.


    Su Nuan froze for a few seconds, then came back to Shen Yan''s side and supported him. Then he faced the doctors on the spot, "come on, help him..."


    The doctors and nurses all rushed over and sent Shen Yan, who was nearly unconscious, to the rescue room.


    Su Nuan and his mother song stood outside the door of the rescue room. She looked at her hands, which were red with blood, and her whole body was cold.


    "When do you want to harm Song Ming Song''s mother crazily grabbed Su''s warm clothes and swayed back and forth, "if there''s anything wrong with Song Ming, I''ll fight with you."


    Su Nuan allows her to hold on to herself. If Shen Yan really has something to do, she can''t forgive herself.


    Why once or twice, Shen Yan is trying to prevent disaster for her?


    "Mrs. song, don''t worry about it. Your health is very important. Let''s sit down and wait for the doctor to come out and see what the doctor says." Among the people present, only aunt Su was the most calm. She advised her to help her mother to one side and sit down.


    Su Nuan didn''t sit down. He looked at the door of the rescue room without blinking. This time, he was more depressed and uncomfortable than the last time he sent Shen Yan into the rescue room.


    Every minute and every second is suffering, coupled with song''s mother''s sobbing sound, her head is in disorder, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    Don''t know how long after, Huo Yanshen rushed over, took Su Nuan who was standing in Xinran into his arms, patted her back, "it''s OK."


    Su Nuan took his waist, nestled in his heart, and finally cried out.


    Huo Yanshen has heard the story from Rongjin. He Fei is sent to understand the medical trouble. Seeing Su Nuan cry like this, his heart seems to be held by something. He can''t bear everything for her.


    "Shen Yan''s family." There''s a nurse coming out of it.


    Su Nuan released Huo Yanshen and immediately walked over, "yes, how is he?"


    The nurse pursed her lips and looked a little dignified. "The knife in the back is not serious. The wound is shallow, but his leg..."


    The nurse pauses and hands the consent form to Su Nuan. "His right foot is forced too hard, so he must amputate his limb immediately. This is the consent form. If the family members have no objection, please sign as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan clenched the consent form, only felt dizzy, and could not stand steadily.


    Huo Yan deeply helped her and looked at the nurse, "no matter what method, we must keep his leg."


    "Mr. Huo, we have tried our best. President Rong is also staring inside. He also There''s no way. " The nurse explained helplessly.


    "Amputation, amputation?" Song''s mother rushed to Su Nuan and grabbed her consent letter. She immediately raised her hand and slapped her in the face.Huo Yan blocked his mother''s hand on his back.


    Song''s mother, no matter who was beaten by her hammer, kept waving her fist and hitting Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan, like a wooden man, was deeply protected by Huo Yan in his arms, tightly, unwilling to let her get half hurt.


    "It''s all you''ve done, my son. It''s all you''ve done." Song''s mother collapsed to the ground, tears fell on the consent form one by one.


    Su Nuan shivered, amputation is really too heavy.


    She pushed away Huo Yanshen and squatted down in front of song''s mother, choking for a long time before she could spit out three words, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? I''m sorry to tell you. Can you break a leg for Song Ming Song''s mother severely cuts Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan bit her lips. She couldn''t refute it.


    Shen Yan blocked a knife for her. It is a fact that she wants to amputate her limb.


    "Please bookmark your consent as soon as possible. The operation is imminent and there is not much time for you to consider." The nurse reminded.


    "What happens if you don''t amputate?" Song''s mother stood up unsteadily and looked at the nurse.


    "If you don''t amputate, you''ll lose your life."


    Song''s mother almost fell down because of this sentence. Fortunately, Su Nuan was quick and helped her.


    At the same time, song''s mother hated su''an and refused to let her go at all. She threw her away. "You go away, it''s all you, it''s you."


    Su Nuan''s hair was pushed to the corner of the wall. She covered her face and felt that the sky was going to fall.


    "I sign it." Song''s mother signed the consent and watched the nurse enter the rescue room.


    Her whole body strength seems to have been drained, only by Aunt Su, can barely stand firm.


    Huo Yan frowned deeply. He didn''t expect it when things came to this stage.


    Can only embrace the pain of Su Nuan, without saying a word


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    For a moment, outside the rescue room, the needle could be heard.


    No one wanted to speak, even the cry was held in the throat, afraid of bad omen and Shen Yan''s failure to come out.


    "How are you?" Huo Yan patted Su Nuan''s back deeply, and felt her whole body trembling in her arms, which made him decadent.


    Su Nuan bit his lips and shook his head in his arms.


    Not only is she not good, but song''s mother and Shen Yan are both bad.


    Shen Yan amputated his limb and lost a leg. This is a devastating blow to his life. What can she give him back?


    Huo Yanshen, of course, knows what Su Nuan is thinking. He is uneasy. He expands rapidly in the bottom of his heart, and his eyelids are jumping.


    Su Nuan has always been reluctant to owe too much to others. This time, she directly owes Shen Yan a leg. This guilt may break all the commitments she made with him before today.


    He even thought, if Shen Yan wanted her, would she also agree?


    At the thought of this, the uneasiness grew stronger.


    Before they could calm down, aunt Su screamed, "Madam song, madam song..."


    Two people look at the past, song mother angry heart attack, fainted on Aunt su.


    Huo Yanshen asks Su Nuan to look at him. He goes to call the doctor.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to the ward to send song''s mother, with aunt su.


    Outside the rescue room, only su''an and Huo Yanshen are still there.


    At this time, Rong Jin came out of the inside, took off her mask and gloves, her face was solemn, "it''s already in surgery, it takes at least six hours, do you want to wait in my office first?"


    Su Nuan raised his head and looked at Rong Jin with tears in his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Rong Jin sighed, "originally, his leg recovered well in all aspects, but just then, it was..."


    After the words, Rong Jin did not go on, patted Huo Yanshen on the shoulder, "I can help is here, you good comfort Su Nuan, I go to see Xiaosi first."


    "Good." Huo Yan took a deep look at Rongjin, two people didn''t say much, one eye understood what the other side wanted to express.


    Rong Jin left, Huo Yan deeply held Su Nuan''s cold hand, "the matter has come to this point, we have to face is later."


    "Huo Yanshen, how did things become this way?" Su Nuan with a cry, "originally still good, how did it become this way?"


    "Doctor, I have asked He Fei to understand this matter..." Huo Yanshen said this, pause for a moment, did not continue to say, just pacify the way: "will be good."


    Rong Jin''s hospital has always been doing well. Since the hospital opened, today''s medical trouble is the first time in the world.


    He doesn''t believe in too many coincidences. If there is such a coincidence, there must be a pusher behind it.


    It''s just that, without evidence, it''s too weak to talk about anything.


    Su Nuan was very confused. He couldn''t think of anything at all. He just grasped Huo Yanshen like the last straw. "Will it really be ok? Really? "


    "Well."


    "But Shen Yan has amputated his limb, and the part that has been cut off can no longer be restored." Su Nuan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Huo Yanshen did not say more, holding Su Nuan tightly and giving her invisible strength.


    The operation time is really long, long to song mother wake up, hurried back to the rescue room together, Shen Yan has not been sent out.


    Song''s mother gnawed her teeth and stared at Su Nuan. "You let Song Ming lose a leg. After that, you will be his leg. Huo Yanshen is here. I told you in front of him that if you owe Song Ming, you must divorce and pay yourself back."


    Su Nuan shivers all over her body. She can feel that Huo Yanshen''s mood has also changed. The cold feeling of forbearance surges in the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t know when it will break the seal.


    "I..." Su Nuan opens her mouth.


    "What do you want, what I give you, except divorce." Huo Yan deeply depressed the mood, word by word.


    Song''s mother''s eyes fell on Huo Yanshen, "I just want Su Nuan to divorce and marry Song Ming. I don''t want anything else."


    "Except..."


    Su Nuan raised his hand to block Huo Yan''s deep and cold thin lips and stopped him from talking further.


    Song no longer looks at the other side of the room.


    Shen Yan was sent out more than an hour later than scheduled.


    As you can see, his right foot is cut off from the wrist, empty, and he is still in a coma, wearing an oxygen mask, with various tubes inserted into his body.


    "Song Ming..." At the sight of Song Ming''s appearance, song''s mother burst into tears.


    The nurse stopped her. "Stay away. We''re going to take the patient to the intensive care unit first."


    Song''s mother can only stand in place, let the mobile bed go first, and then follow in the back.


    The doctor said that Song Ming should be allowed to stay in the intensive care unit for a week, and that he could not be transferred to the general care unit until he was sure that the amputation would not be infected.Shen Yan wakes up the next day, because she can only go in and visit for half an hour. Every time, song''s mother goes in and Su Nuan looks out.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know what song''s mother said to Shen Yan.


    After seven days in a row, Su Nuan stayed in the hospital for seven days. She was sure that Shen Yan could be transferred to the general ward. Only then did she speak to Shen Yan for the first time.


    "I''m sorry." It seems that only these three words can be said.


    Shen Yan''s face was very white, and the light in his eyes was extinguished. Although the corners of his lips were raised, his tone was no longer as warm as before, "it''s my own will."


    After hearing this, song''s mother was not angry. "You are willing, that''s because you like Xia Xia Xia. You lost a leg for her. From now on, you will be a disabled person. Who will marry you as your leg?"


    "Mom..."


    Song''s mother stares at Su Nuan. "You give me a word. Song Ming has done this for you. Do you want to divorce and marry him?"


    "I..." When the word "divorce" came down, Su Nuan was trembling all over.


    But this time, she couldn''t say no as she used to.


    Finally, she owes Shen Yan, she owes too much.


    Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan and looks down at his empty leg. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t speak again. For a while, the ward is in a strange stillness.


    Su Nuan can''t see Shen Yan''s pain. Anyone who loses a leg will be so decadent. What''s more, his dream is a photographer. Only by walking soundly can he support this dream.


    "Song Ming, tell your mother, do you like Xia Xia? Do you want to spend your life with her Song''s mother rushed forward and grabbed her son''s hand. "You don''t want to let it go. You''ve lost a leg. Do you still want to take your life out to her, and dare not even tell her what you really mean?"


    Shen Yan opened his mouth, and a wry smile overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    "What if I like her? She is married and has children. I can do anything for her as long as she has a good life. It''s just a lost leg. It''s my own will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Shen Yan''s words, like a root of fine needle, densely tied in Su Nuan''s heart.


    He loved with forbearance and selflessness.


    "You speak." Song''s mother turned to Su Nuan. Seeing her silent, she immediately seized her hand. "Song Ming lost a leg for you. What can you do for him, eh?"


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip Do I have to get divorced? "


    "You divorce and marry Song Ming." Song Mother directly threw out this sentence, "I don''t want to be fooled in the past by you, you give me a letter, leave, or do not leave?"


    "OK, I''ll leave." Su Nuan spits out this sentence difficultly, the whole body strength seems to have been drained, stands in the spot, the brain is buzzing.


    After getting Su Nuan''s words, song''s mother was very happy. She went to catch Su Nuan''s hand and said no more sternly, "I wish you had promised earlier. These days, I don''t have to be so angry with you. Song Ming lost a leg for you, but if you can promise to come back to him, everything is worth it."


    With that, song''s mother pulls Su Nuan to the edge of the hospital bed and tries to give Su Nuan''s hand to Shen Yan.


    Su Nuan managed to avoid it.


    Shen Yan also slightly embarrassed to take back his hand, but soon recovered as before, looking at Su Nuan, eyes began to have light, "do you really want to?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded numbly.


    "Su Nuan, I know I can''t compare with Huo Yan, but I really like you. If you are willing to marry me, I will give you what I have." Shen Yan was obviously excited and spoke incoherently.


    Song was happy to see her son''s limb.


    "I''ll give you space, and you can speak for yourself." Song''s mother asked aunt Su to go out and closed the door of the ward for them.


    Su Nuan stood beside the hospital bed with his head hanging and his fist clenched tightly.


    "Sit down." Shen Yan moved his bloodless lips and said a word.


    Su Nuan sat down beside the hospital bed stiffly. Then she looked up at Shen Yan''s eyes and said, "I I want you to know that I may not be able to like you, even if I listen to song''s mother and marry you. "


    Shen Yan''s expression froze for a few seconds, "if you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and refused? What face does she have to refuse?


    "I''m sorry, I should have stopped my mother." Shen Yan pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice, "but I really like you, and I sincerely admit that I''m selfish. I''m afraid I missed this opportunity today. In the future, I''ll never have a chance to tie you around me. Even if I still can''t remember what happened before, Su Nuan, I''m very happy that you can promise to marry me."


    Su Nuan did not dare to face Shen Yan''s candid and burning sight. She hung her head and twisted her hands between her legs.


    "Even if you don''t like me, I''ll be happy if you will marry me."


    Su Nuan''s heart is torn hard. She represses not to speak, but Shen Yan has been talking about herself.


    She never looked forward to it so much. She wanted to make time go faster, faster.


    Fortunately, mother song and aunt Su still entered the ward. The embarrassment in the first room was broken through a lot. Su Nuan stood up and looked at the time, "I Go back first. "


    "Summer and summer." Song''s mother didn''t embarrass Su Nuan too much, but she still told her, "don''t forget what you promised."


    Su Nuan looks at Song''s mother and leaves the ward silent.


    She went to Shen Sichun, and Shen Sichun was transferred to the general ward. Except for the oxygen pipe, other instruments were removed.


    Rong Jin saw her heavy step, the face is not right, hesitated for a moment, or open the mouth to persuade a, "Yan Shen company, you can''t help, you worry also useless, let it go."


    "What do you say?" Su Nuan''s eyes widened. "Do you think there''s something wrong with Huo Yanshen''s company?"


    Rong Jin was shocked by Su Nuan''s reaction and stammered, "you You don''t know? "


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, he thought that she had already known about the Tianyuan project accident.


    Su Nuan shakes her head nervously. These days, she has been running to the hospital. Huo Yanshen doesn''t say anything, "tell me quickly, what''s going on."


    "It''s not a big deal." Rong Jin scratched his head, "the fund chain of Tianyuan''s project is broken. If we give up halfway, Tianyuan will suffer heavy losses. If we want to go ahead, we need a large amount of capital injection. Haoyu and I can help, but it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "How much is needed?" Su Nuan remembers what Chu Chen said that day. She said that she was interested in sharing a share of the tourism project with Tianyuan. She did not pay attention to what happened later. Now that the matter has come to this stage, it shows that the whole thing is in Chu Chen''s calculations. From the beginning of the project to later, Huo Yanshen took her to the old house of Chu''s family and spent one billion yuan to shoot the chain.


    Rong Jin sighed and said to Su Nuan, "at least, another 10 billion."


    Su Nuan:


    "Because the partners didn''t inject money, and after the project started, they filed for bankruptcy." Rongjin simply explained, "so, Yanshen can only rely on their own to support the project. At this time, the industry has been spread all over the world, and no one is willing to reach out to take the offer at this time, for fear that it will be a dead end.""He didn''t tell me anything." Su Nuan is biting his lips. He wanted to talk to Shen Sichun, but now


    She turned and left the hospital and headed for Tianyuan Building.


    When he arrived, Huo Yanshen had a meeting in the conference room, and He Fei was not there.


    A man sat uneasily waiting in his office, covering his face, his heart collapsed.


    She didn''t know anything, but in Huo Yanshen''s most difficult time, she promised his mother song and Shen Yan to divorce him.


    What to do?


    I don''t know how long after that, Huo Yanshen and He Fei enter the office together.


    He Fei is reporting that "the market value of the city has been estimated, and six companies are interested in it."


    He Fei wants to say more. Huo Yanshen sees Su Nuan at a glance, and raises his hand to signal He Fei to shut up and let him leave.


    He Fei leaves wisely and closes the door of the office.


    Su Nuan got up and suddenly rushed to Huo Yanshen, encircling his waist, "why tell me everything? It''s such a big thing. "


    "It''s about the company, I can handle it." Huo Yan felt her hair deeply, "don''t worry."


    "If I haven''t heard from Rong Jin, when are you going to hide it from me?" Su Nuan looked at him from his arms, "Fang''s family is all in my hands now. Let Tianyuan''s financial department estimate the value of Fang''s family, and I''ll make up for the money needed."


    "No Huo Yan deep frown, "Fang is Fang Lao''s lifelong effort."


    Moreover, even if the whole Fang sold, there is no way to make up the loophole.


    "There''s Mingxia. In addition to Si Chun''s I don''t move, I sell my share..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Huo Yan looks at Su Nuan, who is anxious and uneasy. His eyes are soft and caresses her back. He doesn''t make a sound. He wants to pacify her mood first.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "and the chain from Chu''s family, worth one billion, I''ll send it to..."


    Huo Yanshen leaned over, sealed her lips, and prevented her from saying, "that''s what I gave you. You''re not allowed to auction it. I''m responsible for the company. Don''t worry too much about it."


    "I..."


    She just wanted to help. She didn''t want to see him like this.


    What''s more, she will prick his heart and ask him for a divorce.


    "I can handle it before it''s the most difficult time." Huo Yanshen took her to the sofa, sat down and poured her a glass of water. "Did you hear that from Rongjin?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, he is also careless to say a leak, just be known by me, you don''t blame him."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes light a deep, did not speak.


    After a long time, he said, "Wang Yu''an has already checked the last medical trouble. There is one thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan took a sip of water and looked at him hesitantly.


    "The medical troublemakers have a lot of money on their accounts for no reason. It''s a cash deposit. The medical troublemakers refuse to say the source of the money. Wang Yu''an has not found out the following for the time being."


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds. "Do you mean that the medical troublemakers made such a mess that Shen Yan lost a leg and was abetted? Who took advantage of others? "


    Huo Yanshen didn''t want to make it too absolute. After all, there was no evidence that "it is possible."


    What he meant was that he wanted her to pay attention to Shen Yan, but he also knew that Shen Yan was a family member in her mind. He could not speak too frankly to her.


    If he didn''t say that, she didn''t think about it at all.


    Don''t doubt Shen Yan, just suspect that the person behind her is trying to hurt her, but hurt Shen Yan by mistake.


    In any case, Shen Yan owes him for losing a leg.


    "By the way, chuchen said last time that he was interested in doing this project with you?" Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Do you want me to find him? If he can do this project together, you will certainly have less pressure, and you won''t have to sell the studio. "


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, "I don''t trust him."


    He would rather sell the cast than talk to someone he didn''t trust.


    So last time in the hotel restaurant, he would be very strange to refuse Chu Chen.


    Su Nuan thought it was his male chauvinism. He grabbed his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it. Although he has only come to me twice for treatment, he owes me a promise. If I go to him, he will inject money."


    Huo Yan''s face changed slightly, his thin lips opened slightly, and he spat out two words, "no need."


    "But..."


    "Listen to me. I can handle the company''s affairs well. If you really want to help me, I will be very busy during this period. You should take good care of the four children. This is the best help for me."


    Su Nuan mumbled her lips and could not say the word divorce, which had been stuck in her throat.


    At this time, if she wants to divorce him, she is not a human being.


    But song''s mother and Shen Yan


    Su Nuan clenched her fist and her eyes were firm. She told herself that no matter how much pressure there was, she could not divorce him at this time.


    "I''ll go back first. If it''s true It''s very difficult to continue. You must tell me that if Fang''s situation is not good, and Mingxia''s is not good, he can sell some money. "


    Huo Yanshen took Su Nuan''s hand and got up. A trace of fatigue appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. He hugged her and put his lower palate on her shoulder. "It''s my fault to let you worry so much."


    "No, you''re fine." The bad person is her!


    Probably hearing the choking in Su Nuan''s voice, Huo Yan patted her on the back, "what''s the matter with Shen Yan?"


    "He wakes up and loses a leg. It takes time to get used to it."


    Huo Yanshen patted her on the back and said, "if there is anything, you must remember to tell me."


    Su Nuan answered with a thick nasal voice, "I know."


    Huo Yanshen then released her, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Su Nuan didn''t refuse. He took it and walked outside the office.


    Taking the elevator to the first floor, the elevator door opened, Su Nuan saw Shu Min who was talking to the front desk at the front desk.


    Shu min stepped on a pair of big red high-heeled shoes. She was still dressed in sexy and beautiful clothes. She was telling the front desk that she wanted to see Huo Yanshen. Seeing Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen, who was walking out of the elevator, she immediately pedaled to run over. Because the arc of the action was too large, a big wave of curly hair was up and down


    "Mr. Huo, I said I came to talk to you about the capital injection. The front desk has refused to make an appointment with you."


    Her tone was full of a trace of displeasure, but more of joy.


    So long did not see Huo Yanshen, she has been waiting for an opportunity, and today, she finally waited.With some confidence, she didn''t just wait for Huo Yan to look at her as before. She straightened up and, to some extent, came to talk about cooperation.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t even look at her, holding Su Nuan straight forward.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to hit each other, Shu min was embarrassed to avoid. Looking at the back of the two people who were still walking forward, she stamped her feet in a hurry, "Mr. Huo, is this how you treat customers?"


    She came with the money anyway!


    Su Nuan pulled Huo Yanshen''s sleeve and said, "she..."


    Huo Yan cast a deep glance at Su Nuan, "do you think I will give her a chance?"


    Su Nuan was amused by his words. This is her first smile since she entered Tianyuan Building today. "Also, how much money can she bring? You might as well talk to me about cooperation with her. "


    "Just know."


    Shu min is completely ignored. Huo Yanshen sends Su Nuan to the car and then returns to the lobby. He directly asks the security guard to drive the people out.


    Shu min, who was carried out by the security guard, has a beautiful face that is extremely twisted, "why? By what? "


    Huo Yan stepped deeply, turned to look at Shu min, thin lips opened, word by word, "you shouldn''t move my wife."


    Shu min turned pale.


    It turned out that Huo Yan had a deep hatred and could remember it to this extent.


    Last time in Yan Shi Yuan, she slandered Su Nuan for stealing. Huo Yanshen later slapped her in public. Now she ignores her because she did it?


    The staff in the lobby are not surprised. Those who dare to move Mrs. boss are no wonder that their boss will treat them so cruelly. They deserve it!


    Su Nuan didn''t drive in a hurry.


    Although Huo Yanshen said that she should not take care of this matter, she could not ignore it.


    Performance garden is a piece of fragrant cake, fell into the hands of others, for Tianyuan, is undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    She thought for a while and dialed Mr. Fang''s phone. The phone was connected quickly, and Mr. Fang''s friendly voice came immediately.


    "What wind is blowing today? You''re willing to call me, an old man. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    I''m sorry you''ve been busy recently. I''m sorry, but you''re so embarrassed


    "Don''t worry, I''m teasing you. I''m very good with your parents. You can bring your four children to come here and taste all kinds of seasonal vegetables I grow."


    "Well, I will." Su Nuan answered and turned the topic, "I''m calling today to ask my grandfather to help me."


    "Well?"


    Su Nuan told old Fang a word about the problems Huo Yanshen had encountered.


    After a while, Mr. Fang said, "you want to take the show garden secretly, and don''t let Huo know. I understand your mind, but in terms of money I''m afraid Fang''s heart is weak. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I know, so I plan to ask aunt Su for help. After passing through this difficult situation, I will return her slowly."


    "She? You can try it. " Fang''s dignified tone relaxed a little bit, "I''ll arrange this matter. You can communicate with your aunt Su first. I''ll ask the manager to calculate the amount of buyback fund that is missing, and then I''ll contact you."


    "Good." Su Nuan hung up the phone and called aunt Su again.


    Aunt Su, like old Fang, complained that she had not contacted for a long time.


    In fact, it''s not long. Su Nuan calls them once a week.


    "Come on, you have something to do with me, don''t you?" Aunt Su immediately broke Su Nuan''s careful thinking.


    Su Nuan''s helpless smile also told aunt Su about Huo Yanshen''s current predicament. She wanted to ask her to tell her elder brother how much money she could lend herself, and how much she could share with Fang''s to buy back the shares sold out by the studio.


    Aunt Su didn''t even hesitate. She said directly, "don''t worry about how much I can borrow and how much I lack. You can directly report a number to me. If the boss dares not listen to me, he won''t want to go back to this home."


    Su Nuan was moved, "aunt su..."


    "Silly child, we are a family. When we are in trouble, we should have held them together. Thank you for these two words. You just need to remember that when you need help, you must open your mouth."


    "Well."


    After finishing this work, Su Nuan went to the company to assign her work to the staff. During this time, she needs to take good care of her family and Shen Yan.


    Entering the company, Su Nuan unexpectedly found that Chu Chen, who had not appeared for a period of time, was waiting for her in the rest area of the company.


    "Mr. Chu has been waiting for more than an hour, Mr. Su, because he has been here several times before, so I arranged for him to wait in the rest area," the receptionist explained


    Su Nuan nods at the front desk and goes to Chu Chen.


    Chuchen saw Su Nuan, also immediately got up, the corner of his lips picked up a very light smile arc, "I''m here to receive treatment."


    Su Nuan frowned. She had always suspected that the person behind the scenes was Chu Chen. In addition, she had just learned from Huo Yanshen that there was a promoter behind the medical incident. She could not help but connect the two things together. She could not squeeze out a good face for Chu Chen.


    "Go to my office first."


    With that, su''an turned and left.


    Chu Chen looks at Su Nuan, stares at her back for a few seconds, and then raises her feet to keep up.


    When they entered the office, Su Nuan took the lead in sitting down on the sofa, facing Chu Chen''s hard to find out black eyes, "I thought you were all right and didn''t need treatment."


    Chu Chen laughed. "After confirming that you were the little sister of that year, I really thought I was better and didn''t need treatment, but I found that I still couldn''t overcome the fear of darkness, so I came."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and blurted out, trying to ask if it was him. But when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back. "You are afraid of the dark just because of my guilt. You can see that I''m living well now, and I''ve found my family. You don''t need to remember what happened then."


    Chuchen''s smile froze for a few seconds. He was also hypnotized like this, but he found that he still couldn''t really forget what happened at that time.


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "I have a way. Since you can''t get out of the past, we''ll do it again."


    Chu Chen was stunned and repeated?


    Su Nuan didn''t say much. He got up and went to his desk. He took two pens of different lengths. Then he pulled down the curtain and turned off the light.


    The whole office was shrouded in darkness.


    She went to Chu Chen, who was shrinking between the tea and the sofa, and put the short pen into his hand. "Let''s go."


    At the beginning of the call, he immediately pulled Chu Chen back to many years ago.


    He seemed to be back in the dark room again, and his little sister, who had been under his protection, was by his side. However, the traffickers had just let them draw the lot.


    His signature is very short. He found it after he got it. At the same time, he also knew that the person who was taken away by the traffickers would be him!


    He shivered and said, "kitty, can you show me your signature to my brother?"


    Su Nuan handed over his long signature and said, "OK."


    When Chu Chen took over the long signature and returned it to Su Nuan, it had become a short one.Su Nuan clenched the short slip and pretended to be taken away by a trafficker. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back and looked at Chu Chen holding her head in the dark. "Big brother, I don''t blame you. I''ll be fine. You are a kind-hearted person. You will come to your parents to save you. I also want to thank you for helping me all the time."


    Chu Chen holds his head and slowly releases it.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Su Nuan in the dark. All his emotions were left in his mind. For a moment, he seemed to be in the past, "don''t you really blame me?"


    Su Nuan nodded and laughed at him, "well, I don''t blame you."


    Chu Chen only felt his heart ache. When Su Nuan laughed at him, all his heart knots were opened one after another.


    He looked at her and laughed at her.


    Su Nuan saw that his mood had changed, and he knew that the way he thought worked. He put a smile on his face and turned on the light.


    The office is bright again, the expression on Chu Chen''s face is stagnant, a few seconds later, just return to his original appearance.


    Su Nuan stood at the control switch, did not move, "what do you think?"


    Chu Chen wanted to hook his lips and pretend to be relaxed, but after su Nuan''s bright eyes, he could not disguise himself, "I think it''s OK."


    He was in front of her as if he had never been in the world.


    Su Nuan nodded, "then I''ll turn off the light again and call me if there''s a problem."


    Without waiting for Chu Chen to answer, su''an presses the switch directly.


    In the dark, Chu Chen''s pupil shrinks, instinctively resists the dark, but in his mind there is no reason to think of the sentence Su Nuan just said: I don''t blame you.


    Tight pupil, a little relaxed, rapid breathing, also slowly become uniform.


    He got up in the dark and stood between the sofa and the coffee table. For the first time, he felt that the darkness was so beautiful that he could be fearless.


    Su Nuan, who is not far away, has all his facial features hidden in the dark, but his twinkling eyes are like a beam of light illuminating his life track.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Su Nuan saw that Chu Chen had overcome his psychological barriers and could face the darkness.


    She turned on the light again, and without looking at him, went straight to open the curtain.


    Looking at her back, Chu Chen''s eyes across a touch of invisible loss, she did not look at him, or with that strange look at him, all made him feel like needles.


    There will be an evil voice in the bottom of my heart, Huo Yanshen, why is he?


    Su Nuan opened the curtain and turned around. She saw Chu Chen staring at her.


    She frowned and walked over. "Now that you''re well, this treatment can be over."


    Chu Chen sincere smile, "still want to thank you."


    Su Nuan doesn''t understand. Chu Chen has been pretending to be smiling all the time. However, his present smile is completely different from the previous one. She is not familiar with him and there is no need to guess his psychological activities.


    "Thank you, but you owe me a promise, remember?"


    Chu Chen nodded, "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Nuan clenched her fist. She thought about it. She had thought of it for a long time. The only thing she wanted Chu Chen to do was to ask him to reply her sincerely. Is it him who is behind the scenes.


    But she didn''t know what to do to get the word out.


    What''s more, they are still afraid to scare the snake.


    "It''s hard to say what you want to say?" Chu Chen saw through her mind.


    Su Nuan''s clenched fist loosed and worried too much. It was not her style at all. She was afraid of hesitation. She asked quickly, "have you been designing me and Huo Yanshen?"


    Chu Chen''s whole body is stiff, even the lip corner that wipe sincere smile, also some hang up.


    After su Nuan said what he wanted to ask, he lightened up and added, "I want you to answer me sincerely. There can''t be a word of lies."


    Chu Chen was silent for a while and squeezed out a word from his throat, "yes."


    Su Nuan immediately became impatient, "is it you who spread my scandal? Do you know that the original company is empty shell, and let Huo Yanshen take this project on purpose? I had a fire in Chu''s house that day, as well as the medical trouble a few days ago... "


    Chuchen''s smile on the corner of his lips completely froze down, "Mrs. Huo''s problems are too many, and I promised you that commitment, you have used up."


    Su Nuan:


    Chu Chen deeply looked at Su Nuan, her eyes with hatred, he knew.


    But at the thought of Chu Jing, his heart suddenly hardened and turned to go out.


    "Why? Why on earth? "


    Su Nuan roared at his back.


    Chu Chen''s footstep only stops for a second, then continues to leave without looking back.


    The door of the office is thrown up by Chu Chen. Su Nuan stands in the same place. His strength seems to be taken away by a pair of big hands. After a long time, he regains his mind, takes his mobile phone and dials it to Huo Yanshen.


    "Su Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Yanshen, it''s him..."


    Huo Yanshen''s voice was tight, "what is he?"


    Su Nuan clenched the mobile phone. "Chu Chen admitted that he was the one who designed us, but he didn''t tell me what he designed, or that he designed everything."


    "Did he really admit it?" Huo Yan at the other end of the phone frowned deeply.


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Wang Yu''an to investigate his itinerary. If it''s really him, Wang Yuan will find out something."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, "well, is it better for me to come to contact Wang Yu''an? After all, you are still busy with the company''s business, and this is a time for distraction... "


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it. Just take care of yourself and your family."


    Su warm eyes a astringent, Huo Yanshen always like a big tree, for her to cool, do her umbrella.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my family, and you''ll take care of your work."


    Su Nuan didn''t dare to tell him more, for fear of splitting his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately called the staff of the company for a meeting, shared some of their work, and then went home.


    Song Ming had such a big accident. Although his mother had not moved out of Nanyuan, she had been living in the hospital for a long time and didn''t come back.


    However, when Su Nuan went back to Nanyuan, his mother was at home.


    Seeing Su Nuan come back, song''s mother got up directly, grabbed her hand, took her to the sofa and sat down, "I''ve been waiting for you for a while, you''ve finally come back."


    Su Nuan was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look directly into song''s mother''s eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Song Ming is very good." Song''s mother laughed and patted Su Nuan on the back of her hand, "it''s you. Have you and Huo Yanshen mentioned divorce? I''ve packed up my luggage. Today you''ll move out of Nanyuan with me. "


    Su Nuan stagnated and looked up at his mother''s burning eyes


    Seeing Su Nuan''s expression, song''s mother''s smile froze in an instant. Her face changed when she said, "you haven''t mentioned it to him, have you? Thanks to my trusting you so much that I didn''t urge you and gave you time to deal with this matter, that''s how you repay me? ""I..."


    Song''s mother suddenly released Su Nuan''s hand and piled her up. She stood up and looked at her from a commanding position. "I tell you, you have promised to divorce him. If you don''t, I won''t let it go. Now give me a letter. How long will it take to completely break up with the Huo family?"


    "Grandma song, Mommy is a member of the Huo family. Why break up with the Huo family?" The two little ones came back from school, holding hands by their aunt, appeared at the gate and just heard the last word of song''s mother.


    They don''t understand. Since mom and Dad were together, they changed their surname to Huo. Although mummy''s surname is Su, mummy is also Huo''s family.


    "Your mommy, soon..."


    "Mother song." Su Nuan urgently interrupts song''s mother''s words, "you don''t force me, OK?"


    Song''s mother hummed and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to force Su Nuan too quickly. "I only give you three days. This time, it''s different from last time. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, song''s mother took aunt Su, who was standing trembling on one side, took her luggage and walked outside.


    When she passed the two little ones, she didn''t want to let her down. She was going to bump into them. Her aunt was quick and pulled them to one side to avoid the collision.


    Su Nuan watched song''s mother leave Nanyuan. Only when the two little ones grasped her hand, did she return to her senses and squatted down and looked at the two little ones head-on.


    "Mommy, what did grandma song mean just now? Is Mommy going to leave us?" Asked the shrimp ball.


    The little glutinous rice then pointed to the direction where song''s mother left, "just like Grandma song..."


    Take the suitcase, the one that really leaves.


    Before su''an said something, the two little ones hugged her tightly as if they realized something and lacked a sense of security. "Mommy, don''t leave us, we''ll be good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Su Nuan''s heart, as if by a pair of big hands, pulling pain.


    Looking at the two little nervous look, she can only hold them tight, "don''t be afraid, Mommy will not leave you."


    Even if they are divorced, they are her children.


    Even if she couldn''t live together, she would think of them every day.


    "What grandma Song said just now..." The two children are still thinking about what they just heard.


    Su''an pressed down her emotions, released the two little ones, and laughed at them, hoping to reassure them, "you know, grandma song is ill. Sometimes she talks harder, but she doesn''t mean it."


    The two children were relieved, "Oh."


    But soon, they did not have a discussion, but together raised their hands, stretched out their little tail finger, "Mommy, to pull the hook only counts."


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, and her eyes were astringent.


    She reached out her tail finger and hooked the two little ones one by one, "Mommy is what she says."


    The two children only sighed, "scared us to death, but we know that mummy is the best mother in the world, and certainly won''t lie to us."


    Su Nuan touched their heads, "mmm."


    "Let''s put down our schoolbag, wash our hands, and then go to play with my brother."


    The two little ones soon forgot what they had just done. They waved to Mommy and ran to the second floor.


    Su Nuan looked at the back of their leaving, in the red eyes, and finally was full of tears, blurred vision.


    How can she explain it to them? Even if people will leave, the heart will not leave?


    Huo Yanshen came back very late. Although he covered it up, the fatigue between his eyebrows was very clear.


    Su Nuan thought he would have a rest, but unexpectedly, he threw it directly to her and said, "the best rest is to sleep with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo Yanshen has gone to the company.


    Instead of rushing to the company as before, Su Nuan took care of everything for the two kids and sent them to the school bus.


    After coming back, I played with the twins in the children''s room for a whole morning. At noon, I pushed them to the small garden to watch them go to school and walk on the grass. They fell down and got up again.


    I didn''t think that the time she spent with her children made her feel that she passed away very quickly.


    No matter what, it was already the evening. The two little ones came back. She took a bath for the two little ones, and then received a phone call from Song''s mother.


    "Did you say that?"


    Song''s mother asked her how the divorce was going.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I still need some time."


    "As I said, only give you three days. You can do it yourself." Song''s mother''s voice was very cold. At the end of the day, she said, "why didn''t you come to see Shen Yan all day? He just said that he missed you. You come here now"


    Su Nuan lowered his voice, "the children just came back, and I haven''t eaten with them yet."


    Song''s mother sneered, "child? It won''t be your child soon. Do you still want to come into my song family and take the Huo family with you? "


    Su Nuan was cold all over, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that everything was very pale and powerless. "I''ll take them to the end of the meal."


    Finish saying, did not wait for song mother to say again, she took the lead to hang up the phone.


    It may be an escape, but she can only do so.


    After dinner, Huo Yanshen doesn''t come back. Su Nuan instructs aunts to take good care of the children, and then drives to the hospital.


    When she arrived, song''s mother was in Shen Yan''s ward. There were several dishes on the tea table. They were cold and had not been eaten.


    Song''s mother photographed the table top of the tea table and looked at Su Nuan sarcastically. "It''s just a matter for you to accompany Huo''s family to eat. If Song Ming waits for you to eat, you don''t care?"


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Yan. In the phone just now, Mother Song didn''t mention that they were waiting for her to come and eat together. She pursed her lower lip, "I''ve already said that we''ll come back after dinner with our children. Why don''t you eat first?"


    Shen Yan is no longer the same as before, everything back, for the sake of Su Nuan, but along her words to climb down, "I want to wait for you."


    Su Nuan immediately realized an unprecedented pressure from Shen Yan''s seemingly more and more undisguised love for her.


    She did not know how to respond, can only sit in the past, stuffy mouth, "then eat, I will accompany you to eat some."


    "You don''t eat well." Shen Yan stops her from taking kuaizi and looks up with a smile to indicate to Aunt Su, "please help us to reheat the dishes."


    "Good."


    Song''s mother had a little taste of eating, "so much for summer and summer, I don''t see you on my mother''s snacks."


    Shen Yan looks at Song''s mother. Just because Su Nuan is coming, she smiles like a child. "These dishes are not only for Su Nuan and me, but also for mom, the same."


    Song''s mother looked at her son''s line of sight. She was happy to see him. She was also happy, "it doesn''t matter if you are interested in me. The important thing is that if you are happy, I''m better than anything else."After a while, aunt Su warmed up every dish.


    Su Nuan raised her head and motioned aunt Su to wait outside. She had some words to talk to Shen Yan and his mother song alone.


    Aunt Su went out and closed the door of the ward.


    Su Nuan clenched his chopsticks and looked at the two of them. "Let''s talk while eating. I want to tell you something clearly."


    Song''s mother''s face immediately became stiff. She wanted to interrupt Su Nuan''s words, but was stopped by Shen Yan.


    "Well, you can say what you want. As long as you are willing to marry me, I will try my best to do it."


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Yan, "I know, I promised you that I would divorce Huo Yanshen and marry you to take care of you."


    "Well."


    "But as you know, I gave birth to the twins, and there was constant separation between me and them."


    Song''s mother patted her chopsticks, "do you still want Song Ming to raise children for you? I won''t agree to anything I say


    Su Nuan welcomed song''s mother''s eyes. "I just want to hide this matter first, and don''t let them know so quickly. I want to give them a complete childhood, instead of being fragmented and afraid."


    Shen Yan thought for a while and then said, "as long as you think, I will do it. But how can I hide this kind of thing? After you and Huo Yanshen divorced, you are going to move out of Nanyuan. "


    "So I want to ask you, I can divorce first, but can you let me stay in Nanyuan for a while?"


    As soon as Su Nuan''s voice fell, song''s mother immediately took a cup of warm water on the table and threw it at Su''nan regardless. "How can you have the face to say this? What''s the difference between divorce and not leaving home? "


    Shen Yan is also silent for a while. For the first time, he didn''t help Su Nuan.


    He looked at his lost leg, which was empty and felt nothing.


    He didn''t look up, so he opened his mouth to su''nuan in such a pitiful manner, "you only think about four children, can you - also think about it for me? Even a little bit! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Su Nuan''s eyes were stung by such pictures.


    Shen Yan is such a warm-hearted person. He always has a full chest when he meets with problems. But now, he has lost a leg, and the smile on his face is no longer as bright as before, but more inferiority complex and sensitivity.


    "I I''m sorry. "


    Shen Yan raised his head and reluctantly chuckled at Su Nuan. "Can you think about it again? When you divorce him, I can take you and my mother out of Beicheng and go to a place he can''t find. You can give up these and stay with me wholeheartedly


    Song''s mother echoed, "yes, it''s good to leave Beicheng."


    Su Nuan stagnation, let her leave the North City, this with cut her heart what difference?


    Seeing that Su Nuan stopped talking, song''s mother only thought she would think about it. She picked up chopsticks again and took some dishes to Song Ming and Su Nuan. "Eat first. In short, I still said the same thing before. I can''t see the result in three days. I will definitely make this matter known to everyone."


    Su Nuan did not move with her chopsticks. She did not get ready to go back to Nanyuan until they finished eating.


    After leaving the hospital, she did not rush to get on the bus, sat on the bench outside the hospital, looked up at the dark night sky, and felt extremely complicated and painful.


    A long figure, I don''t know when, appeared in the green bush not far from the bench, hidden in the dark, quietly watching Su Nuan who did not move.


    Until the sound of sniffing broke the silence, he went out of the dark and sat down beside Su Nuan.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Su Nuan knew who was coming just by listening to the voice without looking at the people.


    Chu Chen!


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Su Nuan made a sarcastic remark.


    There are too many coincidences. It''s like a deliberate arrangement.


    Just like her and him from the first meeting, until now, all kinds of coincidences have made her numb.


    Chu Chen a smile, "you don''t seem to want to see me?"


    Su Nuan takes back the action of looking up at Chu Chen, "why do I want to see a person who tries to design me in the back?"


    "At least I didn''t hide it. After you asked me, I immediately told him about the design of you and Huo Yanshen."


    Su Nuan sneered, "are you telling me? You only gave me the word "yes."


    "It was you who asked me for a promise. Now I can''t blame me for answering only one question."


    Su Nuan was hated by him speechless. Yes, it was her. She was too stupid and stupid.


    Hook up the lips of self mockery, incomparably sparse looking at him, "I am not in the mood to talk to you now, you go."


    Looking at Su Nuan like this, Chu Chen didn''t get too much satisfaction. Instead, she felt that she regretted that she should not be forced into this situation.


    If you don''t force her like this, how can Huo Yanshen lose everything and taste the feeling of being loveless?


    Huo Yanshen''s figure flashed in his mind. Chu Chen''s regret was immediately covered up by anger. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Su Nuan ignored him, looked up again, looked at the dark night, emptied himself.


    "In addition to being enemies, we are also friends. If you are unhappy, you can tell me at any time."


    Su Nuan is still silent.


    Chu Chen did not entangle with the topic just now, changed the topic, and talked about the past, "at that time, after I was rescued, I tried to find you, and the traffickers said that you were dead, so I could not get out of my heart."


    Su Nuan was so annoyed by him that he could only reply, "I had a high fever and was about to die. Later, after being rescued by song''s mother and Song Ming, she was in a coma for several days and woke up."


    "I see." Chuchen chuchen chuckled, "God can really tease people. Because of such a misunderstanding, I have suffered for so many years, which is also the punishment for my pushing you out."


    "I said, I don''t blame you."


    "Will you have a meal?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Nuan lowered his head to the sight of Chu Chen, "do you have wine? Why don''t you join me for a drink here


    "Wine? Here it is? " Chu Chen looks at Su Nuan strangely.


    Su warm twist the beginning, "do not want to forget."


    "What''s wrong with that? Wait, I''ll go to the grocery store and get some beers. "


    Chu Chen left a message and left. After a long time, he came back with several cans of beer and bought some small bags of cooked food.


    Su Nuan usually doesn''t drink very much. Once she drinks, she gets drunk. However, she just wants to get drunk today. She doesn''t think about anything. Maybe she can take advantage of the strength of the wine to go back and explain to Huo Yanshen.


    He took his own can directly, pulled the pull ring, and poured it several times.


    Chu Chen was stunned. He did not expect that Su Nuan would have such a side.


    After returning to God, the regret that was pressed down just now began to creep out again.


    He can only press as hard as he can, tear a bag of small cooked food and hand it to Su Nuan, "don''t just drink, eat something."Su Nuan didn''t answer. She directly raised her head and drank all the beer. Her delicate face immediately turned red, and her eyes were suddenly filled with tears. However, the tears did not fall out, which made her eyes look misty and charming.


    Su Nuan also wanted to go to the shopping bag to get beer. Chu Chen took the only one can and clenched it. "It''s mine."


    Su Nuan looked at the empty shopping bag and looked at Chu Chen''s eyes. "You''re not going to tell me that you only bought two cans of beer?"


    Chu Chen:


    Does she want him to buy ten or eight?


    Su Nuan saw that he didn''t hum. He was a bit drunk and pointed to the beer in Chu Chen''s hand. "Give me the wine and I''ll exchange a secret for you."


    Chu Chen was silent for a few seconds, and finally gave her the wine.


    She is in pain, maybe, now only wine can make her feel better.


    Su Nuan got the wine. He pulled the pull ring and drank more than half of it. Then he belched and slightly drunk. "You know, I''m going to divorce Huo Yanshen."


    For this sentence, Chu Chen did not have too much reaction.


    Su Nuan laughed at herself, "but you know what, I love him so much. Divorce him is like cutting my heart."


    All this is what she asked for. Even if she cut her heart again, she could only bear it.


    Is it a punishment!


    After laughing at herself, Su drank the rest of the wine in a warm breath, holding the empty wine jar. She didn''t know whether she was sober or drunk.


    "I''ve come with him through ups and downs, but I didn''t expect that the final problem would be on me. I shouldn''t owe too much to others. How can I still pay it back?"


    You don''t want to chew, but you don''t want to cook


    "I used to think the same way. My definition of life is not to do what I don''t want to do, but I still have a definition of life. If it is good to me, I will pay double. He lost a leg for me. What else can I do for this kind of thing in addition to meeting his requirements?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Su Nuan kept saying that Chu Chen just listened.


    Finally, Chu Chen asked her, "this matter, you have told Huo Yanshen?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "Not yet. He has a lot of things recently. I don''t know how to talk to him. Things in the company have already made him worried. Now I have to leave him. How can he bear such a blow?"


    "Now that you''ve agreed, it''s time to put an end to it."


    Su Nuan smile, smile in the eyes of tears in flash, smile voice line choked, "yes, since it is my fault, it is up to me to draw a full stop."


    Su Nuan got up, glanced at Chu Chen, wiped his eyes, and then left with a smile. Instead of calling for a driver, he took a taxi back to Nanyuan.


    Chu Chen has been watching Su Nuan get on the bus and leave, until the taxi disappeared in the night, he just issued a sneer, "ha!"


    Su Nuan summoned up the courage to return to Nanyuan, and wanted to talk with Huo Yanshen by the strength of wine.


    But in the study and bedroom, the lights were off, and the four children and aunt were sleeping. Only a lamp was left for her in the living room. Huo Yanshen has not come back.


    Just then she took out her mobile phone and saw the short message sent by Huo Yanshen: it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. It''s hard for you to work overtime tonight.


    Su Nuan came back to the bedroom with her mobile phone in her hand. She had no way to send the words she wanted to say.


    She lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, after smelling the smell of wine on the sheet, she remembered that she had the courage to drink two cans of beer alone with Chu Chen last night?


    Chu Chen is such a dangerous person. How can she not have a long memory.


    Beat his head, a good memory, found that he should say should not say, with Chu Chen said.


    Don''t forbid the pillow to cover his head, "Su Nuan, you''re really weak."


    Depressed for a long time, she got up, called up the two little ones, took them to dinner, and sent them to the school bus.


    After that, she took down all the sheets and quilt covers full of wine gas and threw them into the washing machine for fear that Huo Yanshen would come back and find that she had been so presumptuous last night.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. If something really happened, she really wanted to hammer herself to death.


    In the morning, he took the twins to play. At noon, Su Nuan took a ride to the hospital and wanted to drive his car back.


    She didn''t tell song''s mother that if she wanted to go to the hospital, she didn''t know how to face Shen Yan''s expectant eyes.


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, she went to the parking lot and found Shen Yan pushing her wheelchair towards a complete stranger.


    Su Nuan looked around and didn''t see song''s mother or aunt su.


    She is a little far away from Shen Yan''s position. After Shen Yan pushes the wheelchair closer to the strange man, they are hidden in the corner.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and walked toward Shen Yan''s position suspiciously.


    Just heard Shen Yan ask, "why?"


    Strange man''s mouth is very formulaic, "take money to handle affairs, how to have so many why?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve destroyed the allergy clinic record you mentioned last time. You just need to say that the allergy is caused by the day after tomorrow. No one will doubt it."


    "Well."


    "It''s a critical time. We don''t contact each other."


    As soon as this sentence ended, the strange man took the lead to leave the corner.


    Su Nuan shrinks to the back of the green bush and hides himself. After the strange man disappears, Shen Yancai pushes his wheelchair, looks around for a few times, and then goes to the inpatient department.


    The man said to destroy the medical records? What''s going on?


    He also asked Shen Yan to say that allergies are caused by the day after tomorrow


    It''s not congenital inflammation, but acquired inflammation?


    But Song Ming has never been allergic since he was young. What kind of secret is there?


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Yan''s back and thinks about it. He goes to Shen Sichun''s ward and finds Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin has just finished scrubbing Shen Sichun''s body. Instead of changing the patient''s clothes for her, Rong Jin puts on a long skirt for her.


    She had been in a daze for so long, and her face was ruddy, and she might wake up at any time even if she was only asleep.


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun and opened his mouth to Rongjin. "The look of Sichun is getting better and better. Is the reaction stronger than before?"


    Rong Jin nodded and comforted, "well, her condition is getting better and better. I have a hunch that she will wake up in a month."


    A month?


    Su Nuan also followed with joy, "she has been sleeping long enough, it''s time to wake up."


    Rong Jin followed with a smile for a while, just think of business, "Yan Shen there how?"


    Su Nuan''s smile at the corner of his lips became rigid. "He doesn''t let me manage the company''s business. I try to do what I can. Although I have no skills, I still have Fang family and Su family behind me. I won''t let him have anything.""Did you ask the Su family for help?" Rong Jin looked at Su Nuan with a little embarrassment. "He didn''t want you to take care of him. He didn''t want you to go to the Su family. You know, at that time, he ate a lot of vinegar between you and Su Jian. Now when he met something, he needed Su Jian to help him. If he knew it, he would not feel good."


    "My little brother helps me, not him. Even if he knows, nothing can be better than him." Su Nuan probably knows Rong Jin''s scruples, which is also the reason why she asked aunt Su to keep it secret as much as possible. "Let''s not talk about it. I''ll come to you. There are other things."


    "Well?"


    Su Nuan reported the date when song''s mother came to deliver braised pork to Shen Yan. "I want to see the surveillance video of that day. It''s not in the ward. It''s OK on the corridor outside. As long as you can see the door of the sick room."


    "It''s just a little thing. I''ll do it right away. You''ll have a little thought here first."


    Su Nuan nodded gratefully, "OK."


    As soon as Rong Jin left, Su Nuan sat beside the hospital bed, holding her hand. Too many words poured into her heart, but choked in her throat. She didn''t know how to say it or whether to say it.


    She is afraid that Shen Sichun will be as excited as last time and affect her recovery.


    Had to suppress, just pick some work on the matter with her simple.


    Half an hour later, Rong Jin came back with a laptop.


    "The surveillance videos of the day are all in it. You can see if there is anything you want to see."


    Su Nuan takes the pen from Rongjin''s hand and gives him the position. He goes to the sofa and sits down and opens the surveillance video.


    She made a little bit of modulation until a strange man appeared outside the ward. She fixed the picture and enlarged the man''s face. Only then did she find that the man in the video was the man she had just seen outside the hospital building.


    She didn''t dare to relax and looked at other time frames. She could be sure that the only one who came to give Shen Yan medicine that day was the man.


    Su Nuan bit her lower lip, and her brain became a mass of numbness. She began to feel that everything was not as simple as she thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Su Nuan cuts off the man''s picture and saves it to his mobile phone. Then he returns the computer to Rong Jin and turns away.


    She went to Tianyuan Building. She thought Huo Yanshen would be in the office, but He Fei said that Huo Yanshen left temporarily after receiving a phone call and had not come back.


    "Whose phone is it?" Asked Su Nuan.


    He Fei shook his head. "Boss didn''t say it, and I''m not easy to ask. However, I heard three words about the coffee shop. I don''t know if I went to the coffee shop nearby."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip, and suddenly became irritable.


    I wanted to wait for Huo Yanshen to come back in the office, but she couldn''t sit still. She took her bag and left Tianyuan Building and went to the coffee shop nearby.


    She was just near the cafe when she saw her mother come out of it.


    Song''s mother didn''t even follow aunt su. When she came out of the coffee shop, she didn''t seem to see her. She went to the roadside, found a car to rent and left.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, the sun was in the sky, but she felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Because, she saw that Huo Yanshen also went out of the coffee shop. Song''s mother looked for Huo Yanshen. Besides talking about the divorce, what else could she say?


    Soon, Huo Yanshen saw Su Nuan. They looked at each other in the air, and walked by other people in the middle. However, they seemed as if they didn''t see her. All the world left was him and her.


    Huo Yanshen was wearing a stiff suit, which was made by Su Nuan himself.


    His eyebrows and eyes were still cold and his nose was high. However, his breath was very different from that of usual. He was no longer strategizing, but decadent and indifferent.


    Looking at him like this, Su Nuan clenched her fist. Just as she wanted to go past, Huo Yanshen took the lead and walked towards her.


    His eyes have been falling on her, as if asking countless why.


    Su Nuan''s heart is like being strangled by a knife. She is oppressed. However


    When he finally got to her, he didn''t stop. Instead, he passed her by directly and walked towards Tianyuan Building.


    In the whole process, he didn''t say a word, his thin lips pressed into a straight line.


    Su Nuan was cold all over. She was stunned for a few seconds before turning around. She kept up with Huo Yanshen step by step. Like his little tail, she only dared to walk three steps away from him.


    Two people one after another into Tianyuan, on the elevator, still no dialogue.


    Finally, they got off the elevator and entered the office.


    Su''an closes the door of the office. Huo Yanshen, who is walking in front of her, suddenly turns around and imprisons su''nuan on the door and bends down with a cool air.


    "I Well... "


    Su Nuan just opened his mouth, he was very violent to seal his lips.


    He kisses bloody, abrade her lip, the smell of blood in the two people''s mouth, but still not see him stop.


    Su Nuan did not move, bearing his tyranny in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took Huo Yanshen to stop. His thin lips were only half a finger away from her lips. He waved a fist, rubbed Su Nuan''s ear side and hit the door heavily.


    He finally asked, "why?"


    Su''s warm lips, burning pain, she completely ignored, just straight staring at Huo Yanshen, "I''m sorry for him, in addition to satisfying what he wants, I can''t think of how to return it to him."


    Huo Yan''s anger flashed across his deep eyes, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth and just wanted to answer, but he tasted the implied meaning of Huo Yanshen, "wait for you, investigate clearly?"


    "What do you think?"


    It''s a few seconds. Sue''s got a good mouth.


    A few seconds later, she remembered that she had come to look for Huo Yanshen''s destination. "So, what you are doubting is not only Chu Chen, but also And Shen Yan? "


    Huo Yanshen closed his eyes. He doubted Shen Yan''s case. Because there was no evidence, he was afraid that Su Nuan would think more, so he didn''t say it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, the woman trampled on their marriage like this. Without consulting him, she directly agreed to divorce Shen Yan.


    Thinking of song''s mother''s coming to him and telling him to leave su''nuan on his own initiative, his anger could not be stopped and flooded in his chest.


    "Huo Yanshen, say it." Su Nuan grabs Huo Yanshen''s arm and anxiously looks at him, "are you still suspicious of Shen Yan?"


    Huo Yan sneered, suddenly let go of Su Nuan, forced to turn around and walk toward his office, "is it still important for you if I say no? Aren''t you all ready for a divorce? "


    "I..."


    Su Nuan stands in the same place and looks at Huo Yanshen sitting behind his desk. He opens several documents. Before looking at them for a few seconds, he suddenly pushes the documents away again, his cold eyes squint over and falls on her.


    "I want a word from you. Do you really want a divorce?"


    If she answers yes, he will let go!


    Su Nuan listened to his cold questions, and her eyes turned red. What he didn''t know, how could she want a divorce? Even if she had known the truth, she just moved out of Nanyuan and didn''t want to cut off the relationship with him.This is more than Shen Yan and his mother song''s joint efforts to force her to divorce, but also pierce her heart.


    But she also knew that this was what she deserved and what she had to bear.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and found out the figure figure cut from Rong Jin. She went over and pushed her mobile phone to Huo Yanshen. In a hoarse voice, she said, "if Shen Yan really has a problem, this person should be the one who leads between Shen Yan and Chu Chen."


    Huo Yanshen didn''t look at his mobile phone. What he cares about now is not these problems at all. He asked again, "do you really want a divorce?"


    Su Nuan''s tears finally snapped and fell on the desk.


    She bit her red and swollen lips and hung her head without looking at Huo Yanshen.


    Looking at the appearance of her tears, Huo Yanshen felt like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He couldn''t see her tears. After that, he swore that he would not let her cry again because of himself.


    But today


    "Don''t cry."


    Su Nuan sucked her nose and wiped away her tears. Then she looked up at Huo Yanshen''s eyes and said, "don''t you know that? I didn''t want to get a divorce, but I really couldn''t help it at that time. I felt that I owed Shen Yan a leg. I couldn''t take anything else to make up for him except what he wanted. "


    For her answer, Huo Yanshen is still satisfied.


    The anger just now, as well as the feeling of being cheated, instantly dissipated from the bottom of my heart.


    He stood up and paced to su''an''s position. Without any hesitation, he held her in his arms and held her tightly like a lost and recovered baby.


    "If you don''t want to, why don''t you come to me when you are forced to do so?"


    Su Nuan''s whole face was buried in his heart. "I wanted to find you that day, but I learned something about the company''s accident from Rongjin. How could I have the heart to say that? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tell you that I''m going to divorce you. What I don''t want is to leave you and my four children. My sadness is no less than half of yours. "


    "Don''t want to do it, are you stupid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Huo Yanshen knocks Su Nuan''s head heavily to make her have a long memory.


    Su Nuan ate the pain, but didn''t dare to cry out the pain. She could only hold him tightly, "you have something wrong, don''t you? Since you suspect Shen Yan, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I knew Shen Yan had a problem, how could I promise him to divorce you? "


    Huo Yan opened his mouth deeply. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry."


    As she said, it seems that he also has a problem of not being frank enough.


    Always think it is for her good, others, it is this kind of psychology, will cause two people to communicate not in time, was drilled the vacancy.


    Su Nuan suddenly raised his hand and picked up his mobile phone from his desk. "Look at what I found. This may be the only breakthrough in this whole thing."


    Huo Yanshen is reluctant to release Su Nuan, still holding her, glancing at the screenshot of the mobile phone, "this person is..."


    Su Nuan told Shen Yan about the conversation between the man and Shen Yan, and about Shen Yan''s allergy.


    "Although this person has said that he has destroyed the medical records of Shen Yan''s allergy, I think that if we look into this aspect, we can certainly find something else."


    Su Nuan finished and added: "Shen Qianxi, Shen Yan''s mother, came to me to ask for money, and then she answered a phone call and left. She must know something, and the people behind don''t seem to want her to contact me."


    Huo Yanshen is willing to let go of su''an and takes su''an''s cell phone. He forwards the screenshot to He Fei and Wang Yu''an, and asks them to check.


    In addition, he called Rong Jin in front of Su Nuan. Rong Jin still has a certain position in the medical circle. It should be much easier to check the medical records than they do.


    Do these well, Huo Yan looked at Su Nuan deeply, "what are your plans now?"


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment. "Since I know Shen Yan is weird, I will definitely not continue what I promised him. I will wait until the truth comes out."


    Huo Yanshen asked her without affectation whether she would really choose to divorce if she found out that Shen Yan had no problem after the truth was revealed.


    Because he is sure that Shen Yan is the most important link in the whole thing. He will never be an innocent person. Maybe, he will not be the Song Ming that they have always thought.


    Even if the DNA report indicated that he had a parent-child relationship with his mother song.


    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen did not speak and pulled his sleeve. "During this period of time, I may act or something. Can you cooperate with me?"


    "Acting?"


    "since we have to do everything we want to get divorced in the future, we want to see your wife and children scattered, so we will do what we want to do, so that they can relax their vigilance, and we have been secretly investigating."


    Huo Yan raised his hand to touch su''nuan''s red and swollen lips and frowned. He couldn''t believe it. He bit him just now.


    "Are you listening to me?" He''s in a trance again.


    Huo Yanshen returned to her in a meaningful way, "as long as you don''t really want to divorce me, I''ll cooperate with you as you act."


    Su Nuan broke his tears into a smile and remembered the sentence he had just asked, "did you really want to divorce you just now? If I answered yes, what would you do?"


    Huo Yan deeply stroked the action on her lip, "I will let you go."


    Su Nuan:


    She suddenly felt that she wanted to step on him. Didn''t he know that women needed to stay?


    If he is more domineering and powerful, maybe she will advise her and dare not do anything?


    Huo Yan deeply picked his eyebrows and glared at Su Nuan, "I will let you go, but are you sure you have the ability to walk out of my Wuzhishan?"


    Su Nuan:


    In two people''s big eyes stare small eyes, small eyes into a love electric eye, Su warm''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Su Nuan looked at the phone call show, toward Huo Yanshen made a silent gesture, "it''s Song Mother, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, let her go to answer the phone.


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen, who had already returned to his desk and sat down, and then connected to the phone, "mother song."


    "Where are you?"


    "The company."


    Song''s mother sneered, "company? I''m in your company now. "


    Su Nuan:


    Didn''t you take a taxi to see mom off? Why did you go to her company?


    "I have a few words to tell you. You come to me? Or shall I go to you? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I''ll be at the company right away. Wait for me for five minutes."


    Song mother did not answer, directly hang up the phone.


    Su Nuan put away his mobile phone, took his bag, and said to Huo Yanshen: "Mother Song went to the company. I have to go there now. I think I still have to say sorry to you. It''s when I make too many decisions, I''m too impulsive."


    Huo Yan looked directly at Su Nuan. "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t say anything under the banner of being good for you."Su Nuan went around the desk and gave him a kiss. "Let''s change our mistakes together. Husband, I love you."


    Huo Yan deep eyes light a deep, "if you do this again, I''m afraid I can''t let you go."


    Su Nuangan laughed a few times and quickly let go of him. "Hurry up. I''ll go to see song''s mother first. I''ll I''ll wait for you at home. "


    Huo Yan deep low smile, "wait for me at home, but you said."


    Su warm red neck, "I said what I said, but work is also important, if I am too busy to come back, I will not..."


    Blame you two words have not been exported, Huo Yanshen has a meaningful answer to her, "I will go back tonight."


    Su is embarrassed to bury his head and turn around to run away.


    Until the elevator down to the lobby of Tianyuan Building, Su Nuan''s hot face just disappeared a few minutes.


    Arrived at their own company, song''s mother is sitting in the lobby waiting for her.


    Seeing that she did arrive in a short time, song''s mother only thought that she was on the road just now, and did not go too far, but she still had to set a stab, "why? Now that you''re a big boss, you need me to wait for you, right? "


    Su Nuan squeezed out a smile. She took her mother song and took her to the office. "The road is blocked. How does mother song want to come to the company today?"


    Song''s mother should not know about Shen Yan''s problems.


    Su Nuan doesn''t blame her for pushing herself so hard. She just loves Song Ming too much, and Shen Yan just takes advantage of this.


    Take song''s mother into the office and ask the front desk girl to bring a cup of hot water in.


    Song''s mother took a sip of hot water, and then she stared at Su Nuan. "When are you going to tell Huo Yanshen about divorce?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip without a sound.


    Song''s mother put down the water cup with a bang, "I knew that you were reluctant to leave Huo Yanshen and couldn''t open that mouth, so I opened it for you."


    Su Nuan was stunned, "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Song''s mother sneered, "I''ve already told Huo Yanshen that after you divorce him, you won''t take any of his Huo''s, and some of his children will also be raised by him. If he doesn''t agree, I will make this matter known all over the city. People with status like him will certainly be afraid of losing their reputation."


    "You..." Su Nuan squeezed out an expression of complete amazement.


    Song''s mother looked at Su Nuan like this, but she didn''t feel angry. "What''s your expression? I didn''t intend to divorce Huo Yan at all, did I? What you said in the ward that day, did you coax me and Song Ming? "


    Su Nuan took a long breath, lowered his head and calmed down for a few seconds. Then he raised his head and looked at his mother''s forced gaze. "What I said, I will do it. Since Mother Song opened my mouth for me, do I still have a way back?"


    Song''s mother snorted, "you know that''s good."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment and then said, "this matter is no longer possible. Can mother song give me more time to deal with the matter between me and Huo Yanshen, and arrange for four children? For the three days I mentioned before, I just asked him to divorce him. After that, I need some time to deal with the follow-up. "


    When song''s mother saw that Su Nuan was so smart, she was not too unreasonable. "I know. You can do it yourself, but I can only give you one month at most. Just one month later, Song Ming will be discharged from the hospital. Our family of three will leave Beicheng."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips without a sound, which was the default.


    Song''s mother suddenly got up and said, "since you have accepted this fact, I''ll go back to the hospital to take care of Song Ming."


    Song suddenly took hold of her hand for a long time, and we didn''t sit down again


    What do you want to say to my mother


    Su Nuan thought for a moment that the DNA of Shen Yan and song''s mother was done by herself and Huo Yanshen. There must be no fraud. Since the parent-child relationship is established, there must be other secrets hidden in it.


    Can it be, Shen Yan is also song''s mother''s child, but she does not know?


    "Did mother song ever have other children besides Song Ming?"


    Song''s mother was stunned. She didn''t understand how Su Nuan could ask such a question. She was about to shake her head. She thought of what happened in those years. "There was a child, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "When I was pregnant with twins, when I was born, one of them didn''t live, leaving Song Ming. I named him Song Ming just to remember another child." Song''s mother stares at Su Nuan, "how could you ask me such a question?"


    Su Nuan swallowed his saliva. "What about the other child? And then? "


    Song''s mother sighed, "what else can you do? Buried, of course. "


    For so many years, she had already accepted it, so she could treat it with a normal heart.


    Su warm heart as like as two peas, and if the child is not dead, he will be exactly the same as Song Ming, and will be established with his mother, but he will never be Song Ming!


    Song''s mother frowned, "Xia Xia?"


    "It''s OK." Su Nuan regained consciousness and patted the back of song''s mother''s hand, "mother song, I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "It''s just that when you go back to the hospital and have dinner with Song Ming, he will certainly eat more."


    Su Nuan smiles and doesn''t speak. After taking the bag, she leaves the company with her mother song.


    On the way to the hospital, song''s mother sat in the co driver''s seat, feeling good.


    "Soon, our family will be together, soon."


    Su Nuan turns to look at the face of song''s mother. If one day, the truth is revealed, can song''s mother still bear such a blow?


    However, the truth must be revealed. Those who do wrong must be punished. Any reason is not a reason for a person to commit a crime.


    What she can do is to accompany her mother and spend it with her.


    At the hospital, Shen Yan was obviously very happy to see Su Nuan.


    "Are you here? Sit down. "


    Song''s mother joked, "just know to let summer sit, what about me?"


    Shen Yan''s embarrassed low smile, patted the bedside position, "that mother comes to sit here, from my nearest position."


    Song''s mother did not go over, sat down on the sofa, "I don''t want to sit, I want to sit in summer and summer."


    Su Nuan seemed to expect that song''s mother would say this. While she was talking, she had already sat down beside her and looked at Shen Yan. "The nurse will deliver the ordered meal later. I will go after the meal."


    Shen Yan''s vision of shangsu''nuan is a joy that can''t be hidden. "Good."


    After a while, the nurse pushed the dining car over. Su Nuan helped put the food on the tea table, and asked volunteers to put Shen Yan in a wheelchair. The three people sat around and prepared to eat.


    Su Nuan specially asked for a piece of braised pork and put it into his bowl for Shen Yan.


    She watched his expression motionless. While she put the meat in his bowl, his face was slightly invisible and she caught it."Although the braised pork here can''t compare with that made by song''s mother, it''s also delicious. You can have more."


    Shen Yan was stunned for a few seconds and then began to speak, "there is something I haven''t told you."


    Su Wenzhuang doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Song''s mother also concerned about stopping chopsticks, staring at Shen Yan, waiting for his next.


    "I''m allergic to spices. I went to see a doctor before and said it was formed after tomorrow." Shen Yan said this, sorry to look at Song''s mother, "last time my mother brought me braised pork, I should have said, but I''m afraid to brush my mother''s heart."


    "Allergy?" Song''s mother was stunned. She couldn''t react. "Song Ming is not allergic."


    Song Ming explained again: "the doctor said it was formed the day after tomorrow. I don''t know what happened. After I woke up in the car accident, I began to be allergic to spices."


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "yes, the day after tomorrow''s allergy. I''ve heard of it. Last time twins went to the hospital, the doctor also said so."


    Song''s mother didn''t understand, nodded and put the braised pork in Song Ming''s bowl into her own bowl. "Since you are allergic, don''t eat it."


    "Good." Song Ming''s face returned to normal.


    Su Nuan took a few mouthfuls of rice and pretended to have no intention of asking: "at that time, you were allergic to see a doctor. Which hospital did you see it?"


    Song Ming''s action of holding chopsticks is stiff again, "yes It''s a small clinic. "


    Su Nuan continued to eat and did not go on with the topic.


    Although all the questions she asked just now were unimportant questions, judging from the tone and expression of Shen Yan''s reply, Shen Yan did have something to hide from her. Moreover, he was so gentle that he felt that he was wearing a mask.


    This second keeps up with the second, exactly the same, how to laugh, how much radian to pick up, not bad at all.


    It''s because she''s so guilty that she''s been ignoring these things that she should have discovered long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Three people finished the meal together, Su Nuan was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Shen Yan suddenly said, "how is Miss Shen?"


    Su Nuan frowned. Shen Yan didn''t mention Shen Sichun. She almost forgot. When Shen Sichun had a car accident, Shen Yan was on the spot. If Shen Yan had a problem, would Shen Sichun''s accident be related to him?


    At the thought that Shen Sichun''s car accident would be related to Shen Yan, Su Nuan''s ten fingers tightened secretly, but soon recovered as usual. Looking at the past, "it''s the same as before. We''re all waiting for a miracle."


    Shen Yan nodded and gave Su Nuan a warm smile. "If you have good news, please tell me."


    Su Nuan nodded and gave him a smile. "I will."


    After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, Su Nuan left.


    If before she came to the hospital, she would feel that her suspicions were vague. Now, she is almost sure that Shen Yan has a ghost!


    Since there is a ghost, one day she will show her horse''s feet. She is waiting for that day to come.


    Back home, the two little have not come back, but Huo Yanyue found the door.


    He was worried and sweating. After entering the living room, he ran towards su''an.


    "Sister, do you know that my brother is going to sell the shares of the performance park?"


    Su Nuan motioned for him to sit down and poured him a glass of water. Seeing him, he drank to the bottom and poured him another cup. Then he said, "I know."


    Huo Yanyue was extremely depressed. "I just made the performance Park colorful. He was going to sell the performance park to get some tourist area projects. If that project failed in the end, the whole Huo family would have to pay for it."


    "Well."


    "Well? It''s just, um? " Huo Yan more anxious straight scratching his head, "sister, I can count on you to help me persuade my brother, do you want to stop loss directly? At least, the foundation of Tianyuan will not be broken in. "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I can''t help you with this. Although it''s a little difficult now, he has been trapped and the company of the partner is an empty shell, but I believe that if he wants to persist in this project, he must insist on it. No matter what kind of resolution he makes, I will support him."


    "Sister..." Huo Yan was more and more sad, "how come you are like this? The old man said that the company was in the charge of my brother, and he didn''t care about business affairs. My mother had been trying to persuade him, and aunt Baozhu was also persuading him. The old man is just like you and believes my brother unconditionally. "


    Su Nuan smile, "then you can choose, unconditionally believe Huo Yanshen."


    Huo Yanyue tried to cry, "my studio is going to be sold out That''s my work. "


    Su Nuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "I know, I understand your mood now. Don''t worry. It''s yours. It should be yours."


    "Who knows?" Huo Yanyue is like an aggrieved child, "even if the future tourism project can take the Huo family to a new level, but the performance Park sold out is not to be bought back if you want to buy it."


    "No way."


    "Why not?" Huo Yanyue still wants to complain to Su Nuan for a few more words, and then he goes back to accept this fact with tears and haws. However, Su Nuan looks so calm, isn''t it


    "You know that." Su Nuan patted Huo Yanyue on the shoulder again. "I''ll intervene in the affairs of the theater. Don''t tell your brother about his personality. I''m afraid he has too much psychological pressure. He doesn''t like me to interfere in the affairs of his company."


    Huo Yanyue is not aggrieved this time, and his face changes. "As long as the performance Park doesn''t fall into the hands of others, I promise to keep the secret well."


    Su Nuan wanted to say something else, and the two little ones ran in from the outside with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Oh, it''s shrimp balls and glutinous rice coming back." Huo Yanyue didn''t need Su Nuan''s command. He went up directly and hugged the two little guys. "Uncle, play with you for a while, OK?"


    "Yes, uncle will ride for us."


    "OK"


    the two children only talked to Huo Yanyue for a while, then they ran to Su Nuan and one of them gave her a kiss on her face, "Mommy, let''s go to put our schoolbags and wash our hands, and then we''ll play outside with my uncle."


    Su Nuan also kisses them, smiles and bends her eyebrows. "That mommy is preparing delicious food for you at home."


    "Good."


    After the two children just answered, they ran upstairs happily


    Su Nuan laughed at Huo Yan more and more, "you can play with them first, stay for dinner, I''ll ask your brother if he will come back for dinner, and then remember to keep your mouth shut."


    Huo Yanyue made a zipper action to his mouth, took two small animals running down in a hurry, and went out to play crazily.


    The two children were very happy, laughter let her instantly clear the haze of these days.


    Call Huo Yanshen, and the phone will be connected soon.


    Huo Yan''s deep low voice came over, "are you ready to wait for me to go back?"


    Su wenjiong, two people quarrel fiercely, and make up quickly, "you are serious, Huo Yan is more and more, will stay for dinner, do you come back to eat together?"Huo Yanshen''s voice immediately became a little heavy, "how did he pass?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "because of the performance garden, however, I have comforted him, and he has opened his eyes."


    "I''ll be back in half an hour."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Su Nuan hung up and went to the kitchen to work with her aunt.


    The atmosphere at home has been depressed for several days. Today, it is finally sunny after rain. My aunt is obviously relieved. She is no longer careful, for fear of doing something wrong or saying something wrong.


    When dinner was ready, Huo Yanshen just came back.


    The two little ones immediately abandoned Huo Yanyue, who had a good time playing with them. They rushed toward Huo Yanshen and said, "Daddy, we miss you so much."


    Huo Yan was more and more depressed. He said last time that he wanted to come to Nanyuan less, so as not to be struck by the happy appearance of their family. As a result


    "Wash your hands and get ready to eat." Su Nuan looked at Huo Yan deeply and said, "do you want to drink some wine with Huo Yanyue?"


    Su Nuan''s voice just fell, Huo Yanshen did not open his mouth, suddenly came a bodyguard''s voice outside the door.


    "Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo, someone said it was introduced by Mr. Fang. Do you want to let it in?"


    Su Nuan looks at the past in surprise. Did Fang introduce him? But when she called that day, Fang didn''t mention it at all.


    She was about to call to ask about the situation when Fang called.


    Su Nuan connects, "grandfather, you..."


    "Is the stream here?" In Fang''s voice, there was a strange emotion in his voice, "originally I wanted to tell you earlier, but I just don''t want to talk


    "Is the stream?"


    "She is Cough The granddaughter of an old sister in the village, who has just finished the college entrance examination, is very talented in singing Old Fang once said, "Tianyuan is not a movie Park, but also a star singer with its own packaging. You recommend her to Huo family boy. If you don''t say much, I will entrust her to you."


    With that, Fang hung up the phone unilaterally.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Su Nuan said


    Old sister? Are you sure it''s not old Fang who found his wife back in spring?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Su Nuan asked the bodyguard to bring the stream in.


    After the bodyguard went out, she told Huo Yanshen about old Fang''s advice. Huo Yanshen was afraid that she would have a psychological shadow over others coming to Nanyuan after she passed through song''s mother''s incident. He secretly comforted her and said, "since it was introduced by old Fang, it should be good."


    Finish saying, his sight passes over Huo Yanyue, deep black eyes, like a fox squint.


    Su Nuan has stayed with him for a long time, but she can''t hide any of his subtle expressions from her. After finding out that he hit Huo Yanyue, she smiles thoughtfully. Yes, she didn''t expect that Fang said that the stream he introduced wanted to develop in music, while Huo Yanyue was in charge of the performance television Park and handed over the people to him, as if Very wise!


    Huo Yanyue, who is calculated by two people, is still amusing with the two little ones. He doesn''t know what happened at all.


    Soon, the bodyguard brought in the girl named Xiaoxi. As soon as he arrived, he immediately attracted all the eyes in the lobby.


    She carried a big cloth bag in her hand. Her clothes were white and her hair was neatly tied into a ponytail. She didn''t need to laugh. Her eyebrows were curved. Her baby face was very soft and cute.


    Xiaoxi recognized Su Nuan at a glance. She saw her picture from grandfather Fang. She immediately put down her bag, walked over politely, bowed and said, "Hello, sister su. I''m Luo Xiaoxi. I''ll ask you for this time."


    Her voice was as cute as her baby face.


    In particular, she is polite and original. She doesn''t seem to pretend at all. Her essence is simple, just like jade that has not been carved.


    Su warm one eye feeling, like her very much, smile at her, "the road is hard, if you contact me earlier, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, no, I didn''t let grandfather Fang inform you in advance." Small white teeth grinning out of the brook, "I want to see if I can make the same contribution as at home after I leave home."


    Poof


    Su Nuan showed her aunt''s smile. Although she was not old enough, she always felt that her age was a problem when she looked at such a young girl.


    "Mommy, who is this little sister?" Small glutinous rice rubbed over, curiously looked at the stream, and then very familiar to walk over, "I am small glutinous rice, Miss sister is really beautiful."


    "I know you." The brook squatted down and blinked at the little glutinous rice. "I still have a gift for you from grandfather Fang in my bag. I''ll give it to you later."


    "I love presents so much." Small glutinous rice heard the gift, immediately jumped up, but also ostentatious toward the shrimp ball shouting: "brother, I have a gift."


    Huo Yanshen also came over and looked forward to the stream. He was introverted and didn''t take the initiative to ask if there was any gift from him.


    The brook''s eyebrow is crooked to nod, "of course also have yours, square grandfather hand-made for you."


    Shrimp ball immediately happy, "sister, I also have."


    Huo Yanyue has been left out by two children for two times in succession. The last time is because Huo Yanshen''s biological father is better than him. He recognized it, but this time


    The nearer he was to the stream, the deeper his brow was. When he got to the stream, he said, "where did you come from?"


    Su Nuan just wanted to introduce Huo Yanyue and let him speak more leisurely. However, Xiaoxi didn''t hear his words on his face. He still opened his mouth with a sweet smile. "People from the countryside, of course, can''t be as colorful and colorful as you are from the city."


    Huo Yanyue''s face immediately stinks, colorful? Fancy?


    He looked down at his clothes and clearly walked in the forefront of fashion. Did the girl have no eyes or was she blind?


    Su Nuan cleared his throat and glared at Huo Yanyue, "this is the little sister introduced by old Fang. Don''t bully people as soon as you come up."


    Huo Yanyue was deeply touched by the stream just now, and looked up and down at her, "bullying her? Is she qualified? "


    Such a soil dregs person, also worth him to bully, he even looked at her more, it is time to go home to wash his eyes.


    The brook to Huo Yanyue''s unfriendliness, did not put in the heart at all, happily learned his appearance, up and down glanced at him, "confirmed, even if you want to bully me, with your small arms and legs, it is not enough to carry."


    "You..." Huo Yanyue was choked twice in a row, and his face immediately turned black into charcoal. "You only have a mouth. You have the ability to take out some things that make me convinced. My small arms and legs are toothpick arms and toothpick legs."


    "Good." The smile of the brook is getting thick, "otherwise, let''s pull a wrist, and the loser will punish him. Seriously, I''m sorry I lost."


    Pull the wrist?


    Huo Yanyue looked at the stream like a joke, "come on, I will be afraid of you?"


    The brook put down the big cloth bag in his hand and said to Su Nuan, "sister Su, I''ll teach that man a lesson first. Don''t grow your eyes on your forehead."


    Su Nuan nodded with interest, "well, go ahead and watch you."The brook takes the initiative to walk to the tea table next to the sofa, toward Huo Yanyue provocatively gives a milk fierce milk fierce look in the eyes, "you should be well prepared for psychology."


    Huo Yanyue is almost speechless to this girl. He has seen the thick skinned, but he has not seen the one with thicker skin than him.


    At such a young age, you know bluff. When you grow up, do you still have it?


    He had to educate her well and let her know what it was.


    Huo Yanyue, who didn''t take the brook seriously at all, walked over confidently and said, "little girl film, the person who should be psychologically prepared is you."


    Su Nuan hugged Huo Yanshen''s arm. "Shall we gamble on who will win and who will lose..."


    "The loser is responsible for moving, and the winner just needs to lie down." Huo Yan''s deep eyes across the smile, "I bet Huo Yan more win."


    Su Nuan:


    Husband, Huo Yan is better. At least it''s your brother. Do you have no confidence in him?


    What''s more, what the hell is moving and lying?


    It seems that this bet, no matter who wins or loses, it''s her who suffers!


    Ignoring the fox like Huo Yanshen, he concentrates on watching the stream fight with Huo Yanyue.


    The two little ones are excited to shout and cheer. However, the object of the two cheers is the stream that has just come to Nanyuan.


    Huo Yanyue''s whole person is not good, hummed to the brook, and put the wrist pulling posture with her.


    The two hands held together, and his heart suddenly touched.


    The little girl''s film looks weak and not startling. Her hands are soft, but her hand is strong It''s so sour.


    Before the official start of comparison, he already felt something, "forget it, no comparison, in case you lose and cry, I won''t coax."


    Said, Huo Yanyue is about to take his hand back, how to know, his mind just got up, the brook held his hand tightly, "are you afraid of losing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    Looked down upon by a little girl film, Huo Yanyue''s anger rubbed out and said, "I will be afraid of you? When you lose, please don''t cry. I''m not the kind of person who will show mercy and cherish jade. "


    The brook shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "If I cry, I won''t cry for you. Sister Su is here. When can I rely on your shoulder?"


    Yan Yue said


    Is this little girl film shameless?


    Su Nuan has a stomachache with a smile. She has never seen anyone who can eat Huo Yanyue to death.


    Soon, two childish wrench wrist competition began, small glutinous rice just called the beginning, less than a second, the whole living room sounded a bang, is the wrist hit on the tea table sound.


    Su Nuan rubbed her eyes and looked at the stream in disbelief. Her hand looked so small, but at the beginning, she could abuse Huo Yanyue''s wrist without any effort.


    This girl, just can''t be Barbie?


    This fighting capacity Terrible!


    Huo Yanyue also stayed, completely can''t believe, he just clearly used the force of suckling, or defeated the girl''s hand in a second, "no, no, no, I haven''t prepared you to start, this bureau doesn''t count."


    He played with no shame at all.


    If you don''t find the venue today, you''ll lose face to grandma''s house.


    The brook didn''t say anything, continued to smile sweetly, "well, do it again."


    Anyway, no matter how many times you come, this uncle won''t win her!


    Huo Yan more Mao full strength, has not started, has added the whole body strength to the hand.


    Small glutinous rice soft one, "start."


    Another bang, Huo Yanyue - second loss!


    His face completely collapsed and looked at the stream like a monster, "you, you Are you still a woman? "


    The brook skimmed his mouth, "it depends on the other side, the person who is good to me, I can be cute to explode, and the person who is not good to me, I will kill him every minute."


    Yan Yue said


    Well, now the little girl is really not easy to provoke, he was afraid.


    Looking at Su Nuan with a dishevelled face, "elder sister, come here to rub a meal with you, and wipe the face away. When can I have a meal?"


    "Let''s have dinner. It''s ready." Su Nuan smiles and signals the two little ones to take the brook to wash their hands.


    The two children twined around the stream with their eyes shining. They kept asking her what the trick was when she won. They also had to learn how to do so. They would go to the kindergarten to kill other children tomorrow.


    The brook went to wash his hands, and only Su warmed the three of them on the table.


    Huo Yanshen is warming the soup for Su and gives her a meaningful look.


    Su Nuan nodded clearly and looked at Huo Yanyue, who was still indignant, "how? Not happy yet? "


    Huo Yan more speechless mutter, "so small, body, fist, how can you have so much strength, lost to a little girl, can I be happy?"


    "You also know that she is a little girl and stabbed her with such ugly words. That is to say, she has a good character. If you don''t put your words in your ears, if you change them into other girls, you won''t have to cry to show you?"


    Huo Yanyue shivered. He felt goose bumps when he thought of the little girl crying and clinging to people. Just now, that girl is different from other girls. At least, it is more difficult to see her cry than to win her by wrists.


    Su Nuan smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She drinks the soup Huo Yanshen gives her. Her heart is warm.


    The brook soon washed his hands and sat down beside Huo Yanyue.


    Su Nuan just put the two little ones on the dining chair and listened to the brook talking to Huo Yanyue.


    "Uncle, you haven''t cashed the bet just now."


    "Uncle?" Huo Yanyue''s face is pumping, "where am I old?"


    The brook swept up and down two eyes, Huo Yanyue, smiling and squinting, lovely to burst, "you are not old, but I am still too young, sorry ah, just a few days of adulthood."


    Yan Yue said


    This girl film, must be God sent to torture him!


    Su Nuan smiles forward and backward. Looking at the picture of Xiaoxi getting along with Huo Yanyue, she always thinks that there will be something about these two people. Who can say clearly about the future?


    "Uncle, please cash your bet. I''m starving." The stream playfully urged a sentence, two eyes glare at the food on the table, rubbing hands, "I am from the train, the train food is really bad."


    Huo Yan more pressure root pull face, with a little girl apology, but the bet is he first mentioned, can only harden the scalp quickly put finish saying, "I''m sorry I was wrong."


    He spoke so fast that it was hard to hear what he was saying.


    The brook is also OK, no matter what ghost he said, she is now full of mind on a table of delicious food, looking at Su Nuan, "sister Su, can I eat?"


    Su Nuan in order to reward her Huo Yanyue speechless, specially gave her a big drumstick, "eat it, you are still small, can be long, eat more."The brook nodded forcefully, "well, I''m not polite."


    Her so-called impoliteness is indeed very impolite. Looking at her small size, she can only use the four words to describe her eating.


    She asked for four bowls of rice, and she ate nearly half of any dish on the table.


    Small mouth from the beginning of eating, has not stopped, has been full of filling, eyes are full of excitement.


    Huo Yanyue was stunned, and countless grass mud horses galloped through her heart. This girl is definitely one of the most wonderful girls she has ever seen.


    At the end of the meal, almost every dish is on CD.


    Xiaoxi ate his rice bowl clean and didn''t waste a grain of rice. "Sister Su, I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Su Nuan was really frightened by her food intake. After a long time, she returned to her senses with a dry smile, "you still Any more? I asked my aunt to serve the fruit


    "Good." The brook''s eyes brightened again. After thinking about it, he thought it was not very interesting. "Otherwise, I''ll help my aunt wash the fruit together."


    "No Su Nuan motioned to her to sit still. "I have a few more words to ask you."


    The brook was sitting on her seat, obedient, "what does sister Su want to ask?"


    "I heard from Mr. Fang that you just finished the college entrance examination. Do you want to come to Beicheng to make a breakthrough before you go to university?" When Su Nuan said this, her eyes flashed over Huo Yanyue''s face, "you are very talented at singing, aren''t you?"


    "Just her? Can you sing? " Huo Yanyue incomparably disliked, "can you have feelings?"


    Su Nuan glared at Huo Yanyue, "the brook calls you uncle Sheng. Can you put the uncle''s shelf up well? Don''t stab her with anything like a child."


    Huo Yan cried more and more, Baba looked at Huo Yan deeply. Su Nuan helped the stream. He was at least a brother.


    However, let''s forget it. His brother is a wife slave. When Su Nuan is around, his brother will do whatever he says and help him get ahead. It''s impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yan was more silent, and his eyes flashed with cunning. He cleared his throat and looked at his bitter face. "It''s said that yanshiyuan is also recruiting trainees now. Why don''t you let Xiaoxi try it?"


    "No Huo Yanyue didn''t want to think about it. He refused directly and repulsively, "the performance park is not a place where all kinds of cats and dogs can go."


    The brook originally heard the three words of "trainee", and baby face was still happy to bloom. After hearing Huo Yanyue say "cat and dog", he immediately puffed up his cheek. "You haven''t even heard me sing. How do you know if I am a cat, a dog or a person?"


    Huo Yanyue hummed, "still need to listen?"


    Strange Lori, plus big stomach Lori, such a wonderful personality, can you sing more emotional songs?


    Su Nuan saw that the stream was so angry that he wanted to beat people. He quickly hit a ha ha and comforted him: "brook, don''t pay attention to him. He just lost to you, and he is still a little unconvinced. Otherwise, you can sing a song to us and let him see your skill."


    The brook grinds his teeth and stares at Huo Yanyue. "You''d better stand up your ears and listen. If you don''t sing and cry, I will punish myself for not eating fruit."


    Huo Yanshen said:


    When I was young, I still wanted to make him a big man? Do you know how high and thick the sky is?


    The stream took a deep breath and took a few minutes to get into the mood.


    The whole restaurant suddenly became quiet. Even the two little ones were also affected by the atmosphere. Their eyes were fixed on the direction of the stream, and their mouths were closed.


    Soon, the stream opened.


    A very majestic lovelorn song, from her singing the first sentence, can be used to describe the mouth crisp three words.


    Different from her seemingly careless look, her voice is very magnetic. Every note seems to be endowed with a life order, and countless feelings surge in it, which can make people follow the lyrics, immerse themselves in the pain of lovelorn, and then return to peace.


    Just that kind of calm, can also make people cry.


    A song finished, even a few aunts were attracted to come over, listen to dumbfounded, half a day did not return to mind.


    Or the stream opened the mouth first, ha ha, a smile, playful hand pointed to Huo Yanyue''s corner of the eye, "I said you will cry, this is the tears from your eyes, but I did not drop them with water."


    Huo Yanyue finally regained his mind. He wiped away his tears and sucked his nose. He couldn''t understand how he could How can I be cheated into tears by her?


    "Huo Yanyue, such a good voice, if you don''t take it away, there will naturally be other companies competing for it." Su Nuan thumbs up at the stream. "You sing really well."


    Stream embarrassed scratch head, "in fact, I was to cheat some uncle''s tears, who let him always look down on people, otherwise, I''ll sing a happy song to make you laugh."


    Su Nuan saw Huo''s speech more and more silent. Her expression was very complicated. She seemed to want to leave the stream. Because of the festival with her just now, she couldn''t hold her face down.


    She said to Huo Yanshen deliberately: "Rongjin also has an entertainment company. I will take the brook to see Rongjin tomorrow."


    "Elder sister, if your company doesn''t take care of it, do you still want to take care of Rong Jin''s company?" Huo Yanshen quickly opened his mouth and grabbed the sleeve of the stream, "that I admit, just now I was a little bit of a snob. So, would you like to consider coming to my company as an intern? "


    Although his tone of apology is not twisted, but the brook did not put the matter in his heart at all. Her emotions come and go quickly, "as long as I can sing, I will go everywhere the same."


    "It''s not the same." Su Nuan blinked at the brook. "If you like singing, you should let more people hear you sing. In this way, you need the company to give you the opportunity to push you to a bigger stage. Huo Yanyue is the boss of the company. You have to be good at fawning, getting a new moon and getting a stage opportunity that can match your strength."


    "Yes Xiaoxi was reminded by Su Nuan, and looked at Huo Yanyue with bright eyes. "Uncle, I can sign with you and go to your company, but you have to give me more opportunities."


    "You have to fight for opportunities yourself." Su Nuan said with a meaningful smile, "well, the place where Huo Yanyue lives is also close to Yan Shiyuan. If you want to, you can go to live with him and grind him every day. One day, he will give you all the good opportunities."


    "Good, good." Xiaoxi readily agreed, and sincerely looked at Huo Yanshen, who was confused on his face, "if I live in the uncle''s place, I will certainly not cause any trouble to the uncle. I will cook, wash clothes, clean up, and sing songs. The force value is not weak. If someone bullies you, I can also act as your bodyguard."


    Yan Yue said


    He has a little regret now. He just wanted to keep the girl because of his fever.


    But Su Nuan saw that his eyes had reached the goal. He hooked his lips and told Huo Yanyue: "the brook is a precious person of Fang Lao. After she lives there, don''t bully her."


    Bullying her? His strength is not enough for her to plug her teeth. If she doesn''t bully him, he will be Amitabha.Wait, it doesn''t seem to be the point. The point is, did he promise to let the little girl live at home?


    "Sister, I..." Huo Yanyue was about to open his mouth when he received two icy eyes projected from Huo Yanshen. His whole body was shaking unconsciously. He was afraid, "I collect the rent."


    The brook smiles the straight nod, "may, may directly from my reward buckle."


    After that, she changed her topic and then said, "but I have to pay for cooking and cleaning."


    Yan Yue said


    He knew, this strange power big stomach Lori, or a little loss will not eat the Lord!


    Seeing that Xiaoxi doesn''t reject living in Huo Yanyue''s house, Su Nuan is relieved. In fact, Xiaoxi lives in Nanyuan, and she probably doesn''t have much time to play with her or send her to the performance park.


    After all, she has a lot of problems recently, and there are so many big problems to be solved.


    Let the brook live in Huo Yanyue''s house, should be the best choice.


    After eating the fruit, the brook took out all the gifts that Fang laotuo brought to her and gave them to the two little ones.


    They are home-made toys that children in the countryside like to play with. The two little ones have never been in contact with each other. They are very strange. After getting them, they play them. Even when they are taken by their aunts to take a bath and sleep, they refuse to let go. They threaten to sleep with toys.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen send them out together. Although this is the first time to see Xiaoxi, she really likes Xiaoxi. "If there is anything, you must call me and tell me what you need. In Beicheng, you will regard me as your elder sister, OK?"


    "I know that." The brook waved, "sister Su, I''m gone. Don''t worry too much. You can see my strength. I''m the only one who bullies others. No one can bully me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    The brook follows Huo Yanyue to leave. Su''an has not turned around, but a big hand falls on his waist.


    "Go and put the child to sleep." Huo Yanshen whispered in her ear.


    Su warm ear root son a hot, small face instant hot, "I know."


    Seeing that she is very good today, Huo Yan has a deep smile in his eyes and takes her to go inside.


    It''s just that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Huo Yanshen has been very busy these days. It is rare for the two children to meet him so early. After seeing two guests back to the hall, they immediately entangled Huo Yanshen.


    "Daddy, we miss you so much. We all want to sleep with Daddy tonight, OK?"


    Huo Yanshen said:


    Even if the reason reminds him to refuse and coax him, he can''t say how to speak.


    Su Nuan laughed and looked at Huo Yanshen, "it seems that you are the one who wants to coax the child to sleep. I''ll go and see the twins."


    Su Nuan went back to the bedroom after taking care of the twins. The two little ones had already taken a bath and put on their pajamas. They were lying in the middle of the big bed between her and Huo Yanshen. Huo Yanshen was soft and had no edges and corners. Holding a fairy tale book, she was telling the story of Ali Baba and the forty thieves with only voice and color.


    Su Nuan stood at the door, not in a hurry. Huo Yanshen''s face was facing her. When talking about the turning point, her thick black eyebrows would be picked up. The coldness in her eyes had been filled with various emotions. She was no longer Huo Yanshen, who was only cold but not hot.


    It''s really a pleasure to listen to his story telling. His voice is low and full of magnetism. Every word is like a note, so that the ears can listen to the kind of pregnancy.


    I don''t know how long it took for the story to end.


    Su Nuan was just about to go in. Little glutinous rice raised his hand and turned the story book one page. "Daddy, would you like to tell us the story of the next wild swan?"


    Seeing by the flickering eyes of little glutinous rice, Huo Yanshen could not refuse, nodded and continued to tell the story of wild swans.


    Su Nuan has been standing outside the door, listening to one story after another.


    She was drowsy and wanted to sleep, but the two little ones were still full of energy and enthusiasm.


    Little glutinous rice wants to turn a page again, coax daddy to tell another story with the same moves.


    This time, Huo Yanshen took the lead in closing the story book, leaned over, and whispered a word near the ears of the two little ones.


    Two small eyes immediately a bright, obediently took the story book, he jumped out of bed, "Daddy, then we go back to sleep, daddy to refuel."


    Since Su Nuan Ben, she will sleep with the two little ones today. After all, the two little ones are tight. She and Huo Yanshen can''t always think about their world.


    But


    Last second also made up his mind not to return to his room two small, but this second is not nostalgic to go out.


    When passing by her side, sweet also came with her, "Mommy needs to refuel!"


    Su Nuan looked at the two little ones taken to the children''s room by her aunt. She closed the door and went to bed beside Huo Yanshen. "What did you say to the two little ones? Can you make them so good? "


    Huo Yanshen turned over and pressed down. His thin lips covered Su Nuan''s lips. Every word said, "it''s very simple. It''s just to coax them to say that they will give birth to two more sisters."


    Su Nuan:


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nuan wakes up again, Huo Yanshen is no longer in the bedroom.


    She looked at the time, five o''clock in the morning, he left a note on the bedside table, only a few simple words: I went to the company!


    That guy, in such a busy situation, can still find time to bully her. Yesterday''s war ended, it was 1:00 a.m., and I don''t know whether he went to the company immediately after she fell asleep.


    Because of heartache, Su Nuan couldn''t sleep. Although she felt very sour after being ground, she still got up and turned on the computer to deal with some work matters.


    Wake up two little ones at the right time and send them to the school bus.


    When Su Nuan went back to the villa, the TV in the living room was broadcasting the morning news, but the news content was the news that Tianyuan Group was facing a huge crisis.


    It was because of the tourism project that Huo Yanshen had been suppressing the news. Except for a few people who knew about it, the news media did not dare to report it at all. However, today''s Morning News reported the event in a large space.


    As soon as Su Nuan''s heart strings tightened, he immediately checked Tianyuan''s stock with his mobile phone. Sure enough, it was during the news report that the stock had been falling


    She wanted to call Huo Yanshen, but she was afraid that he was busy now. She called. After he answered the phone, she would use more urgent working methods to make up for the time he had just answered the phone.


    The news was still on the air, and the female anchor said in her infectious voice, "this is a great crisis in Tianyuan. We''ll see what will happen later."


    Su Nuan walked back and forth for a few steps, then took a long breath, went to the kitchen to cook Huo Yan''s soup and prepared to bring it to him later.If he is not prepared to let her interfere in his work, she can only take care of him as much as possible.


    Su Nuan cooks the soup and is walking out with the thermos box when a car comes in from the outside.


    She stood in place, watching the car stop, Huo Yingdong and Ning Baozhu came down from above.


    It was the first time for them to come to Nanyuan without a phone call, but Su Nuan knew that they were here because of the news just now.


    "Dad, mom." Su Nuan called out, then let them go to the side, let them go in first, and then follow.


    Ning Baozhu falls behind Huo Yingdong and walks with Su Nuan. Looking at her holding the thermos lunch box in her hand, she nods with satisfaction, "is this ready to send it to Yan Shen?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, he left without eating in the morning. I''m afraid he can''t endure."


    "I''ll go back later, and the old man will have a word with you." Ning Baozhu looked at Huo Yingdong''s back. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to the back, Ning Baozhu lowered his voice and said, "the old man is in a bad mood. What he says will be what you should do."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I know."


    Huo Yingdong sat down on the sofa. Ning Baozhu also went to sit next to him. Su Nuan put the heat preservation lunch box on the table, and brought it to Huo Yingdong by himself. He said, "Mom and Dad, you have tea."


    "Well, put it first." Huo Yingdong looked at Su Nuan and finally said, "news, did you watch it?"


    Su Nuan nodded and sat on the sofa next to him, "the morning news reports Tianyuan."


    "It''s not just morning news." Huo Yingdong''s brow tightly frowned into a ball, "and other news magazines, at home and abroad, are reporting that Tianyuan was planted in an empty shell company."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and did not speak. He waited quietly for Huo Yingdong to explain his intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Huo Yingdong did not beat around the Bush and cut directly into the theme.


    "I come to you to help him through this crisis. I know that the boy doesn''t want you to take care of his work, but this time it''s a matter of great importance. If we can''t make it through, the hundred year old foundation of our Huo family will fall."


    Su Nuan pondered for a moment, and then replied: "a few days ago, I learned from Huo Yanshen that he intended to sell the shares of Yan Shi Yuan and get through this difficult time. I have already appealed to Mr. Fang and aunt Su for help. They all said that they would help buy back the shares in secret and not let the studio fall into the hands of others."


    Huo Yingdong is a bit surprised, but after reaction, he nods with satisfaction.


    This is what he wanted to see. Before that, he had always disagreed with Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan. It was also because Su Nuan''s identity had not been revealed at that time. He was afraid that she could not help Huo Yanshen.


    The so-called marriage is to tie two enterprises together and support each other when they encounter difficulties.


    "But now the situation is different. Some people deliberately let the news come out, making it known all over the world. The stocks of various listed companies under Tianyuan are falling. In addition to taking money to fill the hole, they also want to work to let this matter continue to ferment." Huo Yingdong dignified a few points, "and take money to fill the hole this matter, has been different from the previous few days, this time, I''m afraid to take several times than the previous few days, in order to barely fill the hole."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and understood Huo Yingdong''s meaning, "Dad wants me to talk to Aunt Su again?"


    Huo Yingdong nods. The Fang family is not worried. If something happens to the Huo family, the Fang family will certainly do all they can to help. But on the Su side, Su Nuan is only an adopted daughter. With so much money, if the Su family repents temporarily, the Huo family will be in real danger.


    "I see." Su Nuan immediately felt that she was pressed by something on her shoulder and felt an unprecedented pressure. "I''ll contact aunt Su immediately."


    "Since you are so sensible, I won''t disturb you." Huo Yingdong got up, even the twins did not care to see, "I will also find a way to see other families, there is no willing to lend a helping hand."


    With that, he took Ning Baozhu and left.


    Su Nuan was sent to the door and walked out of the South Garden. She turned back to the living room. Instead of rushing to Tianyuan, she sat on the sofa and thought about it. She understood her thoughts, and then broadcast Su Teng''s phone call.


    This time, she didn''t intend to ask Su family for help through aunt su. Instead, she wanted to go directly to Su Teng, who was in charge of the whole Su family and was su Jian''s eldest brother.


    In those years, she lived in the Su family. Her elder brother was always busy and didn''t come back very much.


    For her, it can''t be said that she is concerned or unfamiliar.


    Su Teng''s voice was warm, but Su Teng didn''t get through soon


    "Big brother, it''s me." Su Nuan had already thought out how to say it in her heart, but after hearing Su Teng''s voice, she was a little confused, "sorry, your time there, isn''t it..."


    "You want to see me for something?" Su Teng is very straight, not so many twists and turns around, "mother has told me a few days ago, to replace the hole in the Huo family, and something else happened?"


    Su Nuan stammered, "yes It''s something else


    "You wait for me." Su Teng left three words and did not make a sound. There was a slight noise, and then there was a dead silence. I don''t know how long it took before his voice sounded again, "I saw the news report. How do you want me to help?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, hesitated and did not know how to open her mouth.


    Su Nuan did not speak, nor did Suteng.


    After several minutes, Su Teng said again, "I need the company''s financial department to figure out how far I can help you now, and then I''ll get back to you."


    Su Nuan immediately felt moved, she could not say, Su Teng all took the initiative to speak for her.


    Although she was more intimate with her younger brother in those years, Su Teng seemed to have been guarding against her. In fact, she had already regarded her as a relative.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Su Teng''s voice is still thick, but his feelings are not so strong, "you call me a big brother, at least I have to do something worthy of these two words."


    Su Nuan hang up the phone, the bottom of her heart is overflowing.


    She took the incubator again and drove to Tianyuan.


    When she arrived, Tianyuan was very busy, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Everyone was immersed in their own work station and did not dare to speak loudly. Even the sound of walking was deliberately reduced to the lowest level.


    Su Nuan goes to Huo Yanshen''s office. When she goes in, He Fei and other company executives are all in it, discussing something.


    Huo Yanshen''s face, which was still cold and frightening, eased a few minutes in an instant. A second before, he still scolded the people below. This second, he changed a kind of voice line and said to Su Nuan, "wait for me first."


    Su Nuan nodded and went to the sofa area to sit down.


    Several high-level people who were scolded as ice sculptures could not help but wipe a cold sweat in the bottom of my heart, grateful to Su Nuan for thousands of times.


    Huo Yanshen returned to his work again. His momentum was not as frightening as before. He simply said what he wanted, and raised his hand to let He Fei take a group of people out.He went to the sofa. Su Nuan had already filled half a bowl of soup in the food box. He tried the temperature and felt it was just right. He handed it up. "Drink the soup first."


    "Did you do it?" Huo Yanshen takes the soup.


    Su Nuan nodded, "I made it by myself. I didn''t give it to my aunt. Drink it."


    Huo Yan laughed deeply, finished the soup and ordered another bowl.


    Seeing that he liked it, Su Nuan finally felt that he was still useful. He could not help him when he needed help most.


    "Here''s the food box. If you''re hungry, you''ll have a bowl to drink." Su Nuan gave a careful advice, hesitated for a few seconds, and still said, "I''ve read all the news in the morning,"


    "well." Huo Yanshen didn''t even raise his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "I..." Su Nuan thought about it for a while. She could buy the shares of yanshiyuan behind closed doors. However, to help Huo Yanshen inject capital, she could only come up to her face and tell him honestly: "before I came here, I called Su Teng. He also read the news and knew the big problem we were facing."


    Huo Yanshen frowned. He didn''t want Su Nuan to help her worry about the company''s affairs, because he wanted her to be carefree. He could do things outside, instead of the so-called big man''s self-esteem.


    See her or can''t help but want to intervene in this matter to help him, he immediately feel a little decadent, trying to give her things, never perfect.


    His face changed in an instant, so that Su Nuan''s heart cluttered for a moment, "are you not happy that I did this? I am I want to help you. We are husband and wife. We should face each other together. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Huo Yanshen suddenly hugs Su Nuan and kisses her on the forehead.


    "I''m not unhappy that you help me. I''m just not happy that I promised you would be carefree. Now, I want you to take on with me."


    Su Nuan''s heart calmed a little bit and took the initiative to encircle his waist, "but I''m very happy to be able to undertake some things with you."


    Huo Yan''s deep thin lips pursed, "are you worried about bad?"


    "There are some worries, but I''m not worried about your ability at all. I''m just worried about your physical exhaustion." Su Nuan smiles and wants to make his office more sunny. "We are a family. Whether it''s happy, painful or difficult, we should face it together, instead of letting you carry it alone. I want to advance and retreat with you, OK?"


    Huo Yan deeply rubs Su Nuan''s head words. His deep eyes brush over his heartache, but he still nods and says a good word.


    Su Nuan was completely relieved. "Elder brother said that he would let the company calculate the property. If he could help us, he would help us. So, I don''t understand these aspects. If you need help, tell me, and I''ll communicate with him."


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds. Since he had let Su Nuan get involved in this problem, he would not look back and forth. "If I can, I want to talk to Su Teng in person. Some words are too technical, and I''m afraid there will be mistakes."


    "Good!" Su Nuan didn''t suggest Huo Yanshen to have a direct conversation with Su Teng just now, for fear that Huo Yanshen would not lose face. Now he takes the initiative to mention this point. She is really surprised, "I will give you the number of my big brother, and I will send a short message to explain it to him."


    "Well."


    Some things have been said. Su Nuan is much lighter than before.


    Knowing that Huo Yan was very busy, she didn''t stay in the office any more, so she got up and left.


    In Tianyuan hall, she met Shu min again.


    This time, Shu min didn''t even get close to the front desk, so she was stopped by the security personnel to drive her out.


    Shu min was so angry that her face turned red and her high-heeled shoes were pounding, "do you dare to stop me? What are you? "


    "What is Miss Shu like a shrew in public?" Su Nuan approaches the past and signals several security personnel to let Shu min go.


    Several security guards nodded to su''nuan, thanking her for taking a breath for herself. After releasing Shu min, she did not leave, protecting su''nuan.


    Shu min rubbed the wrist that was scratched, and glared at Su Nuan, "what are you proud of? It''s just a few low-level employees, and it''s worth you to offend me for them? "


    "They''re not low-level employees." Su Nuan solemnly declared, "every Tianyuan staff are family members. They are insulted and bullied. As a member of this big family, it is normal for me to ask for justice for them."


    Shu min''s face was livid. Several security personnel, even other employees nearby, felt a sense of belonging immediately after hearing Su Nuan''s words.


    Tianyuan is more like a home than a company to them.


    Now that Tianyuan is in a crisis, they should work hard and do a good job from the inside out.


    Su Nuan doesn''t know. Her simple and normal sentence has affected many people subconsciously.


    She glared at Shu min, "if I guess right, is Miss Shu going to look for Huo Yanshen again?"


    Shu Minli looked directly at su''nuan, "so what?"


    "No, it''s just..." Su Nuan said with a smile, "Miss Shu is also a lady of a famous family and has a good reputation in the circle. Does Miss Shu not know how to write the four words of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?"


    "You..."


    Su Nuan interrupted her words before she could speak, and continued: "you know that Huo Yanshen has a wife and children, and you have to rush to catch up. You know that Huo Yanshen is not interested in you. After several times of catching up with you, he still diligently comes to him. Sometimes I really want to teach you how to write the four words" courtesy, righteousness, integrity and shame. "


    Shu min''s face was blue and white for a while. Seeing that all the people in the hall were staring at her with sarcasm, she was furious and roared at Su Nuan: "what are you talking nonsense about? I''m here to talk to Mr. Huo about capital injection. "


    "On capital injection?" Su can not help laughing, glancing at the eyes of Shu min, "low breasts, short skirts, breasts and exposed legs, and the smell of perfume is still so smoky. Are you sure you are here to discuss capital injection?"


    Shu min opened her mouth and didn''t hold out a word for a long time.


    Su Nuan sneers, although the tone is still soft, but that kind of temperament from the bone, but with invisible lethality.


    "Miss Shu, you''d better give some face to Shu''s parents. As far as I know, the Shu family still don''t know what Miss Shu did in Beicheng. If you are still so shameless, I really I don''t mind talking to the Shu family. "


    Shu min immediately bit his lip, did not say a word, stepped on high heels to leave.


    Su Nuan stood in his place, smiling at the employees around him, indicating that they would continue to work before leaving.


    When she went out of Tianyuan gate, Shu min had disappeared. She should have been sent away in a rage.


    Su Nuan shook her head helplessly. After giving birth to her twin son, she really seldom hated people so much that she didn''t leave room for others. However, Shu min deserved it. She never changed her mind after repeated education. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t know the four words of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame.Su Nuan goes to the parking lot and drives away.


    After her car left, a car came out of the corner.


    In the driver''s seat of the car, chuchen is sitting in Jingran, and Shu min, who just got angry from Su Nuan, is sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    "You want me? What''s the matter? " Shu min''s face is still not very good, green red and pay, she just came out from the Tianyuan gate, was about to leave, chuchen rolled down the window, motioned her to get on.


    But when he got on the wrong way, he got on the wrong way, and then he got on the wrong way


    Chu Chen''s words, for Shu min, is undoubtedly the drop of water waiting to come in the desert. She grinned at her face and said, "where am I inferior to her? I just like Huo Yanshen and want to stand by Huo Yanshen instead of her. That''s right. "


    Chu Chen a smile, "since know oneself to be right, Shu miss again why so bitter big worry deep, by her a few words to become so angry?"


    Shu min''s expression is stagnant, after a long time, she draws up her lips and finds her self-confidence back.


    Chu Chen a word to wake up the dream of people, she is right, then why even after being satirized by Su Nuan, the mood is extremely unstable, Su Nuan she matches?


    Seeing Shu min''s mood obviously changed, chuchen''s smile grew stronger and stronger, "but miss Shu wants to achieve what she wants, these means are really a little inferior."


    "Inferior?" Shu min doesn''t understand. She wants Huo Yanshen to see her. What else can she do in addition to making opportunities to find him? "And what do you have in mind?"


    "Yes, of course." Chuchen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and wiped the extremely cold light, "just, Miss Shu dare to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335-336

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense and oppressive.


    Shu min looks at Chu Chen, hands subconsciously clenched, frown, face floating with a variety of emotions.


    Even though she wanted to be the woman around Huo Yanshen, she didn''t know Chu Chen very well. She only heard something about him from others. Even this time, Huo Yan was deeply trapped by the shell company. At the beginning, Chu Chen also worked in the shell company, which brought Huo Yan into the water.


    Just, a chance to stand by Huo Yanshen, let her too eager to get, even if it is going through fire and water, even if it will fall to pieces, she also want to get.


    All the complex emotions on his face were fixed into a touch of firmness, "I don''t dare, as long as you say."


    Chu Chen said with a meaningful smile, "Miss Shu, if you don''t use my method well, if you involve the whole Shu family at that time, will you send me out? Forget it. I''m just a bystander. I don''t have to go through this kind of muddy water with you. "


    "Why would you like to help me?" Shu min saw that Chu Chen was not in a hurry, but she was in a hurry first. "As long as you give me a reason to help me, I agree, I will naturally listen to you. I don''t dare to come across anything in the future, and I won''t give you up."


    Chu Chen hook lip, reason? "I like Su Nuan, OK?"


    Shu min was totally surprised that Chu Chen fell in love with Su Nuan? Su Nuan, who was worthless and gave birth to four children to Huo Yanshen?


    Where is that cheap woman? Is it worth the attention of so many men?


    But


    This reason, really good, she believed it.


    "Good." Shu min made a decision, "as long as you tell me, how I do, can win Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan is yours."


    Chuchen''s smile grew stronger, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, but showed a strange cold.


    But Shu min was in the middle of his life, and didn''t notice Chu Chen''s mistake at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Nuan left, she wanted to go to the store. However, on the way to the store, she saw the strange man she met with Shen Yan last time.


    Shen Chen could find another man in the direction of the mall. After she left the mall, she had been looking for a man to run in the same direction.


    This is her first visit to the mall. It''s only four floors.


    After su Nuan went in, the strange man lost his shadow. She could only search one store by one. After looking for the first floor, she went to the second floor. Finally, she found the figure of a man in a coffee shop in the mall. He sat in a sheltered position, as if waiting for something.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and bought a wide brimmed hat and sunglasses at the accessory store nearby to block her face. Then she entered the coffee shop, sat down next door to the man and ordered a cup of coffee casually.


    The man didn''t seem to find her and was still waiting for something.


    Until


    Another figure enters the coffee shop. Through sunglasses, Su Nuan recognizes the man.


    It was the black car driver who suddenly changed lanes and led to Shen Sichun''s accident.


    Wang Yu''an found that he suddenly had a large amount of cash in the account for his daughter to study abroad, but only these were found. The driver of the black car did not say that Wang Yu''an could not find out the origin of the cash, whether it was related to Chu Chen.


    Now, the black car driver is coming to meet a strange man?


    Su Nuan holds his coffee cup tightly and sips his coffee, forcing himself not to stare at the black car driver, in case he leaves with suspicion.


    The driver of the black car was very alert. He looked around the coffee shop and then went to the table next to the strange man and sat down.


    Su Nuan''s heart thumped for a moment. Just thinking that they were not together, the strange man suddenly got up and left the coffee shop. He happened to pass by the black car driver and gave him a suitcase in his hand.


    Su Nuan is just drinking coffee, but he has seen every move of the two people through the reflective surface of the mobile phone screen.


    If she guessed right, the strange man should give the black car driver money.


    However, after the strange man gave the box to the black car driver, he left without looking back, while the black car driver still sat there and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, or decided not to follow the strange man, continue to stay in the coffee shop, staring at the black car driver.


    Because he has something to do with Shen Sichun''s car accident, she will come back for Shen Sichun in any case.


    The driver of the black car sat for a while, making sure that the strange man had left, he called out.


    "Beautiful, don''t you like the house on Dongdao road? I went back to think again and again. If you like me, I''ll buy it. As long as you follow me well, you can''t help it. "


    "Good, good, clean up at home. Wait for me. I''ll go there right away. After sending my daughter abroad, there''s only the Yellow faced woman left at home. I want to go to your place every day."


    The black car driver hung up happily and left with his suitcase.Su Nuan pulled his hat down a little and followed him quietly.


    She drove after the black car driver''s car, twists and turns, until to an old suburb of the community, the black car driver stopped the car and walked toward a gatehouse.


    After su Nuan got out of the car, he thought for a moment. He grabbed a young man who passed by nearby and gave him 200 yuan to help him keep up with the black car driver and see which family he went to.


    The young man is very happy to take the money to do business, Su Nuan has been cautious to stay outside the corridor.


    After a while, the young man came back, "in 603."


    "Thank you." Su Nuan said thanks, looked after the young man, and then found a place to sit down, aimless and so on.


    After waiting for several hours, the black car driver showed up. He was the only one who came out and drove away.


    Su Nuan took a long sigh of relief and walked towards 603.


    According to what she heard, the woman living in 603 should be the target of the illegal car driver''s derailment.


    This kind of woman is willing to say anything for money, and what she needs most is money


    When she arrived at 603, she knocked on the door, and the door was soon opened from inside, followed by a delicate female voice.


    "Brother Rong, did you forget to take something with you? You Who are you? "


    In the end, the woman saw that the man standing outside the door was not her brother Wang in her mouth, and the tone suddenly changed back to normal.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "You don''t have to know who I am. I just want to ask you a few questions. If you can answer the question substantively, the price is up to you."


    When it comes to money, the woman''s eyes lit up and down. She looked up and down at Su Nuan. Although Su Nuan was wearing sunglasses and a hat, she couldn''t recognize her real appearance. However, she was dressed like a god of wealth, and she was invited in like a god of wealth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Chu Shen was stagnant. This was the first time someone told him not to speak with a mask on.


    Others see him, only know that he is smiling, smile hidden knife, but never think that this is only his mask, after tearing, there is still his essence.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "At least, I''ve just cured you of your fear of the dark. In addition, you coaxed me to give you a long visa. Finally, I was taken out to sell by human traffickers. Don''t you think it''s heartless to talk to me with a mask?"


    Chu Chen''s evil smile on the corner of his lips slowly sank down, leaving only an upward curve. The smile was very light and almost negligible, "well, I''m sorry for your long signature."


    Su Nuan suddenly felt that she was a little too much. As she had said before, she didn''t blame him for her childhood affairs. Now, in order to know something from him, she moved her childhood affairs out again.


    But what else can she do? In the face of Chu Chen''s attack, she can only be more rogue, more rogue.


    "I want to know, you take a shell subsidiary company to calculate Huo Yanshen, do you want to retaliate for your sister Chujing?"


    When Chu Chen heard the words, the two words of Chu Jing were just like his inverse phosphorus. As soon as he came out of Su Nuan''s mouth, his smile just sank down and came up again, "what do you think?"


    Su Nuan was almost angry by Chu Chen''s attitude. Could she have a good chat?


    She said decisively, "I think so."


    With that, she looked at his face carefully, not letting go of any slight change in his face.


    Chuchen''s smile on the corner of his lips was expanding. He missed the topic and asked, "you said you would divorce Huo Yanshen last time. Since you want to divorce, what do you care about? Worried about not getting too much


    Su Nuan glared at Chu Chen and blurted out that she would not divorce Huo Yanshen, and then swallowed her words back, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I just want to ask you. Is it because of Chu Jing that you have tried so hard to treat Huo Yanshen? What''s the matter with her? "


    Chu Chen''s fingers on the table, back to her, "this seems to be my business, don''t worry about it."


    Su Nuan:


    "If you don''t tell me, can''t I find out?" Su Nuan grinds his teeth. "No matter how Chu Jing is now, I just want to tell you that she likes Huo Yanshen, confesses Huo Yanshen, and then she is rejected and does something harmful to herself. She is an adult. She can be responsible for what she has done. Is it a bit too much for you to lead her anger to Huo Yanshen because of these things?"


    What''s more, what Chu Chen wants to do with Huo Yanshen is not only the company, but also her feelings with him.


    What kind of revenge is it? What kind of hatred can make a person do such an extreme revenge?


    "What do you say?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed out two groups of fire, staring at Su Nuan''s eyes, yin and cold, "you said Chu Jing deserved it? Is it your own fault? "


    "I didn''t say she deserved it. She did it for herself." Su Nuan was shocked by his eyes for a few seconds, then stabilized, and explained: "I just said that she is an adult and should be responsible for her own behavior. Now you are in trouble because of her. Huo Yanshen is a little far fetched."


    "Far fetched?" Chu Chen sneered, "have you seen her appearance? What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    "I sympathize with her, but you should also look at this matter rationally. Huo Yanshen''s character is cold at first, and strangers should not be near. When a woman he doesn''t like comes up, it''s his right to refuse." Su Nuan argued, "your sister is in pain. If you take revenge for her, you will force Huo Yanshen''s career into a desperate situation. What''s more..."


    At the end of the speech, su''an held back.


    Before the final showdown, she can''t let Chu Chen know. She guessed the identity of Shen Yan. Shen Yan''s appearance is to divorce her from Huo Yanshen.


    "What else?" Chu Chen squinted and looked at Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan sarcastic smile, "also deliberately spread my affair, want to alienate my feelings with him."


    Chuchen smelled the speech, the corner of his lip was hooked, "you and his feelings are not my separation, is you want to divorce him, how can you rely on me?"


    Su Nuan took a long breath. "So, did you give him a stumbling block in his career


    Speaking of this, Chu Chen can only smile, "since you already know, what is the meaning of my denial?"


    "Just for the sake of Chu Jing, what degree do you have to do to calculate it?" Su Nuan looked at Chu Chen''s eyes, "don''t calculate any more. Chu Jing''s business can''t be retrieved. You can''t create something that other people can''t retrieve. When is the end of the story?"


    Chuchen sneered, straying Su Nuan''s eyes and staring at the coffee just delivered by the waiter, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nuan did not speak, quietly waiting for Chu Chen to speak.


    If she can persuade Chu Chen well, if she can''t, she can only hide her edge first, find out the intricate truth behind her, and finally, she will have a showdown with Chu Chen.


    After a while, Chu Chen looked up and faced Su Nuan, "do you think it''s possible? If it wasn''t for Huo Yanshen, Chu Jing would not have become what she is now. There are so many people in the Chu family. Only Chu Jing and my mother are brothers. If I don''t help her, who will help her? "Su Nuan took a long breath. "So, you still don''t want to let go?"


    Chu Chen stood up, coffee is still full of a cup on the table, he did not move a bit, "Chu Jing encountered what, Huo Yanshen also have to encounter, this is fair, isn''t it?"


    With that, Chu Chen turned around and left without looking back.


    Su Nuan was still sitting in his seat, watching the rising heat of coffee, and he was stunned.


    Chu Chen''s obsession was still too deep for her to persuade him.


    You can only Are you going on?


    She was just ready to pack up her mood and went to the store to have a look, but she just saw Huo Yanyue coming in from the outside with a stream.


    The stream followed Huo Yanyue like a tail, "uncle, I''m so hot and thirsty. You can give me a very cold one."


    "Very cold? Do you have any money? " Huo Yan is more and more disgusted.


    "I don''t have money now." The brook blinked, "but I''ll always have money, remember first."


    Huo Yanyue was speechless. He really regretted that he had promised Su Nuan to take the stream home to live.


    The girl got up at six o''clock in the morning and made a crackling noise in the house. Although the breakfast she made was a little delicious, but


    He just hates her!


    "Sister su." At a glance, the brook saw su''nuan sitting in it. He ran away from Huo Yanyue and jumped on su''nuan. "How are you here?"


    Su Nuan smile, let the brook sit opposite, "I come to the store to have a look, how are you living in Huo Yanyue?"


    The brook smiles to bend the eyebrow, looked at the eye to just sit down, the face stink of Huo Yanyue, "uncle? His family is still very good, but he is a bit lazy, but I will wake him up on time every day


    Yan Yue said


    Is this little girl a devil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanyue, who has a bad face and stinks to a certain level, and laughs heartily.


    Rare ah, usually can only see Huo Yan deeply abuse others, the first time to see him was a little girl suppressed to death.


    "What does the brook want to drink? Sister Su will buy it for you


    "Great." "The brook smiles to bend an eye," I want to drink very cold. "


    Su Nuan summoned the waiter to remove the two cups of coffee from the table, ordered some that the brook liked, and then prepared to let the waiter go down to prepare.


    "Sister." Huo Yanyue only felt that he had become the elder brother does not ache elder sister does not love the child, "you only give this wench point, I?"


    He is so big a living person sitting here, can''t Su Nuan see it?


    Su Nuan patted his forehead, which just remembered Huo Yanyue, "you are so big, what do you want to eat?"


    Huo Yan more and more suddenly feel prickly heart unceasingly, cry haw''s own ordered a cup.


    The waiter went down to prepare. Huo Yanyue asked curiously, "sister, are you here to meet your friends? I see the coffee across from you. I didn''t even move. I broke up with my friends? "


    Su Nuan light smile, "calculate is."


    She and Chu Chen did not get together at all.


    "A little curious." Huo Yanyue was a little sour. "Shen Sichun is still lying in the hospital. I don''t know which friend he is. He can invite you out for coffee. You have never asked me out."


    Su Nuan didn''t want to mention Chu Chen to Huo Yanyue. He turned to the stream and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Uncle said Sister Su''s store is here." Xiaoxi talks very fast. When answering questions, he never goes through his head. "Uncle said I was too rustic and wanted to change my face. He also said that the fat water would not flow into the field, so he came to sister Su''s store."


    Su Nuan was amused by her. It was because she didn''t speak through her head that she was so pure and clean that she was even more precious. "I''ll go to the store and I''ll give you a match myself later."


    "Great." The stream patted Huo Yanyue on the shoulder, "uncle, sister Su helped me get it. How can you say I''m dirt in the future?"


    Huo Yan more eat pain, shoulder by her so small force a pat, he actually has a kind of bone click ring feeling, "can you be gentle?"


    The brook shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "You can be in better health. With your physique, you can''t even compare with the two oxen at the entrance of our village."


    Yan Yue said


    Er Niu? Why did he go to compare with the name of tubalaji?


    After drinking in the coffee shop, they went to the famous shop together.


    Su Nuan followed the stream and Huo Yanyue behind, watching two people fight and make a scene, as if to a small enemy, the corners of his lips unconsciously showed his aunt''s smile.


    Xiaoxi looks small, but she is petite. Her clothes match well.


    Su Nuan made several sets for her and asked her to try and change them. She and Huo Yanyue were waiting outside.


    The speed of the brook changing clothes was very fast, and soon the curtain of the fitting room was lifted.


    Denim''s straddle skirt, skirt has a wisp of empty elements, pure with silk small sexy, her leg line is very straight, the length of the skirt above the knee, lining her height ratio, than before she wore sports casual clothes, I don''t know how many times higher.


    Huo Yanyue was still extremely disliked, thinking that any kind of clothes could not change the rustic atmosphere in the brook''s bones.


    However


    It''s so quick to hit the face, and it''s going to snap.


    The little girl changed into a doll''s shirt and a denim skirt that Su Nuan gave her. The whole figure was a beautiful girl coming out of the cartoon. The light sprinkled on her body, giving her originally white skin a shining light.


    He''s so hopeless to watch! Just like he listened to her singing and crying yesterday!


    The stream actively jumped to Huo Yanyue''s side, pulled his arm to shake, and then happily turned around in front of him, "uncle, what do you think of me?"


    Huo Yanyue''s old face was a little bit hot. Looking at the picture of him standing with the brook in the mirror, he somehow felt guilty, "you Don''t come so close to me


    "How can I be sure you don''t have presbyopia if you are not so close to you, and can you see my beautiful appearance clearly?" The stream stopped and turned around, glanced up and down, Huo Yanyue, and then cried out like a new land, "uncle, how did you blush?"


    Huo Yanyue said, "are you a presbyopia? Which eye of yours saw me blush


    The stream made a face. "I can see it in both eyes."


    "Go and go." Huo Yan more awkward to the stream to the fitting room, "I have work to be busy, no time to spend here with you, hurry to try the rest of the clothes."


    The stream was pushed into the fitting room. Su Nuan stood aside and bent over with a smile.


    Huo Yanyue''s old face couldn''t hang, "elder sister, what are you laughing at? I really don''t blush. I came here just now


    Su Nuan didn''t tear him apart. The air conditioner in the store was so cold that he said his face was hot and red?"I think the stream is pretty good."


    "Where is good?" Huo Yanyue looked disdainful, "she is so small, so strong. If she says something about her, she wants to reciprocate. If it''s not for your face, I won''t accept her."


    "Isn''t it for her good singing?" Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. "I can remind you that the stream is so young and energetic that if you miss it, you can''t find a second one like her with a lantern."


    Huo Yanyue''s face was even more hot, "elder sister, where did you go? Me and her? Even if I''m looking for a front desk, it''s better than her. "


    He has no tendency of self abuse and is not interested in violent little Lori!


    Su Nuan was seriously suspicious of his words.


    Before she could say anything more, Xiaoxi changed her second suit from the fitting room.


    Huo Yanyue''s eyes are even brighter than just now. He looks like a daze and smacks the words he just said in minutes.


    After Xiaoxi tried all the clothes, Su Nuan gave her some accessories and shoes.


    Su Nuan carefully admonished, "if you want to participate in a music program, you must tell me what you need."


    When she first took part in the beauty new clothes, although the competition was not as fierce as the music program, there were also various kinds of famous and secret fights. The brook was still small and had just turned 18. She was really worried.


    "It''s OK." Xiaoxi doesn''t worry that she won''t adapt. "Sister Su, don''t worry. I''ll tell sister su what I need."


    Su Nuan nodded and saw them off.


    Huo Yanyue is the top duplicity. She has nothing to worry about when she has him with a stream.


    In addition to the character and force value of Xiaoxi, what she is best surprised about now is that Xiaoxi can rub some sparks with Huo Yanyue.


    After checking the store, Su Nuan is ready to go back.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she didn''t start the car, but the mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and was not surprised. It was song''s mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Su Nuan took a few seconds to get through the phone. The angry voice of song''s mother immediately spread across the screen.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you didn''t come to the hospital all day. What are you doing? Isn''t it that you have to divorce Huo Yanshen? Are you still reluctant to part with it? "


    Su Nuan''s eyebrows suddenly began to jump, but she and Shen Yan had to continue acting. Song''s mother was stubborn. She didn''t dare to tell her the truth until the last step. She was afraid to frighten the snake.


    "I''m getting ready to go."


    Song''s mother snorted coldly. After listening to Su Nuan''s words, she didn''t speak as aggressively as before. "Hurry up, Song Ming has been waiting for you. She''s not in a good mood."


    Su Nuan agreed. After hanging up the phone, he drove to the hospital immediately.


    She was thinking, since Shen Yan is also another child of song''s mother, when the truth is finally revealed, will song''s mother still insist that she and Shen Yan have been together?


    Anyway, she owes Song Ming, but not Shen Yan!


    Shen Yandi''s leg is likely to be a bitter plan. The medical dispute was indeed too sudden.


    Thinking of the medical trouble, Su Nuan called Wang Yu''an. It happened that she also wanted to tell Wang Yu''an about her ideas. Wang Yu''an was better than her in investigating matters. After all, he was a lawyer.


    Wang Yu''an quickly got through to the phone. Su''an told Wang Yu''an about the black car driver and the strange man he met with Shen Yan. Finally, he asked, "how''s the investigation about the medical trouble last time? Is it related to Chu Chen? "


    "There is no direct relationship with Chu Chen." Wang Yu''an said: "but I have something to do with that strange man. After I saw the picture of the strange man you took, I immediately compared it with some monitoring pictures. Although the monitoring did not capture the picture of the doctor''s direct contact with the strange man, it showed that they were in the same place for about half an hour."


    "So..." Su Nuan pauses for a moment, "should someone be playing a trick behind the medical trouble?"


    "Well, it''s hard not to be suspicious of this strange man, who has been involved in the whole incident


    "Well, I see." Su Nuan long took a breath. What she wanted to make sure was whether there was a story behind the medical trouble. If so, Shen Yan''s lost leg might have been premeditated, "it''s hard for you. You''ve been very busy with your job. You have to check these for us."


    "I also want to get justice for Sichun as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and was about to hang up the phone when Wang Yu''an suddenly stopped her.


    "Mrs. Huo, if you want to try Shen Yan, I have an adventurous way."


    Su Nuan frowned, "what method?"


    "Now they don''t know that we found the black car driver. They know that in addition to Shen Yan, there was another woman in the black car driver''s car that day." Wang Yu''an is very calm analysis, "I think, that woman must be Shen Yan need to hide the object, if at this time, you tell him Si Chun awake, he will certainly start, this method, is the fastest and most effective, can force him out of the original shape of the method."


    Su Nuan was silent. This method was formed in her mind after she talked to the cheating object of the black car driver.


    But she didn''t want to do it. She was afraid that Shen Sichun would be hurt again.


    "Don''t mention it for the moment. I''ll think about it again."


    Wang Yu''an also knows what Su Nuan is worried about. He also has that worry, but he is a lawyer after all, with a calmer heart than ordinary people.


    Su Nuan hung up the phone and vomited out all the turbidity in her heart. Then she felt better.


    To the hospital, she first went to see Shen Sichun, and then to Shen Yan''s ward.


    Shen Yan is sitting in a wheelchair, facing the door of the ward, facing the window and looking at the traffic outside.


    Song''s mother stood on one side and worried, "Song Ming, you''ve been looking outside for nearly two hours. Xia Xia will come soon. Would you like to go back to bed and lie down?"


    Su nuanqing coughed and walked towards the two men.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Shen turns his wheelchair around. When he sees Su Nuan, his melancholy is replaced by joy. His eyes are filled with starlight, and he looks at Su Nuan warmly.


    "Here you are."


    Song''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, Su Nuan finally came, Su Nuan can not come, her son has been like just now, almost to her death.


    Su Nuan nodded. "I just heard from mother song that you haven''t recovered completely. You shouldn''t sit for a long time. Why don''t you listen to song''s mother and lie on the hospital bed?"


    Shen Yan gently smile, "I want to try, can see you from the window."


    "You said." Song''s mother looked at Su Nuan, who arrived late. "Song Ming is all for you."


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and rang the bell for the male nurse.


    The male nurse arrived soon and took Song Ming to the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Yan saw that Su Nuan''s face was not very good. "Is something wrong?"Su Nuan shook his head, forced out a smile, "nothing."


    "Is that because you don''t want to divorce Huo Yanshen?" The smile on Shen Yan''s face sank slowly. At last, he looked down at his lost leg. His voice was very moving. "I know that I shouldn''t force you, but I also like you. After losing a leg, I don''t want to lose you."


    In the past, Su Nuan would certainly feel guilty, but now, Shen Yan''s words can''t lift a trace of her waves, just very perfunctory reply: "you don''t think much, you always have to give me time to adapt."


    Shen Yan raised his head, smiling again on his face, "I know, as long as you are willing to stay with me in the end, I can afford to wait."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips without seeing Shen Yan''s fake face.


    Song''s mother came to Su Nuan and pulled her arm. "I said I would give you time to sort it out, but I thought about it later. I still need a deadline. Otherwise, when can I expect it to end? Can''t you let Song Ming wait for you for a year or two, or even ten or eight years? "


    Su Nuan was just about to speak when her mobile phone rang.


    She just took out her mobile phone and saw the call was obviously Huo Yanshen.


    However, before she could get through the phone, the phone was slapped by song''s mother.


    "Xia Xia Xia, I''m tired of seeing this person''s name. At least you should do it. When you are in the hospital, don''t do anything that has anything to do with this person." Song''s mother gave a cold rebuke, staring at Su Nuan, and pointed to Shen Yan on the hospital bed, "my son doesn''t want to eat for your tea. Can you have a little conscience?"


    Su Nuan bit his lips and looked at the angry look of his mother song.


    The mobile phone that fell on the ground has been turned off automatically.


    She took a deep breath, bearing the Song Mother''s criticism, "I know, next time will not be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Su Nuan''s attitude was very good. He didn''t contradict or refuse.


    Song Mother''s face this just a little better, see Su Nuan to pick up the mobile phone, she also did not have to be embarrassed.


    Su Nuan tried, the mobile phone can not be turned on again, can only put the mobile phone into the bag, plan to find Rongjin to borrow the mobile phone, call Huo Yanshen.


    "Are you all right? Are you scared? " Shen Yan asked with concern, and then looked at Song''s mother, "Mom, don''t treat Su Nuan like this. Since she has promised, she will certainly do it. She has a sense of propriety."


    Song''s mother saw that her son was saying good things for su''an, so she could only snort, "I''m afraid she''s not proper, so I can''t bear to remind her again and again."


    Shen Yan mildly smiles, "Mom, she won''t."


    Song''s mother can only shut up and stop talking. She can be stubborn to anyone, but she has no way to take Shen Yan.


    She didn''t have the courage to lose her son again.


    Su Nuan looked at the time and broke the awkward and tense atmosphere. "Shen Yan, what would you like to drink? I''ll buy it for you


    Shen Yangang was about to speak when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by violence.


    Then, countless flashlights followed, and a person crowded in crazily, aiming at Su Nuan, or Shen Yan and song''s mother.


    "Mrs. Huo, I heard that you and Mr. Huo are talking about divorce. Please respond."


    "This Mr. Shen is the object of Mrs. Huo''s last scandal. Is it because of him that Mrs. Huo wants to divorce this time?"


    "Is that true? Can Mrs. Huo respond? "


    "Mr. Shen, I heard that you lost a leg for Mrs. Huo. For Mrs. Huo, you can not even die, right?"


    Su Nuan was confused by questions.


    She didn''t know how these reporters could find here, and also smelled that she and Huo Yanshen wanted to talk about divorce.


    After returning to her mind, two words immediately appeared in her mind: Chu Chen!


    She was in a bad mood that day. After drinking with Chu Chen, she told him that she would divorce Huo Yanshen. He must have recorded it at that time. After the two people''s talks broke down today, she immediately gave the news to the reporter.


    So, just now Huo Yanshen called to tell her that there is a new wave of scandal on the Internet?


    "Mrs. Huo, we have got the audio information you said in person about the divorce. Would you please respond to it?"


    "What else do you respond to?" Song''s mother was surrounded by reporters and said directly: "as you know, she is going to divorce Huo, and she is going to marry my son. Please write a good report. In the future, don''t involve her with Huo. We don''t want to be promoted."


    "Mother song." Su Nuan was in a hurry. In front of so many reporters, song''s mother directly admitted that she wanted to divorce. How would it end in the future? "I''ll respond to this matter. You accompany Shen Yan, mother song. I''ll let the reporters out first."


    Song''s mother said what should be said, and there was nothing else to tell the reporter.


    And these reporters push and shout, also easy to meet their own son.


    She immediately listened to Su Nuan''s words and pushed aside several reporters to protect Shen Yan.


    Su Nuan and aunt Su, as well as several doctors and nurses who came to hear the news, pushed the reporter out.


    "If you ask me something, I will find a place to respond to you. This is the ward. Please be quiet."


    Dozens of reporters were finally pushed out of the ward.


    Su''an closed the door of the ward and faced them, "I don''t know where you got the audio data. It''s my private business. Please do something more meaningful. Don''t waste media resources and stare at me."


    "Get these people out of here." Rong Jin with security personnel appeared on the spot, the voice sank down, "this is my hospital, who allows you to rush in twice a time?"


    "Mrs. Huo..."


    Several reporters didn''t want to let go of such a hot news. They were dragged away by the security personnel, and they also wanted to ask Su Nuan more questions.


    The scene was finally brought under control and quieted down.


    Rong Jin signals Su Nuan to speak in Shen Sichun''s ward.


    When they got to the ward, they closed the door. Rong Jin worried and asked, "just now Yan Shen called me, but he didn''t say much. He only asked me to call the security guard to Shen Yan''s ward. I heard the reporters talking about divorce and divorce. What''s going on?"


    Su Nuan sighs. Rongjin has been accompanying Shen Sichun for a long time. He knows very little.


    She simply told Rong Jin about all kinds of messy things outside this period of time. When she said that she was sorry for Shen Yan and promised him to divorce Huo Yanshen, neither of them noticed that Shen Sichun on the hospital bed trembled violently.


    Su Nuan went on and told Rong Jin all his recent discoveries. He said that he would divorce Huo Yanshen if he was perfunctory for the time being. However, he wanted to make another Jedi counterattack after finding out what happened.


    Shen Sichun on the hospital bed suddenly snorted.Rong Jin was stunned and quickly rushed to the hospital bed


    "Si Chun!"


    Shen Sichun is trembling all over her body, but she is struggling with something. Her face is white, her forehead exudes a layer of sweat, her fingers are bent and clenched in a meaningless way, and sometimes she grunts from her throat.


    "Watch her for me. I''ll call someone." Rong Jin told me, and then ran out quickly.


    Soon, the doctors from all departments came. Su Nuan went outside the ward. As soon as the door of the ward was closed, she felt like she was standing outside the rescue room waiting for Shen Sichun to come out.


    Song''s mother, who came out to look for Su Nuan, saw the news.


    Knowing that it was Shen Sichun who had an accident, she went back to the ward and said to Shen Yan, "you lie down first. Something happened to Sichun. Xia Xia is over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Something happened?" Shen Yan''s brow motionless frown, "is to wake up?"


    Song''s mother shook her head, "I don''t know. Go and have a look first. I''ll come back to tell you later."


    "Good." Shen Yan''s heart suddenly broke.


    He always thought that Shen Sichun was hurt so badly that he would not wake up in a short time.


    And his work will be done in a short time. Even if Shen Sichun wakes up later, it will not affect him.


    However.


    If Shen Sichun was about to wake up now, she would know that she was still sitting in the car that day


    No way!


    After seeing off song''s mother, Shen Yan immediately dials a number. As soon as the phone is connected, he immediately opens the door and goes into the mountain and says, "I can''t support it any more. Shen Sichun may wake up."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously Chu Chen''s, and the voice line was a little low, "are you sure she saw the people in the car?"


    Shen Yan didn''t even think about it. He was a little excited and said, "if she didn''t see it, how could she suddenly run to the road and want to stop the car?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Chu Chen on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "You first watch the change. If you are sure she knows that there are other people in the car besides you, then..."


    Shen Yan''s face floating a layer of fierce light, "murder this kind of thing, I ask double price."


    Chuchen''s low laughter spread over, "you can really do anything for money."


    "People die for money, birds die for food." Shen Yan is completely like a changed person. His eyes are full of anger, and he has a smile on his lips. "As long as I have money, everything is easy to say. After this vote, I will not worry about food and clothing in my life, and I will not fight for myself once. What''s the meaning of being a man?"


    "No matter what you do, your decision has nothing to do with me." Chu Chen''s voice line with silk threat, "you know yourself."


    Shen Yan Gougou lip, "you can rest assured, although I love, but also know the two words of righteousness. As long as you give me the money, what will happen later will have nothing to do with you. Prepare something for me and send it quickly."


    "Well."


    Chu Chen takes the lead to hang up the phone. Shen Yan looks at the black screen mobile phone and lies on the hospital bed with all the colorful banknotes in his mind.


    His greatest wish in his life is to be able to lie in the mountains of gold and silver.


    Soon, the wish will come true.


    As long as Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen get divorced, Huo Yanshen''s side is beaten to pieces, and all the money will go to the account. Anyway, he has no relationship with song''s mother. He can eat and drink better than he can. What does such a crazy woman do?


    Outside Shen Sichun''s ward, song''s mother, waiting with Su Nuan, doesn''t know what Shen Yan is thinking.


    The doctors and nurses in the ward are still busy, even Rong Jin did not come out.


    Song''s mother''s eyes are also rare from a normal mood, "summer, think pure will be ok?"


    "No Su Nuan firmly shook his head, "Si Chun, she must be OK."


    "Is that her awakening?"


    Su Nuan did not reply, Rongjin came out of the room with ecstasy. He looked at Su''nan, and the whole person was dancing. "Su''nuan, xiaosisi woke up. She woke up. I was afraid you were worried. So I came to tell you that after the doctor finished a series of examinations, I would call you in again."


    "Great." Su Nuan''s tight grip of the heart immediately put down, "you go and look at Si Chun, I''ll wait outside."


    Rong Jin went back to the ward. The tension on Song''s mother''s face relaxed a little. She patted Su Nuan''s hand. "I''ll tell Song Ming the good news. He''s still waiting in the ward. I''m afraid he''s worried."


    Su Nuan frowned and nodded slightly. Her eyes glided over and smeared complicated emotions. She didn''t say much.


    Song''s mother goes to Shen Yan''s ward. Su Nuan sits there for a few seconds. She suddenly stands up and enters the ward where she is doing various examinations for Shen Sichun.


    Through the shadow gap, Su Nuan can see that Shen Sichun is really awake with her eyes open, but she is still very sluggish and weak. She can only blink and close her eyes.


    She went to one side and motioned Rongjin to the corner. She had something to say.


    Rong Jin went with her.


    Su Nuan immediately said about the idea in his mind, "it''s a little risky, but if we don''t do this, we will dike him all the time in the future. It''s better to let him show his horse''s feet directly today."


    Rong Jin pondered for a few seconds and then nodded solemnly, "I know, I will arrange the people well, according to what you just said."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan and Rong Jin communicate well, quickly leave the ward, sit back to the original position.


    After a while, song''s mother pushed Shen Yan over.


    Shen Yan looked at the closed door of the ward and asked with concern, "how is Miss Shen?"


    "I wake up, but the situation is not so good. I can only blink and close my eyes. The doctor is doing a series of tests." Su Nuan said truthfully, "how did you get here? Your own health is not very good either


    "Miss Shen wakes up. I always want to come and have a look." Shen Yan smiles. It''s as warm as a spring breeze. It''s just that, in people''s eyes, it''s insidious. It doesn''t change for a long time. "Don''t be too nervous. It''s good for Miss Shen to wake up."


    Su Nuan didn''t answer. She nodded and stared at the door of the sick room without blinking.


    But, at the bottom of her heart, she sneered. If she hadn''t seen through Shen Yan''s skin, she would have never guessed. Under Shen Yan''s appearance, there is a cruel heart.


    After a while, Rong Jin came out with the doctor.


    Rong Jin said to Su Nuan, "you help me to watch xiaosisi here. She is too tired and sleeps temporarily. I''ll go to communicate with the doctor about her condition."


    Su wenteng got up and said, "I''ll go too. I also want to know what''s going on with Sichun."


    With that, she turned to look at Shen Yan and song''s mother, "are you looking at Sichun here? I''m going to listen to the doctor with Rong Jin. "


    Song mother did not speak, Shen Yan is the first to nod, "good, you can rest assured to go."Su Nuan and Rong Jin leave together, the whole top ward area, break time to return to quiet.


    "Mom, push me in." Shen Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan''s back and said to his mother, "let''s go in and have a look at Miss Shen."


    "Good." Song''s mother promised to push Shen Yan into the ward and send him to the bedside of Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun is really like Rong Jin said just now, she just woke up tired, has fallen asleep.


    Her face was still ruddy and her breath was gentle. However, she could still see the morbid silk from her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Mom, I seem to have forgotten one thing." Shen Yan glances at Shen Sichun, and suddenly says to his mother in embarrassment, "I forgot to wipe the medicine just now. The part next to the amputation is itchy now. Can you bring me the medicine?"


    "Is it itchy?" Song''s mother knew about it. She had to wipe the amputation several times a day, otherwise it would itch very hard. She could not see her son''s suffering, so she immediately nodded, "wait, mom will go to the ward to help you get the medicine."


    "If you want to find it for me, I seem to have forgotten where I put the medicine."


    "Well, good."


    Song''s mother leaves the ward in a hurry. Shen Sichun''s ward leaves Shen Yan alone for a while.


    Shen Yan''s lip corner, slowly hook up, a touch of grim piercing sneer, so that the temperature of the whole ward, are followed by the decline.


    He took something out of his pocket, which was sent by Chu Chen just now.


    As long as Shen Sichun inhales such things, she will be out of breath after a few minutes, making her look like a normal death, with no trace of being killed.


    Shen Yan raised his hand and reached out to Shen Sichun. "To blame, it''s because you shouldn''t be there. You shouldn''t see something. You shouldn''t wake up. If I want to live and get everything I want, you must die. In the next life, don''t be Shen Sichun. I''m sorry, but you have to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Shen Yan''s hand is about to reach Shen Sichun.


    The things in his hand have been torn. As long as they are sent to Shen Sichun''s nose, she will automatically inhale the latest medicine.


    As his hand was about to reach out, everything he worried about would come to an end. Suddenly


    One hand grabs his wrist. At the same time, Shen Sichun''s eyes suddenly open.


    "You Want to do what? "


    After too long silence, Shen Sichun''s tone is a little abrupt and strange. The voice line is hoarse and weak.


    But her hand strength is not small, holding Shen Yan''s arm, Leng is not let his move forward a little.


    "You..." Shen Yan was startled. When he came back to his senses, those false gentle smiles floated on his face, "are you awake? You have something on your face. I want to help you have a look. Su Nuan and Rong Jin go to listen to the doctor. I''ll take care of you here. "


    "Why are you sitting with Xu Ruqian?" One word at a time, Shen Sichun bit Xu Ruqian very hard, "why?"


    "You did see it." Shen Yan''s gentle face twisted for a while, and finally couldn''t put on any more. He said, "then you''re going to die!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Shen Yan suddenly gets angry and wants to send the medicine in his hand to Shen Sichun''s nose as much as possible.


    Shen Sichun grabs his hand. "Why?"


    "Why?" Shen Yan disdains sneer, "to now you still don''t understand? Because I''m not Song Ming at all. "


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from under the bed, and pushed the wheelchair forward. Shen Yan ran into the wall with the wheelchair.


    The door of the ward was pushed open and su''an and Rong Jin came in from outside.


    Instead of listening to the doctor explain Shen Sichun''s situation, the two men stayed outside, watching song''s mother being taken away by Shen Yan, and then pushed the door into the room after hearing something moving in the ward.


    "Rong Shao." The security personnel who came out from under the hospital bed handed Rongjin a cell phone that was taking a video, "all of which were recorded."


    Rong Jin takes the mobile phone and the security personnel step back to one side.


    Su Nuan didn''t even look at Shen Yan. He immediately rushed to the ward and held Shen Sichun''s weak hand. "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan, his eyes suddenly red, "for a long time No


    Su Nuan clenched her hand, followed her with sour eyes, "yes, for a long time no see, fortunately you still bravely wake up, Sichun."


    "Song Ming." Song''s mother, who had just found the medicine from the ward, saw that Song Ming''s wheelchair was pushed in the corner of the wall, far away from the hospital bed. She was not safe in the wheelchair. She ran over quickly and worried, "what''s the matter? Why are you here? "


    Shen Yan knew that he had exposed the premeditated murder. His face was overcast. He grabbed song''s mother''s hand and said in a low voice, "take me away, quickly."


    Song''s mother was a little stunned. She didn''t know what Shen Yan meant.


    "Leave?" Su Nuan released Shen Sichun''s hand and stood up to face Shen Yan. "Do you think you can still leave?"


    Hearing this, song''s mother, who was eager to protect her son, immediately stood in front of Shen Yan and looked at Su Nuan, "what do you mean? What is your attitude? "


    Su Nuan tries to grasp song''s mother''s hand and pacify her to tell her so, so as not to get too excited.


    But she just reached out her hand, and song''s mother beat her hand away. "You have no conscience. What do you want to do to Song Ming?"


    Su Nuan''s hand was patted, and the place where she was photographed immediately became red.


    But she did not hum, just take back her hand, quietly looked at Shen Yan, "you say or I say?"


    Shen Yan staggers Su Nuan''s line of sight. He doesn''t dare to look at her at all. He clenches the armrest with both hands, and the whole person is tense.


    Song''s mother''s anger suddenly came up, "what do you say? What do you want to do to Song Ming? "


    "Please calm down, mama song." Su Nuan sighed. Instead of looking at Song Ming, she looked directly at her mother. "I''ll make it clear today. If she''s in such a bad mood, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Clearly? Something? " Song''s mother subconsciously thought that it was su Nuan who refused to divorce Huo Yanshen. "You don''t want to divorce Huo Yanshen, do you? I tell you, this marriage you also have to leave, do not leave also have to leave, from you


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and knew that this matter could not be delayed any more. She said straightforwardly, "mother song, what I want to say is not this matter, but Shen Yan."


    "With regard to him, apart from the fact that he can''t get divorced, what''s wrong with his family?" Song''s mother''s breath began to get heavier. Her whole face was twisted because of her obstinacy, and her expression was ferocious. "I give you a chance to treat Song Ming well. You let me down again and again. Xia Xia, why didn''t you die at the beginning? It''s you, the damned one. "


    "Mother Song..." With such a heavy sentence, Shen Sichun, who was weak in the hospital bed, cried out in a hurry.


    Her voice was not loud, but she was able to be heard clearly by the people in the ward."I''m fine." Su Nuan looked back at Shen Sichun with heartache. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with this. You can take care of yourself."


    Shen Sichun nods. She is still weak now. If she says a word, she will have to breathe for a while. She can only let Su Nuan deal with the matter by herself.


    Seeing Shen Sichun nodding, Su Nuan looked at Song''s mother with ease.


    During this period of time, she has become a steel covered iron cloth shirt. She can choose to listen to song''s mother''s accusations and then forget them.


    "Shen Yan is not Song Ming."


    Song''s mother suddenly sneered, "it''s you who say Shen Yan is Song Ming''s, but now that he''s not Song Ming''s, it''s you. What do you want to do? Do you really have no conscience? "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip. "I know it''s because of me at the beginning. So, it''s up to me to finish."


    Song''s mother only scoffed at Su Nuan''s words and didn''t believe it at all.


    Shen Yan is sitting in a wheelchair because his mother song is in front of him. He can be like a turtle with a shrinking head, so he won''t have to face Su Nuan for the time being.


    He tried every means to escape.


    But there is Rong Jin in the ward, as well as the security personnel. One of his legs can''t move. If you want to escape, you can only


    He looked at the back of his mother song''s eyes, suddenly a tight, pupil refracted two dangerous light.


    Song''s mother didn''t know Shen Yan behind her. She was making her mind and facing Su Nuan, "what''s the beginning and ending? I don''t understand the mess. I just want a word from you. What do you want to do?"


    Su nuanchang took a breath and took the mobile phone from Rongjin''s hand. She didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to put the evidence in the hands of song''s mother.


    She opened the play button and faced the screen to song''s mother. "You can watch it calmly and then you will know what''s going on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Song''s mother was staring at the screen of her mobile phone. At first, there was no picture in the video until her mother pushed Shen Yan into the room. Then Shen Yan found a reason to let her go.


    Song''s mother personally experienced this part. She knew that the video was not fake.


    Then, it was outside after she left Shen Sichun''s ward.


    Because the video can''t capture people, only the wheelchair can be photographed, and the voice of people can be recorded.


    After a while, Shen Yan began to talk to himself, saying what to kill Shen Sichun.


    Then, Shen Sichun wakes up and begins to confront Shen Yan.


    When the last sentence "because I''m not Song Ming," the atmosphere in the whole ward was cold. The pupil of song''s mother suddenly tightened, and the whole person stood stiff and trembling.


    Su Nuan turned off his mobile phone, clenched it in his palm, and his voice softened a little bit. "Mother song, it''s me who is wrong. He is not Song Ming. The reason why he wants to kill Sichun is because he saw him sitting in the same car with Xu Ruqian."


    Song''s mother is still in a daze, shivering lips can not say a word.


    Su Nuan continued: "Xu Ruqian was the one who indirectly caused my accident last time. I sent him to prison. Xu Ruqian colluded with Shen Yan because there was someone behind him who wanted to separate me from Huo Yanshen and revenge us."


    Song''s mother still did not speak. Her face quickly turned white, and a thin layer of cold sweat oozed from her forehead. It can be seen that while she was shivering, she was also cooling.


    Su Nuan stepped forward and tried to grab song''s mother''s hand to comfort her.


    It''s just.


    Song''s mother suddenly got into trouble and pushed her away. "Fake. All this is fake. Song Ming is not dead. He is Song Ming, my son."


    Su Nuan faltered a few steps before he was able to stand still. "Mother song, I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact, but the fact is that he is not Song Ming. Song Ming died a few years ago."


    "No, it won''t be." Song mother as like as two peas of Song Mingchang, "he is the same as Song Mingchang. He checked with me and confirmed that he was my son. He was not Song Ming. Who could it be?" Who else could he be, you tell me? "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and looked directly into the eyes of song''s mother. "He is another child of song''s mother. Do you remember the twins you mentioned? The child of the twins with Song Ming did not die at all, but was sold to Shen Yan''s adoptive mother. Therefore, Shen Yan is not Song Ming, but he is also another child of song''s mother. "


    Song''s mother was stiff, "how can you?"


    Su Nuan did not try to get close to song''s mother any more, but looked at Shen Yan again. "This is the matter, and you have nothing to hide. With the evidence just now and the new type of killers, I have already told you of premeditated murder."


    Shen Yan sneered. He took off his warm skin and revealed his original essence. He looked like a gangster. "I didn''t expect you to deal with me on the surface. I have already checked everything out secretly. I really underestimated you."


    Su Nuan, even though he was ready to face Shen Yan''s original appearance, was still surprised by him after seeing his essence.


    He and Song Ming are twins, but their personalities are completely different. Just by looking at their faces, Shen Yan is a very difficult master.


    "So, do you admit it?"


    "What if I admit it?" While Song Ming was talking, he suddenly reached out and grabbed his mother''s clothes. In his other hand, he held a fruit knife against his mother''s waist. "You''d better let me go and let this matter go like this. Otherwise, even if I''m going to die, I''ll pull a cushion."


    Su Nuan''s pupils dilated instantly, "are you crazy? She''s your mother. "


    Shen Yan scorned to laugh, "what mother? She just gave birth to me and didn''t support me to take care of me. Besides, since she is my mother, should she help me through this difficulty? "


    Su Nuan is shocked by Shen Yan''s crazy behavior and doesn''t know what to do.


    Rong Jincai side of the security made a look, security secretly alarm processing.


    Shen Sichun in the hospital bed is also struggling to get up, but she has been lying in the hospital bed for a long time and has no strength at all.


    Rong Jin went to her and helped her up. "Don''t worry."


    "Mother Song..." How could Shen Sichun not worry? Song''s mother is she abandoned Zunyan, give up their own, not easy to protect down, she is grateful for her upbringing grace, now, her life is in danger, how can she not be anxious, "she can''t have anything."


    Rongjin nodded, solemnly assured her, "I promise you, will not let her have something, you good rest, OK?"


    Shen Sichun grabs Rong Jin''s clothes hand, slowly releases, lies down, lets Rong Jin handle this matter.


    Su Nuan is standing in the nearest place to song''s mother. She can clearly see that Shen Yan''s knife point is aimed at Song''s mother''s waist side. As long as she exerts force, the knife will penetrate into it.


    "Shen Yan, she''s your mother. Even if she doesn''t support you, since this period of time, you get along with her, don''t you have any feelings for her?"


    Shen Yan sneers at more than, "what fart feeling, in front of life, still important?"Su Nuan choked by his words, glanced at her firm emotion. "I know that you just want to live and leave here. I''ll trade me for song''s mother. If you threaten me, you can also leave here."


    Shen Yan looked at Su Nuan like a fool, "do you think I will believe your lies? No one is more suitable to be my hostage than her, because no matter what I do to her, she should not want me to die, and I am different. As long as you don''t do as I say, I will take her to die with me every minute. "


    "No Su Nuan reaches out to stop and looks at the past tense Chao Rongjin.


    Rong Jin slightly jaw head, indicating that Su Nuan has called the police.


    Su Nuan knows that all she has to do now is to hold Shen Yan and wait for the police to come.


    However, before she could think of a new topic to attract Shen Yan''s attention, song''s mother, who was threatened by Shen Yan, opened her mouth.


    "You really Is it really not Song Ming? "


    Shen Yan listened to song''s mother''s words, but his heart was touched, but soon recovered as usual, "no, how could I be a dead person?"


    "You are Are you another child? "


    Shen Yan hehe, can be regarded as a response, "since I am also your child, then you should cooperate with me to let me leave. Homicide, ah, will be sentenced to very serious, you do not want to see me in prison?"


    He tried to do all these things, just to get money and live a free and easy life. Now, he has lost half of his life before he gets the money.


    He doesn''t have to get out of here alive and get what he deserves.


    "Song Ming..." Song mother closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears from her eyes overflow, "My Song Ming."


    She now dare to believe that Song Ming is really dead, Shen Yan is not Song Ming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Su Nuan stares at Shen Yan solemnly. After organizing the language in his mind for a long time, Su Nuan opens his mouth to him: "I know you want to leave here and get the money that the man behind you promised to give you. But have you ever thought that what you are committing now is premeditated murder, and it is under the circumstances that someone else instructs you."


    "If you let go of song''s mother now, you only need to go in for a few years and have a way back."


    "But if you have to hijack, the crime will increase with your behavior. In a few years, it will become more than ten years, or even decades. Don''t you just want to live? Then, let go of song''s mother now, and you turn yourself in is the only way you can live now


    Su Nuan''s words and sentences are stabbed in Shen Yan''s heart.


    He hesitated!


    "How do I know that if I let go of mother song now, you won''t really sue me to the bottom of the prison?"


    Su Nuan took a breath and said, "even if we want to sue you to the bottom of the prison, we can''t tell you, because you''re just ordered to kill, but you didn''t succeed. Coupled with the plot of your surrender, several years is already the limit. Do you really want to fight for a few days of temporary freedom and lose you for more than ten years? Or decades? "


    "You Don''t be silly Song''s mother trembled and wanted to turn her head to see Shen Yan. She had always regarded him as Song Ming. She never thought that he was another child of hers. "Xia Xia Xia said well. Listen to Xia Xia''s, and you can be a mother. Please."


    Song Ming didn''t come back from the dead, which was especially hard on her.


    But she also knew that every word Su Nuan had just said was true, and she was planning for Shen Yan.


    If she doesn''t know good or bad to add fuel to the fire, it''s really stupid!


    "Mom?" Shen Yan disdained to sneer, "if you call Mom OK, I call you how many voices can, you let sunuan let me go, I''ll let you go."


    The years that Su Nuan said really made him hesitant.


    But he wanted to stay out even in those years. He wanted to be free and enjoy his share of the money!


    Song''s mother trembled to see Su Nuan. Yes, if she could not go in one day, how could she bear to watch her son go in for a few years?


    "Xia Xia, I beg you, you let him go, you don''t sue him, I kowtow to you, I kneel down for you."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and gently shook his head. "Now it''s not that I don''t tell him about it, but that he is wrong. If he does something wrong, he should be punished accordingly. This is the rule, and we should abide by it."


    "What nonsense rules?" Shen Yan and Su Nuan are in a hurry. "I have a knife in my hand. My words are the rules. You let me go, and I let her go."


    Su Nuan continued to shake his head. "I''m sorry, if I connive you now, you''ll still point a knife at others in the future. Therefore, I can''t connive at a person who has done something wrong and doesn''t know how to repent. I don''t believe that you are willing to give up your life and abandon that person''s promise, so you won''t want to die."


    Shen Yan was stunned, "you..."


    Su Nuan has already grasped him and knows every point he cares about. "Besides, I''ve already called the police, and the police will arrive soon. I''ll give you a chance now. Before the police arrive, I can let go of the past for your blemish of song''s mother. But if the police arrive and see you holding people with a knife, the matter will rise to a higher level, and I won''t interfere It can change. "


    Shen Yan''s eyes on shangsu Nuan are calm and indifferent, and he is anxious.


    The police have been called. The police will be here soon.


    Even if Su Nuan said that, if the police came and saw him holding people, he would not only be unable to run away, but also would be jailed for several years.


    As time went by, Su Nuan''s heart was already in her throat.


    She is gambling that Shen Yan can''t give up these worldly things.


    Therefore, Shen Yan will release song''s mother before the police arrive.


    However, this is just a bet. Since it is a bet, there will be losses and wins. If you win, it''s OK. What if you lose?


    She dare not think about the consequences, but in this situation, she can only bet!


    Soon, there was a rhythmic footstep outside the ward.


    These sounds are close, because the ward is quiet and can be heard, so the footsteps are very clear to everyone''s ears.


    "Shen Yan, you want to understand." Su Nuan finally said, "as long as the police come in, even if you want to regret, you can''t regret it!"


    Shen Yan''s forehead, quickly out of a layer of fine cold sweat.


    His hand holding the knife trembled. On the one hand, he was dead and the later generation was unable to walk. On the other hand, he could not see the end of the prison. He could also shorten the duration of the prison.


    "Shen Yan, you listen to Xia Xia, don''t be silly, you listen to Xia Xia..." Song''s mother''s tears full of eyes, voice with a cry cavity, keep pleading, "you listen to summer."


    Shen Yan finally loosened his hand, and the knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Nuan immediately moves forward and pulls the mother song, who is crying into tears and looks desperate and desolate. Rong Jin arranges the security in the ward, and also goes up to arrest Shen Yan.After that, the footsteps outside finally appeared. It was the police.


    Rong Jin explains the situation to them and gives them the poison Shen Yan wanted Shen Sichun to inhale.


    Soon, Shen Yan was taken away, and the usual quiet in the ward was restored. However, the atmosphere was always pressing, making people breathless.


    Su Nuan has been holding his mother song, "how are you? Are you ok? "


    Song''s mother let Su Nuan hold her. For the first time, she didn''t push her too sensitively. She was just crying. Tears fell on Su Nuan''s shoulders and wet her clothes.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and her eyes were sour. The only thing she could do was to pat her on the back, and tell her that everything would be OK.


    But song''s mother''s mood has not been able to slow down. After crying for several minutes, her face suddenly turned white and her eyes closed. The whole person leaned on Su Wen''s body and fainted.


    "Mother Song..."


    Rongjin just in time to come, called on the doctor and nurse, to help mother song sent to the side of an empty ward.


    The doctor gave song''s mother a check-up, and Chao su''nuan, who was a little worried, warned: "her mental state was not very good before. She was a little bit of cerebral hemorrhage in the early stage of recruitment. She must stabilize her mood, otherwise, there will be real danger to her life."


    Su Nuan sent the doctor away and sat beside the hospital bed. Looking at the mother song on the bed, her face was no better than her.


    "Mrs. Huo." Aunt Su has experienced such a big thing, and she is obviously scared. But compared with song''s mother, she is a normal person after all, and she can come back soon. "It''s getting late. I''m here. Is Mrs. Huo going to go home and have a look?"


    Su Nuan looked out of the window. Indeed, after such a long time, the night fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Su Nuan looks at Song''s mother in the eye bed. According to the doctor''s words, song''s mother needs infusion to calm down until tomorrow.


    She nodded to Aunt Su, "it''s hard for you. There are a lot of things in this month. When you were invited to come, you were said to take care of yourself at home. Now you are always allowed to run outside. I will double your salary this month."


    Aunt Su listened to this, honest and kind smile, "no hard, Mrs. Huo is very nice."


    Su Nuan purses her lips and finally looks at Song''s mother. Then she leaves the ward. She goes to see Shen Sichun next door.


    After that, Shen Sichun was forced to sleep by Rongjin, and still hasn''t woken up.


    Rong Jin is on the side of the hospital bed. She sees Shen Sichun outside. After nothing, she doesn''t go in to disturb her and leaves the hospital directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Chen is in his study.


    It was dark in the study. The curtains were drawn and the light was not on.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to do this, but after su''an cured her, he could face the darkness fearlessly.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    Without looking at the caller ID, Chu Chen pressed the connect button.


    "How is it going?"


    A strange male voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "fortunately, I saw Shen Yan, and I told him that I would not confess you. He carried it alone, but he hoped to see the money first."


    "Oh Chuchen disdained sneer, "is really a money like life, give him the money."


    "Good." The opposite person respectfully answered, and then asked, "the plan is destroyed ahead of time. I''m afraid this plan will be interrupted. What else does Chu Shao have to tell you?"


    "You don''t have to meddle in the rest. I''ll do it myself." Chu Chen''s fingers rapped on the table top for a few times, and his eyes were purring. "During this period of time, you should also go out to avoid the wind. Since Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen have known Shen Yan''s identity for a long time, they must also know your existence."


    "OK, take care of Chu Shao."


    After the phone hung up, Chu Chen put the mobile phone aside, squinting his eyes, and opened them in the dark, just like a dormant beast.


    As for Shen Yan, he thought he could win to the end.


    Did not expect, Su Nuan that woman, really does not allow people to underestimate ah.


    Without saying a word, he can break the game that he has worked so hard to set up!


    However, does she and Huo Yan think this is all?


    Chu Jing is still wandering on the line of life and death. He is the only one who can seek justice for Chu Jing. He will never watch these two people at ease. Chu Jingtong, then they should accompany Chu Jingtong!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nuan leaves the hospital gate and sees Huo Yanshen in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen immediately pulled her into his arms and hugged her, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Su Nuan leaned in his arms and nodded. When she planned to do it, she didn''t let Rongjin tell Huo Yanshen that he was busy.


    Only after dealing with the coma of song''s mother, did she tell Huo Yanshen what happened today.


    Originally said to go home to see you directly, did not expect, Huo Yanshen or rushed to the hospital.


    "Don''t worry. It''s really OK." Su Nuan saw that he was not willing to let go, and comforted him like a Jiao, "you hold me like this, I''m almost out of breath."


    "I''m so scared by you that I''m really out of breath." Huo Yan took a deep breath, released Su Nuan, confirmed that she was perfect, and then hugged her again, "why didn''t you tell me at the beginning?"


    "I''m just afraid you''re worried." Su Nuan took his waist and let him hold it. "Moreover, I think I can do these things well. The fact has proved that I have done very well."


    "What if?" Huo Yanshen is still in the throes, and he can''t bear any accident that may happen.


    Su Nuan did not answer, and she did not know how to answer him.


    I can only be glad that what he was worried about didn''t happen.


    After a long time, Huo Yanshen calmed down his good mood and released Su Nuan.


    His suit was stiff, because he was in a hurry, his hair was not as meticulous as usual. His cold eyes under his thick eyebrows were full of worry. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Don''t risk yourself next time."


    Su Nuan nodded, "there won''t be another time."


    His voice was so frightening that she didn''t dare to have another one!


    Su Nuan left his car in the hospital and took Huo Yanshen''s car back to Nanyuan.


    The two little ones were waiting at home. When they saw their parents coming back together, they immediately jumped out of the sofa.


    In the living room, there are Huo Yingdong and Ning Baozhu. Even Liang Yin and Huo Yanyue are here. The stream is different from their solemn feelings. They sit beside the tea table and eat all kinds of nut snacks.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yan have a deep look at each other. They probably know that Huo Yingdong has been waiting for something in Nanyuan.Chu Chen said that the divorce, has set off a variety of online public opinion.


    Although Huo Yingdong and they are in the old house, they will inevitably receive various inquiries and then know the news.


    They can ignore the previous scandal, but this divorce news has the audio of Su Nuan''s own mouth. How can they sit still? They come to Nanyuan together.


    The two little ones seemed to smell something different. Instead of sticking to Huo Yanshen, they reached out for Su to warm up, "Mommy."


    Su Nuan squatted down and kissed the two little ones, "what''s the matter? What are you worried about? "


    They hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    But in the end, she said cautiously, "Mommy won''t leave us, will she?"


    Su Nuan scratched their little noses. "Of course, mummy will never leave you. No matter what people outside say, you just have to believe in Mommy, you know?"


    "Oh With Su warm''s promise, the two little faces immediately returned to normal, "we know."


    "Then you go with your aunt to play with your brother, OK?" Su Nuan rubbed their heads and asked them.


    Two little just nodded and went to the children''s room on the second floor with my aunt.


    Ning Baozhu, who had been silent all the time, walked quickly to su''an and held her hand. "What''s going on in the news? You want to divorce Yan Shen? Why? How could this happen? Or because of that rude woman? "


    The rude woman in Ning Baozhu''s mouth refers to song''s mother.


    Su Nuan took Ning Baozhu''s hand with his backhand, raised his lips and laughed at her. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you now. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Ning Baozhu was skeptical and looked at her son. After seeing that he did not have any strange expression, she slowed down a little and walked with Su Nuan to the sofa.


    Su Nuan went to the sofa, said hello to Huo Yingdong, nodded to Liang Yin and Huo Yanyue, and then apologized: "this time, I made you worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Su Nuan told Shen Yan about himself and Shen Yan carefully.


    She was afraid that it would be too simple for her elders to listen.


    After listening to Su Nuan''s words, Huo Yingdong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Baozhu slapped on the tea table, "I knew it was a fake. Yanshen''s relationship with Su Nuan was from the beginning to the end. Even if I would divorce, they would not divorce."


    As soon as Ning Baozhu''s voice fell, Huo Yingdong immediately gave her a cold look.


    Ning Baozhu remembered her own situation and said to Huo Ying with a smile, "of course, how could I be willing to divorce you?"


    Even if you look at the endless money and enjoyment, she will not give up Mrs. Huo''s position.


    Su Nuan smiles, and the guilt on her face is still there. "I should have told you about this matter first, so as not to worry about it. It''s just that after such a big incident, mother song also fell ill. I''ve been busy looking after her, so I forgot about it."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ning Baozhu''s face returned to the dignified elegance of a lady. "As long as you follow Yan Shen, you can''t care what he says outside. In the future, we won''t listen to the outside voice like this. Everything is based on your words."


    Su Nuan nodded, grateful.


    In fact, she brought up the divorce first, and she promised Shen Yan and song''s mother on her back.


    But now, no one blames her.


    On the contrary, she felt that she was a little bad and blamed herself at the bottom of her heart. Sometimes, she always forced herself to make some wrong decisions, only thinking about the current difficulties, and forgot whether she would hurt the closest people around her after making these decisions.


    This is a lesson. She will never be so impulsive and controlled by emotions in the future.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back to the old house first." Liang Yin smiles and holds Huo Yingdong in his arms, and says to Su Nuan, "if there is something we need to communicate with the old house in time, we can help, we will certainly help."


    "Thank you, aunt Liang." Su Nuan has not been in contact with Liang Yin for a long time, but she also knows that Liang Yin still treats her as before, just like a layer of yarn. She can''t judge whether Liang Yin is good or bad, "I''ll send you out."


    Huo Yingdong didn''t say a word, but when passing by Huo Yanshen, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Tianyuan has given you, it''s up to you. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you really lose everything, it''s life."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes flashed a complex emotion, a low should, "well."


    This is a single tone, slightly heavy.


    The hand that Huo Yingdong pats on his shoulder, also slightly heavy.


    For Huo Yanshen, in fact, he was not too happy to take over Tianyuan because Tianyuan gave up too many things he wanted to do.


    But just at that moment, Huo Yingdong clapped his hand on his shoulder and told him to just go ahead and win or lose.


    His heart, for the first time in so many years, felt the emotion from Huo Yingdong for the first time.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen stand together and watch the old house''s car leave.


    Huo Yanyue doesn''t go back to his old house. He doesn''t go in a hurry, but after seeing off the old house''s car, he looks at Huo Yanshen and says, "brother, do you want me to have a drink with you?"


    Why do you want to drink with me


    Yan Yue said


    He didn''t think Huo Yanshen was in a bad mood, so he wanted to do his duty as a younger brother?


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, was so fed a dog food which was caught off guard.


    Let people live?


    Huo Yanshen didn''t speak any more and took Su Nuan''s waist and went straight to the villa.


    Su Nuan smile straight out of the corners of his lips, kind-hearted raised his hand, his back to Huo Yanyue waved, "you''d better take the stream back, be careful on the road, single dog is not guilty, don''t feel bad ha."


    Yan Yue said


    Two people have entered the villa, Huo Yanyue is still standing in disorder.


    The brook patted his shoulder kindly, "uncle, do you want me to have a drink with you?"


    Yan Yue said


    Get out of here!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because su''an and Huo Yanshen did not respond, the whole Beicheng people were discussing their divorce.


    The reporters who don''t dare to approach Nanyuan at ordinary times are already guarding the outside of Nanyuan before dawn.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen sent two little ones to the school bus together because there were so many media reporters that even the school bus couldn''t squeeze in.


    Each reporter wanted to pass the microphone to both of them and ask them to respond.


    However, Huo Yanshen kept his face taut. From the inside to the outside, he sent out an icy chill. His cold eyes were like swords. He just glanced at the crowd lightly. All the people present were like stone sculptures sealed with ice and did not dare to move.Some reporters gave up their way and watched them escort their two children to the school bus. Only when the bus left, did a reporter tremble and ask, "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, can you respond to the current marital status?"


    Huo Yan took a deep look at the reporter who made a sound. The reporter shivered, and even the wheat in his hand almost slipped from his palm.


    It can be seen that these people have a lot of words.


    Su Nuan originally thought that Huo Yanshen didn''t want to say anything, nor did he disdain to say anything.


    But just as she wanted to take a step, she was pulled back by him.


    She looked up at him puzzled. After he looked at her, he faced all the reporters present, then raised him and held her hand. "What kind of marital status do you think will hold hands and don''t want to separate?"


    "But..." Another reporter, crying and under unbearable pressure, asked, "the audio of Mrs. Howe''s self confessed divorce..."


    "You want a divorce?" Huo Yan drops his head deeply and looks at shangsu Nuan again.


    Two people four eyes opposite, in an instant, sparks, than the rising sun, even hotter.


    Su Nuan provoked a smile. "Can you find a second person with you in Beicheng? If I can''t find it, I want to divorce you. Am I sick? "


    "Don''t say you''re sick." Huo Yan deeply held Su Nuan''s hand tightly, and once again glanced at all the people present and stepped away.


    None of the reporters on the scene dared to speak or stop.


    One from staring round eyes at the back of the two people left, a bit confused, but that kind of picture, and very real, very harmonious, not at all like two people who want to divorce, can make a play.


    Is it still the same as last time, someone behind is manipulating this scandal?


    "It''s been played again." A reporter was extremely depressed and broke the silence. "If I knew who was behind the scenes, I would dig out all the scandals of his family''s 18 generations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    When Huo Yanshen sent Su Nuan to the hospital again, the reporters outside Nanyuan had already scattered themselves.


    Su Nuan knows that Huo Yan is very busy. Instead of letting him go to see Shen Sichun or song''s mother in the hospital, Su Nuan asks him to go to the company when he gets to the hospital.


    Su Nuan first went to see song''s mother. She was still awake. Then she went to Shen Sichun''s ward.


    When he arrived, Rong Jin was talking to Shen Sichun. It seemed that Shen Sichun had just woken up. Rongjin''s voice was obviously excited and choked.


    Su Nuan stood outside the ward and didn''t disturb the difficult time between them.


    Rong Jin was sitting next to the hospital bed, holding Shen Sichun''s hand tightly in her hands. "When you haven''t woken up, I said a lot to you. Do you all know that?"


    Shen Sichun and Rong Jin look at each other. Her eyes are no longer as sharp as before, but much softer. She nodded, "well, I remember every word you said."


    If it wasn''t for the words he said to her every day, encouraging, seductive, affectionate and self reproachful, she would probably not have tried her best to wake up quickly.


    Although Su Nuan''s scene is the last catalyst for her to wake up, Rong Jin''s daily care is a solid foundation for her to wake up.


    "I want to ask you, would you like to marry me?" Rong Jin looked at Shen Sichun affectionately, "I know, I didn''t prepare the ring, I didn''t find a romantic venue, and I didn''t invite all your relatives and friends to witness. But I really want to get a positive promise from you now, not whether you want to be with me, but whether you want to marry me or not."


    The three words "marry me" probably poked Shen Sichun''s tears.


    Her eyes instantly red, tears in the eyes surging, down the corner of her eyes.


    "You are unconscious of this period of time, I ask me every day, why in the past so slag, clearly you are around, I do not know to cherish, for no reason missed so much time." Rong Jin took a deep breath, and Shen Sichun''s tears also made his eyes sour. "If I can give me another chance to come back, I just want to go back to the day when you met for the first time. I think I will probably say the same thing again, asking if you would like to follow me, but what I want to give you is not only money, but also feelings."


    Shen Sichun sucked her nose. She was still weak, because her face was obviously whiter than before.


    Before she answered, Rongjin had already seen that her physical condition was not quite right. She nervously released her hand and went to wipe her tears for her? Don''t think about it. I don''t have to ask you to answer this question now. When you think about it, I can wait, whether it''s one year or two years, or ten years or eight years... "


    "I will." Shen Sichun''s hand gently covered him and said, "if I really want you to wait for ten or eight years, I''m afraid I will regret it."


    "What do you say?" Rong Jin once again clenched Shen Sichun''s hand and looked at her with disbelief, "what did you just say?"


    He was a little unsure whether he heard me or not.


    Seeing his expression, Shen Sichun could not help but feel a little funny when he saw his face, which was thousands of miles away from the usually strict Rong yuan president and countless streets away from Rong Jin, who was usually rebellious and unruly. He raised his lips and said, "I say I will, I will, I will..."


    He did not stop, she kept saying these three words.


    The whole ward is full of three words, I would like to, Rong Jin''s mind, is also full of these three words.


    "I would like to Well... "


    The last one I would like to be swallowed by Rongjin.


    He covered her pale and cold lips, gently grinding and rolling on it.


    Shen Sichun responded to him. He didn''t wake up for a long time. He was a little astringent, but he would palpitate.


    Two people kiss deeply, the atmosphere in the ward is rapidly warming up.


    Su Nuan is still standing in the same place, blushing to cover his eyes, but he can''t stop opening the gap between his fingers, secretly looking at the two people''s inseparable picture.


    Shen Sichun is not easy, nor is Rong Jin.


    Two people through this difficult, finally broke through the previous knot, magnanimous together, this process, is really difficult.


    She was happy for them.


    Until two people kiss, Rong Jin to go to get Shen Sichun to eat, this just found Su Nuan standing at the door.


    Su Nuan walked to the hospital bed with a smile. Chao Rongjin joked, "fortunately, I have witnessed your proposal. If I don''t recognize it, I can help you."


    "When did your elbow begin to turn out?" Shen Sichun''s face turned red. He swept away his pale face and took a little silk woman''s shame. "I finally woke up. Shouldn''t it be me who you want to help?"


    Rong Jin interposed: "you and I have never separated you and me. Su Nuan helps me is to help you."


    Shen Sichun chuckled, "or you can talk."


    "Then you talk first, and I''ll get you something to eat." Rong Jin does not give up Shen Sichun kiss on the forehead, and then get up to leave the ward.Su Nuan walked over and sat down in the seat Rong Jin had just sat down. The brush on Shen Sichun''s face suddenly sank. She said to her very seriously: "thank you very much for waking up, Sichun."


    Shen Sichun stretched out his hand and held it with Su Nuan''s hand. "I didn''t wake up this time. Am I scared? Sorry. "


    "How do I think we''re getting more and more coquettish?" Su Nuan raised his other hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "but I''m really happy."


    "Well, me too." Shen Sichun nodded, "what about mother song? How is she? "


    "I went to see her just now, and I haven''t woken up yet."


    "I really didn''t expect that this would become what it is today." Shen Sichun was extremely surprised. "I saw Shen Yan and Xu Ruqian together by accident that day. Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, I wanted to stop the car. I didn''t expect I''m not careful. "


    "It''s ok now, just wake up." Su Nuan held her hand tightly. "So many big waves, we all come here together, and we will get better and better in the future."


    "Shen Yan, after all, is another child of song''s mother. What are you going to do?"


    Su Nuan smelled the speech. She had thought about it and asked herself how to deal with it.


    She pursed her lips and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    On the one hand, she knows that Shen Yan should be punished for his mistakes.


    , on the other hand, she knew that song mother would ask her. When mother sung opened her mouth, all her persistence would become a bubble.


    "In this case, I am also a victim." Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan''s skinny face, and suddenly felt a little heartache. "I think if we can transform him inside and make him understand a little bit, I will be willing to send him in, rather than let him continue to commit crimes outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Su Nuan thought about it for a while. Indeed, Shen Sichun was right.


    Shen Sichun went on: "it''s just that it''s a difficult road for song''s mother. She''s not in a good mood or in good health. If she comes to plead, we can''t go against her. I understand your hesitation, but I''m also hesitant."


    "Forget it." Su Nuan patted Shen Sichun''s hand. "No matter how much we want, we can''t have more accidents than when facing this problem. We''d better wait until Mother Song wakes up."


    Shen Sichun nodded with approval, "I''ve been in a coma for a long time, have you? You''re all thin. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips rose up, and she burst into a bitter smile. "There''s a lot going on. There''s a man named Chu Chen..."


    Su Nuan told Shen Sichun about Chu Chen word by word.


    After hearing this, Shen Sichun couldn''t stop being rude, "I''ll go. Are there any people who will bite the hand that feeds you? Anyway, he was saved because of you. Now, he doesn''t want to do what happened in those years. He just wants to get rid of you and Huo Yanshen. It''s shameless. "


    Su Nuan was amused by Shen Sichun''s words and said with a low smile, "it''s a little shameless. I always feel that if this incident fails to meet his expectations, he will definitely have another move. Now, let''s see Shen Yan''s side. Would you like to confess him?"


    "You will see mother song in a while, and then go to see Shen Yan. It is the best that he is willing to confess." Shen Sichun said seriously: "the man named Chu Chen can''t give him another chance to do things."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded, "I know, I''ll see Shen Yan later."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''d better forget it." Without waiting for Su Nuan to reply, Rongjin walked in from the outside, holding a bowl of porridge in her hand. "As far as your physical condition is concerned, although you are awake, it still needs a long time for rehabilitation. Besides the hospital, you can''t go anywhere."


    "Rong Jin." Shen Sichun was a little upset. "I just agreed to propose to you. Did you stretch your hand too long? Even where I go. "


    Rong Jin a smile, "I don''t care about you, who cares about you? At least I am also a man who is qualified to take charge of you. If you want to refute, Su Nuan knows clearly what you promised after I proposed. She is my witness. You can''t cheat on me. "


    "Su Nuan..." Shen Sichun looks at Su Nuan and says nothing to Rong Jin.


    Su Nuan smiles with Rongjin, gets up and lets Rongjin sit beside the hospital bed so that he can feed Shen Sichun something to eat.


    "You''d better listen to him. Even if he doesn''t press you with the title of her husband, he can also press you with the identity of a doctor. You are a patient now."


    "I''m worried..."


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Sichun worried. "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m not going to see him alone. I don''t have to ask for such a thing now. If I can persuade him, I''ll persuade him. If I can''t, I''ll forget."


    Shen Sichun can only nod, "OK, if there is anything, you must tell me, don''t bear it in silence."


    Shen Sichun''s words of concern moved Su Nuan''s heart, and his eyes faintly reacted with pantothenic acid.


    Before the tears came down, she said, "well, eat well. I''ll go to song''s mother first, and then I''ll see Shen Yan."


    Shen Sichun told him several more words before he let Su Nuan go.


    As soon as she left the hospital bed, Su Nuan raised her head and forced her tears back to her mother song''s ward.


    Aunt Su has been accompanied by the hospital bed, see Su Nuan back, shake her head and say: "Mrs. song is not awake."


    "Auntie Su, you go and eat something first. I''ll watch it." Su Nuan said to Aunt Su: "it''s hard for you."


    Aunt Su got up and said, "it''s not hard. I''ll go to eat first and then come back."


    "Good."


    When Aunt Su left the ward, Su Nuan sat down beside the hospital bed, looking at the mother song on the bed, a little stunned.


    After the tranquilizer effect of song''s mother, she had been sleeping restlessly, frowning tightly and clenching her fist, as if she were having a nightmare.


    Su Nuan was just about to reach out and hold his mother''s hand. Suddenly, Mother Song trembled and spat out two words from her throat, "Song Ming!"


    Su Nuan stretched out her hand and held it for a few seconds. "It''s OK."


    Song Mother''s body is still shaking, and spit out two words from her throat, "Shen Yan!"


    At the same time, she opened her eyes and looked straight at the ceiling. Without blinking, a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Su Nuan was startled. After reacting, she patted the back of song''s mother''s hand and comforted her: "it''s OK, song''s mother, it''s OK."


    Song''s mother returns to her senses and looks at Su Nuan. Suddenly, she holds Su Nuan''s hand with her backhand, and tears fall like rain, "summer and summer..."


    "It''s OK." Su Nuan can only comfort song''s mother. In addition to this sentence, she doesn''t know how to comfort her, "it''s OK."


    Song''s mother thought of what she had done. In order to make Xia Xia and Shen Yan together, she tried her best to be a demon. In the end, she knew how much she hurt Xia Xia Xia''s heart at that time."It''s my fault that caused you great harm. There are still two twins. What I have done to them is so unforgivable, but I still continue to force you to divorce and wholeheartedly want you to be with Shen Yan."


    She just felt that it was hard for her son to come back from the dead. No matter what he wanted, she wanted to be satisfied.


    Maybe it is this kind of psychology that makes her become the chief culprit of breaking up Xia Xia and Huo''s family.


    "Mother song, it''s OK." Su Nuan shook his head. "The past has passed. We should not think about it any more. In the future, we should stay together. No matter what problems we encounter, we should face them together. We should not insist on our own ideas just like before. For us, the experience before us is a good growth aid."


    Song''s mother''s tears still couldn''t stop falling down, "but I still feel that I''m so sorry for you, I''m sorry for Huo''s family, and I''m sorry for the four children."


    Su Nuan raised her hand to wipe tears for song''s mother. "No, we didn''t blame you. We know that one day you will understand."


    "Summer and summer..."


    Su Nuan hugged song''s mother and comforted her for a long time, but she slowly recovered.


    Song''s mother finally stopped crying and looked at Su Nuan, "Xia Xia, Shen Yan How is Shen Yan? "


    Su Nuan pursed his lips. "After he was taken away, he is still under investigation. I will go to see him later. If he can tell who the man behind is, he should be able to reduce his crime."


    Song''s mother''s heart strings are tight. No matter what, Shen Yan is also her other child. Although she has not raised Shen Yan in the middle of her life, she still feels that her blood is thicker than water in the recent period of time. "What if he doesn''t want to explain it? What are the consequences? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Su Nuan smelled the speech and didn''t say anything for a long time. She knew too well what kind of consequences were waiting for Shen Yan. Therefore, she didn''t know how to tell her mother so that she could not be too difficult to accept.


    "I''ll go with you to see him. I''ll let him say everything." Song''s mother grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and refused to let go. "If he doesn''t say anything, I''ll ask him. Even if I didn''t raise him, he was born of me. He would always listen to my lost way. I also have the obligation to bring him back. Xia Xia Xia, you can take me with you."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and took a long breath before he said: "mother song, I think the best way is for me to go. You can take good care of yourself in the hospital. If I go, he doesn''t accept it. If I don''t agree, I will take you with me. You must take care of your body first. I''m afraid that you can''t stand the stimulation and faint there. Then this matter has little significance. I look at it more than him It''s you. "


    "But he is also my son..." Song Mother''s sobbing, "I think he''s OK. I''ll go with you. He''ll listen to me."


    "What if Shen Yan just asks you to let him go? No fault will be investigated? " Asked Su Nuan.


    "Then let him go and not pursue him, will you?"


    Song''s mother should not be responsible for this, but he should not change his head? You don''t want him to be OK this time and make a bigger mess next time, do you? Therefore, this is what he should bear and should bear. Let time tell him that some mistakes of principle cannot be made. "


    Song''s mother pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She was not moved by Su Nuan. She just felt that Su Nuan was right. But in her heart, she still wanted her son to be OK. This is a kind of selfishness.


    Su Nuan patted the back of his hand patiently, "listen to me, mother song. I will deal with this matter well. His crime is not very big. If he behaves well, he will come out in a few years. At that time, he will change his ways and stay with his mother song, which is better than that he does not know how to repent and spend ten years there."


    Although what Su Nuan said may not be realized, she is also planning for the worst. After all, people like Shen Yan who can do anything for their own interests will not regret their mistakes without heavy blows and lessons.


    Song''s mother cried for a while, then reluctantly slowed over, "OK, this time you go to see him, if he doesn''t listen, you must tell me that I will see him again."


    "Well." Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Song''s mother was no longer as paranoid as before. For her, it was a good thing, "then Mama song has a good rest. After I go to see him, I''ll come back to the hospital and tell you, don''t worry, OK?"


    Song''s mother clung to Su Nuan''s hand and refused to let go. "Hello, tell him that Song Ming is such a good child. He is Song Ming''s twin brother. His bones will not go bad. He will listen."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Su Nuan was about to leave when song''s mother suddenly grasped her hand again.


    "Xia Xia Xia, it was my fault and it was my fault before. I don''t ask you to forgive me all. But can you help Shen Yan get out of this section for the sake of taking care of you and growing up before me?"


    Su Nuan raised his hand to wipe away the tears for his mother. "Mama song, I admit that the things you did before made me feel pain and despair, and even I would hate you. However, I also know that what you say and do is not your real idea. When you are sick, you can''t help but want to do something, say something, and stick to your own bias I understand you all the way, so I really don''t blame you. "


    "Summer and summer..."


    Su Nuan leaned over and hugged his mother song, "we are family members. How can there be an overnight feud between family members? Since mother song is my family, Shen Yan is also guilty. What we need to do is to help him change, not abandon him. So, mother song, you really don''t have to worry about those things. The only thing you need to worry about is to listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of the disease, OK? "


    Song''s mother nodded and Su Nuan left at ease.


    Out of the hospital, she did not walk to the parking lot, far away to see Chu Chen leaning on her body, looking at her with a smile, as if waiting for her.


    Su Nuan pursed her lower lip and walked across the room.


    "Mrs. Huo, good means." Chu Chen leaned against the driver''s seat door, and did not mean to get out of the way. "Such a big divorced melon can disappear by itself so quickly. You are not only OK, but also have a sense of existence in front of the majority of netizens, and Tianyuan''s stock is also climbing. It''s amazing how bad cards can be played like this."


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "so, have you finished what you want to say? If you''re done, can you get out of the way? "


    Chu Chen still did not let, "I thought, I do not come to you, you will want to find me."


    Su Nuan raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean to admit that the person behind Shen Yan is you? Otherwise, what do you think I''m going to do with you? "


    Chu Chen''s lip corner smile stiff for a few seconds, and then low laugh out a voice, "all said a pregnant silly three years, you this logic not only is not stupid, but has dragged me into the pit."Su Nuan stares at Chu Chen with a straight face, "I don''t need you to say anything, and I don''t need to go to you to confirm what, because I have already determined that you are the one who has been playing tricks behind the back and abetting Shen Yan. Before you recognize me, you do this, I don''t say anything about you. After you recognize me, I just think you are not a man, so I have nothing to say to you Say, please get out of the way. "


    Chu Chen looked at Su Nuan''s disgusted sight. From her pupil, she couldn''t find a trace of other emotions. In addition to disgust, "are you going to see him now?"


    Seeing that he still refused to let Su Nuan frown, he did not pay attention to him.


    "He can''t say anything."


    Su Nuan heard the speech, and his anger ran up. "He will say whether I want to see him or not has nothing to do with you. I just need you to get out of the way now."


    Chuchen''s smile on his lips became thick. He stepped out a step toward the side and let go. As soon as su''an opened the door, he suddenly said, "you will regret it."


    Su Nuan turned back, to the unfathomable sight of Chu Chen, "I don''t regret after, don''t need you to manage."


    She got in the car and slammed the gas out.


    Through the rearview mirror, she could still see Chu Chen standing there until he disappeared.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang and a text message came.


    She picked up her mobile phone with one hand, opened it and looked at the text message.


    The sender is Chu Chen, the content of the message is a little long, with a big dash of words: I am very interested in you, if Huo Yanshen doesn''t want you one day, don''t forget to have me.


    Su Nuan:


    Is this man sick?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Su Nuan goes to the detention center and after going through the procedures, he meets Shen Yan according to the procedure.


    Shen Yan is sitting in a wheelchair. He doesn''t put on prison clothes because he has just undergone amputation, so he can be released on bail for medical treatment.


    The two met in a meeting room, only the two of them, the police stood outside, and they would rush in to protect them.


    Shen Yan looks at Su Nuan and drops his head without speaking.


    Su Nuan is also relatively silent, sitting face to face with him, but he doesn''t know what to say first.


    After a long time, Su Nuan began to speak, "mother song is very worried about you. After you are captured, she faints and her health is not very good. She was going to see you originally. I advised her to come back when she is better."


    Shen Yan disdains the hook lip, "she comes to see me? Don''t say anything for me, but come and see me? "


    His attitude was glaring to Su Nuan, "you''ve done something wrong by yourself. Do you want her to say something nice for you? She said a good word for you. You have escaped this sanction. Will there be another time, next time? Is it good for you, fair to others? "


    "Don''t talk big to me. I don''t understand." Shen Yan doesn''t cover up his nature at all, and his impatience appears directly on his face.


    Su Nuan shook his head. "You can understand. You just pretend that you don''t understand it. They say that people don''t care for themselves. If you do something wrong, you should bear the risk responsibility. You should not try to start from Song''s mother and instigate her to be like before."


    Shen Yan didn''t answer again. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Nuan continued: "Song''s mother''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. She needs to be calm and calm. If you still have snacks, you should know what to do to make her feel comfortable and healthy, instead of trying to stir up her anger like before."


    "So you''re here to talk about this nonsense?" Shen Yan raises his head, and his eyes are full of provocations.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and looked dignified. "Who is the person who gave you the medicine? Who is the person behind you who made you pretend to be Song Ming? If you are honest about this matter, you will certainly reduce some punishment. I come to you to talk to you


    "Why should I explain it?" Shen Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve worked so hard for such a long time that I can''t be defeated at the last moment? I can not say anything. After staying for a few years, I will be a hero again. My money is still my money. I should be smart or smart. "


    Su heating did not play a place to, "have you ever thought that you sold your soul for money, and the love of mother song to you."


    "So what? This is a real world. You can''t walk without money. If you have money, you will be the master. " Shen Yan shrugged indifferently. "If you can give me more money, I don''t mind doing what you say."


    Su warm a stagnation, "you are really hopeless."


    "You''re not poor. How can you understand what I think?" Shen Yan snorted, "you can''t stand to speak with low back pain. When you are really poor, you can tell me the four words of hopelessness."


    "You''re not me. How do you know I''m not poor?" Su Nuan stares at Shen Yan''s eyes and stabs him like two sharp blades. "I know you haven''t seen Song Ming. Everything you imitate him comes from Xu Ruqian, but I still want to tell you that we were poor and very poor at that time."


    "That year, Mother Song relied on her meager salary to support me and Song Ming, as well as Sichun and Qiqi. Her family might not see meat for a month, and they were steamed bread and small dishes every day."


    "Sometimes, in order to take care of us, mother song would save her small dishes for us, eating steamed bread and drinking white water."


    "Once we went out to pick up some bottles and wanted to change some money. Song Ming found a wallet with 3000 yuan in it. But he didn''t want to take some out of it or take it as his own. Instead, he took us and sent it to the police station. He didn''t even wait for the owner of the wallet. He didn''t want to benefit the owner, so he took us away directly ¡£¡±


    "You were born to the same mother as him, only a few minutes apart from the time of birth. Why does he have this quality, but you feel disdain for it?"


    "He is him, I am I, why do you define me with him?" When song Yanming is not in control, how about his emotion? Isn''t it the same? "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and clenched his fists subconsciously. He didn''t know how to refute his words.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became tense, and the air in the meeting room became heavy and oppressive.


    For a long time, Shen Yancai glared at Su Nuan, "you don''t have to waste your mind. Since you have already known who the people behind are, why do you have to tell me? I think it''s my business to reduce the sentence, it has nothing to do with you."


    Su Nuan closed his eyes and stood up decadent. He didn''t want to continue to talk with Shen Yan Niutou.


    When Su Nuan is about to go out, Shen Yan suddenly opens her mouth and stops her.


    "My mom, is she OK?"Su Nuan looked back at Shen Yan''s line of sight. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of her. However, no one knows how good she looks on the surface, and how many bad things will be hidden in her heart."


    Shen Yan opened his mouth. "Can''t you let Miss Shen let me go? As long as she understands me, I will also be commuted. I don''t have to confess to the people behind me. I''m... "


    Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing, "why does she have to forgive you? What have you done to make her understand? "


    Shen Yan choked, and was struck dumb.


    "One day, you will regret it." Su Nuan left such a sentence, turned and strode away.


    She thought that Shen Yan could listen, but she didn''t expect that Shen Yan was such a selfish person that he could even sell his soul for money.


    After leaving the detention center, Su Nuan stayed in the car for a long time before driving to the hospital. On the way, she received a call from Huo Yanshen and asked her how she was doing.


    She simply told Huo Yanshen once, and then knew that Huo Yanshen was already in contact with Su Teng.


    Huo Yanshen did not tell Su Nuan about the specific way of cooperation, nor did Su Nuan ask.


    She just believes from the bottom of her heart that Su Teng has no problem. If she knows that this matter will become the fuse of the future, Huo Yanshen will become nothing. Even if she sells Nanyuan and Mingxia, she will not take the initiative to seek Su Teng''s help.


    Su Nuan arrives at the hospital. Song''s mother has just taken a nap, so she goes to Shen Sichun''s and goes to see her after her mother wakes up.


    She had just chatted with Shen Sichun for a while, but song''s mother ran over anxiously. When she opened the door of the ward, she directly asked, "what''s the matter? What did Shen Yan say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Su Nuan took song''s mother, "don''t worry. Calm down first. Let''s talk slowly."


    Su Nuan helped song''s mother to the hospital bed and sat down, patted her back and breathed for her. Then he explained, "Shen Yan has his own ideas and persistence. If I guess right, he should take advantage of that person and have promised not to say anything but to carry it by himself."


    "It can''t work. If he doesn''t say it, how will he be punished and when will he come out? Xia Xia, it''s impossible." Song''s mother grasped Su Nuan''s hand and kept shaking her head. "You help him. This matter is over. He will know what''s wrong. There won''t be another time."


    After Song''s mother finished, she looked at Shen Sichun again, "Sichun, you are the victim of this matter. If you say forget it, he will be OK. Can I beg you?"


    Shen Sichun looks at Su Nuan in embarrassment, and she knows that this will become what it is now.


    Su Nuan didn''t wait for Shen Sichun to open his mouth and directly said to his mother, "mother song, didn''t we agree? If he did something wrong, he should bear the corresponding responsibility. We can''t just let it go. If we didn''t stop him at that time, what would Sichun do now? Have you ever thought about it? "


    As Su Nuan said, if she hadn''t predicted in advance at that time, Shen Sichun would not wake up and even lie in a cold place.


    "And Su''nuan stopped for a moment and then said, "he doesn''t admit that he is wrong. What can we do to change him if we forgive him?"


    "Mother song, Su Nuan is right." Shen Sichun moved in the direction of song''s mother, patted her on the back of her hand and said, "do you remember, mother song, that you have been teaching us all the time before, and the most terrible thing after doing something wrong is not to think that you are wrong."


    Song''s mother looked at Su Nuan and Shen Sichun, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    "Since he is like this, we should not be used to him blindly. One day, he will understand." Su Nuan sincerely looked at Song''s mother, "although it''s going to be sad now, it''s a good thing for him. Even if it''s going to be sad, we have to go through it."


    "Well." Song''s mother sobbed and nodded, holding Su Nuan in one hand and Shen Sichun in the other. "Since this period of time, I have said a lot of hurtful words to you. I''m sorry."


    "No need to say I''m sorry." Su Nuan and Shen Sichun said in the same voice: "we are family members."


    The three of them sat together and talked about the recent depression. After chatting, everyone''s face was relaxed a lot, especially mother song. She had been influenced by Shen Yan and kept drilling the dead end. Now she understood that although she would still feel sad for Shen Yan''s fall, at least, she could change her mind for Su Nuan by the way.


    Su Nuan promised to take song''s mother to see Shen Yan in a few days. They did not interfere in what kind of criminal law Shen Yan would undertake, and everything was subject to the law.


    Su Nuan took a breath. The blow was not small for song''s mother, but she was much stronger than she imagined. That''s enough.


    Take song''s mother back to the ward, Su Nuan comes home.


    The news on the Internet has settled down and no other storm has been set off.


    Su Nuan paid attention to the news about Tianyuan. It can be seen that after the news of cooperation with the Su family came out, the operation of Tianyuan was returning to normal.


    She made a special phone call to thank aunt Su, who also felt strange.


    "Last time I was in a hurry with him, he said he would help. This time you go to him directly, he is so straightforward. When can my motherly talk stop working?"


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "thank you for me. This time, if it wasn''t for big brother, Huo Yanshen''s crisis would not pass so quickly."


    "Good, you are good. The company has been handed over to Su Teng, and I can do little. If there is anything I can do, please tell me in time."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan talked to Aunt Su for a long time before hanging up. Suddenly she remembered what Chu Chen had said to her. She opened the inexplicable message and deleted it. Then she felt at ease.


    But what does Chu Chen mean when she comes to talk to her today?


    Why does Huo Yanshen not want her one day? Is it possible?


    Su Nuan did not think about Chu Chen any more. He went to play with the four children for a long time. After dinner, he coaxed them to sleep. When he went back to the bedroom alone, his words still popped out of his mind.


    Chu Chen, that person, will not say a cruel word for no reason. Does he say that sentence, does it indicate that there will be something really?


    Su Nuan couldn''t sleep until it was very late. Huo Yanshen came back.


    Huo Yanshen looks tired, but when he sees Su Nuan, his fatigue will be replaced by the burning heat in his eyes. "How come you haven''t slept?"


    Su Nuan sat up from the bed and looked at Huo Yanshen''s line of sight, "miss you."


    Huo Yan''s deep lip corner drew a smile arc, sat down on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to touch Su Nuan''s head, "then you wait for me, I''ll go wash clean and come back."


    Su Nuan grabbed his hand. "I miss you, but I didn''t say what I want you to do. I still don''t want it today. You''re too tired recently. We''ll just lie in bed and have a good chat, eh?"Especially, she nodded her head


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Yanshen got up and went to the bathroom.


    She''s waiting for him, just waiting for him to come back and talk?


    Huo Yanshen came back soon after washing. They were lying on the bed with Su Nuan''s natural pillow on his arm, lying on his side, close to him.


    "How are you communicating with my brother? Do you want me to intervene? "


    "No, I have a good communication with him. You don''t need to worry about things in the company." Huo Yanshen''s fingers rubbed on her back. Through a thin layer of material, he could also feel the delicacy of her skin, and the touch was especially smooth. "But you can rest assured, if there is anything, I will tell you first."


    Su Nuan nodded. "I don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, I want to worry and I don''t understand your big business people."


    "How''s the hospital?"


    Su Nuan talked about Shen Yan''s attitude to Huo Yanshen and the change of song''s mother. At last, he said, "I think Chu Chen can escape the sanction this time. He must have received the news long ago, so people will buy Shen Yan. Shen Yan doesn''t say anything now. He will bear everything by himself. You should be careful of him."


    "I found something here, too." Huo Yanshen rubbed her fingers slightly in the north. "It''s about Chu Jing."


    "About Chu Jing?" Su Nuan came to the spirit. It can be said that Chu Chen did so much because of a Chu Jing, "what is her situation now?"


    "Not so good." Huo Yan deeply frowned, "after Chu Jing went abroad, she was seeking death several times. Now she is still hanging a life in the intensive care unit. She may leave at any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Su Nuan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "but she can''t blame anyone for this, can she?"


    Huo Yan frowned deeply and continued to deepen, "no one can be blamed. She is autistic and disgusted with the world. My rejection of her is the last straw that overcame her, so there are several suicides behind her, but..."


    "Well?" Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen still had a turning point. His heart was tight and loose, loose and tight, "but what else?"


    "My people found that Chu Jing''s previous suicidal acts were relatively superficial and did not endanger life Huo Yan''s deep thin lips pursed, and after a long time, he continued: "the real reason why she has fallen into a coma and is always in danger of her life should be that after several attempts to die, she did not know what happened. When Chu Chen sent her back to the hospital, she was already in a severe coma, reaching an irreparable level."


    "Is that still because of suicide?"


    "If the people who went to the investigation did a good job, the reason for admission was not suicide, but accident."


    "Accident?" Su Nuan was confused, "if it''s an accident, why does Chu Chen have to work so hard to calculate us? Chu Jing is now like this, and you have nothing to do with it at all. "


    "Although it was an accident, my people couldn''t find out what kind of accident it was." Huo Yan cast a deep look at Su Nuan. "The only one who knows the truth should be Chu Chen. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we already know the man behind him. In the future, no matter what we do, just guard against him. He can''t raise too many waves."


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes, when you don''t want to talk to someone, ignoring is the best way. When he feels bored, he will quit the game."


    "Well." Huo Yanshen''s fingers on her back have moved to other places. Her eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and even her breath is getting worse.


    When Su Nuan reacts, he can already feel the change of Huo Yanshen''s body. He pushes him and wants to move to the other side of the bed and ignore him.


    However, as soon as she had the action, his hand had already tightened her waist, "talking too much, I can''t sleep."


    Su Nuan looks at the sky and the ground, looks left and right, but doesn''t look at Huo Yanshen, "can''t sleep You can keep talking. "


    There''s really no need to do that kind of hard work every day!


    "It''s enough to talk to each other. We can have in-depth communication." Huo Yan deeply covered her body and kissed her lips, "don''t speak any more. Say one more time to kiss you."


    The last sentence is obviously threatening.


    Su Nuan can only shut up and drown in his endless kisses.


    The next day.


    Huo Yanshen still left earlier than her. In fact, she did not know when he left. When she got up, the other side of the bed was cold and cold.


    I can''t help but feel heartache.


    With Huo Yan for so long, this period of time should be the busiest time she has ever seen him.


    After thinking about it, she decided to cook some soup for him. After all, she was embarrassed not to do anything because he was out of work last night.


    When they left the bedroom after cleaning, the two little ones just woke up with their loose eyes.


    "Mommy."


    Su Nuan squatted down and hugged them. "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    The two little ones put their arms around Su Nuan''s neck and shook their heads. "They don''t want to sleep anymore. They just want to Hold Mommy again."


    Su Nuan was deeply distressed. During this period, the two little ones were more clinging to her than before, which only showed that the sense of security she gave them was not as good as before. Therefore, they would take the initiative to come to her for a sense of security.


    He reached out and hugged the two little ones and kissed them on their foreheads. "In this case, Mommy will make you sandwiches for you in the morning. Will you help Mommy with the ingredients as before?"


    The spirit of the two little ones immediately got up, "good, good, Mommy, can I fry eggs this time?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes, we can do a few more, and then Mommy will send it to daddy''s company."


    "That''s great, Mommy. Let''s go to the kitchen."


    Su Nuan touched the two little heads. "You haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face yet. Go ahead and brush your teeth and wash your face. Mummy is waiting for you below."


    "Good"


    the two kids were very excited to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    Su Nuan looks at their two small backs. Although they have grown up for a long time, in her eyes, they are still so small, so fragile and sensitive.


    She went downstairs to prepare the ingredients for the sandwich, took them out one by one and washed them clean, waiting for the two little ones to come and make them together.


    This is also a kind of parent-child time, which can give them a sense of security to a certain extent.


    One morning, the kitchen is full of laughter.


    The two little ones carefully fried eggs, cut cucumber and tomato, and then heated the toast, until the final production, they all finished by themselves under the guidance of Su Nuan.


    Although they will wash out too much sauce, they make it by themselves. When they eat it in their mouth, it is an invincible delicacy.Su Nuan specially wrapped the two sandwiches made by the two little ones separately, and prepared to take the three kinds of soup for Huo Yanshen.


    When sending two little ones to take the school bus, they are obviously much lighter than when they get up in the morning.


    The two children only got on the school bus, but the teacher didn''t rush to let the bus leave. Instead, he closed the door and communicated with Su Nuan carefully.


    "Mrs. Huo, the two children''s recent mood is not so good and more sensitive than before. After playing with other children for a while, they always sneak away and sit in a daze."


    Su Nuan''s heart broke for a moment, "is this serious?"


    The teacher chuckled, intending to break the dignified atmosphere. "It should be slight. However, since we have such a clue, we must try to get it back. I hope Mrs. Huo will pay attention to it at home and leave more time for them."


    Su Nuan nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    "That''s what I should do." The teacher got on the school bus and left.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place for a long time. In his mind, like a slow movie, he went through all the recent incidents.


    The two children began to be sensitive to find that there was something wrong with her family. It should have started when they went to live in the old house. She was really too negligent. For the guidance of the two little children, she did not do what a mother should be.


    Fortunately, after dealing with Shen Yan''s affairs, she can return to her family as much as possible, and drag the two little ones back from this insecurity.


    Having made up his mind, Su Nuan was much lighter than before. He went back to the villa and cooked Huo Yan''s soup.


    She made a large pot of soup. In addition to Huo Yanshen, she also gave it to song''s mother and Shen Sichun.


    After they were packed separately, she brought soup and sandwiches and went to Tianyuan first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Huo Yanshen was still in the conference room when Su was warm and far away.


    She was just waiting in the office, flipping through magazines when she was bored.


    The mobile phone ring rings suddenly, Su Nuan looks at the caller ID, but he is the younger brother who hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    She quickly connected the phone, and the Beatle said, "brother, are you willing to show up at last?"


    Su Jian''s warm smile rang at the other end of the phone. "If it wasn''t when I contacted Gu Meijia and talked about his recent events, when would you like to take the initiative to tell me?"


    Su Nuan was sorry to compensate with a smile, "you are busy with serious business, my business here is a mess, how can I tell you?"


    Su Jian sighed helplessly, "I knew you would make this excuse. It sucks."


    "Well, little brother, can''t I make a mistake?" Su Nuan continued to smile, "and now things are almost handled. There''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it."


    "The best way to keep me from worrying is to tell me when something happens." Su Jian was very serious, "you know, although I can''t help you, I don''t want to know about you from other people''s mouth."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and was deeply moved.


    The corners of her eyes are a little sour. Since she was taken to Su''s house by Aunt Su, the younger brother is the one who cares most about her.


    Up to now, even if she has been with Huo Yanshen, even if the younger brother and Gu Meijia are in contact, she is still the person in his heart who cares most.


    This is a kind of fetter!


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong."


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. I won''t care about you this time." Su Jian''s tone softened. "My medical aid has ended. I will return to Su''s tomorrow. I heard that Huo Yanshen is cooperating with elder brother now?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "Well, I don''t know the details. Huo Yanshen didn''t tell me more. Anyway, I didn''t understand what he said."


    "Big brother, he..." Sujan paused, then turned to the topic, "nothing. Don''t talk about him. Are you really OK?"


    "It''s really OK. Everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with." Su Nuan smiles, "it''s you. Meijia has been waiting for you for so long. When can you take heart and marry her?"


    Su Jian was a little embarrassed to avoid this topic: "we will see to it that we have something to do with her. Don''t neglect the four children just because of many things recently."


    "I see. You really have a lot to worry about." Su warm Tucao him, "then you return to the Soviet Union home, will make complaints about the north city to see Meijia?"


    "I''m going to go, but keep it secret for me. I want to surprise her. She doesn''t know that my assistance is over yet."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our little brother would have such a romantic side." Su Nuan low smile voice, "don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you. When the time comes, tell me the itinerary and I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan suddenly thought of Chu Jing and stopped Su Jian, who was about to hang up. "You are a doctor. If you want to check the patient''s information, it should be more convenient than us. Can you help me check someone?"


    "Chu Jing?" Sujan guessed it at once.


    Su Nuan nodded, "well, it''s her. Huo Yanshen found that the reason for her last admission was an accident, not a suicide. So I would like to ask you, if you can find out the specific reason for her admission, help me as much as possible."


    "No problem. I''ll help you find a relationship when I get back."


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Su Nuan hangs up the phone, and the corners of his lips stir up a sincere smile.


    When Su Jian grows up, she knows that she wants to surprise Gu Meijia, which shows that she has really forgotten the past and wants to be with Gu Meijia.


    I just hope that this is the last time he will go to help for a long time. After all, although Gu Meijia looks very strong, she also needs to be accompanied.


    Just after thinking about it, Huo Yanshen came back from the meeting.


    He Fei didn''t follow him. Huo Yanshen saw Su Nuan as soon as he entered the office.


    Su Nuan looked at him, immediately took two small sandwiches and waved at him, "guess what this is?"


    Huo Yanshen''s tiredness immediately dissipated and walked toward su''nuan, "what is it?"


    The sandwich box is not transparent. From the outside, you don''t know what''s inside.


    Su Nuan put the food box on the tea table like a treasure, then opened the lid of the box to reveal the sandwich with smiling face symbol and heart symbol. "These are the two little ones who made it for you in the morning. Of course, there is also the soup I cooked for you. We are a combination of Chinese and western


    Su Nuan said with a smile, then opened the thermos pot and filled a bowl of soup.


    Huo Yanshen first kisses Su Nuan''s forehead, and then looks at the sandwiches made by the two little ones. "Let me guess, the smiling face is made of glutinous rice, and the loving one is made of shrimp balls."


    Su Nuan looked surprised, "how do you know?"She thought he would guess that love was made of glutinous rice.


    Huo Yanshen''s profound smile, raised his hand and pinched Su Nuan''s nose. "I guess you let them draw this on purpose."


    Su Nuan:


    Well, Huo Yanshen can get the title of shensuanzi. He can guess everything!


    "Eat it, then." Su Nuan pulled Huo Yan down and said, "I''ll watch you finish eating before you go."


    If she is busy, she will get out of the car again.


    Huo Yanshen suddenly took two sandwiches, one on the left and one on the right.


    Su Nuan looked at such a picture. He could not help but hold back his smile. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of him. He was ready to show it to the two children when he went back.


    Huo Yanshen finished the sandwich and drank the soup. He did not forget to praise her sincerely, "this is the most delicious soup in the world."


    Su Nuan was very helpful to his praise. "I know you are busy recently. I''ll make you a good soup tomorrow."


    "Good."


    After Huo Yan drinks the soup deeply, Su Nuan is cleaning up the lunch box on the table.


    He suddenly said, "I may have another business trip in the near future."


    Su Nuan was a little surprised, "must I go?"


    Huo Yan nodded deeply, "your elder brother wants to investigate that place."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips. When he was on a business trip last time, he said that if he wanted to go on a business trip, he would take her with him.


    But now, he is on a business trip again, she still has a lot of lock up.


    "I''ll take you with me?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes were filled with a wave of hope wing light, "four children can temporarily go to the old house to live for a few days."


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and thought about it for a long time. Then he sighed and looked at him. "I really want to go with you, too. But today, the teacher of the two little ones told me that the mood of the two little ones is not quite right recently. Besides, song''s mother is in the hospital, and Shen Yan''s matter has not come out yet. Sichun has just woken up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Can''t walk away?" Huo Yanshen didn''t wait for her to finish. He put his hand over her mouth and said, "if you can''t leave, I''ll take He Fei with you on this business trip. You''re in Beicheng. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Sorry." Su Nuan bit his lips, and finally his reason prevailed. "But you are going to see my elder brother. There should be nothing wrong. I stay in Beicheng and take care of the children. In this way, you will also be less worried."


    "Good."


    Leaving Tianyuan, Su Nuan goes directly to the hospital.


    Huo Yanshen''s business trip was a bit sudden, but it can be understood that if the project is to go on, it is necessary to cooperate with Su Teng. Su Teng proposed to go on an investigation, and Huo Yanshen should accompany him.


    After all, no one wants to spend tens of billions just to play.


    However, at the thought that Huo Yanshen would be away for a few days, Su Nuan felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    There is a strange feeling, like something will happen, but when you want to have a fine taste, that feeling disappears again, she can''t grasp it.


    At the hospital, Su Nuan takes the soup to Shen Sichun''s ward. Rongjin feeds Shen Sichun. She is too lazy to make a 3000 Watt light bulb there. She goes to song''s mother''s ward with a food box.


    However


    Song''s mother was not in the ward. When she went in, she happened to meet aunt Su, who was anxious to go out.


    "Aunt Su, where''s mother song?"


    Aunt Su was so anxious that she was sweating. "I just went to have breakfast and I couldn''t find her when I came back. Now I''m going to go down and look for her."


    Su Nuan put down the food box. "We''ll look for it separately."


    "Good."


    As Su Nuan ran to the elevator, he called his mother song.


    But song''s mother''s phone has been in the state of no one to answer, she went down to find the places where song''s mother would normally go. She did not see the figure, and ran to the ward to meet aunt su.


    Aunt Su didn''t find her mother either. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Su Nuan came back to her for a long time. She asked aunt Su, "is there anything wrong before mum song leaves?"


    Aunt Su shook her head. "When I went to have breakfast, she was OK and lay in the hospital bed. There was nothing wrong with her."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip hard and suddenly slapped his forehead. How could he forget Rongjin?


    She asked aunt Su to stay in the ward and call her as soon as her mother came back.


    Then she ran to Shen Sichun''s ward and told Rong Jin about the disappearance of song''s mother. She asked him to help him get the monitoring and see where his mother had gone.


    Shen Sichun can''t leave because he is still recovering.


    She insists on following Su Nuan to the monitoring room. Rongjin can only take a wheelchair and push her to the monitoring room with Su Nuan.


    When we got to the monitoring room, the staff were getting the monitoring. Shen Sichun''s hand was holding Su Nuan''s hand all the time. "Don''t worry. Mother song can walk now. She will be OK."


    "Well." Su warm mouth promised, but the body is not controlled by the cold, "it will be OK."


    Soon, the staff transferred the monitoring screen out. It can be seen that soon after aunt Su left, Mother Song left the ward by herself and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Staff call out the elevator monitoring, you can see, song mother looked at the mobile phone several times.


    When the elevator goes down to the first floor, there will be some monitoring in the lobby, but there will be a blind area.


    Song''s mother''s figure began to disappear from the hospital lobby.


    Rong Jin frowned and motioned for several staff to transfer out several monitoring pictures outside the hospital to see where song''s mother had gone.


    The staff are trying to find out. Su Nuan and Shen Sichun are holding each other''s hands and waiting nervously.


    Finally, the staff frame a picture, Song Mother on a taxi, leaving the hospital.


    The taxi license plate number is very clear, Rong Jin immediately used a little relationship, got the taxi driver''s phone, dialed in the past.


    Because song''s mother left the hospital in a taxi half an hour ago, they didn''t expect her to be on the taxi, but they wanted to know where she got off from the taxi driver.


    Ms. Jin picked up a taxi from the hospital. She wanted to know where I left the taxi


    The taxi driver was stunned for a moment and then calmed down. "That elder sister just got off the bus and was on Fenghuang road. As for where she went, I''m not sure."


    "Well, thank you."


    Rong Jin hangs up the phone and looks at Su Nuan.


    When he was on the phone just now, he turned on the hands-free. Su Nuan already knew that song''s mother had gone to Fenghuang road. He immediately said, "I''ll go to find mother song. You can take Sichun back to have a rest. I''ll contact you in time if you have any problems."


    Shen Sichun would like to go with Su Nuan, but she also knows that her present situation will only add to the confusion. She nodded, "then you should be careful. If you have anything to do, you must contact.""Good."


    Su''an turns away and drives to Fenghuang road.


    It takes more than 20 minutes to get from the hospital to Fenghuang road. When Su Nuan arrived, he found a place to park and began to look for it aimlessly.


    There are many shops along the road, as well as many cafes and restaurants.


    Su Nuan tries to call song''s mother while looking for it.


    But after struggling for half an hour, she still couldn''t find her mother.


    She gasped and sat down on the bench beside the road, looking at the traffic in front of her. Until a familiar figure came out of the opposite cafe, she stood up. It was Shen Qianxi, Shen Yan''s adoptive mother.


    How could she be here?


    Su Nuan can''t think too much. As soon as the traffic lights arrive, she walks across the road. However, when she gets to the position where Shen Qianxi stood just now, Shen Qianxi has disappeared.


    She pursed her lips. Instead of looking for Shen Qianxi, she went into the coffee shop. Sure enough, in the corner, she found Mother Song sitting there.


    Su Nuan''s heart was tight, and she walked quickly, "mother song."


    Song''s mother returned to her senses and looked at Su Nuan. After sucking her nose, she took a tissue to wipe the tears out of her eyes


    "After I knew you were not in the ward, I was worried to death. Following the monitoring investigation, I found this place." Su Nuan gave a brief explanation and then asked, "did Shen Qianxi ask you out?"


    Song''s mother saw Su Nuan and knew everything. She didn''t deny it. She nodded, "well, she asked me out to meet."


    "Why does mother song cry?" Su Nuan looked at Song''s mother''s tears wiping action with heartache, "what did she say?"


    Song''s mother suddenly seized Su Nuan''s hand and pleaded in a low voice: "Xia Xia Xia, I know I''m wrong, Shen Yan also knows that he''s wrong. He lost a leg, and he''s not living well in it. He''s always bullied. How can you make me, a mother, bear to watch him suffer in it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Song''s mother interrupted: "you forgive him, this matter just like this, I took him to leave Beicheng, this life will not appear in front of you, OK?"


    "Mother Song..."


    "I know what we said. It''s just as it should be. He''s responsible for his own sins." Song''s mother held Su Nuan''s hand tightly, "but do you know? Shen Qianxi came to me just now and said that Shen Yan was bullied in there and that his amputation wound was deteriorating. Although he is now on bail for medical treatment, one day, he still wants to go in. Every time I hear her say a word, my heart aches a lot. "


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "so Shen Qianxi means that you should tell me not to pursue Shen Yan any more, right?"


    Song''s mother nodded, and still looked at Su Nuan with the eyes of Jiyi. "Can you listen to me for the last time? Don''t worry about him. I''ll take him away, and I won''t bother you to do other things in the future."


    Su Nuan thought for a moment, "mother song, I''ll take you to see Shen Yan. You can see whether he''s OK with your own eyes. You can listen to what he will say and then make a decision. You can''t change your mind just by a few words from others, just like before, OK?"


    Song''s mother was surprised that Su Nuan would say so. After a few seconds of silence, she nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    It is said that seeing everything is better than hearing everything. She wants to see if Shen Yan looks like Shen Qianxi.


    She has hurt su''nuan many times. She doesn''t want to hurt su''nuan a few more times because of other people''s words.


    Su Nuan knows which hospital Shen Yan is in now. After the people in the detention center asked him to be released on bail, he sent her a short message.


    She did not contact anyone, and after her mother''s mood stabilized a little, she took her to the hospital directly.


    Shen Yan lives in an ordinary ward. There are two people outside. Shen Yan lives alone in the ward.


    When Su Nuan arrived with his mother song, because he had already said hello to the detention center, people outside knew that Su Nuan would come.


    However, the man outside said, "someone came to visit Shen Yan just now, but he still hasn''t left inside. Do you want to wait a moment to go in?"


    Su Nuan subconsciously asked, "is it Shen Qianxi?"


    The official nodded, "it''s her, because she has a mother child relationship with the suspect, so she can go inside and visit."


    Su Nuan said directly, "no, it''s all acquaintances. We''ll go in now."


    The man on duty said nothing more. He helped them open the door, let them in, and then shut the door.


    Just as they were about to walk inside, Shen Qianxi''s voice suddenly appeared, and when it was introduced into their ears, they stopped.


    "I just went to see your biological mother. She cried very confused. It seems that she loves you very much. As long as she makes trouble, Su Nuan will give in as before. We two take the money and go to the high seas to gamble, and win back all the money we''ve made before, OK?"


    "Of course." Shen Yan ruffian laughed. "I didn''t have capital before. Now I have capital. How can those people win me? But, mom, are you sure you''ve passed on what I want you to convey?"


    "When did I fail in my acting?" Shen Qianxi patted the bed board confidently, "you flush a cold water tonight, and you will have a fever in the morning. Then, I will bring your biological mother to see you. I will make sure she will take death to threaten Su Nuan and get you out."


    "Well, this can be Shen Yan promised, "Su Nuan is still very smart. You should pay attention to her. You must bypass her when you do anything."


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at such things. I can do anything as long as I can get you out of trouble safely."


    "Do you want me out of trouble, or do you want to go to the high seas with me earlier?"


    Shen Qianxi was exposed, dry smile.


    Shen Yan doesn''t care, and laughs with her. The laughter is full of potential, and there is no sense of introspection and regret.


    Su Nuan frowned and looked at Song''s mother. Her face turned white and her whole body was trembling.


    Just as she was about to say something, song''s mother turned and knocked on the door, indicating that the people on duty outside would open the door.


    The person in charge opened the door, and song''s mother took the lead to go out. Su Nuan followed. She asked the two people not to tell Shen Yan that they had been here. After the person in charge agreed, she made a step to catch up with song''s mother.


    "Mama song, wait for me." After several steps, Su Nuan grabbed song''s mother''s hand and pulled her to a stop. "Calm down first. Don''t worry. Don''t forget your body. You can''t have too much emotional ups and downs."


    Song''s mother''s face is still white, looking at Su Nuan, mixed feelings, tears start to fall.


    "I actually embarrassed you for such a person for such a long time. Xia Xia, it''s me that I''m sorry for you, it''s my blindness, it''s me who is blinded by lard."


    Su Nuan understands the mood of song''s mother very well. After knowing that Shen Yan plays Song Ming, she has been like song''s mother.


    However, she also knows that the mood gap of song''s mother must be several times more intuitive than that of her. After all, even if Shen Yan is not Song Ming, she is also a piece of meat from her body."Xia Xia Xia, Song Ming is so good. How can Shen Yan be such a person? I never thought he would use me against you, and I did that. "


    Song''s mother''s cry was very sad. She was trembling all over her body, and her face was white without a trace of blood.


    Su Nuan faintly felt something wrong and tugged at his mother''s hand. "Mother song, you are calm and calm. If you really feel sorry for me, listen to me, take care of your body and slow down your mood. I don''t want to see anything happen to you."


    Looking at Su Nuan''s worried face, song''s mother took a long breath and forced herself not to go on drilling.


    Su Nuan''s tight heart eased a little, and comforted her word by word: "yes, that''s right. Don''t think too much. You already know that Shen Yan is using you. Why do you still get angry and excited about him? It''s not worth it, is it? "


    "I I just feel so sorry for you


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "but I think that as long as song''s mother is clear in her heart and knows what is and what is wrong, the past things are worth it. There is nothing I''m sorry about."


    "Summer and summer..." Song''s mother hugs Su Nuan and lies on her shoulder crying like a child.


    There are a lot of people coming and going. Two people are holding each other like that, one crying and one comforting.


    It was not until song''s mother''s emotion was almost exhausted that Su Nuan took her out of the hospital.


    On the way back to Rongjin hospital, Mother Song''s eyes were red and she didn''t say a word. Although she didn''t say anything, in her heart, she should still be thinking about what she had just heard.


    Su Nuan pursed his lips and murmured: "Huo Yanshen investigated Shen Qianxi before and knew that she was addicted to gambling, but she didn''t expect that Shen Yan was the same. It''s just that the person behind him wiped out all the bad news about Shen Yan. So I only know today that Shen Yan is the same as Shen Qianxi, and he will impersonate Song Ming for the sake of money"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356-357

    Song''s mother is extremely guilty and remorseful. She is sorry for Su Nuan and Shen Yan.


    If she could take a good look at Shen Yan after she gave birth to Shen Yan, know that he is not dead, and take him with her and keep him by her side, then all this will not happen today.


    Su Nuan saw that song''s mother''s mood was constantly in the doldrums. She took a hand out of her hand and took her mother''s hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. There are always so many things in the world that we can''t be sure of, but we should not be sad and compromise. We can always walk through it step by step. When we look back, these are precious memories."


    Song''s mother took a long time to spit out the old saying, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry for you!"


    A few simple words, with her regret and pain.


    Su Nuan shook his head. "As I said, you didn''t apologize to me or anyone else. We are all human beings. We always make mistakes, but we have feelings. So after making mistakes, we will realize our mistakes and repent. Don''t we often teach our children a word? If you know what is wrong, you should correct it. It is also a truth for us adults


    Song''s mother clenched her lips and stopped talking. Tears filled her eyes. She didn''t let it flow down.


    Su Nuan drives back to the hospital. Shen Sichun is in a wheelchair and waiting in Song''s mother''s ward.


    Seeing that song''s mother came back safely, Shen Sichun was also relieved. She held her hand and lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. Mother song, you can''t go out alone in the future. We''ve all lost you once, and we really don''t want to lose the second time."


    After seeing Su Nuan and Shen Sichun, song''s mother thought that if Song Ming was also there, it would be the same feeling that they are now with each other.


    Why did she not drill out that ox horn tendon before, thought that the biological, is the best?


    Now, she knows that Su Nuan and Shen Sichun have already engraved her in their lives, whether they are their own or not. They are a family!


    Su Nuan and Shen Sichun stayed in the ward for a long time. After seeing her lie down after drinking the soup, Su Nuan pushed Shen Sichun back to her ward and told her the story carefully.


    Shen Sichun sneered, "I knew Shen Yan was very strange. It really made me guess right. Even if he could imitate the surface of Song Ming, the things in his bones would never be changed."


    Su Nuan nodded with approval. "After what happened just now, mother song no longer wants us to forgive Shen Yan. In the future, we will get through this difficult situation together, and hope Shen Yan can change in it."


    "Well, good." Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan on the back of his hand. He suddenly remembered something and said, "is Huo Yanshen''s company OK? I heard Rong Jin say that if you need money, Mingxia can still sell for a good price. "


    Su Nuan can''t help but be moved. Shen Sichun always gives her things lightly, regardless of any interests.


    Shaking his head, "it''s not necessary now. Huo Yanshen and my elder brother are talking about cooperation. In a few days, they will go to inspect the place together. This incident caused by Chu Chen should be over soon."


    Shen Sichun said with a smile, "that''s good. But remember, no matter what, everyone should be good. Other things outside the body are really not so important."


    Especially after her death, she realized how important it is to live!


    Su Nuan grabbed Shen Sichun''s hand in turn. "I know, but I still want to say a thank you to you


    Su Nuan stayed in the hospital for most of the day before she went to the kindergarten to pick up the two little ones.


    The two children saw that it was su Nuan who came to pick them up. They immediately danced with joy, in contrast to the dim and low mood in the morning.


    Su Nuan took them to the children''s restaurant.


    Aunt Chu with twins, also took a bodyguard''s car to come.


    The twins can go now. They play in the children''s area with the two little ones. Su Nuan sits in his seat and looks at him. His ears are full of giggles.


    What a beautiful picture!


    When Huo Yan got deep, what he saw was su Nuan''s picture of her four children. Her face was full of maternal brilliance. It was probably because of a lot of recent events. Her face was a little thinner than before. Her angular outline was very clear. Her eyes were full of softness and firmness. However, these two points did not conflict at all.


    He went over and waved his hand in front of her.


    Su Nuan came back to his senses and laughed deeply at Huo Yan. "You''re here. We haven''t ordered anything. What do you want to eat?"


    "Do you remember what we had when we first came to this restaurant? Just eat that. " Huo Yanshen deliberately tests her.


    Su Nuan also deliberately put a straight face on his face. "You can''t help mentioning the memory of the first time you came to this restaurant. You brought two little ones that day. I was scared to death by you."


    "You didn''t trust me."


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were the biological father of the child. How could I trust you? And I couldn''t trust a man who had a plan for meHuo Yanshen hit Su Nuan''s head with a shudder, "so, those memories are not good?"


    "Not really." Su Nuan smile, "I still remember you holding two little cubs to compete with other dads."


    Huo Yan''s deep eyes light a deep, the corner of his lips across the wipe smile, smile but no language.


    Su Nuan called the waiter and ordered the same set meal as last time, as well as the nutritional supplements for twins.


    When the set meal was delivered, Su Nuan and aunt Chu brought the children back for dinner.


    Although there are twins, we can see that they are in a lot of mood when they are at home.


    Su Nuan, while feeding xiaotangtang, looked deeply at Huo Yan. "When this is over, we really need to arrange a trip. It''s like a trip before the two kids go to primary school."


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply agreed and nodded, "I will arrange this matter."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Su Nuan took a look at him and knew that he was good at surprise her, so she was still very curious about the destination of the trip.


    Huo Yan deep mysterious hook lip, "temporarily confidential."


    Su Nuan skimmed her mouth, and she knew it would be these four words!


    However, it is still a long time before the end of this event, and she is not so curious for the moment.


    Instead of chasing him to ask, he asked, "have you decided which day to go on a business trip?"


    Huo Yan deeply took the chopsticks hand slightly. "If there is no accident, it should be the day after tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Su Nuan frowned. I don''t know why. When she heard the two words the day after tomorrow, she felt that something was going to happen to her. She always felt that something was going to happen. "Have you communicated with big brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Shen Qianxi was so speechless that she couldn''t react at all. Song''s mother would say such a paragraph.


    In the coffee shop yesterday, song''s mother Mingming said that she would do everything possible to make su warm and soft, so that Shen Yan would not go to prison. But today, how could Has it changed?


    "Mama song, you''ve said everything. Let''s go." Su Nuan, with his mother song, is ready to go outside the ward.


    However, Shen Qianxi directly grasped her hand and pushed her forward.


    Su Nuan also helped song''s mother in this meeting. In order to avoid implicating song''s mother, she had to let go of her hand and was pushed out several steps away. She held the foot of a hospital bed in danger and didn''t let herself fall.


    "What do you do?" Song''s mother angrily rebuked and asked Shen Qianxi. Then she went to look at Su Nuan worried, "summer, do you have any good?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "You two have no conscience and are not in the same mood. Open your eyes and have a good look." Shen Yan''s thought is that Shen Yan has already taken a long sentence by pointing to you


    Su Nuan sneered, "if you get sick, you don''t have to take responsibility for the mistakes you''ve made. The prisoners in the world just need to get sick and they can be safe and all right?"


    Shen Qianxi choked again, her face quickly flashed a myriad of complex emotions, and finally just shamelessly opened her hands to block the way, "I don''t care, today you don''t change your mind, then you don''t want to leave here."


    Shen Yan doesn''t come out for a day. The money in Shen Yan''s hand is not hers.


    She tried her best to get Shen Yan out so that she could gamble with Shen Yan and the money in his hand.


    Su''an raised his eyebrows. "So you want to go in and transform? The people on duty are outside. I just need to say hello and they will come in. "


    Shen Qianxi shivered and quickly lowered his hand. He stepped back to one side and let out the passage.


    Shen Yan didn''t speak during the whole process.


    Before Su Nuan left, she looked back at Shen Yan. She didn''t speak. Then she took song''s mother and left.


    After just that one, song''s mother also completely let go.


    "You''re right. If I make a mistake, I''ll take responsibility. If I try my best to get him out this time because I can''t bear it, there will be a second and a third time according to his character."


    Su Nuan agreed and nodded, "mother song, you are not in good health. We will leave this matter alone and leave everything to the law."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan takes song''s mother to the hospital. Because Huo Yanshen is going on a business trip tomorrow, she goes to the flower shop and buys a lot of flowers for home decoration.


    After marriage, most of these romantic things were done by Huo Yanshen. She did less. This time, she wanted to give him a surprise.


    After buying the flowers, she arranged her bedroom and the two little ones came back.


    Huo Yanshen came back quite early. Su Nuan didn''t let him go back to his bedroom. He fooled him to play with the children, and then he washed his hands on the first floor.


    After dinner, the family went to the garden to eat and came back. The two little ones went back to their room to sleep.


    Su Nuan is just like a subordinate who has done a good deed to ask for credit. He takes Huo Yanshen''s hand and pushes open the bedroom door.


    The whole bedroom, whether on the floor or on the bed, is Su Nuan''s petals sprinkled one by one.


    There''s a glass of champagne on top of it. There''s a glass of champagne on it. There''s a small table on the floor.


    Huo Yan deep see such a picture, black eyes immediately a deep, burning straight Su Nuan, "this is you prepared?"


    Su Nuan led him into the bedroom with a smile and went to the small table by the window with him. "I''ve prepared an afternoon. Do you like it?"


    Huo Yanshen stopped at the same place and pulled fiercely. Su Nuan bumped his head into his arms and was held tightly by him. "I like it. In addition to liking what you do, I like you who are willing to do it."


    Su Nuan earned his salary. "You let me go first. I''ve prepared some wine for you to drink with."


    "Are you sure you want to drink it?" Huo Yan''s deep lip corner has a silky smile. Every time Su Nuan is drunk, he will take the initiative and become more enchanting.


    Su Nuan glared at him and knew what he was thinking in his mind without guessing, "do you want to drink it?"


    "Of course."


    Huo Yan deepens the initiative into passivity, takes her to the small table to sit down, opens the champagne, pours into the goblet.


    Su Nuan didn''t respond for a moment. She should have dominated this evening. As a result, Huo Yan won the first place.


    She could only enjoy his service in silence and raised her glass to him and said, "my husband, on the last business trip, something really bad happened. Don''t worry about this business trip. I''m confident that I can handle the family affairs well."


    Huo Yanshen touched her glass and was about to take a sip. Su''an stopped him and said, "wait a minute. I still have something to say."


    Huo Yan deep helpless smile, keep holding the wine glass posture, waiting for her later words.Su Nuan''s prepared words came to her mouth and was about to take off her mouth. However, after bumping into Huo Yan''s deep black eyes, she swallowed all the words again and even forgot what she was going to say just now.


    Huo Yanshen waited for a while, but didn''t wait for her to open her mouth. She was dazed and flushed, and her voice was suddenly suppressed. She was a little heavier, "what do you want to say?"


    "I..." Su Nuan gets back to her senses and scolds herself for being crazy about flowers. She has been married to him for so long. But every time she sees him, she can''t help showing her crazy side, "I want to say Since this period of time, thank you for tolerating me, loving me and understanding me. I also want to say that I really love you very much. Since this period of time, I have made the biggest mistake, that is, putting the word divorce in my heart. Although I didn''t say it, I think it was also a kind of blasphemy to you. I''m sorry, husband. "


    "Fool." Huo Yan deeply across the table, stretched out his hand on her nose and pinched it, "for what you said just now, this glass of wine can be drunk?"


    Su Nuan smiles, "of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, she took the lead in pouring a glass of wine into her stomach, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    It''s just that she overestimates her drinking capacity.


    After a cup of wine, his already crimson face immediately burned into fire. His eyes were covered with a layer of bewilderment. He couldn''t help laughing. He got up and rushed to Huo Yanshen, sat on his lap, circled his neck, and looked at him wantonly, "husband, I find you are more and more beautiful."


    Huo Yan laughs deeply. It''s hard to see when she''s so open. Sometimes wine is not good, sometimes it''s good.


    The hand on her waist rubbed her soft waist, "do you like it?"


    Su Nuan blinked, the two groups of red clouds on his face spread towards his neck, "like, in this world, the most favorite person is you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Huo Yanshen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. There are two of her in her pupil. You can also see that there are two him in her pupil.


    Su Nuan, with the strength of wine, probably couldn''t control his reason at all, so he came to kiss his lips.


    Huo Yan has fireworks in the deep brain sea, which explodes with a bang.


    He picked her up, kissed her back, and at the same time walked to the big bed.


    The temperature of a room is gradually increasing


    It was just a glass of wine. Su Nuan did something she didn''t like to do. She was enthusiastic and active, completely different from her usual self.


    As a result, when she got up the next day and prepared to salute for Huo Yanshen, Huo Yanshen encircled her waist from the back and said, "I can''t bear to go on a business trip."


    Su Nuan poked him with his elbow. "Stop making a fuss. Go and wash and I''ll help you pack up."


    Huo Yanshen slowly took advantage of the meeting, and then let go to wash and comb.


    Su Nuan helplessly looks down at her exposed skin. It''s over. Today she doesn''t wear high collar and long sleeves. She''s afraid she has no face to go out to meet people. She can''t see a person. She''s bitten by mosquitoes, right?


    To Huo Yanshen pack up, quietly Mimi put one and the whole family into his suit pocket.


    When Huo Yan came out after deep washing and combing, it was still not light, and the two children were sleeping soundly.


    He went to the room of his four children and kissed everyone. Then he took his luggage and left the car with Su Nuan''s eyes.


    Su Nuan has been standing at the door, watching the car disappear in sight.


    Eyelids suddenly jump up, left eye jump, right eye jump, she should use two hands to press eyelids, eyelids will be obedient not to move.


    But, a kind of uneasiness, at the bottom of my heart, quickly formed.


    There was a strange feeling. She wanted to catch it, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Tossing her head and suppressing the uncertainty, she went back to her bedroom and slept in the cage before getting up.


    According to the itinerary, Huo Yanshen will not arrive there until midnight.


    She took the twins to see song''s mother and Shen Sichun.


    Shen Sichun''s body recovered very quickly and was practicing walking with the help of Rong Jin.


    Because during her coma, Rong Jin has been helping her to massage her leg muscles professionally. Therefore, she can still complete her basic walking besides her weakness.


    Seeing her twin son, Shen Sichun''s eyes are full of maternal love. She has been teasing her two children on the hospital bed.


    Su Nuan looks at Shen Sichun and Rong Jin, "when are you going to get married?"


    "I want to do it as soon as possible." Rong Jin was waiting to talk about this topic, "I have already told my family about it. They let me wait for Xiaosi''s health to be better. I will arrange for two people to have a potluck and then discuss the marriage date."


    Shen Sichun raised his eyelids and said, "I just promised to marry you, but I haven''t promised you. Do you want to walk into the marriage palace with you so soon?"


    "Xiaosisi, Su Nuan has four children. How can you lose to her?" Rong Jin compensate a smile, thick cheek to pull down, "she gave birth to twins, we have a good chance to have triplets."


    Shen Sichun:


    Su Nuan patted Shen Sichun on the shoulder, "OK, you don''t have to do it any more. After watching Rong Jin''s whole process of taking care of you, even I''m embarrassed not to help him speak. Put this on the agenda."


    Shen Sichun glanced at Rongjin. "I promised you on Su Nuan''s face. You can arrange this kind of thing."


    Rong Jin gave Su Nuan a thumbs up and kneaded her shoulder to Shen Sichun and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose to Su Nuan."


    Shen Sichun looks at Su Nuan helplessly and smiles.


    "Yan Shen is on a business trip again, isn''t he?" Rong Jin this just thought of business, "what''s going on in this period of time, you must tell me."


    Su Nuan nodded. "OK, I will."


    "Don''t worry about it. Tianyuan will soon come to its end." Shen Sichun hugged xiaoguoguo and gave him a big kiss on his fleshy face. "Even if the sky falls down, you can''t hurt him, right?"


    "In front of me, you praise the other man very much." Rong Jin was not willing to, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Sichun glared at Rongjin, "you are becoming more and more possessive. Even if you want to be jealous, are you responsible for the sour earth?"


    Su Nuan chuckled. Looking at Shen Sichun''s eloquent preaching, Rong Jin seemed to be back in the past, "do you two want to sweet death me? I''d better take my twins to see mother song. "


    Shen Sichun kisses xiaoguoguo again, and then takes the fruit back to Su Nuan. "Well, take the child to see song''s mother. She should be happy."


    Aunt Chu took little sugar and followed Su Nuan''s steps. She left the ward together and went to another ward.


    Song''s mother is almost recovered. When Su Nuan goes in, she is packing up her things and preparing to leave hospital.


    "Mother song, why didn''t you tell me that you were ready to leave the hospital?" Su Nuan put the small fruit down, went to take the things in the hands of mother song and helped her put them well. "You tell me, I can help you.""I''m not useless. I can do it myself." Song''s mother answered and looked at the little fruit who was walking and running in the hospital bed. Her eyes slipped and she felt guilty and remorse. She remembered what she had done. Suddenly, she had no face to face her two children.


    Su Nuan saw her mind and took the initiative to greet xiaoguoguo and asked him to come over, "xiaoguoguo, this is grandma song, can you shout? It''s called grandma song. "


    The little fruit babbled, "Granny..."


    Song''s mother was also amused by xiaoguoguo, bending down and holding his little hand, "grandma song did wrong before. Don''t blame grandma song."


    "No way." Su Nuan patted song''s mother on the shoulder, "we have forgotten the past, the most important thing is now and later."


    "Good!" Song''s mother eyes moist, let go of small fruit''s hand, turned to look at Su Nuan, "I''m going to live in the house you bought me. Aunt Su is here. You don''t have to worry about me. Just come and see me often."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "OK, so is song''s mother. If you need anything, you must tell me in time and say something about Sichun."


    Song''s mother laughed and said, "things have been put away. Let''s go. You''re here and you can send me there."


    She said, take the first to pack up the things, turn to go out.


    Aunt Su also took the rest of the things to keep up.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, looking at the back of song''s mother, a little rickets, originally black black hair, do not know when, grow a lot of white hair, just look at her back, can think of three words, she is old!


    After this incident, her paranoia and obstinacy disappeared overnight.


    But her pain and pain came up again. Although she looked good on the surface, Su Nuan knew that she was not good!


    Su Nuan holds the small fruit and keeps up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Song''s mother went to Shen Sichun''s ward and said a few words to her, and the party went downstairs.


    Su Nuan drives his mother song to the community. The room is clean and tidy, and there are all the things that should be in it.


    Song''s mother just needs to put her salute in order to start her life.


    Su Nuan asked aunt Chu to look after the twins at home. She drove her mother song and aunt Su to the supermarket to buy some vegetables or daily necessities.


    Song mother is not polite, should buy, listen to Su Nuan to buy.


    Su Nuan gave her a card with a lot of money in it. She would put money into it every month.


    Song''s mother refused for a long time, but refused to accept the card.


    The check-out line was very long. Song''s mother was not very well. She sat down beside her with aunt Su, and Su Nuan stood in line alone.


    Su Nuan was waiting when he saw a familiar figure leaving the entrance.


    It''s Liang Yin!


    She was wearing a mask and a hat, but Su Nuan could recognize it at a glance. It was indeed Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin is also accompanied by a middle-aged man. They go out together. Liang Yin just looks at what the man is saying, but doesn''t notice that Su Nuan is looking at her.


    When Liang Yin and the man are about to disappear in the crowd, Su Nuan is suddenly stunned. She clearly sees that the man''s hand holds Liang Yin.


    This


    Is she wrong?


    Or is there something between Liang Yin and that man?


    Su Nuan wants to see it again. Liang Yin and the man have disappeared. There are many people in the supermarket. She has no idea which direction they are leaving.


    Can only suppress these messy ideas, line up to pay the money, take song''s mother home.


    After settling down mother song, the twins have finished drinking milk and fell asleep.


    Su Nuan repeatedly told his mother song for a long time, and then she took her child back to Nanyuan.


    On the first day of Huo Yanshen''s business trip, nothing happened.


    When he returned home to rest, Su Nuan always felt uneasy to sit still. The strange feeling of sending Huo Yanshen away, he began to make trouble in the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of Liang Yin again, how could she appear in the supermarket with a strange man? Why did the man take her by the waist?


    Because Liang Yin has no name with Huo Yingdong, Su Nuan has never seen Liang Yin''s family members. He doesn''t know whether the man is a relative of Liang yin or something else.


    I always felt that something was wrong with the whole thing.


    Maybe she had experienced Shen Yan''s affair. She felt that there was a conspiracy in it!


    After realizing that he had some conspiracy theory, Su Nuan took a cold breath and went to drink a glass of cold water to calm down.


    After drinking the water, it was better than just thinking.


    Su Nuan was about to draw some design drawings when his mobile phone rang.


    After looking at the caller ID, it was su Jian who called.


    Before she spoke, Sujan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "warm, I''m back in France."


    "Is everything going well?" Su Nuan subconsciously laughed, "did aunt Su prepare something delicious for you?"


    "Not yet." Su Jian''s voice was a little dignified, "did Huo Yanshen go to investigate with elder brother?"


    Influenced by Su Jian''s tone, Su Nuan subconsciously grabbed a heart and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "You asked me to investigate a man named Chu Jing?" Sujan pauses. "I got it."


    Su Nuan is more confused. Su Jian talks about elder brother and Huo Yanshen''s investigation, and then mentions Chu Jing.


    "The last time Chu Jing was admitted to hospital was because of an accident, not suicide." Su Jian explained: "I found out that the person who went to the hospital for Chujing and the person who looked for a doctor for Chu Jing were big brother!"


    Su Nuan:


    How did Chu Jing get involved with big brother again?


    "Warm, can you contact Huo Yanshen? My intuition tells me that this time big brother is willing to cooperate with him. There must be some conspiracy behind him. " Su Jian''s tone became more urgent. "After I went home, I went to see my elder brother''s room. I can only find a picture of him and Chu Jing, and I''ll send it to you immediately. You can have a look."


    Su Nuan didn''t hang up. She received a photo from Su Jian at different meetings.


    Indeed, big brother and Chu Jing stand together, it should be many years ago, big brother was very young, Chu Jing was still very small.


    "Warm..."


    Sujan called several times, but there was no response.


    "Warm, are you listening?"


    Su Nuan returned to his mind and put his mobile phone to his ear again. "Has elder brother started already?"


    "Well, the morning flight is gone."


    Su Nuan pursed her astringent lips. "I will keep in touch with Huo Yanshen. Little brother, you should always contact with elder brother. No matter what relationship there is between big brother and Chu Jing, you must stop him from doing something. I will contact Huo Yanshen as soon as possible to remind him to be careful."


    "Good."Su Nuan hangs up the phone, nests in the sofa, and keeps calling Huo Yanshen.


    Huo Yanshen has a satellite phone, which can be used for emergency contact.


    I don''t know why, Huo Yanshen''s satellite phone didn''t turn on!


    She can''t sit at home. Huo Yanshen''s plane doesn''t land until midnight. She can''t get in touch with him. She can''t wait for a moment.


    Thinking of Chu Chen, Su Nuan rubbed up and asked her aunt to look after her children at home. She hurriedly took the car key and left.


    While driving, she called Chu Chen.


    Since the last time Chu Chen said those inexplicable words to her in the hospital, he did not appear again and did not contact her.


    However, she made several phone calls, but Chu Chen did not answer.


    Su Nuan bit his lips and continued to fight, but he still refused.


    Su Nuan can only call Rong Jin and ask him to check where Chu Chen''s company is and whether he has gone to the company today.


    Her understanding of Chu Chen was limited to the fact that he was the son of the Chu family, and nothing else.


    Fortunately, Rongjin has connections, and soon returned her phone call, told her that Chu Chen in his own just opened a company, the address is just opposite Tianyuan.


    Su Nuan rushed over and found Chu Chen''s company according to the address given by Rong Jin.


    His company bought a whole floor, and you can see that everything was brand new just after it started.


    However, there are already many employees, and everyone is in their place and busy in an orderly manner.


    Su Nuan is at the front desk and asks for Chu Chen directly.


    The girl at the front desk was a little embarrassed. "Miss, without an appointment, it''s always inconvenient for us to see guests."


    Su Nuan took out his mobile phone, showed Chu Chen''s mobile phone number, and handed it to the little girl. "This is Chu Chen''s private phone. You should know that I have his personal phone number. Can I be regarded as a stranger? I have something urgent to see him now


    The little girl frowned. "Well, can I ask you first?"


    Su Nuan had no choice but to ask the little girl first.


    The front desk called the assistant of Chu Chen and told him about it.


    Su Nuan couldn''t hear what the person at the other end of the phone said. She could only see the little girl nodding and saying yes.


    Until the little girl hung up the phone, she said to su''nuan: "Miss, please excuse me. Assistant Chen will come out and take you to see Mr. Chu."


    "Thank you."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried to dial Huo Yanshen''s satellite phone, but still could not get through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    After a while, Chu Chen''s assistant came over and nodded to Su Nuan and said, "Mrs. Huo, we are in the middle of a meeting. I''ll take you to the office."


    Su Nuan nodded, followed the assistant and went to the office.


    She used to take her to the place where she would meet guests. Unexpectedly, the assistant took her to Chu Chen''s office, and then left without worry that she would do something in the office or steal something.


    Chu Chen''s office, decorated more than Huo Yanshen''s office, a bit brighter, all kinds of colors, unlike Huo Yanshen, only simple black and white.


    She looked around. In addition to setting up a desk, there was a fitness area in Chu Chen''s office. You can see that Chu Chen is a sports maniac. Perhaps, exercise is also a way of relieving pressure.


    Besides, there is nothing special in the office.


    Su Nuan was sitting in the sofa area with no tea or water, waiting for Chu Chen to come back after the meeting.


    I don''t know how long it took for the office door to be pushed open. Chu Chen came in with a suit, with a wicked smile on his face. He could not see the sense of urgency on his face after the meeting. Instead, he looked like someone who had just returned from a vacation.


    "Mrs. Huo came to me?" Chu Chen pick eyebrows, toward Su Nuan, "is there anything?"


    Su Nuan bit his lips and repeatedly stressed that he should be calm, but still could not help breaking the gong. She opened the door and denounced, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    "I pretend to be stupid?" Chu Chen crooked his lips. "Mrs. Huo''s speech is too abstruse. I don''t understand more and more."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and then pressed down his violent impulse. "Since we have already torn our face, there is no need to try again and hide it. I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Suteng?"


    Hearing Su Teng''s two words, Chu Chen''s eyebrow tip picks up, the radian that the lip corner hooks up, have a moment is cold, "he? He is the eldest son of the Su family. He has nothing to do with you. How can he have anything to do with me? "


    "You''re lying." Su Nuan stares at him directly, examining every tiny expression of his face. "I already know that Chu Jing''s last admission was not suicide, but an accident. My elder brother Suteng knew Chu Jing, and his doctors and hospitals were all helped by him. Dare you say that you have nothing to do with him?"


    Chuchen frowned, the smile on the corner of his lips dissipated inch by inch, and the evil atmosphere gushed out wildly, which soon filled the whole office, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Su Nuan is still sitting at the meeting. Chu Chen is fighting.


    She stood up and looked directly at him. "I don''t know what was the last accident that overthrew Chu Jing. But since she didn''t commit suicide, it has nothing to do with Huo Yanshen. It''s you who dare not take any responsibility? So, like a coward, blame all the mistakes on Huo Yanshen? "


    Bang!


    Chuchen slapped him in the face of Su Nuan.


    Su''s warm half face immediately became red and swollen.


    Bang!


    She also ruthlessly returned his slap, left her five fingerprints on half of his face.


    Chu Chen was stunned. The burning pain on half of his face made him suddenly realize that he had done something to beat a woman just now in a hurry.


    "I..."


    Su Nuan''s half face was still staring at Chu Chen as he had just now. "I just want to ask you a word. Are you united with my elder brother? What do you want to do with Huo Yanshen? Huo Yanshen''s business trip, are you playing tricks together? "


    Chuchen sneered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about? How can you not know? " Su Nuan took out her mobile phone, found the photo Su Jian had sent her, and handed it to Chu Chen. "Look for yourself. Chu Jing and my elder brother know each other. Did you expect that I would ask my elder brother for help? Let me divorce his news, let Tianyuan''s share price fall, every step is your calculation? Isn''t it? "


    Chu Chen is really terrible!


    You can carry out the plan like this without saying a word.


    If she hadn''t asked her brother to check Chujing, she would not have found out that Chu Jing had something to do with her elder brother. Similarly, the elder brother was willing to help Tianyuan''s back, and it would not be torn out so easily.


    Chu Chen was silent, his sight flashed through several complex emotions, and then all returned to evil cold.


    Su Nuan couldn''t wait for his answer, either admitting or denying it.


    But she already knew very well that Huo Yanshen was on a business trip, and her elder brother would go too. He would do something to Huo Yanshen, or he must have colluded with Chu Chen for a long time.


    It was she who asked her elder brother for help. No matter what happened to Huo Yanshen, it was her fault and her original sin.


    "I beg you." Su Nuan''s voice weakened, and he begged bitterly, "please don''t do anything to Huo Yanshen."


    Chuchen''s sneer is expanding, "you ask me, always want to take something for."


    Su Nuan gritted his teeth. "What do you want?"


    "I want you!"Two simple words are enough to show his ambition.


    Su Nuan''s pupil enlarges in an instant and stares at Chu Chen strangely.


    She thought that his short message was nonsense. She never knew that Chu Chen had such a messy feeling for her.


    Want her?


    Did she give it?


    Or is she going to compromise for Huo Yanshen?


    Su Nuan clenched her lips tightly. Chen ban was bitten white, without a trace of blood. After a long time, she just let go, "in addition to this, I can''t promise."


    "You will regret it!"


    Chu Chen laughs and takes a panoramic view of Su Nuan''s face. Her moist eyes are bright and pure, and some of them are pitiful and sexy. For the first time, he thinks that he really wants to get closer to her.


    Pressing down the palpitation of the bottom of his heart, he turned to his desk and dialed the internal line to ask his assistant to come and take Su Nuan away.


    Su Nuan looked at his merciless and cold-blooded back, clenched his fist, and suddenly roared: "yes, I will regret it. I have already regretted it now."


    Chu Chen turned around, his eyes floating with a smile, but


    "I regret why I changed my signature with you. I regret being taken away by human traffickers instead of you. I regret treating you. I regret that you have nothing to fear. People like you should live in the dark and never deserve to be bright."


    After su Nuan roared, she did not wait for Chu Chen''s assistant to come in. She took her bag and pedaled out without looking back.


    Chu Chen stood in place, looking at the door swung by Su Nuan bang. The smile on his eyes cracked, and the expression on his face turned cold.


    Huo Yanshen is that good? Is it worth her to do so much? Is it worth her to treat with all her heart?


    She will regret it!


    He will certainly let her regret, let her obedient again, plead with him, and then, obey him, become the woman around him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    After leaving Chu Chen''s company, Su Nuan went back to the car and lay on the steering wheel. For a long time, he didn''t get out of his mood.


    After she came out, she was wondering whether she was too aggressive. Now she didn''t even know what Huo Yanshen was facing. Why did she break up with Chu Chen?


    Now, what else can she do?


    She sniffed, wiped the tears in her eyes, and drove to Huo Yanyue''s residence.


    At the same time, she also contacted Bai Haoyu and Rongjin on the way and asked them to come together. She didn''t say what it was because of, just said something happened.


    Huo Yanyue''s home is in the city. Su Nuan forgot to tell him in advance that he would come over. After parking the car, he went to pick it up.


    On the floor of his house, just about to ring the doorbell, only to find that the door is not tightly closed, leaving a slit.


    She walked in suspiciously, and a pillow flew towards her.


    She quickly picked up the pillow, just about to speak, but found that Huo Yanyue and the stream together, the living room is a mess, all kinds of things flying.


    Huo Yanyue pressed the stream on the sofa and pressed her hands to keep her from moving.


    His hair was in a chicken coop, and his clothes were in a mess. He was pulled by someone.


    "Don''t think you are strong, I can''t do anything about you."


    Xiaoxi was obviously unconvinced. "Uncle, you are playing tricks. If you don''t rely on playing tricks, you can''t beat me at all."


    "Where did I cheat?"


    "You just deliberately lied to me that I have worms. You know I have this weakness. You always attack me with this weakness."


    "Shut up." Huo Yanyue refused to admit that he had done so.


    The brook bab haw went on, his mouth couldn''t stop at all, "it''s because you scare me that there are bugs, I''ll let you help me, and then you''ll press on the sofa. What''s not cheating?"


    Huo Yanyue was blushed by him. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even cure a little girl.


    Isn''t he cheating? Then he''ll play a big Lai.


    A hot brain, looking at her chattering mouth, regardless of everything on the lip pressure down.


    When the two lips pressed together, his brain exploded into chaos.


    The words of the brook also stopped abruptly, staring round eyes, with his big eyes to small eyes.


    In the living room, it was quiet for a while.


    Her lips were soft and fragrant, like marshmallow, a palpitation that had never been felt in his heart.


    The stream from the beginning of the hazy, to find that his first kiss was so taken away by him, she broke his hand, violently pushed him away, vigorously wiped his mouth, "bah, bah..."


    Yan Yue said


    After wiping his mouth, he picked up the water cup on the tea table and poured a large amount of saliva. Then he looked at Huo Yanyue angrily, which was rare. "Uncle, you play rogue again. Now you play rogue."


    "play rogue?"


    "That was my first kiss!" The stream stamped its foot. "You''re not a rascal. What are you?"


    Huo Yanyue looked at the stream in his eyes, and his mind was full of the first kiss she had just said.


    How could he have the illusion that he was committing a crime to a child?


    No, no, no, the stream is grown up. She''s not a child.


    But he must be several years older than her, just that action, is really too rogue!


    The stream suddenly rushed to Huo Yanyue. He stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him on his lips. "You took advantage of me, and I have to take it back. Now, we are even."


    Yan Yue said


    This is What kind of brain circuit is this?


    He was actually a little girl film kiss?


    After kissing Huo Yanyue, the brook felt better and didn''t make any more noise. As soon as he wanted to sit down and have a rest, he glanced at Su Nuan standing at the door. He ran over in surprise, "sister Su, how did you come?"


    Huo Yanyue''s face turned red and became a fire. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    How long has Suwen been here? How much do you see?


    If you see the picture of him kissing the stream just now, this is special


    Su Nuan looked at the brook. The cheaper she got back to Huo Yan, the distaste on her face disappeared.


    Su Nuan, funny and angry, touched her head and walked with her to the sofa. "If Huo Yanyue bullies you, you must tell me."


    "No, he bullies me, and I''ll pay him back." The stream patted his chest, "I won''t let myself suffer!"


    Su Nuan can''t help but sweat. The way for the little girl not to let herself suffer is to kiss back?


    Is this brain circuit so strange?


    Su Nuan came to Huo Yanyue for business. Instead of saying more in this respect, Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanyue and said, "I have something to talk to you. Bai Haoyu and Rong Jin will come soon."


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Huo Yanyue put away the embarrassment just now, and his face was awe inspiring, "then I''ll clean up the living room first.""Well."


    Su Nuan helped them clean up together. Finally, when Bai Haoyu arrived, he let the living room return to its original appearance.


    As soon as Bai Haoyu and Rong Jin entered the door, they saw a lovely stream. Bai Haoyu said quickly, "I just wanted to show you that I took off the list. I didn''t expect you to hide your beauty in a golden house."


    "Little brother, you think too much." "The brook blinks," I just borrowed to live in uncle here, have nothing to do with him. "


    Huo Yanyue''s face is puffed, and the brook is called Bai Haoyu''s younger brother. Is he called uncle?


    Is there any mistake? He is the same year as Bai Haoyu, OK?


    Obviously, Bai Haoyu was shocked by these two extreme names for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he immediately laughed with exaggeration.


    Rong Jin pushed Bai Haoyu, "don''t be complacent. Su Nuan asked us to come here. There must be something wrong."


    Bai Haoyu patted his forehead and reacted. After stopping laughing, he apologized to Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, what happened to you when you came to us?"


    "Sit down first Su Nuan''s face sank for a few minutes. He motioned for several people to sit down. He did not shy away from the stream. He opened the door directly into the mountain and said, "you must know about Chu Chen. Recent things are related to his mischief."


    Several people nodded at the same time to show that they knew.


    Su Nuan told several people about the possible relationship between Chu Chen, Su Teng and Chu Jing. Talking about Huo Yanshen''s business trip, she was worried, "if my elder brother helped Huo Yanshen only to achieve a certain goal, something would happen to Huo Yanshen on this business trip. His plane has not landed yet. I would like to invite you to come and think about it together What to do. "


    After listening to Huo Yanyue, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then he responded, "no!"


    Several people looked at Huo Yanyue at the same time, "what''s wrong?"


    Huo Yanyue swallowed his saliva, and his face turned white. "This time Tianyuan cooperated with the Su family, and my brother was the kind of person who didn''t want to owe people. Therefore, he gave the shares of Tianyuan to Su Teng. If my brother had an accident, the president of Tianyuan would change his ownership and become Su Teng. Could that day''s far still be regarded as Tianyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Su was stunned.


    Huo Yanshen has never told her that his cooperation with Suteng risks so much.


    He was so smart, because he believed her, so he didn''t even check Su Teng''s background, and directly mortgaged the shares that could hold Tianyuan''s lifeline.


    Su Teng''s goal is to destroy Tianyuan and turn Tianyuan into the property of Su family?


    When did big brother become such a mercenary businessman? Or did he hate Huo Yanshen, and like Chu Chen, he wanted to see Huo Yanshen lose everything and finally have nothing left?


    It''s worse than killing him!


    Why?


    Rong Jin and Bai Haoyu are aware of the importance of the problem, one by one, look awe inspiring.


    Xiaoxi knows that the matter is very serious, she always talks a lot, but she is also obedient and does not interrupt. She has been sitting beside Su Nuan, looking at her worried.


    "Can''t we make a deep connection?" Rong Jin asked as she took out her mobile phone and dialed Huo Yanshen''s satellite phone. Unfortunately, just like Su Nuan, he still couldn''t get through. He put down his mobile phone and smashed it on the desktop. "Damn it, what are these things? Are they finished? "


    "It''s all my fault." Su Nuan''s voice was choked with silk, but she still insisted on holding on and didn''t cry out. "If it wasn''t for me to think of asking big brother for help, I wouldn''t lead a wolf into the house."


    Huo Yanyue regained consciousness and patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "Elder sister, it''s no use blaming yourself now. You can''t blame this matter. Who could have thought that Su Teng would join hands with Chu Chen to kill my brother? The three of us have beaten Zhuge Liang. We must think of a way to carry this matter over. "


    Bai Haoyu was so anxious that he was sweating. "Now the most important thing is to contact Yan Shen. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, Tianyuan won''t have an accident."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and her eyes became more and more sour. "I have asked my brother to contact him all the time. As long as I can contact him, I will try my best to persuade him to stop."


    "In that case, let''s think about how to deal with stocks." Rong Jin also mixed business circles, know the pros and cons, "if that project has been unable to make profits, within the time limit, Yan Shen can''t return the money to Suteng, then Suteng has the right to take Yanshen''s shares."


    Huo Yanyue clenched his fist. "Their calculation is so loud. As long as my brother has an accident, the project can''t be promoted. Tianyuan''s stock will fall into Suteng''s hands sooner or later."


    Rong Jin nodded, "so, now we have to make the worst plan, that is, if something goes wrong with Yanshen, we should work together to push forward the project. Only in this way can we keep Tianyuan''s stock."


    Huo Yanyue was a little decadent, "depend on us? For a project of that size, can we do without my brother? "


    "Why did you admit it before you fought?" Bai Haoyu gritted his teeth. "I''ll go to business school for a few months. How can I help you?"


    Rong Jin patted Bai Haoyu on the head, "have you been in love recently? If we can have a buffer period of several months, will we have a headache here? "


    When Bai Haoyu was awakened, he was a little annoyed and asked, "what should I do? You and I are not business material at all, and I am weak when I think about projects with tens of billions of dollars. "


    Huo Yanyue had the same feeling with Bai Haoyu. Before, he always wanted to be Huo Yanshen''s position. He was extremely unconvinced by him. After he really took over the performance Park, he realized that his ability was not worth mentioning compared with Huo Yanshen. He did not have the ability and courage to shoulder the whole Tianyuan Group.


    Su warm Meng stood up, "I can''t wait. I''ll buy the ticket to find him right away. You can contact him here. If you have anything, please contact me in time."


    Several people were surprised at the same time, "what?"


    "It happened that I had been on a business trip there before, and the long-term visa had not expired." Su Nuan said to do it, and seriously glanced at several people present. "The matter of Beicheng will be left to you. I will go back to Nanyuan to get some luggage and set off for the airport. Huo Yanyue, please help me book an early flight immediately."


    With that, su''an immediately got up and left.


    Several people tried to stop her, but they also knew that they had no reason for her to stay and wait.


    Huo Yanyue made a reservation for su''an, and the plane will be three hours later.


    Su Nuan went back to Nanyuan with the fastest speed. She told her aunt and took some clothes to change. Then she called song''s mother and her old house. She didn''t say anything happened to Huo Yanshen, only that she was on a business trip.


    When she arrived at the airport, it was only half an hour before the plane took off. She took a special passage and boarded the plane only a moment before the door was closed.


    Just in a hurry to Huo Yan more and more text messages said on the plane, and then shut down, waiting for the plane to take off.


    The voyage to that country was very long. Su Nuan looked out of the window at the dark night sky and was sleepless.


    She just kept her eyes open all night.


    It wasn''t until the morning that the plane was broadcasting that it was about to land.


    Su Nuan''s eyes are sour and full of red blood, but there is still no drowsiness.Soon, the plane landed smoothly. Before the cabin door was opened, Su Nuan turned on his mobile phone. Several messages immediately appeared in the mobile phone, all from Huo Yanyue.


    After seeing the content of the information, Su Nuan felt cold all over, and the whole person seemed to be in the ice cellar with a blank mind.


    There was a hijacking at the airport. Huo Yanshen was robbed as soon as he got off the plane.


    There were serious shootings at the scene, which were reported by various news media.


    As soon as the door opened, the flight attendant came to remind her that she could get off the plane first class and ask if she needed it.


    She regained her consciousness, took the suitcase in a hurry, ran outside and ran out.


    From the transparent fence, we can see that there are a lot of armed people standing in one direction. There are also people who are measuring back and forth, looking for something.


    Su warm legs a soft, if not for the trunk support, she would not be able to control the collapse.


    The mobile phone rings and the caller ID is Huo Yanyue.


    Su''an immediately connected, even the voice was trembling, "Huo Yanshen, do you have any news? Ah? "


    "Sister, don''t worry. He Fei is not tied away. He is at the airport now." Huo Yanyue''s voice is also like Su Nuan, trembling, "I have contacted him, he will take you to understand the process of the matter, sister, you must hold on, my brother will be OK."


    Su''an resisted the collapse of the mood, wiped his eyes carelessly, "that is to say, he has no news, right?"


    I''ve been robbed for a night, but I haven''t heard any news. It''s an accident. Something must have happened!


    "Sister..."


    "I''m fine. I can''t cry at this time." Su Nuan''s tears are more and more wiped, but they are still blocking the tears from falling down. "I''m going to hang up and go to find out about the situation. Take care of your home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364-365

    Su Nuan hung up the phone and told himself that he should not collapse and be strong.


    She took her suitcase and walked out quickly. Sure enough, He Fei was waiting for her at the exit.


    He Fei has several bruises on his face. It seems that he has been beaten.


    Seeing Su Nuan, He Fei took the suitcase in her hand and said sorry: "I''m sorry, I really can''t protect the boss. Those people came with a clear purpose, so they just took the boss away."


    "What''s going on?" Su Nuan asked anxiously, "what did those people say? Or are they asking for money? "


    He Fei took Su Nuan to a direction, and then explained, "when the plane stopped, we just got off the plane, and the group of people rushed over and beat me dizzy. Before I fainted, I could only see the boss being robbed by them. When I woke up, there were a lot of people on the scene. It was a mess."


    "Those people haven''t called for money or explained their needs."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip and reminded himself with pain, "I know. Who is dealing with this case now?"


    "It''s the authorities of this country, with high-level involvement." While He Fei was talking, he took su''an to a room in the airport. There were many people from the authorities who were analyzing the case. "These people are people who deal with this matter."


    Su Nuan reached out to them and communicated with them fluently in English, asking them how things were going and whether they had any new discoveries.


    The leader of the authorities only replied darkly, "we are still tracking, but the group of people who are well-trained and have entrusted us with tracking. We still need time. At the same time, we are also waiting for them to call and ask for their request."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and suddenly felt dizzy. In an instant, she couldn''t see anything. After several seconds, she barely stood still and regained her sight.


    "I ask you to bring my husband back, and I promise whatever they want."


    The leader of the authority nodded solemnly, "if you can, please find a place to rest. We will contact you as soon as possible."


    Su Nuan was just about to speak when several other people who were still studying the case suddenly called up a picture.


    Su Nuan''s pupils widened in an instant, rushed over, pointed to the familiar figure in the photo and asked, "this person, how could she be here?"


    "This man, do you know who she is?" The leader was a little surprised. "We are still trying to find out her identity. I didn''t expect you knew her. She was another person who was arrested together."


    Su Nuan is confused. Huo Yanshen is in a private plane. There can be no Shu min on the plane. So, why did Shu min and Huo Yanshen be robbed by those people?


    Is it Chu Chen and Su Teng? What is the point of their doing so?


    Do you want to try your best to put Shu min and Huo Yan together and let her die?


    The leader also wanted to ask about Shu min. Su Nuan was stunned and could not hear anything in his ears.


    Or He Fei reacted first and explained Shu min''s identity to the leader in detail, and then led Su Nuan out of the room at the strong request of the leader.


    There is no place for two people to rest in the airport. He Fei takes Su Nuan to a hotel outside the airport to settle down.


    Su Nuan has come out of the incident just now. He Fei poured her a cup of hot water. "Mrs. Huo, I know you are in a hurry, but I believe that boss will be OK."


    Su Nuan took a sip of water and suddenly thought of Su Teng.


    She turned on her mobile phone and dialed Su Jian. Before she came, she didn''t tell Su Jian that she would come to find Huo Yanshen.


    Su Jian quickly connected the phone, her tone was very worried and anxious, "warm, why can''t I contact you all the time? What''s the matter? "


    Su Nuan explained to him that she came to Huo Yanshen, and finally asked, "have you got in touch with big brother? Where is he now? "


    "Yes." Su Jian knew that Su Nuan was OK. She immediately relaxed. "Elder brother should be there, but I asked him what he had to do with Chu Jing. He didn''t want to talk about it with me."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "You will send me my elder brother''s feet immediately, and I will go to see him."


    "Did you cry? What happened? "


    When Su Nuan heard Su Jian''s question, her tears began to flow down.


    It seems that Su Jian doesn''t know what happened to Huo Yanshen. She said in a hoarse voice, "Huo Yanshen has an accident. He got off the plane and was robbed."


    "What?" Su Jian was shocked by the news for a long time and didn''t respond. "Don''t worry. I''ll fly to you right away."


    Su Nuan is about to refuse, but Su Jian has already hung up.


    Su Nuan is not in the mood to think about anything else. She gets the address of Su Teng. She doesn''t care to rest. She goes directly with He Fei to find Su Teng.


    Su Teng''s hotel is quite far away from the airport. He Fei had a business trip here last time. He probably knew some roads. In addition, with the navigation system, he drove Su Nuan to the place quickly.Su Nuan didn''t go up and He Fei followed him. He asked him to wait in the lobby of the hotel. If there was anything wrong, she would contact him in time.


    Su Nuan goes up to the top floor of the hotel, finds the room number and rings the doorbell.


    The door opened after a while, and it was suten who opened it.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, which was different from Su Jian''s warmth. His face was sharp and his eyes were deep and cold. The smile on the corner of his lips was the same as that of Su Jian. The smile didn''t make people feel warm at all. On the contrary, it made people feel flustered.


    Seeing Su Nuan appear, Su Teng was obviously stunned for a moment, "how did you come?"


    Su Nuan directly ran into him, entered the room and glanced around.


    The suite is big, but you can see at a glance that there are no other people in the room, only suten.


    His suitcase is still on the side, and his expensive suit coat is hanging on the hanger.


    Su Teng came back to his mind, pulled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, closed the door and faced Su Nuan, "you haven''t answered, how can you come?"


    "You know what happened to Huo Yanshen?" Su Nuan was staring at him.


    I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you yet


    Su Nuan looked at Su Teng, who had no change in his face, as if all these things had nothing to do with him. "I''ll ask you a question, are you?"


    Su Teng PI smiles at Su Nuan and says, "you suddenly ask me if it''s me. How do you want me to answer you? I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re more difficult than before. "


    Before his mother took Su Nuan back to Su''s home, he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Today, I found that he was more interesting than he imagined.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "Huo Yanshen has an accident, isn''t it you?"


    Su Teng''s smile is expanding, his eyes are a bit sinister staring at Su Nuan, "it''s me, what will you do? What would happen to you if it wasn''t for me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Su Wenfei ran downstairs and got on Hefei''s car.


    He Fei drove the car very fast. Only when he got to a section of the road could he see the police car in front of him.


    Feeling that He Fei lowered his speed, Su Nuan dared to ask, "what about Huo Yanshen? He''s OK, isn''t he? "


    He Fei nodded, and his voice was hard to hide his excitement. "According to their news, boss is very good now. Besides being shut up there, he has not been hurt."


    Su Nuan clenched his hands tightly together. Huo Yanshen was ok, and he was alive.


    She must bring him back, even if it is to change her life, she will change him back!


    Su Nuan did not know the specific location of this side, only knew that the direction to which he was going was more and more remote, and the number of people was becoming less and less.


    I don''t know how long after that, her heart picked up and put it down again and again. She hoped that the car would stop quickly and go down again and again. She was not ready to face all the following.


    Finally, the car stopped at the bottom of a small hillside.


    Everyone got off the bus, so did Su Nuan and He Fei.


    The leader who met at the airport specially brought several people over and said to Su Nuan, "this rescue operation, allowing you to follow, is an exception. You must accept the protection of our people and stay here."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the two men he brought came to Su Nuan Hefei, indicating that they would stop at the same place and not follow the army up the mountain.


    All armed, Su Nuan purses his lips and looks at He Fei.


    She knew how dangerous the rescue operation was. Everyone said that the bullet didn''t have long eyes. She went there, and there seemed to be no way to help.


    He could only nod his head, grabbed the leader''s sleeve and pleaded, "I beg you, I must rescue my husband. No matter what the robber wants, we can discuss it as long as she is good."


    The leader solemnly agreed to Su Nuan''s words, and then took his men to start on the mountain.


    Su Nuan and He Fei stayed in the same place for a long time, until a few gunshots exploded in the forest. Then, there were countless sounds of fire, which spread all over the mountain forest.


    She was staring in a direction without blinking, where there were fireworks.


    The police officers, who are responsible for protecting both of them, are also very upset.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan murmured in a low voice, then looked at a police officer and communicated with him in English: "can I contact your boss? What''s the situation now? Can you understand it? "


    Want to ask about the use of radio.


    The radio went off a few times, but it couldn''t be connected.


    When su''an was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, a loud noise and a black mushroom cloud sprang up. Even if they were far away, they could clearly see that the explosion was very powerful.


    Su Nuan stayed in the same place and couldn''t stop shivering.


    She could notice that the fire had stopped, all the sounds had stopped, only the mushroom cloud was still in the air.


    "Bad." Two police officers scolded secretly, regardless of Su Nuan and He Fei. While reporting the situation to the superior, they ran to the explosion site.


    Su Nuan responds and follows He Fei.


    Four people like crazy ran to the explosion point, you can clearly see that just good end of the people, are lying on the ground.


    A small wooden house was blown apart, burning a big fire, there was no way to get close to it.


    The group of robbers has disappeared.


    There are a few people who are still alive. After coughing a few times, they are struggling to get up from the ground, including the leader.


    Su''an rushed to him and asked him, "where''s my husband?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." The leader weakly pointed to the direction of the cabin. "Your husband is in it. We can''t get him out. I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan''s blood all over his body is in the countercurrent, and his mind is full of words from the leader. Huo Yanshen is in the cabin and is being burned by a big fire.


    Her tears filled her eyes unconsciously, and the big ones fell down.


    "Huo Yan Shen, Huo Yan Shen..."


    If there is no Huo Yanshen in this world, what is the use of her still alive?


    She didn''t think about her relatives and friends, nor about her four children. She only thought that Huo Yanshen was gone and that she would accompany him.


    He raised his feet and rushed to the burning cabin.


    "Huo Yanshen, I''ll accompany you..."


    Before she could run a few steps, He Fei had expected that she would do so. He Fei grabbed her in time. "Mrs. Huo, no, I don''t know what the matter is now. What if boss is not in it?"


    "You let me go." Su Nuan struggled hard. "They all said that Huo Yanshen was in it. Could he survive the explosion just now? He''s alone. I''m going to accompany him. Let me go. "


    "Mrs. Huo..." He Fei, who is willing to put it, grabbed Su Nuan with force, "even if boss is in it, will he want you to accompany him? He has always just hoped that you and the four children are OK, you don''t do stupid thingsFour kids!


    He Fei''s words, like a fine needle, pierced her heart one by one.


    She remembered now that she had four children, the children of her and Huo Yanshen.


    She stopped, collapsed on the ground, tears blurred at the increasingly burning cabin.


    Soon, reporters came and the fire brigade came.


    Countless flashlights are aimed at everything here, and some even point the camera at her, asking her some sharp questions.


    "Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo''s life and death are unknown now. How can he survive?"


    "Mrs. Huo..."


    Su Nuan couldn''t hear a word. He just watched the firemen put out the fire and began to search.


    She got up from the ground and approached the cabin step by step.


    The danger was relieved, and no one stopped her.


    Before she could get close enough, several firemen came out with stretchers.


    On the stretcher was a corpse, covered with white cloth.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place. When the stretcher approached, she lifted the white cloth. Even though she was psychologically prepared, she was still shocked by the body burned beyond recognition under the white cloth.


    She could see the body''s hand tied to the front, holding something tightly in her hand.


    Su Nuan felt that the object was familiar to her eyes. She held out her hand and took it out of the corpse''s hand.


    It''s probably because he''s holding it tight, it''s not burnt, and there''s still some pictures left.


    It''s the family photo she put into the pocket of Huo Yan''s deep suit.


    In the photo, she leans on Huo Yanshen''s shoulder, surrounded by four children.


    Everyone is smiling, the smile is sweet and happy, but


    Her tears, a slap fell on the photo, tears let the smile on the photo, gradually dizzy dyed into a strange appearance.


    "Huo Yanshen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Su Nuan is cold all over. She holds the photo tightly, and her sight is blurred.


    She suddenly shakes, the whole person is unable to cut to one side, but He Fei helps him in time.


    She took He Fei''s hand and looked at He Fei, who was also full of tears It''s him... "


    As she said these words, her voice choked almost unheard.


    What she wanted to say was not him, not Huo Yanshen, but Huo Yanshen was still alive.


    He did not violate the oath to stay with her for the rest of his life, nor did he violate his oath to take care of her until he died, and he would not violate the oath that would protect her and prevent her from being wronged any more.


    "Mrs. Huo, let''s hold on and wait..." He Fei said that, also can''t go on, he wanted to say those comforting words, it seems that even he himself does not believe.


    After all, Su Nuan took the family photo from the corpse. She also saw it. It was boss''s.


    On the plane, boss kept looking at the photo, but in the twinkling of an eye, the photo was still good, but people were different.


    Someone covered the white cloth again to avoid su''an and He Fei.


    Su Nuan''s blood has solidified all over her body. She can''t support it any more. She hasn''t had a rest for such a long time, plus the body''s attack.


    She closed her eyes and fainted, as if to leave with the body carried away.


    When Su Nuan woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    Beside the hospital bed, Su Jian was sitting in a dignified front, with no smile on her face.


    Su''an opened her eyes at the moment, Su Jian found that he came forward and helped her up. "Are you better?"


    "What about him?" Su Nuan opened his mouth and asked, "where is Huo Yanshen?"


    "You calm down a bit, Huo Yingdong also rushed over, went to the police station there to do DNA comparison with the corpse." Su Jian touched her head. "Let''s not assert that the corpse was Huo Yanshen. We''ll talk about it after the comparison results come out."


    "But the picture..." Su Nuan bit his lips and thought of the photo again. "I gave it to him. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be held in his hands by his baby?"


    What else can su Jian say? He can''t tell Su Nuan. In fact, he doesn''t expect the results of DNA comparison? But he is now playing the bystander, is the most calm person, "believe me, things will always happen, not to the last step, no one knows what will be."


    "Little brother..."


    Su Nuan was talking when the door of the ward was pushed open from outside.


    Su Teng came in and still said in his sullen voice, "wake up. I''ve finished the discharge procedures. Let''s go. Go back to the hotel first."


    "Big brother." Su Nuan looked at Su Teng with a smile, and suddenly ran out of bed, got out of bed, ran to Su Teng, and then grabbed his skirt, "is it you? Are you happy to see this happen? You give me back my Huo Yanshen, you give him back to me! "


    "And the evidence?" Sue teng only gave her these three simple words.


    Su Nuan crazily raised his hand and waved to him, "what evidence do you want? The photo of you and Chu Jing is the best evidence? Why are you doing this? Why do you take a person''s life with such a good idea? Do you know what he is to me? You executioner


    Su Teng seized su''an''s fist and said, "executioner? Is Huo Yanshen not? "


    "As I have said, he is not." Su Nuan did not lower her head to Su Teng''s sight. "Yesterday, I told you that Chu Jing''s reason for admission is clearer than anyone else. Now you are just deceiving yourself to tell yourself that Chu Jing''s accident has nothing to do with you or with Chu Chen, only with Huo Yanshen. Only in this way can you have the courage to face the future, because you want to Down with Huo Yanshen, he has become a person to help you out, and you are two small people who shrink in the turtle shell and dare not face their own mistakes! "


    Bang!


    Su Teng was cut by Su warm.


    His slap, caught off guard, fell on Su Nuan''s face.


    Su Nuan''s lips immediately overflowed with a bloody thread, but she was still staring at Su Teng''s angry look, sneering, "villain!"


    "Big brother." Su Jian finally reacts. She pulls Su Nuan to her side and looks at Su Teng with her, "why do you beat her?"


    Su Teng ignored Su Jian, staring at Su Nuan coldly, "you are ready to go back to the Su family, Huo family, you can''t stay any longer."


    "Big brother." Su Jian obviously didn''t expect Su Teng to say, "what do you mean?"


    "So, are you warning?" Su Nuan sneered scornfully, "even if I can''t stay in Huo''s house, I won''t go back to Su''s house to face such villains as you. I don''t have to worry about my business, but what you have done will be punished one day. The sky is fair, not not not not reported, but not the time!"


    Su Nuan broke away from Su Jian, ran into Su Teng, and walked barefoot outside the ward.Su Jian looks at Su Teng deeply, takes Su Nuan''s shoes, and immediately follows Su Nuan. Finally, in front of the elevator, she grabs her and asks her to put on her shoes before walking.


    Su Nuan put on her shoes and didn''t quarrel with Su Jian, cry or talk.


    She quietly on the elevator, know that Su Jian has been accompanied, did not refuse.


    After getting off the elevator, Su Nuan takes out his mobile phone and calls He Fei.


    He Fei knows that Su Nuan is awake and asks her to take a taxi to the police station.


    Su Jian had a car, so he took Su Nuan to the police station.


    When they arrived, they just ran into He Fei and Huo Yingdong, who walked out of the police station.


    Huo Yingdong''s hair turned white overnight. His body, which was still healthy, began to tremble when he walked. Even his face was very ugly, showing a morbid gray.


    Su Nuan''s heart was stagnant and stepped forward, "Dad..."


    Huo Yingdong raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "They are the fastest. They can test the DNA results tomorrow. Go back and wait."


    Su Nuan bit her lips and nodded, holding back the tears in her eyes.


    The four people went back to the hotel together, because the place where the incident was handled had already moved from the airport to the police station.


    So the four of them found a hotel nearby, so that they could catch up when there was news.


    Su Nuan is in Huo Yingdong''s room, and so are su Jian and He Fei.


    She flopped down in front of Huo Yingdong, pursed her lips and admitted, "Dad, it''s all my fault."


    "Get up quickly. What''s wrong with you?" As Huo Yingdong talks, he reaches out to help Su Nuan up.


    Su''an shook his head, still knelt on the ground and did not get up. "Listen to me first. It''s my fault."


    Huo Yingdong can only take back his hand, with his eyes of vicissitudes, staring at Su Nuan, quietly waiting for her below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Su was warm for a long time before she could speak normally.


    "Huo Yanshen was in trouble because Chu Chen and my elder brother Su Teng were involved. I didn''t know that my elder brother was also involved in it. Therefore, when Tianyuan was in danger, I begged my elder brother for help."


    "He did promise to help, but Huo Yanshen signed a stock mortgage document with him. As long as the project is not profitable within the effective time, the shares far away will change their owners and become my elder brother."


    "The reason why Chu Chen and my elder brother want to design Huo Yanshen is that Chu Chen''s younger sister, Chu Jing, all this is because of me. If I didn''t ask my elder brother to help Tianyuan, Huo Yanshen would not have done so many things. It''s all my fault!"


    Huo Yingdong has already known something about Su Nuan''s remarks, but it is the first time he has heard about Chu Chen and Su Teng.


    Vicissitudes of life''s eyes immediately a squint, "you mean, Su Teng''s eye is in the sky far away?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and nodded hard.


    "Asshole." Huo Yingdong a roar, angry in the desktop patted, "I''m not dead, I see who dares to think about Tianyuan."


    Su''an hung his head, and his heart was dead.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Little sister." Su Jian knelt down with Su Nuan heartily. "If I want to say I''m sorry, I''m also wrong. If I can find out the big brother''s ambition earlier, I won''t have everything now."


    Huo Yingdong''s Sulian gaze swept over Su Nuan and Su Jian''s face, and finally stopped at Su Nuan, "I only ask you a word."


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yingdong and said, "you ask."


    "Did you mean it?"


    Su Nuan opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Huo Yingdong suspected that she had ulterior motives. In his eyes, there was already distrust.


    Now she understands what Suteng just said in the hospital. Huo family, she can''t stay.


    It is not because the Huo family will be taken away by Suteng, but because, after this incident, the Huo family will not believe her wholeheartedly.


    "I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say that." Huo Yingdong had his own judgment, abruptly interrupted Su Nuan''s words, "I want to have a rest, you go back to your room."


    Su Nuan, as if he had been poured cold water on his head, wanted to defend himself, but finally found that all the words of defense were so feeble.


    Because Tianyuan has been held by Suteng.


    Because Huo Yanshen''s death, it is true that Su Teng is involved.


    And she, surnamed Su, is Su Teng''s Yi Mei, and her registered permanent residence is still in the Su family.


    She didn''t know how to get back to her room. He Fei stayed with Huo Yingdong, while Su Jian stayed with her all the time.


    "Little sister, don''t worry about it in advance. One day they will know that you have nothing to do with big brother."


    Su Nuan shook his head and said nothing.


    Once the seeds of distrust were planted, it was hard for her to predict what would happen.


    However, these are not the most important, she thought of reading, only Huo Yanshen.


    Although that photo has explained to a great extent that the corpse is Huo Yanshen, she still hopes that there will be a miracle and she will wait for Huo Yanshen to come back.


    Su Jian saw that Su Nuan didn''t want to talk, so he didn''t speak any more, so she was in a daze.


    The next day.


    Su Nuan knows that it is the day when the DNA test results appear. She originally wanted to go with Huo Yingdong to wait for the results. However, when he knocked on Huo Yingdong''s gate, he knew that Huo Yingdong had gone with He Fei first and did not call her up.


    With Su Jian to the police station, the result is in the hands of Huo Yingdong.


    Su Nuan asked nervously, "Dad, the result is What is it? "


    Huo Yingdong went out without saying a word. He didn''t mean to say anything to Su Nuan.


    Or He Fei takes advantage of Huo Yingdong''s inattention and whispers to Su Nuan: "it''s not boss."


    Su Nuan is stunned for a long time. He Fei and Huo Yingdong are gone. She just responds and grabs Su Jian''s hand happily. "Little brother, He Fei says it''s not Huo Yanshen. The body is not Huo Yanshen. Is he still alive?"


    Su Jian nodded to Su Nuan forcefully. "Well, it''s very likely that he is still alive. He''s not dead. Warm, you need to cheer up a little more."


    Su Nuan was so excited that tears filled her eyes. As long as Huo Yanshen was still alive, she could cheer up, even if she wanted to become a strong woman immediately.


    "What do we do now?" After su Nuan was pleased, he soon calmed down again, "since the body is not Huo Yanshen, where is Huo Yanshen?"


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel, and then I''ll go to see my brother." Su Jian patted Su Nuan on the back. "What you need most now is rest, you know?"


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I''ll go with you to find elder brother. Several times ago, I''ve had conflicts with him. This time, I begged him to let go of Huo Yanshen and let him come back."


    Su Jian pressed Su Nuan''s shoulder and said, "no, you listen to me. Go back to the hotel first. If you want to go with me, I''d better go alone."Su Jian''s eyes were firm and unquestionable.


    Su Nuan looked at him for a few seconds. After all, he compromised and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After su Jian sent su''an back to the hotel, he drove away and went to find Su Teng alone.


    Su Nuan stayed alone in the hotel. Although she listened to Su Jian''s advice and wanted to have a good rest, she was still in a state of torment. She couldn''t get into sleep at all, or left her confused thoughts in her mind and relaxed herself.


    She stood in front of the window, staring at the outside, as if to see, thousands of people back and forth, Huo Yanshen will suddenly appear there.


    Until the mobile phone rings, she just recovered from the magic, went to the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, the call is Huo Yanyue.


    She got through. Before she could speak, Huo Yanyue''s voice rang out at the end of the phone, "sister, how''s my brother? I can''t get through to the old man''s phone. I''m in a hurry. The news reports say that the body found at the scene of the explosion is my brother. What''s the matter? "


    "The body is not Huo Yanshen." Su Nuan replied, "there is a black dragon in this matter. Since the body is not Huo Yanshen, it means that Huo Yanshen is not dead. The police station is fully investigating the whereabouts of the robbers. I believe that Huo Yanshen will come back and nothing will happen."


    This is her belief. She can comfort Huo Yanyue, but she can''t comfort herself.


    In this situation, there is always contradiction.


    One side firmly believes that Huo Yanshen is OK, on the other side, he is worried.


    Huo Yan was more relieved, "what is the old man doing? Why can''t I call him? It''s true


    "Dad, he..." Su said, "don''t worry, he''s with He Fei."


    "You can rest assured at home. I went to see four children just now. They are all very good. Aunt Baozhu is also helping to take care of the children in Nanyuan." Huo Yanyue briefly explained the situation in the north city with Su Nuan, "you''d better wait for my brother''s news over there. Don''t worry about the north side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Su Nuan relaxed a little bit, and Beicheng was ok, so she could worry less.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "What am I doing so hard?" Huo Yanyue sighed, "your suffering is the most worrying. Listen to me. Don''t think about it. Sometimes it''s life. The one who should live must live. How can we avoid it? My brother is a tough man. Who dares to accept him?"


    Su Nuan was Huo Yanyue''s words, amused the corners of his lips to pick up, a rare silk smile.


    After communicating with Huo Yanyue for a while, she hung up the phone and suddenly felt that her depression had been released a little bit, which was a little better than just now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jian drove directly to Suteng''s hotel.


    Sue Teng is leisurely drinking red wine in the suite, his eyes are deep into the void, no one can see what he is thinking.


    When Su Jian came in, Su Teng just sipped the red wine. The wine stains moistened his cold thin lips and gave a layer of scarlet luster, "are you here?"


    Su Jian goes to Su Teng and sits down.


    Su Teng picked his eyebrows and poured him a glass of red wine. "Six years old, try it."


    "You know I don''t like drinking." Su Jian didn''t take a look at the wine which was particularly precious in Suteng''s eyes, but looked straight at him, "where is Huo Yan Shen?"


    "Why are you like Su Nuan?" Su Teng sipped the wine himself, "it''s the same inexplicable."


    Su Jian held her breath in the bottom of her heart. From the beginning of seeing Su Nuan collapse, he wanted to fight with Su Teng.


    Over the years, he has never let Su Nuan suffer a bit of injustice, Su Teng saw in the eyes, but this time everywhere in the challenge of his bottom line.


    "I can give up my stake in the Su family and give it to you. You can put Huo Yanshen back."


    Su Teng curled his lips and put down the glass in his hand. He was very interested and said to Su Jian''s rarely angry face, "for her, do you want to become nothing?"


    "You are wrong." Su Jian sneered, "I don''t have nothing. I have warmth, mother, lover, and friends like Huo Yanshen. But you, besides money, are really nothing."


    Su Teng was choked by Su Jian''s words and was speechless for a long time. Then he disdained to laugh and say, "in this world, how important is money? You don''t know? Without money, on your own, can you run to medical aid from time to time? If you don''t have money, you can be a good man in other people''s mind to see a doctor for those children who don''t have money? "


    "I didn''t say money was bad." Su Jian interrupted Su Teng''s unreasonable reasoning. "I just want to tell you that you are controlled by money. It''s really pathetic and pathetic."


    Su Teng''s eye bottom, immediately burst out two dangerous light, like a sharp arrow stabbed at Su Jian, "I am a businessman."


    "So, I''ll give you a chance now. I''m willing to give you my shares. You can put Huo Yanshen back." Every word of Su Jian said, "what you want is the shares in my hand."


    Su Jian''s words, in a sense, are stabbing the selfishness in Su Teng''s heart.


    He had a big appetite for this incident. In addition to Tianyuan, he also wanted to return Su Jian''s share.


    Because he knew that Su Jian would not stand idly by as long as it was related to Su Nuan.


    It is just that he can easily pierce his inner selfishness, and he will still be angry. "Su Jian, you seem to take yourself too seriously. Even if you don''t take the initiative to give me the equity, one day, your equity will become mine."


    Su Jian didn''t pay attention to his emotion, "I just want a word from you, the equity will be given to you and Huo Yanshen will be given to me. Will this deal be done?"


    Su Teng was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it again. Looking at the red wine in the glass, he said, "is there any reason why you don''t want it?"


    "Good." Sujan sighed with relief. "I''ll take it as your promise."


    Su Teng did not speak, sipped a sip of wine, the bitter taste in the mouth of the moment, the moment of the throat, a late sweet meaning and those bitter taste pressure down, "good wine."


    Su Jian slowly stood up, took off her suit coat and put it on the chair. Then she untied the button on her sleeve and rolled it up a little bit.


    "Now that we have a deal, now, I want to beat you up!"


    Su Teng''s eyes slide past and wipe. In his eyes, Su Jian has always been a gentle existence, and it''s hard to get red eyed. In addition, he works as a pediatrician and usually contacts children, so his personality is more gentle.


    Now, he told him he wanted to beat him up?


    For Su Nuan?


    After a flash of astonishment, Suteng put down his glass and stood up, facing Su Jian face to face.


    As soon as he was about to say something, Su Jian''s fist swung over and put it on his face with a bang.


    It is said that hitting people does not fight in the face. Su Jian, who fought for the first time, started directly in the face.


    Su Teng''s face was beaten to one side and his lips were covered with blood.He raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his lip. "Very good, the little sheep are starting to get tough."


    As soon as the voice dropped, his fist also waved at Su Jian.


    Two big men, immediately in the room into a ball, tables and stools were hit by two people, bang bang sound in the suite.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Teng beat Su Jian to the ground. He looked down at Su Jian who was so hurt that she could hardly stand up. "Do you think you can learn to fight when you grow up? You are too young, Sujan


    Su Jian tilted her head and sneered at Su Teng''s sight. "Yes, I won''t fight, but at least I beat you a few punches for warmth. It''s worth it."


    Su Teng choked dumb, warm, warm, Su Jian''s mouth has always only these two words!


    The atmosphere in the room was stiff and cold. Even if they had just been in a ball, the atmosphere was not so oppressive and urgent as it is now.


    After a long time, Su Jian regained her strength and got up slowly.


    There were bruises all over him, all left by suten.


    He did not forget to roll up his sleeves, put them down in a gentle way, and then took his coat and left the suite without looking back.


    Looking at Su Jian''s back, Su Teng seems to have something touched.


    For the first time, he thought this brother was a little bit like his brother.


    Sujan went to a drugstore, took some ointment and wiped her wounds.


    But these bruises can not be eliminated in a short time, he lingered outside for a while, received a call from Su Nuan, no way to return to the hotel.


    Su Nuan looks at Su Jian standing in front of her. There is hardly a good place all over her body.


    The warm face was swollen, and the exposed skin was all bruised.


    "Little brother, you..."


    Su Jian pursed her lips, "just On the way to find Su Teng, I accidentally bumped into someone else''s car. It''s OK. "


    He didn''t want sunuan to worry, so he didn''t tell her the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    When Su Nuan was about to speak, Su Jian continued: "I''ve already made a deal with Su Teng. Huo Yanshen will come back."


    He thought that his news of Huo Yanshen could divert Su Nuan''s attention.


    But Su Nuan was not perfunctory by him. He grabbed his hand, looked him up and down carefully, and then asked with certainty, "did you fight with big brother?"


    Su Jian:


    "Don''t lie to me. Your injuries are not caused by traffic accidents, but from being beaten up." Su Nuan''s eyes were full of heartache, "Why are you so stupid? Just to help me plead with my elder brother, as for fighting with him? "


    "Don''t cry." Looking at su''an who was so worried about herself, Su Jian immediately felt that everything she had done seemed to be worth it. He wiped her tears for Su''nan. "Really, I''m fine. Although I was beaten by him, I also punched him several times, and I didn''t suffer any loss."


    "Little brother..."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and tears ran down.


    "You all call me little brother. These punches I have suffered are nothing at all," Su Jian said with a smile. "But your tears are more painful than the punches I received. So, don''t cry?"


    Su''an raised his hand obediently and tried to wipe away his tears.


    But she will be emotional overflow, tears will only wipe more and more.


    Su Jian took out some paper towels and helped her wipe them together. "Warm, I hope you know, I help you because I''m your brother. You don''t have too much psychological pressure. Now I''ve installed Gu Meijia in my heart. I''m just treating you as my own sister. If my sister is bullied, I''ll never sit back and ignore it."


    Su Nuan nodded.


    She knows, little brother is a kind person. If he doesn''t really like Gu Meijia, he won''t deliberately leave Gu Meijia behind as a shield.


    Little brother is true love to Gu Meijia, but to her, it is just like brother to sister.


    Su Jian comforted Su Nuan for a long time, and Su ran managed to control her mood.


    He took the medicine and wiped it carefully for him.


    "I know you want to help me, but how did you fight with big brother?"


    Su Jian was a little embarrassed with a smile. "I just think he deserves to be beaten."


    Su Nuan was amused, tears were still in her eyes, but the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    Wipe the medicine for Sujan and they went to the restaurant of the hotel for a meal.


    When he comes back, su''an knocks on Huo Yingdong''s door again. Huo Yingdong is not in.


    She tried to call He Fei, but He Fei didn''t answer.


    She stayed in the hotel until evening when her cell phone rang.


    He Fei is calling.


    Su Nuan pressed the answer button, He Fei pressed the voice very low, quickly reported the address of a hospital to her, and then hung up.


    Su Nuan looks at Su Jian who has been with her and tells him the address He Fei said.


    Su Jian immediately took su''an and drove to the hospital.


    This is a high-end private clinic. When the two arrived, there were many reporters and bodyguards outside the clinic. The security guards were on-going. The reporters did not dare to ask questions, but no one answered.


    Su Nuan rushed to the front. "I''m Su Nuan. Have you found Huo Yanshen? Let me in. "


    The bodyguard looked at Su Nuan and said, "sorry, we don''t have the right to let anyone in without Huo Dong''s command."


    "Sue is me." Su Nuan''s eyes widened. "You should know me, don''t you? I''m Su Nuan, Huo Yanshen''s wife. I want to go in now. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nuan was stopped outside the clinic and swayed, almost fainted by the attitude of the security personnel.


    Fortunately, He Fei came out of the room. After seeing Su Nuan, he said a few words to the security guard. Then he came out and took Su Nuan to the corner where there was no one.


    "He Fei, I want to go in and see if Huo Yanshen is back. Why did he bring me here?"


    He Fei looked at Su Nuan in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. This is the death order given by Huo Dong. Boss is back, but he is still in a coma. Huo Dong says that he can''t let you get close to boss again. Moreover, this time boss can come back because Shu Min fought hard to bring him back from the robber."


    "What do you say?" Su Nuan subconsciously grabs He Fei''s arm. "Do you mean Huo Yanshen was rescued by Shu min?"


    He Fei didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded. "Well, Shu min did bring the boss back. She was also shot. According to her, it was she who blocked the bullets for the boss."


    "How about Huo Yanshen?" Su Nuan is most concerned about this, "how is he hurt? Are you ok? "


    "Mrs. Huo can rest assured that although boss is still in coma, there is no fatal injury on his body. The doctor said that he should be able to wake up soon." When He Fei said this, his strained voice was a little loose. "But now Huo Dong is determined to keep you away, so I can''t take you in. I''ll keep an eye on boss. If there''s any situation, I''ll communicate with you in time."Su Nuan pursed her white lips. She came here from Beicheng to see Huo Yanshen safe and sound.


    Now Huo Yanshen is OK, but she can''t even see his figure.


    Her hand was still holding Hefei''s arm, but she didn''t let go Can''t I go in and have a look at him? Just a glance, OK? "


    He Fei shook his head. "I''m sorry, I don''t have authority. All the people here belong to Huo Dong. He believes that boss is in trouble. You and Su''s are colluding. Therefore, he doesn''t trust you now, and won''t let you approach boss any more."


    "I..."


    Countless words, choked in the throat, a word can not be heard.


    Or Su Jian holds Su Nuan''s handle and lets her release He Fei.


    He Fei was upset and said: "Mrs. Huo, please go back to the hotel first. I''ll keep an eye on it. I''ll tell you something in time. When boss wakes up, he must have a way to persuade Huo Dong."


    "You go first." Su Jian answers instead of Su Nuan.


    He Fei turns back to the private clinic. Su Jian hugs Su Nuan, who is soft all over, and wants to take her back to the hotel.


    However, he just took a few steps. Su Nuan did not know where the strength came from. Instead, he grabbed his hand and pulled him to a stop. "I don''t go. I want to stay here. I want to have a deep look at Huo Yan. Brother, help me."


    Su Jian looked at Su Nuan''s pleading sight, thought about it, and nodded heavily.


    In the private clinic.


    Huo Yingdong has been sitting in front of Huo Yanshen''s hospital bed. Although his eyebrows are stretched, they still have a trace of tension.


    It was a surprise for him that his son came back from the dead.


    Shu min, with the help of the nurse, came in wearing the patient''s uniform.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Huo Yingdong''s tone to Shu min is not bad. He motioned her to sit down beside her, "how''s your injury?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Shu min looked at Huo Yanshen on the eye bed worried, and then said: "Uncle Xie is concerned, the wound on my body is nothing, the bullet has been taken out, because the wound is not an important part, so I can still hold on, deep words?"


    "I should wake up soon."


    Shu min sighed, "this time, it''s really breathtaking."


    "You are brave enough to help me get my son back." Huo Yingdong is very grateful to Shu min.


    He knows Shu min''s identity. Shu min''s father used to come and go with him. Because the two families are in two different cities, they have less chance to meet each other. However, the feelings established in their youth are still there.


    This time Shu min saved Huo Yanshen, and the memory of Shu family suddenly woke up in his mind.


    Shu min soft smile, "to be able to save him, is also a kind of luck for me, at least I like the man, although he is married, but I still hope that he is good, nothing will happen."


    "Do you like to speak deeply?" Huo Yingdong was a little surprised.


    Shu min admits, "well, I like it, but then something happened. I didn''t come to Beicheng, and then he got married. That''s how nature makes people. I can''t help him, but I can save him once. I believe that in his heart, there should be some place for me. That''s enough."


    Huo Yingdong takes a look at Shu min. although she is very gorgeous, she has a very prominent temperament of a famous woman. If there is no su Nuan, or this is also a good candidate for daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of Su Nuan, Huo Yingdong''s eyes slide through the cold.


    He asked Liang Yin to check with Su''nan and the Su family. All the news he got was that su''nuan had colluded with the Su family. Since su''nuan was close to his son, he wanted to be Tianyuan.


    What Liang Yin said, Thaksin.


    Therefore, Su Nuan''s daughter-in-law can never be asked for again.


    Who dares to think about his Tianyuan is the biggest enemy of his life.


    Just thinking, Huo Yanshen on the hospital bed suddenly hums, his long and narrow eyelashes tremble, and his cold black eyes slowly open a slit.


    His face was so white that there was no trace of blood.


    But he couldn''t block his sharp and sharp British spirit. After he opened his eyes, his eyes were as cold as before, with a chill that could be frozen for thousands of miles, without a trace of ups and downs.


    Just, in this cold eye light, there is a little more uncertainty.


    It''s like, what you see is strange, even, you don''t know who you are.


    "Deep in words..."


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo Yingdong and Shu min are all around the hospital bed, worried looking at Huo Yanshen.


    Suddenly


    "Who are you?"


    Four simple words, exploding in the ward.


    The voice is Huo Yanshen''s voice, as always cold.


    Just those four words, but with a strange, as well as strange.


    Huo Yingdong took the lead to return to God and seized Huo Yanshen''s hand. "Yan Shen, you don''t know who I am?"


    Huo Yan frowned deeply, "I should know who you are?"


    His headache for a moment, as if there were countless ants gnawing in his head.


    Not only does he not know who the two people in front of him are, he also doesn''t know who he is, where he comes from, what he has done and why he is here!


    "Doctor..."


    The doctor quickly took Huo Yanshen for examination. Half an hour later, Huo Yanshen was sent back to the ward, while Huo Yingdong was called to the office by the doctor.


    Shu min and He Fei are all at the side, listening to the doctor.


    "We have just examined Mr. Huo''s head and found that there is a blood clot in his head, which oppresses some nerves, which leads to amnesia."


    "Amnesia?" Huo Yingdong was stunned for a few seconds, and then he responded, "will he remember? When will he recover? "


    "The problem of amnesia is the most difficult to understand and the least qualitative thing in academia." The doctor patiently explained to Huo Yingdong: "just now we gave Mr. Huo a test. Although he lost his memory and couldn''t remember all the things, some things are deeply rooted in his bones. His subconscious will know what he should do when facing that kind of thing. Therefore, you can rest assured that his amnesia will not affect his career and life."


    Huo Yingdong asked the doctor a lot, Shu min and He Fei couldn''t get in.


    Half an hour later, the three men left the doctor''s office.


    About to approach Huo Yanshen''s ward, Huo Yingdong calls Shumin and He Fei.


    "Does uncle Huo have anything to say to us?" Shu min''s eyes glided over the invisible joy, and pretended to know nothing on his face, "you can rest assured, we will listen."


    Huo Yingdong nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t worry about Shu min. what he worried most was He Fei. He looked at him and said, "Yan Shen has lost his memory now. I order you to take care of your mouth and do what I say."


    He Fei was stunned, "Chairman...""Since Yan Shen can''t remember anything, you can''t explain Su Nuan to him, just as his marriage with Su Nuan has come to an end, and his girlfriend is Shu min now."


    "What?" He Fei is stunned.


    Chairman, how can he?


    "If you can''t do it, you can get out of here." Huo Yingdong''s face is cold, "if you promise, then stay."


    He Fei has not answered, Shu min''s heart has been overjoyed.


    When Chu Chen told her to do this, she was scared. But in order to stand by Huo Yanshen, she tried her best to get back to such an ending.


    Huo Yanshen fell from a high place to save su''nuan and became a vegetable for some time.


    Chu Chen used some medicine there, which made Huo Yanshen''s brain coagulate blood clots and oppress nerves.


    Although they are blocking, they bet that Huo Yanshen will have a 70% probability of amnesia. Unexpectedly, they are right.


    He Fei hesitated for a few seconds. Under the oppression of Huo Yingdong, he nodded and agreed, "OK, I will do what the chairman says."


    If even he is supported by the chairman, there will be no one to help boss and Su warm.


    Seeing He Fei agreed, Huo Yingdong looked at Shu min and said, "would you like to do what I said?"


    Shu min was eager, but he still thought about it for a few seconds, then nodded, "I will. At least I''ll be by his side, and I won''t hurt him like Su Nuan and plot him."


    "Good."


    Huo Yingdong made it clear to them that he took them to the ward of Huo Yanshen.


    At the same time.


    Su Jian contacts his friend, who is a doctor in the private clinic, and promises to help Su Nuan disguise as a nurse and enter the hospital.


    Su Nuan, wearing a nurse''s uniform and a mask, pushed a car to Huo Yanshen''s ward under the guidance of Su Jian''s friends.


    Step by step, closer and closer, her heart was about to jump into her throat, as if the next second will jump out.


    Finally, she stood outside the ward. Through the door of the ward, she could hear inside the ward. Huo Yingdong was saying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Huo Yingdong said: "the memory you lost, I will tell you slowly. You just need to remember that Shu min is the person who rescued you and is also your girlfriend. You are now going through divorce procedures with Su Nuan. She betrayed you and joined hands with the Su family, trying to take Tianyuan as much as possible!"


    Su''s warm head cracked with a buzz.


    Amnesia?


    Huo Yan lost his memory?


    What is Huo Yingdong saying to him? Are you inculcating him with false memories?


    Huo Yingdong did not trust her any more. He wanted to separate her from Huo Yanshen.


    Just as she was desperate to open the door of the ward, Su Jian''s friend blocked her and motioned for her to calm down so as not to go through the gang.


    He is risking his career risk to bring Su Nuan in to have a deep look at Huo Yan.


    Su Nuan nodded, took a deep breath, pressed down those emotions, followed the doctor and entered the ward.


    Huo Yingdong sees the doctor coming, stops talking with Huo Yanshen, gives up the position and asks the doctor to give Huo Yanshen infusion.


    Su Nuan takes a step to the side. In the line of sight, Huo Yanshen''s face finally appears.


    So familiar, so unforgettable.


    His face was still very white, even his white lips were not bloody.


    The light from the bottom of his eyes was very cold. Even when she first met him, she didn''t look at anyone with emotion.


    She wanted to hug him and tell him that everything Huo Yingdong said was false.


    They are in a good relationship, they are not in the process of divorce.


    The doctor quietly pushed Su Nuan, indicating that she would do as agreed.


    Su Nuan regained consciousness, hung down his head to prevent people from finding her strange, and then carefully handed several kinds of medicine in the car to the doctor.


    The doctor prepared the medicine and gave Huo Yan a deep needle. Then he told Huo Yingdong what to pay attention to. He pushed Su Nuan quietly, indicating that she should keep up and leave.


    Su Nuan is reluctant to leave, but she also knows that she should be satisfied if she can see Huo Yanshen and have a look at him.


    In order to avoid punishment for those who helped her, she struggled to keep up with the doctor.


    Suddenly, Huo Yan on the hospital bed opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute."


    He coldly stares at Su Nuan''s back, and his head aches as if there is something urgent to break out, but he doesn''t know why he wants to say the words and so on.


    The nurse wrapped himself tightly, but he felt that her back, her steps, and even her ten fingers exposed outside made him feel familiar and inexplicably familiar with every detail.


    Su Nuan stood still, stiff as a cucumber.


    Did Huo Yanshen recognize her? Or do you feel something?


    The doctor gave her a hint and told her not to move. Then the doctor looked at Huo Yanshen, "does Mr. Huo have anything to tell you?"


    Huo Yanshen takes back his sight, "No


    The doctor smiles and continues to take Su Nuan away.


    Two people leave the ward, Su warm''s legs immediately a soft, can''t move any more.


    Or her husband took her, quickly left, back to his office, just put her down on the sofa.


    Su Nuan took off the product cover and showed her pale face. "Please check for me. What''s wrong with Huo Yanshen?"


    The doctor nodded, operated on the computer for several times, then frowned and told Su Nuan about Huo Yanshen''s medical record.


    After listening to Su Nuan, the whole person was stunned in his position and did not return to the God for a long time.


    Huo Yanshen really lost his memory, just like she did in those years, he did not remember anything.


    She knows this feeling too well. What she cares about now is not that Huo Yanshen does not remember her, but her hesitation and fear of this strange world.


    Although he looks cold and calm on the surface, how can a person with amnesia really be calm?


    "There are blood clots in his brain that are pressing on the nerves. If those blood clots disappear, there is still a good chance that he can restore his memory." The doctor looked at his watch. "I''m sorry, I have to take you away. If I don''t leave, I''ll find out what I let you in."


    Su Nuan finally recovered, nodded, put on his mask again, and left the private clinic after the doctor.


    Su Jian is waiting outside. Seeing the doctor bringing Su Nuan out, she thanks the doctor and takes Su Nuan to the car.


    "How is it going?" Su Jian asked nervously, "your face is very bad. Is something wrong?"


    Su Nuan looks directly at Su Jian, "Huo Yanshen has lost his memory."


    "Ah?" Su Jian was stunned. "Even you don''t remember?"


    Su Nuan nodded and clenched his fist. "Huo Yingdong didn''t know where to find it. He decided that I would join hands with my elder brother to do this to win Tianyuan. He is now instilling the news that I was dealing with his divorce to Huo Yanshen, and Shu min, now she has become Huo Yanshen''s girlfriend. Little brother, I''m so scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid. It will be all right." Su''an held su''an''s shaking hand. "How can he really forget you when he loves you so much? The loss of memory must be temporary. One day he will remember it"I''m not afraid that he will forget me. I believe he will think of me." Su''an''s eyes burst into tears. "I''m just blaming myself. Why can''t I stay with him when he''s the most helpless and needs my company the most? I''m afraid he''s miserable. I can''t remember anything. I''m most familiar with it. I''m afraid of this."


    Su Jian''s heart is not very good, he raised his hand to wipe Su Nuan''s tears. "Don''t worry, I''ll try again to let you see Huo Yanshen. Huo Yingdong''s misunderstanding of you is all because of what Suteng did. I''ll try to find a way."


    "Will there be a way?" Su Nuan, like a helpless child, stares at Su Jian. She wants to find the lamp that can guide her. No doubt, Su Jian is the lamp now. She wants to see hope from his eyes, "little brother, will there really be a way?"


    "There will be." Su Jian gave her direction and reassured her, "this matter should be considered for a long time. I will take you back to the hotel first, and we will discuss it together."


    Su Nuan had no choice but to nod. In a foreign country, he could only trust Su Jian.


    They went back to the hotel and discussed for more than an hour. Finally, Su Jian went to see Su Teng, and Su Nuan tried to meet Huo Yingdong and let him listen to her. Don''t just trust others.


    Before Su Jian left, Su Nuan told him not to fight with Su Teng any more. Su Jian agreed.


    After su Jian left, Su Nuan was waiting for Huo Yingdong to return to the hotel.


    Until night fell, the lights on the corridor were on, and Huo Yingdong did not come back.


    Until Su Jian came back, without waiting for him to say a word, Huo Yingdong''s Bao Biao immediately appeared and walked directly to the room.


    Su Nuan ran after him. "Where''s chairman Huo?"


    Bodyguard taut face, unfamiliar reply: "I''m sorry, please don''t embarrass me, I don''t know anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    The bodyguard wants to open the door and go in. Su Nuan pulls the door and asks again, "where''s chairman Huo? Where is he? "


    The bodyguard looked at Su Nuan in embarrassment and wanted to use strong, but when he thought of her identity, he could only lower his voice and said: "Mrs. Huo, don''t embarrass me. Chairman Huo asked me to take his things and leave, and will not return to this hotel."


    Su Nuan powerless to release the bodyguard, watching the bodyguard enter, put Huo Yingdong''s personal belongings away, and does not return to leave.


    Su Jian stood beside Su Nuan and patted her on the back. "Warm, don''t worry. We''ll go to the private clinic tomorrow. You are still Huo Yanshen''s wife in name. You have the right to see him."


    If Huo Yingdong insists on divorce between Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan, he will certainly come to the door.


    However, the word divorce is still too hurtful after all. He can''t bear to tell Su Nuan.


    Persuade Su Nuan back to the room, two people sit, speechless.


    Su Nuan has been holding her cell phone nervously, looking at it from time to time. Su Jian knows that she is waiting for He Fei''s call.


    "Would you like to have something to eat?" Su Jian couldn''t bear the silence. She tried to open her mouth and said, "you can''t go down. Now Huo Yanshen can''t remember. You should take care of yourself and help him find his memory back. You know very well that sometimes, the person who remembers everything is not the most painful person, but the person who forgets everything. So, keep warm and don''t collapse. He needs you."


    Su Nuan is convinced by Su Jian. She wipes her bitter tears and nods. Her voice is as dumb as someone who has been thirsty for several days. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The two men went down to the hotel restaurant and ordered some snacks.


    Because it''s late, there are very few people in the restaurant.


    Under the gaze of Su Jian and the constant echo of her words in her head, she plucked up her spirits and took a few mouthfuls.


    But she did not have appetite, only a few mouthfuls of stomach feel uncomfortable, pan acid.


    She forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls, and a series of rapid footsteps suddenly ran in from the outside of the restaurant into the restaurant.


    Several reporters came in. They were all from China. Some of them were familiar. Su Nuan had seen them outside the small clinic earlier.


    "Come here, Mrs. Huo is here." A reporter beckoned for photography and ran towards Su Nuan''s direction. "Mrs. Huo, please respond. Chairman Huo has issued a statement that Mr. Huo is going through divorce procedures with you. Is that true?"


    Su Nuan''s hand holding the chopsticks is soft. With a bang, the chopsticks can''t fall to the ground.


    She just stared at the reporter who asked her, "what do you say?"


    "Chairman Huo issued a statement just half an hour ago. Does Mrs. Huo not know?"


    Su Nuan''s head boomed. The reporter kept saying something with her mouth open. She couldn''t hear a word. She only thought about what the reporter had just said. Huo Yingdong issued a statement that Huo Yanshen wanted to divorce her.


    Why didn''t Huo Yingdong give her a chance to explain? Why can''t she be forgiven for admitting her mistakes?


    She asked Jane Teng to help her. The starting point was to help Huo Yanshen. Why?


    What else is hidden in it that she doesn''t know?


    Su Nuan didn''t know how she got back to the suite. She only knew that when she got back to her senses, Su Jian had arranged her to lie on the bed and looked at her with a worried look.


    "Warm, don''t worry. We''ll see the Huo family tomorrow. I''ll get a justice for you. They can''t wronged you for nothing."


    Su Nuan reached out and covered her head with a quilt. In the dark, she sobbed helplessly.


    Su Jian listened to her cry, and her outstretched hand froze in the air. She didn''t know how to comfort her and make her feel better.


    He just went to see suten. After waiting for a long time, he knew that Suteng had left and returned to France.


    He waited there like a fool, and then came back, helping nothing.


    He sent a text message to Su Teng, asking him to help explain for Su Nuan. He didn''t know whether the message would receive a reply, but it was at least a hope.


    If he didn''t want to stay here to take care of Su Nuan, he really wanted to rush back to France and fight with the hateful Jane Teng.


    A good family, a good person, just because of his determination and destroyed!


    Su Nuan cried and cried, but finally she couldn''t stay up and went to sleep.


    Su Jian didn''t dare to leave, so she stood by Su Nuan. When she was asleep, he slept with him on the sofa in the suite. When there was a little movement, she woke up and realized that it was not su Nuan who woke up and then went back to sleep.


    The next day.


    Su warm didn''t get up early. She was very weak. After falling asleep, she got a little bit of mental support before waking up at 10 o''clock.


    Sujan had already cleaned up and sat looking at her.


    Su Nuan was stunned for a few seconds when he opened his eyes. After a few seconds, he sat up like a quick reaction fighter, lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. "It''s ten o''clock, little brother. Why didn''t you call me earlier?""My fault." Su Jian admitted her mistake and grabbed her in a hurry. "It''s not too late. You should calm down first. After you have cleaned up, I''ll take you to the small clinic."


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and asked, "did He Fei call?"


    Sujan shakes her head.


    "And the reporters?"


    Last night''s memory, she really some fragments, too sad, she did not even know how to return to the suite.


    Su Jianrou said: "the security of the hotel has stopped people. I''ll take you back to the suite. You''ll wash it first, and then we''ll talk slowly on the way."


    Su Nuan nods. Although she remembers that Su Jian reminds her to be slow and calm, she still can''t help but rush into the bathroom, wash and comb it in a hurry and urge her to start.


    Su Jian knew that she was in a hurry and didn''t say much. She took her out of the hotel and drove to the small clinic.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the clinic.


    It is different from yesterday''s situation. Outside the clinic today, all the reporters were scattered and there was no bodyguard to prevent them from entering.


    Su Nuan''s heart is a cluttering, immediately aware of what, regardless of everything to run inside.


    Sujan grabbed her and took her to the doctor who was willing to help yesterday.


    Seeing Su Jian and Su Nuan, the doctor took the initiative to say, "I just wanted to call you when you came here. Mr. Huo has been taken away by Chairman Huo."


    "Gone?" Su Nuan bit his lips and asked, "where did they go?"


    "It seems that I have returned home!" The doctor looked at Su Nuan suspiciously, "don''t Mrs. Huo know?"


    Su warm legs a soft, if not both hands support the desk, she is afraid that she will be unable to stand firm.


    "How long have they been walking?" she asked for her? Can we catch up? Did anything happen before you left? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374-375

    The doctor asked three do not know, in addition to know that Huo Yanshen Huo Yingdong took to the airport, other things, he did not know.


    Su Nuan gets up and calls He Fei. He Fei''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    She called aunt Chu again, and aunt Chu answered the phone soon.


    But the tone of his speech was anxious and nervous.


    "Mrs. Huo, come back quickly. All four children have been taken back to the old house. What can we do if Mrs. Huo doesn''t want us to follow?"


    Su Nuan clenched her hand and even the child was taken away by them. Are they really so unwilling to listen to her explanation and let everything return to normal?


    When they left the clinic, they suddenly felt that the road ahead had disappeared.


    Su Nuan stood silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, she said firmly to Su Jian: "I want to buy the earliest flight ticket back to Beicheng. Brother, you can go back to France. I can handle this matter by myself."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Jian looked at Su Nuan indistinguishable. "Moreover, I will go to Beicheng to see Meijia. I will accompany you on this trip."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. She really didn''t like to show her fragile side to Su Jian. Because she was fragile, he would worry.


    She has turned her life into a mess, which she can bear by herself. If the younger brother is around, she will not simply worry about herself, but also care about her brother and her family.


    However, the warmth of my little brother is like a bright light, which can help her to light up and help her find the direction when she can''t find the way.


    Su Nuan finally nodded, "OK, let''s go back to Beicheng."


    Maybe, this is the meaning of home!


    When a person is in trouble, others will form a strong protective shield to help her keep out the wind and rain.


    She was afraid that they would suffer and her emotions would affect them. However, she knew clearly that even if she didn''t say anything, they would know what she was going through.


    It''s better to accept them in the side, hand in hand to tide over the difficulties.


    Back at the hotel, Su Jian returns her suite and drives to the airport.


    On the way, Su Nuan got to the first flight, which took off at 4 p.m.


    Huo Yingdong and the reason why they were able to leave so soon is probably to do a private plane to leave.


    Su Nuan thought for a while and tried to call Ning Baozhu. When Ning Baozhu didn''t answer, Su Nuan kept calling. Finally, after more than ten phone calls, Ning Baozhu Zhang finally answered.


    She was impatient, and her shawl said, "why do you want to design Yan Shen like this? You marry him to let the Su family take Tianyuan away, don''t you?"


    "Mom, no, you don''t hang up. You listen to me." Su Nuan first begged Ning Baozhu not to hang up. Even if she was only willing to give her five minutes, it was enough for her.


    Ning Baozhu snorted, probably still angry, "what else do you have to say? Well? "


    "Mom, don''t you know what I''m doing to Huo Yanshen?" Su Nuan sincerely asked back, with a choking voice, "since this period of time, so many things have happened. It''s true that someone is plotting behind. Some people want to separate me and Huo Yanshen. They want to revenge Huo Yanshen, and others want to occupy the distance. But I''m not. You believe me, OK?"


    Ning Baozhu was silent at the end of the phone.


    Su Nuan continued: "if you think about it, it''s my life to have two kids and twins. If I planned all this, why didn''t I take them when I left Beicheng? Why should I leave them in Nanyuan and come here to find Huo Yanshen by myself? "


    Ning Baozhu was obviously moved by Su Nuan''s words. Indeed, four children are su Nuan''s life. If she really wants to let Tianyuan be annexed by the Su family, she will take the four children away in advance, and will not give her the opportunity to hide them in her old house.


    Su Nuan burst into tears. Although she had endured very hard, her cry was still obvious.


    "Mom, when I fly back to Beicheng in the afternoon, you must give me a chance to listen to my explanation. Now I suspect that dad has heard some wrong information. He doesn''t give me a chance to explain. You have to help me. Now, only you can help me with Huo Yanshen."


    Ning Baozhu hesitated for a long time, trying to believe Su Nuan, but the fact that Tianyuan was trapped by the Su family was so real.


    After a long time, she sighed, "forget it. I hurt you once before. This time I''ll give it back to you. For the sake of four children, how can I help you?"


    Su Nuan was excited to express his thanks. "My father and I confessed to asking my elder brother to help Huo Yanshen. My father must have called the people in Beicheng to ask them to find out something. It should be the person who told dad about the investigation information and passed on the wrong words. That''s why dad made a statement to the reporter, saying that I was in divorce with Huo Yanshen, and Shu min was Huo Yanshen''s girlfriend Many unreal scenes created false memories for Huo Yanshen after he lost his memory. I want to know who made up the false information. "


    Ning Baozhu thought about it and agreed to come down, "this is easy to do. I''ll check his call record and send it to you.""Good!" Su Nuan''s uneasiness finally settled down a little bit. "Mom, Huo Yanshen has lost his memory. Now only you can help us. I promise you, I have never really hurt Huo Yanshen''s heart. I love him, love four children, and love the family we managed so hard."


    If Ning Baozhu was moved by Su Nuan just now, she is completely moved by Su Nuan''s words.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen had a hard time getting together. She knew better than anyone.


    Therefore, it will not be su Nuan, the pusher behind him, and others.


    They not only hurt their own sons and the property of their families, but also destroyed their sons'' families.


    "Don''t worry. I believe you. I''ll take care of the four children. Be careful on the way. We''ll talk about it when we get back to Beicheng."


    Su Nuan nodded. For the first time, she felt that there was a beam of light shining down in the gray, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone with Ning Baozhu, Su Nuan smiles for the first time and looks at Su Jian who focuses on driving. "Little brother, Huo Yanshen''s mother believes me, and she helps me. I will certainly be able to cross this difficult situation with Huo Yanshen."


    Su Jian returned to Su Nuan with a smile, "OK, you must be strong, and you can''t collapse at this time."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan''s confidence in the bottom of her heart grows a little. Remembering the change of Huo Yingdong''s attitude towards herself, Ning Baozhu can only find the call record. She can''t wait to know more information.


    After thinking about it, he gave it to Huo Yanyue.


    Huo Yanyue was soon connected to the phone.


    "Huo Yanyue, can you do me a favor?"


    Huo Yanyue''s voice came over for a long time, "elder sister, I''m sorry..."


    Su Nuan was a little surprised. I don''t know why Huo Yanyue said these three words. Why did he say sorry to himself?


    Just when she wanted to ask more, Huo Yanyue had already hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    Go back to the private plane in Beicheng.


    Huo Yingdong went back and forth for a few days. His face was full of fatigue. He was sitting on one side, closing his eyes.


    Huo Yanshen sits on the other side of the table. His deep eyes are as cold as ever. There is no mood fluctuation inside. His angular face has cold lines, which makes him exude a chill of thousands of miles. The surrounding air is freezing and freezing.


    Shu min poured two glasses of red wine from the kitchen counter, sat down beside Huo Yanshen, handed the cup in his hand carefully to him, "Yanshen, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    She maintained a dignified calm on the surface, but had already screamed in her heart.


    This is the closest she was to him. Before, no matter how much she wanted to approach him, he would scold her for not being close to him. He never cared that she was a woman and never cared how embarrassed she would be.


    He doesn''t like it. He resists, so no one is allowed to get too close to him.


    Shu min''s heart beats faster and her eyes are full of love. She stares at Huo Yan''s face without blinking.


    She is now his nominal girlfriend. Does this mean that one day she will marry him, replace Su Nuan and stay with him?


    Huo Yan glared at the red wine handed over by Shu min, but didn''t pick it up.


    Although everyone told him that the woman around him was her girlfriend, he didn''t feel at all. The only feeling was disgust. He didn''t want this woman to be too close to him.


    Before he got on the plane, he glanced at his cell phone in a hurry. There was a reporter reporting on his divorce with another woman.


    In the report, there is a picture of the woman named Su Nuan.


    I don''t know why, he was clearly going to divorce that woman, but he felt that the woman was very familiar with. It was the person who had been engraved into his bones. He could draw her outline with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t know why, he would divorce such a woman with feelings, and then sit with such a woman who had no feelings.


    His heart was full of question marks, waiting for someone to answer the question.


    However, no one makes a different voice. Everyone''s words are the same, just like the lines that have been memorized.


    "Deep in words..." Shu min called him carefully and sent the red wine to him. "It will take a long time to go back to Beicheng. You can drink some wine, nourish your spirits and sleep."


    Huo Yan deep frown, or did not receive Shu min to hand over the wine.


    All of a sudden, the plane encountered the air flow, shaking violently for more than ten seconds.


    Shu min''s red wine spilled directly on Huo Yanshen''s body. She let out a cry, nervously put the wine glass on the table top and drew a few pieces of paper to help him clean it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not careful. I''ll wipe it for you."


    "No Huo Yan blocks Shu min''s action with deep disgust. He suddenly gets up and signals Shu min to get out of the way and walk towards the toilet.


    Huo Yingdong, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opens his eyes, which means that he looks at the back of Huo Yanshen''s departure. Finally, he places his eyes on Shu min, who does not know what to do. After a while, he closes his eyes again to nourish his mind, regardless of what will happen on the plane.


    Huo Yanshen went to the bathroom and cleaned the red wine stains on his body with water.


    Just when he was about to go back, He Fei came to the front, holding a clean towel in his hand, "Mr. Huo, I''ll help you wipe it."


    For He Fei''s kindness, Huo Yanshen didn''t feel like he wanted to refuse, so he let him wipe it for himself.


    They all said that He Fei was his assistant, but he had been deliberately separated from him for a long time. He could not be alone with him or too close to him.


    At present, He Fei is helping him wipe the water stains. He does not know why. There is a voice in his mind that makes him lower his voice and asks, "Su Nuan, who is it in the end?"


    He Fei wiped the action of a lag, deliberately looked back at Huo Yingdong over the cabin, "I......"


    He said only one word of me, and didn''t go on. Instead, he put a piece of paper into his suit pocket while wiping the water stains on him.


    "Mr. Huo, OK."


    He Fei retreats to one side wisely and asks Huo Yanshen to return to the cabin first.


    Huo Yan goes to the cabin without any expression, and doesn''t look at He Fei any more.


    Shu Min has also cleaned up the red wine stains on the position. Seeing Huo Yanshen coming, she specially gets up to let Huo Yanshen into the position.


    However, Huo Yanshen did not look at her at all, but directly sat opposite Huo Yingdong.


    Shu min sat down in embarrassment, clenched her hands into fists and tried to maintain her facial expression.


    Huo Yingdong opened his eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen''s line of sight.


    He has been immersed in shopping malls for so many years, but he has never seen his son clearly.


    "Have something to tell me?"


    Huo Yanshen''s hands were interwoven and placed between his legs gracefully. "What should I do about the divorce procedure?"


    Huo Yingdong imagined many problems, but he didn''t think of it. Huo Yanshen began to ask him how to handle the divorce procedures. He was confused for a few seconds, and quickly responded, "I will help you with the procedures. After returning to Beicheng, you should go to Rongjin''s hospital to have a comprehensive examination. If the blood clot in the head is not life-threatening, there is no need for craniotomy Danger. I''ll ask him to arrange an operation for you"Divorce should not be handled by the parties themselves?" Huo Yan asked.


    Huo Yingdong eye fundus has a strange light surging, "do you want to handle it yourself?"


    "Well." Huo Yan deeply nodded, "although I can''t remember, since marriage is my choice to start, I want to end it by myself, rather than by a third party to finish it for me."


    Huo Yingdong is commenting on Huo Yanshen''s words. He is not sure what his intention is.


    At this time, Shu min interrupted with a smile: "uncle, if you don''t worry, when Yan Shen goes to divorce Su Nuan, I will accompany him. With me, Yan Shen won''t suffer."


    Huo Yingdong pursed his lips, looked at Shu min, "or, you accompany him, I''m at ease."


    Shu min nodded and looked at Huo Yanshen, "Yan Shen, do you want to sit here? Uncle seems to be tired. Will you disturb his rest if you sit there? "


    "No Huo Yanshen faintly returns her two words, sits opposite Huo Yingdong, looks out the window the cloud, does not know what is thinking.


    Shu min ran into several walls one after another. She couldn''t understand why Huo Yan lost his memory and could still alienate her like this?


    Where can she be warmer than Sue? Or, where is Su Nuan?


    No one can guess. Huo Yanshen proposed that he wanted to handle the divorce in person. He just wanted to meet Su Nuan and see why the woman who was so guilty in their mouth could touch his heartstrings.


    Soon, there was peace in the plane.


    Huo Yingdong is asleep, Shu min is also sleeping on the other side.


    Huo Yanshen quietly took out the note he feisai gave him from his pocket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    There are only a few words on the note given by He Fei: don''t trust anyone.


    In addition, there is a mobile phone number.


    Huo Yanshen put the note back. It was his first time to read the serial numbers. However, he felt that just a few numbers could give him a familiar feeling of being engraved into the bone marrow.


    Is it su warm?


    At night.


    The plane landed at Beicheng airport.


    He Fei left alone, and the rest of them got on the Huo family''s RV and headed for their old house.


    Countless reporters were waiting outside the airport to get first-hand information, but Huo Yanshen didn''t show up and took a special channel with Huo Yingdong.


    When I got back to my old house, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Huo Shen arranged for the servant in the room.


    Maybe it was the sound of their coming back that woke up the two little ones who had not been able to sleep well these days.


    They ran out of their room and saw daddy, who had not been seen for a long time. They jumped up with joy. They held one of his legs and raised his meat face and asked, "Daddy, where''s Mommy? Is Mommy back? "


    Huo Yingdong looks a change, warning to Ning Baozhu.


    Ning Baozhu hurriedly pulled the two little ones to her side. She looked at her son with a vacant look in her heart. Then she lowered her voice and said to the two little ones: "don''t worry. Your father is ill. I don''t remember many things. Would you like to go to bed first tonight? I''ll wait until I get up in the morning. "


    "Don''t Daddy remember?" "Little glutinous rice flickers big eyes," Daddy even who we are do not remember


    Shu min came out of her room and saw two little ones. She was too eager for success. She squeezed out a smile and reached out her hand to the two little ones. "Little glutinous rice, little shrimp balls, long time no see. If you are afraid of sleeping by yourself, do you want your aunt to accompany you?"


    "Bad woman!" The two little ones raised their hands at the same time, and politely clapped Shu min''s hands, "where''s my mommy? Where have you changed my mother? "


    Shu min''s face changed, blue and red, embarrassed to stand in the same place, not to stay, not to go.


    Huo Yingdong looked at her displeasantly, "you are already tired, go back to have a rest first."


    Shu min got a step, quickly said goodbye, turned away.


    Huo Yingdong saw that Huo Yanshen''s expression did not change at all, so he was relieved and patted Huo Yanshen on the shoulder. "You are also tired. Go back to your room and have a sleep. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Huo Yanshen''s heart suddenly hurt when he looked at his two small water mist eyes Sleep with me


    The two little ones quickly broke away Ning Baozhu and hugged Huo Yanshen''s leg again. "Daddy, can we really sleep with daddy?"


    Their eyes are clean and pure. Unlike others, they are always covered with a layer of gray, so that people can''t see their true thoughts.


    Although Huo Yanshen has no memory of them, he still nods coldly, "well, it can."


    Two small only turn to see Ning Baozhu, see Huo Yingdong, "grandparents, OK?"


    Ning Baozhu first Huo Yingdong took a step and said with a smile: "of course, but you should pay attention to Oh, your father has just been injured, and his health is not very good. You should sleep well and not pester him to talk and tell stories."


    The two little ones nodded, "well, we know."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man took a big hand and walked toward Huo Yanshen''s room.


    Huo Yingdong frowned and glared at Ning Baozhu. Although he didn''t speak, he went straight back to Liang Yin''s room with Liang Yin.


    Ning Baozhu stood alone, her face showing a sense of loss and sadness, and returned to her own room for a while.


    Huo Yanshen went back to the room with the two children. He went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out again, he saw two children lying on the bed, facing the direction of the bathroom, looking at them without blinking.


    In the moment he walked out of the bathroom, the two children did not know where the strength came from. They turned over the bed flexibly and ran to him, holding his hand and shaking it.


    "Daddy, we really miss you."


    Huo Yanshen was silent. He didn''t know how to respond to the two children.


    But he knew that for these two children, he had a strong feeling, which no one could separate. The intimacy was as if it were born with him.


    Big hand a tight, in turn to hold their small hand to the big bed.


    Huo Yan lies deep in the middle, and the two little ones lie on both sides of him.


    "Your Mommy..."


    "Daddy, did you forget about us and Mommy?" the shrimp ball asked tentatively


    Huo Yan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "well, I don''t remember."


    Small glutinous rice thought for a while, pull Huo Yanshen''s pajamas, "Daddy, do you have a headache?"


    Huo Yan deep one Zheng, "a bit."


    "Then don''t think about it." "You don''t have to think about it. My brother and I will tell you, but I have to tell you first that the aunt just now is very bad. She has been trying to drive away mommy and occupy her father. Didn''t Daddy hate her before? Why keep her at home? "Huo Yan deep thin lips slightly pursed, a moment later asked: "she is not good?"


    "Well, she''s bad." The little glutinous rice nodded in a hurry, for fear that Daddy would not see her sincerity. She even got up and nodded at him. At last, she said in a hoarse voice: "Daddy, I miss Mommy. Isn''t Mommy looking for daddy? Why hasn''t Mommy come back? "


    "She came to me?" It was the first time that Huo Yanshen heard such a saying, "when did it happen?"


    Little shrimp ball said the time, "grandma said, Mommy is afraid of daddy''s accident, and she can''t care about anything. She flies to find daddy directly. Doesn''t Daddy Know?"


    Huo Yan frowns deeply. If shrimp ball is right, su''an goes to him two days before he wakes up.


    Why did he wake up, only Shumin around him, not su Nuan?


    Huo Yingdong has just been indoctrinating him with the information that Su Nuan is very miserable and that he and she are going through divorce procedures.


    "Daddy, is Mommy in danger?" Little glutinous rice imagination than shrimp ball rich, immediately to cry out, "I want mommy."


    "Sister, have you forgotten what grandma said? Mommy''s on the plane. She''ll be back in North town soon. " Xiao shrimp ball around Huo Yanshen and patted little glutinous rice on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, Mommy will come back soon, and bad women will be driven out."


    Huo Yanshen felt relieved for the two children''s understanding and touched their heads, "OK, go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow."


    The two little ones nodded obediently and nestled close to Huo Yanshen. Although they were still worried about Su Nuan, their nature was to sleep, and they soon settled down.


    Huo Yanshen waited for the two children to fall asleep, and then he got up cautiously. Without disturbing the two children, he stood in front of the French window.


    His cell phone is a new one, only a few numbers are saved in it.


    He input the number given by He Fei into his mobile phone and hesitated for a while before dialing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Su Nuan''s mobile phone is off.


    Huo Yanshen thought deeply, edited a few words and sent them, "I am Huo Yanshen."


    After that, he was ready to go back to bed.


    However, just as he approached the edge of the bed, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    By the light from the window, you can see that Shu min is standing at the door in her sexy pajamas.


    She originally wanted to enter the room quietly. However, when she saw Huo Yanshen standing by the bed, she was immediately shocked. Her feet were frozen in place. After a long time of reaction, she mumbled and said, "I I can''t sleep. I want to be with you


    Huo Yanshen walked towards Shu min step by step, because he was backlit and his cold face was hidden in the darkness.


    Shu min can only see a long figure close to him, with the momentum of coercion, handsome can not be described in words.


    She deliberately let the shoulder strap of her pajamas slide down.


    "Deep words, I...."


    Bang!


    the door is closed by Huo Yan and locked by the way.


    Shumin, who was blocked out of the door, was stunned. She didn''t respond for a long time. She actually Huo Yanshen refused again!


    She looks down at herself in disbelief. Her figure and curve are not bad at all. She has the amorous feelings that Su Nuan does not have. She is not sexy and open-minded. Why does Huo Yanshen not want to see her more?


    On the other side.


    Ning Baozhu is at the door of her room. She looks at Shu min, who wants to seduce her son. She snorts coldly. She also wants to marry into the Huo family?


    Compared with Sunan, not even a hair of her.


    However, his son is also good, even if he doesn''t remember anything, he can still follow his feelings and give no chance to anyone who tries to be superior.


    Sometimes, she is really envious of Su Nuan, can get such a dedicated and profound love.


    And she


    Thinking of this, her sight floated to Liang Yin''s room.


    Yes, she is not like Huo Yingdong, but she is also proud that she gave birth to such a competitive son as Huo Yanshen!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Nuan left the airport, it was more than six in the morning.


    Gu Meijia drove to pick her up. She stood in the same place and watched Gu Meijia embrace Su Jian. The haze in her heart dispersed a lot. She was really happy that they could come together.


    Gu Meijia passionately kisses Su Jian on the face, and then looks at Su Nuan with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help it."


    Su Nuan smiles and says, "understand."


    Gu Meijia patted Su Nuan on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Go back to sleep first. If you have anything to do, wait until you wake up."


    Su Nuan nods and follows Gu Meijia to the car.


    Gu Meijia drives, Su Jian sits in the front passenger seat, Su Nuan sits alone in the back.


    She remembered that her mobile phone had not been turned on until the car had been driven for a long time.


    When she turned on the phone, a text message immediately popped out, "I''m Huo Yanshen," which made her pupil dilate suddenly. She looked at it for several seconds, and then she regained her consciousness. Without thinking about it, she called back a phone call.


    Huo Yanshen was having breakfast when he received the call.


    Shu min after the last night''s encounter, did not give up the intention, has been constantly courting.


    "Miss Shu is really virtuous." Liang Yin looked at the two little ones with a smile, "aunt Shu takes care of you. It''s a blessing from heaven."


    When the two children were just about to reply, Ning Baozhu pressed them and met Liang Yin''s line of sight. "I can''t promise to take care of this. I''ll take care of four children. Their bodies are delicate. In case someone does something bad to me, I can''t afford this kind of attack."


    Up to now, there is no dispute between Xiaoyin and Baozhu.


    Huo Yan took a deep look at his mobile phone, and there was a string of numbers on the lighted screen. He was very familiar with it. It was su Nuan.


    His cell phone was muted, and no one noticed it even when it came.


    Quietly put the phone back in his pocket and got up. "Go to the bathroom. You can use it."


    Huo Yingdong glanced at Huo Yanshen, didn''t say much, let him leave.


    Huo Yanshen went back to his room. When he took out his mobile phone, Su Nuan''s call had already hung up.


    Just as he was about to call back, Su Nuan''s phone rang again.


    He got through, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. For a long time, he took the lead in opening his mouth coldly, "Hello, I''m Huo Yanshen."


    Hearing Huo Yan''s familiar voice, Su Nuan''s blood coagulates instantly. Her hand holding the mobile phone is tightening and her mouth is open, but she can''t say a word.


    "Su Nuan?" Huo Yanshen didn''t get the response from Su Nuan, and his tone was slightly cold, "if you don''t want to talk, I''ll hang up."


    "No Su Nuan cried out these two words with a crying voice, and then breathed in the sound of trying to adjust his emotions.


    Huo Yan frowned deeply. He didn''t know why. Listening to Su Nuan''s cry, his heart seemed to be held by an invisible big hand, and it hurt.Wait. He didn''t hang up.


    After a long time, Su Nuan''s voice began to ring. It was no longer crying, but hoarse and choking.


    "Huo Yanshen, I want to see you, I miss you."


    Huo Yan deep heart, suddenly a tight, silent did not speak.


    "I know, you don''t remember anything. What you know now is all they tell you." Su Nuan doesn''t know when Huo Yanshen will hang up with her phone. She can only tell him what she wants to say most. "I once lost my memory. I know this kind of pain. Even if others tell you a lot, you will still have doubts in your heart. Is this true?"


    Huo Yanshen''s eyebrows are in a ball. Every word of Su Nuan pokes at the softest place in his heart.


    Indeed, as she said, he is also doubting what she knows from others. Are they true?


    But I don''t know why. What the two children only said, and what Su Nuan said, he could trust his bold letter without any doubt.


    "Huo Yanshen, are you still listening to me?" Su Nuan didn''t hear Huo Yanshen''s response and asked a worried question.


    Huo Yanshen answered, "well."


    Su Nuan was overjoyed and choked, "I just got off the plane, and now I''m back to our home, Nanyuan. Can you come back? I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    Huo Yan pondered for a moment and then said, "maybe not now. He looks at it to avoid me contacting other people."


    Su Nuan bit his lip. "I know, dad doesn''t trust me anymore. I found something. Only when I see you can I tell you that Tianyuan is still safe, but I''m worried that if you slow down, Tianyuan will be dangerous."


    "I''m going to the hospital today." Huo Yanshen''s tone subconsciously softened, not as cold as before, "I''ll find a chance to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379-380

    "Hospital?" Su Nuan thought of Shen Sichun''s words and nodded, "I know that you will go to Rongjin''s hospital. You tell Rongjin that he will help us."


    "Well."


    Huo Yanshen should finish one, just want to hang up the phone, the other end of the mobile phone again spread Su warm voice.


    "Huo Yanshen, are you ok?"


    Huo Yanshen hung up and said, "well."


    "Well, as long as you are good." Su Nuan''s voice mixed with a variety of emotions, "I will find you back, you wait for me."


    Su Nuan''s voice fell, and then there was endless silence.


    This silence, but also mixed with a few threads of her extreme forbearance under the choking, she is in the tolerance, he can still hear a little.


    Huo Yanshen''s heart is full of time and space. All kinds of emotions surround him. There is a voice in his brain telling him that he can''t make her cry, but he can''t grasp the real feeling and don''t know how to prevent Su Nuan from crying.


    The door was knocked and Shumin''s voice came from outside.


    "Yan Shen, it''s time to send two kids to school. They''re waiting."


    Huo Yanshen hung up the phone and went out without expression.


    When they went downstairs, Shu min naturally wanted to take Huo Yanshen''s hand, but he was very resistant to her approach. Before she could reach out, his pace was fast. She stepped down the stairs and went to the restaurant.


    Shu min followed behind, eyes flashed across the strong unwilling, but can only bitterly close the hand, this unwilling to hide.


    She now has the support of Huo Yingdong. One day, she will push su''an aside and successfully stand beside Huo Yanshen. She has plenty of time and she can wait.


    Huo Yanshen sent the two little ones to take the school bus. Before they got on the bus, they didn''t forget to tell him when they were kissing him.


    "Daddy, that aunt is really bad. You must not believe what she said."


    Huo Yan deeply touched the heads of the two little ones. His face was cold and his jaw was cold. It was a response.


    The two children were only a little sad. They couldn''t see daddy''s smiling face. They seemed to have come back to the time when they just met dad. After they were sad, they put their whole body into full strength.


    In the past, it was daddy who tried to chase Mommy. Now, they want to help Mommy and find a way to chase daddy.


    Huo Yanshen doesn''t know what the two little ones are thinking. After sending them away, he is ready to go to the hospital.


    Huo Yingdong himself followed along, in addition, Shu min also followed.


    Ning Baozhu wants to watch her twin at home, but she can''t go. She sees her son cheated by other people. She wants to say something, but dare not say it. She only dares to murmur in the bottom of her heart, praying Su Nuan to wake up her son quickly.


    After Huo Yanshen left, Liang Yin, who also stayed in the old house, laughed at Ning Baozhu, "is sister Baozhu satisfied with Miss Shu? I look very good. She is much more dignified than su''nuan. After all, Miss Shu was raised in a famous family since she was a child, while su''nuan has been living outside since childhood. Her temperament is different from that of her things. "


    "Don''t tell me." Ning Baozhu skin smile meat not smile staring at Liang Yin, "I like a little rough Su Nuan, affectation to see more, now more look at all feel sick."


    Liang Yin choked, and quickly responded, smiling, without saying much, turned back to her room.


    Ning Baozhu stood in place, looking at the background of Liang Yin, the radian of the angle of his lips sank.


    She also read the call records she sent to Su Nuan. When Huo Yingdong was abroad, she only contacted Liang Yin frequently. Who could be the one who conveyed the wrong message to Huo Yingdong?


    How dare such a bold name to let Huo family glass broken, asked her to agree with it?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nuan is still in Gu Meijia''s car. She knows that Huo Yanshen has hung up the phone first. She is still holding her mobile phone and her eyes are blurred.


    Gu Meijia and Su Jian are deeply distressed, but they also know that it is better to let her vent her emotions.


    Gu Meijia sends Su Nuan to Nanyuan. Su Jian is worried about Su Nuan, so she lives in Nanyuan.


    Su Nuan''s mood at the meeting has eased down. She explained to Su Jian for a long time that she was going to see Huo Yanshen in the hospital. Su Jian was relieved and temporarily went to their two person world with Gu Meijia.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su Nuan doesn''t want them to keep warm because of her.


    The pain of separation, she just took a few days off, has no longer wanted to experience.


    After Gu Meijia and Su Jian leave, Su Nuan takes a bath, finds her body, and puts on the clothes that Huo Yanshen sent her. Then she is ready to leave for the hospital.


    The two aunts at home looked at her at a loss. The four children were not there. They didn''t know what to do besides cleaning Nanyuan.


    Before Su Nuan left, she specially said to them, "after a while, they will all come back. These days, you can take it as a vacation and have a good rest."


    Aunt Su, two to comfort.


    Su Nuan drove to the hospital and contacted Rong Jin on the way.


    Because Rongjin''s hospital is a general hospital, the Huo family has no way to control the flow of people.It''s just on the floor of Huo Yan''s deep medical treatment that he cleared the field and didn''t let anyone approach.


    Su Nuan goes to Shen Sichun''s ward first. Knowing that Huo Yanshen is on the upper floor, she can''t go to see him immediately.


    Shen Sichun held her hand, and her eyes were full of heartache. "I can''t imagine that things will be like this now. You must not hold back any emotions you have. You can vent them, whether they are angry shouting or crying."


    Su Nuan nodded. When she was abroad, she had cried enough. After returning to Beicheng, she was calmer than before.


    Because she knew that Huo Yanshen was lost by her, and only she could find Huo Yanshen back.


    Su Nuan''s words are few. Shen Sichun doesn''t chase her all the time. She just keeps silent with her and waits for Rong Jin to come.


    After a long time, Rong Jin came over and brought a set of doctor''s white coat for Su Nuan to put on.


    Rong Jin also wore a white coat, wearing a mask, only showing her eyes. As long as she hung her head and did not look directly at others, it was difficult for people to see the clue.


    Su Nuan goes to change her clothes. Under the sight of Shen Sichun, she takes the elevator with Rongjin to the top floor.


    Because it was dressed up by a doctor, when he entered the examination room, the bodyguard who was responsible for defending didn''t cross examine him. Huo Yingdong and Shu min stood on one side and didn''t pay much attention to Su Nuan, who was following Rong Jin.


    They entered the examination room smoothly. In addition to Huo Yanshen, there was also a brain doctor.


    Under the instruction of Rongjin, the doctor followed Rongjin to the other project examination room outside the examination room and closed the door for them.


    Su Nuan stands in place, looking at Huo Yanshen like a sculpture.


    His eyebrows and eyes are as cold as ever. The difference is that, in the past, he looked at her coldly, and there was still doting and love.


    Now he looked at her, cold inside, only piercing cold, without a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    Su Nuan slowly opened the mask, tears in her eyes, but she did not let it go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    Su Nuan looks back at Huo Yanshen. In the pupil, Huo Yanshen''s face is rapidly enlarging until he kisses her lip through the mask.


    "Don''t think too much, Shumin. I don''t like her to be close to me, and you are different."


    Is that an explanation?


    Su Nuan''s eyes are wide and want to say something. He has already loosened her lips and returned to Huo Yanshen, who is not close to the stranger.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. To a large extent, the words he just said seemed to reassure her a lot.


    What she is most afraid of is that Shu min will take the opportunity to approach Huo Yanshen. Now, she doesn''t have to be afraid, because she knows that even if he has lost his memory, he still has nothing to do with people who have no feelings.


    Su Nuan leaves after Rong Jin and returns to Shen Sichun''s ward.


    Shen Sichun is practicing walking. She can walk for a while without the support of a nurse. However, the strength of her legs is obviously insufficient. After walking for a while, she will be sweating, shortness of breath and need to rest.


    Su Nuan held her in the past, "don''t worry, just recover slowly."


    Shen Sichun smiles, "well, I know."


    The mouth says to know, but the bottom of my heart is thinking to return to normal as soon as possible.


    Su Nuan is now bent on Huo Yanshen, and the company has a lot of things to do. During her coma, Su Nuan held up Mingxia by herself. Now, Su Nuan has something to do, and she also wants to support Mingxia for her.


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and with a rare smile, she grasped Shen Sichun''s hand with a little excitement and said, "do you know? Even if he doesn''t remember, he still remembers the feeling between me and him. "


    "Peace of mind?" Shen Sichun is really happy for Su Nuan. "You have experienced so much with him, and it''s hard to be together. If he dares to forget all the feelings with you, he is not worth your thinking about him so much."


    Su warm smile, tone began to relaxed, "said the same."


    "Wait for Rong Jin to come back and hear what he says about Huo Yanshen''s illness." Shen Sichun asks Su Nuan to sit down. "Now the Huo family won''t let you get close to Huo Yanshen. What''s your plan?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "There''s a little more to do these days. There''s a conjecture that needs to be confirmed by me. However, after going out of the hospital for a while, I''d like to see two little ones first."


    "No problem." Shen Sichun nodded. "Children''s minds are the most sensitive. Although they don''t know what happened during this period of time, they must have felt it."


    Su Nuan looks at the diamond ring on Shen Sichun''s ring finger and smiles, "when did Rongjin give it to you?"


    Shen Sichun looked at Su Nuan''s eyes and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know which tendon I''ve made wrong, so I''m locked up by him. After I recover, he will arrange for two people to meet. According to his meaning, he wants to get married as soon as possible."


    "Yes, be quick." Su Nuan said a good word for Rong Jin, "look at me and Huo Yanshen, no one knows when it will be a little setback, so grasp the residence. Sometimes, when we can be happy together, we must not feel it is too early, and there will be a lot of time in the future. We must grasp every minute and every second, and don''t let ourselves regret."


    Shen Sichun patted Su Nuan on the back of her hand. "OK, I''ll listen to you. When I get married with Rongjin, I want two little ones to be my flower girls."


    "Of course."


    "I also hope you and Huo Yanshen will be our witnesses."


    Su Nuan read her meaning from Shen Sichun''s eyes and nodded solemnly, "OK, I will try my best to find him back, and I will never lose him again."


    After a pause, Shen Sichun still asked, "what''s the matter with the Su family?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "This time, my elder brother did it. It has nothing to do with aunt Su and I don''t want them to worry about it. So I didn''t tell them the causes and consequences. As for my elder brother, I tried hard with my younger brother, and I couldn''t wake him up. Since he wanted to pretend to sleep, let him pretend. One day, he would Not going down. "


    "Well, in the future, we still need to have a long snack. Don''t trust other people casually." Shen Sichun sighs deeply. Who could have thought that the most intimate person is the most heart piercing person. "Everything will be OK. Everything about Shen Yan can be turned over in the past. This time, it will be OK."


    Su Nuan talked to Shen Sichun for a long time, but Rong Jin came back.


    Rongjin ran to Shen Sichun and gave her a kiss, and then he said to Su Nuan, "Yan Shen has gone. I''ll tell you about his illness first."


    Su Nuan subconsciously sat upright, waiting for Rong Jin''s next.


    "I found that the blood clots in Yan Shen''s brain were not caused by impact or other external forces, but were formed by the action of drugs." Rong Jin frowned, "if so, the cause of his blood clots oppressing nerves is man-made."


    Su Nuan thought of Su Teng''s words, "then Huo Yanshen was robbed this time. Would Su Teng and Chu Chen want him to remember nothing, and then whether it''s his marriage with me or Tianyuan, they can all come in and destroy it?"


    Rong Jin agreed with the nod, "do not rule out this possibility."What about Su Zhirong? Does Huo Yan need to deal with the blood clot in his deep brain? "


    Rong Jin cautious way: "I still need to do further confirmation, and risk assessment, it is not easy to say now, but can rest assured that his life will not be in danger for the time being."


    "So what can be done now is just wait?"


    "Well." Rong Jin looked at Su Nuan, "I will deal with the problem of deep words. If you have any trouble with other things, you must also look for me. We will help and let this matter pass as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Su Nuan left the hospital and went to his mother song nearby.


    After entering the community, song''s mother, accompanied by Aunt Su, is chatting with other aunts downstairs.


    I don''t know what topic they are talking about. A group of old ladies are laughing happily.


    Su Nuan sees that song''s mother has nothing to do. After standing in the same place for a while, she turns to leave the community and drives to the kindergarten where the two children live.


    On the other side.


    Huo Yanshen, who was sitting in the car and returning to his old house, received a call from the kindergarten.


    "Mr. Huo, please come to the kindergarten. The two children have an accident with other children. The fault is the two little ones, so..."


    The voice of the teacher on the other end of the phone was obviously eager.


    Huo Yan deep eyebrow a frown, "Hmmm."


    He hung up and signaled the driver to change his way to kindergarten.


    Only he and Shu min are in the car. Huo Yingdong sits in another car in order to create opportunities for them.


    The driver didn''t dare to make a decision, so he called Huo Yingdong to explain the situation. After getting the approval of Huo Yingdong, the driver turned around and drove to the kindergarten.


    On the way, Shu min receives a phone call from Huo Yingdong, which means only one thing. She is optimistic about Huo Yanshen. She can''t let Huo Yanshen get in touch with Su Nuan before going through the divorce procedures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Shu min didn''t let Huo Yanshen hear the content of the phone, and Huo Yanshen didn''t pay attention to who she was talking to and what she said.


    He looked at the scenery outside the window, from the hospital road to kindergarten, seems to always feel a little familiar, but the memory is still blank, nothing!


    When Su Nuan arrived at the kindergarten, the guard saw that it was her. Without stopping, he put her in directly.


    When she got there, she found out that the two children had a fight with other children. The three children and the parents of each other were in the meeting room.


    Seeing Su Nuan, the two little faces collapsed in an instant and rushed to her, "Mommy, are you back? You''re back at last


    Su Nuan squats down and faces the two little ones, tears in her eyes are already flashing.


    I haven''t seen two little ones for a few days. They seem to be a little bigger.


    After finishing this semester, they will go to primary school, but she always thinks that the time she spent with her two children is too short, so short that she has not done anything for them. They have grown up on their own.


    "Mommy." Small glutinous rice soft cry out a sound, embrace Su warm neck, nose tears a brain rub in her neck socket, "Mommy, I miss you so much, you finally come back, I really miss you acridine."


    Xiaoxiaqiu is more steady, but also because of the small glutinous rice words and uncomfortable, sipping his small mouth, cold standing on one side, a pair of eyes straight at Su Nuan, silent.


    Su Nuan touches the head of the small glutinous rice and looks at the shrimp ball again.


    "You''re good, Mommy''s back."


    "Well..." Little glutinous rice cried more happily, "Mommy, I I hit someone... "


    Su Nuan looked at the two children in surprise, not in a hurry to ask why, but after they calmed down their emotions, he looked at the director, "director, what''s going on?"


    The director opened his mouth a little embarrassed, "this..."


    Another child, who had been beaten hard, was crying in his mother''s arms.


    His mother, Su Nuan, had met with him before, and had fawn on Huo Yanshen before.


    Although in her career, the child''s mother wanted to flatter the heaven, but in the child''s position, seeing her son was beaten like this, the child''s mother immediately became angry with Su Nuan.


    "Mrs. Huo, I know that you and Mr. Huo are in the process of divorce, but the children belong to you. What are the qualities of beating people like a rogue? Look at my son. What''s it like? Ah? "


    Su Nuan patted the little glutinous rice on the back and asked her to stand up. Then she stood up and looked at the child.


    Indeed, the children''s face has a few scratches, in addition to this, there are a few bruises.


    Compared with the child, although the two children also had slight collision injuries, they were not as serious as the child.


    Small glutinous rice and shrimp ball meet the mother of the child. They say in the same voice: "you lie, my parents don''t want to divorce. They are good. They won''t divorce."


    "My mother has said that every day in the news, your parents are going to divorce and you are not wanted. I''m telling the truth. Why do you beat me?" The little boy finally aggrieved the mouth, up to now did not understand, what he did wrong, "I just did not lie, if you do not believe, you ask your mother, do not want you?"


    Su warm heart a tight, in the three children you come and I go to the dialogue, heard the cause of this fight.


    Although the first to start is two small, but they do it because the child said they were abandoned.


    Seeing that su''nuan didn''t speak and didn''t mean to blame the child, the mother''s anger became more intense, and she directly raised her hand to point at su''an.


    "Mrs. Huo, what''s wrong with the truth? If you''re divorced, don''t you want children? "


    "It''s not..."


    Before the two little ones spoke, Su Nuan took their hands and bowed to the little boy. "I''m sorry, this fight is the fault of little glutinous rice and shrimp balls. They shouldn''t do it."


    Su Nuan apologized and motioned for two children to apologize.


    The two children pursed their lips. They knew it was wrong to fight, but they couldn''t control themselves.


    After receiving Su Nuan''s instruction, I sincerely apologized to the little boy.


    The little boy got an apology. His crying face softened a little bit. He seemed to realize that it was wrong to say that no one wanted the two little ones.


    "Oh, is it enough to apologize?" "I will take the child to have a detailed examination, and I will let the lawyer talk to you about the specific cost."


    Su Nuan nodded, "OK, this is what we should bear. Doing wrong is doing wrong. No matter what the reason is, we all recognize it, but..."


    Su''nuan pauses and turns her tone. She is more gentle than she was just now. She said, "my child has done something wrong. We admit that we are wrong. If you say something wrong to your child, do you have to admit it?"


    The little boy just wanted to say sorry, but he didn''t open his mouth. His mother covered his mouth and put Su Nuan on the front bar. He sneered and said, "are you afraid that others will say that after doing those things? Don''t you want to divorce Mr. Huo? You just don''t want these kids of your own? Mr. Huo, I''ve found my stepmother. What else can I do for youSu Nuan pursed her lips and faced with the mother''s ridicule, she retorted, "I and Huo Yanshen will divorce, this does not allow you to care, but one point, you said we do not want children, this point, you must apologize."


    The child''s mother disdained to look at Su Nuan, "sorry? Do you deserve it


    "You''d better think it out for yourself. Your children are watching. I don''t want you to set up an incorrect value for him." Su Nuan said word for word, "the reason for the fight is that your children satirize my children. If you can do your best at home and teach them by example, today''s fight can be avoided. Now you don''t even admit that it''s wrong to say something wrong. What kind of Three Outlooks do you want your children to establish?"


    "I..." The child''s mother was stunned, Su Nuan''s words, every word was stuck in her heart.


    She likes to talk about other people''s shortcomings at home. As time goes by, this kind of affection affects the children.


    Children will catch people in school and say all kinds of bad things.


    Su Nuan looked at the little boy. "Do you think it''s right or wrong to say that no one wants the glutinous rice and shrimp balls first?"


    "Wrong Wrong. " The little boy buried his head. "I''m sorry."


    The two little ones shook their heads wisely, "it doesn''t matter. Next time you don''t want to say that again, daddy and Mommy won''t want us. They are very good, and what you said is not the same."


    The little boy quickly looked at the two little ones, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing that his mother still didn''t apologize, he pulled his mother''s sleeve again, "Mom..."


    The child''s mother then awkwardly cleared her throat, not too willing to say, "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and her face relaxed a little bit, "it doesn''t matter."


    The principal dared to come forward and make the mud, "OK, well, since there is nothing wrong with it, I''ll take the two little ones back to the classroom, OK?"


    Su Nuan nodded and squatted down to help the two children wipe away their tears. "You should be good. You should live in the old house with daddy first. Mommy will take you back to Nanyuan in a few days, OK?"


    The two little ones nodded hard. "OK, if we want mommy, can we call Mommy?"


    "Of course." Su Nuan scratched their little noses. "Go ahead. Listen to grandma''s words in the old house, you know?"


    "We will."


    The head of the garden took the two children back to the classroom, and the mother took the little boy to leave first and went to the hospital to deal with the wound.


    Su Nuan stood in the same place, looking at the two small figure disappeared in the corner, she turned around.


    However, she did not notice that someone was behind her. As soon as she turned around, she bumped into the man''s arms with a thump. Her forehead hurt, and a familiar breath came to her face. When she was staggering to retreat, she took her waist with both hands and pulled her into her arms to make her stable.


    Su Nuan looked up in the man''s arms and looked up at his eyes, "Huo Yanshen? Why are you here? "


    Huo Yan narrowed his eyes. He stood outside the meeting room when she argued with the mother of another child. He didn''t disturb her. He just wanted to see her more. She showed her true feelings with her two children without any drama. Some thoughts in his heart became more firm.


    Su Nuan is definitely not going through divorce procedures with him, as Huo Yingdong said.


    He felt for her, not shallow at all, as if two people had already loved deeply, even if it was amnesia, there was no way to make that feeling disappear.


    "How are you?" Huo Yanshen''s voice, subconsciously soft a bit, eyes light a deep, Zhan Zhan''s staring at her, "you just did very well."


    "Ah?" Su Nuan was a little caught off guard and took several seconds to react, "you, you You were just outside the meeting room? "


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, "well."


    Su Nuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and a little bit pleased.


    Huo Yanshen was just boasting that she handled things well. So, is Huo Yanshen affirming her?


    "That''s what I should do."


    "Deep words!" Shu min''s voice came from the other side. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes. After a while, she got close to them. When she saw Huo Yanshen''s hand around Su Nuan''s waist, she instantly exploded, "you..."


    Su Nuan knows that Shu min is now Huo Yingdong''s girlfriend assigned to Huo Yanshen, at least in name.


    She just wanted to break away from the shackles of Huo Yanshen, and didn''t want to make things hard before it was clear, but


    Huo Yan''s hands around her waist are very tight, and there is no sense of loosening.


    The more she struggled, the more he pulled her into his arms.


    Two people close together, that kind of familiar touch, even if separated by their own clothing materials, can also form a huge shock wave, hit the bottom of their hearts.


    "Deep in words..." Shu min stamped her feet, and her delicate face was aggrieved.


    Two lines of sight are like sharp arrows, I wish I could not pierce su''an.


    No wonder Huo Yanshen wants her to wait in the car and not allow her to follow in. It turns out that Su Nuan is in the car. It''s really a miscalculation to prevent Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen from meeting Su Nuan!


    Huo Yan took a deep glance at Shumin''s eyes and frowned coldly, "roll!"


    Shu min only thought that Huo Yanshen was letting Su Nuan roll. A moment later, she lifted her hand and pushed toward Su Nuan. "Didn''t you hear that? Deep words let you roll, you still so shameless adhesion, do not want to face? You... "


    Bang!


    Shu min''s raised hand is not close to Su Nuan, and is directly patted open by Huo Yanshen.


    She was in a daze.


    Looking at his hand, there are several seconds of time, a blank brain?


    They haven''t been brainwashing Huo Yan all the time recently, talking about Su Nuan''s various things, haven''t they?


    Why?


    Why can Huo Yan protect Su Nuan so recklessly after he lost his memory?


    Where is Su Nuan? Is it worth Huo Yan''s deep love?


    Huo Yan deeply embraces Su Nuan, no longer tube Shu min, raises the step to go out.


    After a few steps, Su Nuan suddenly motioned Huo Yanshen to stop, and then turned his head playfully, to the sight of shangshumin gnashing his teeth.


    "Miss Shu, please take off your high-heeled shoes when you leave. This is the kindergarten. You should walk lightly."


    When the voice dropped, Su Nuan turned back and gave Huo Yan a deep smile and walked outside with him.


    Two people seem to return to the past, he will always hold her, for her under any wind and rain.


    Outside, the driver in the car finally found out that it was wrong. He got out of the car and stopped them in front of them. He said, "Mr. Huo, the chairman said that we can''t You can''t meet Mrs. Huo before you go through the divorce procedures. You should avoid Avoid suspicion. "Huo Yan deep cold eyes, suddenly a squint, "I and my wife meet, need to avoid what suspicion?"


    Driver:


    His face was so scared that he could feel it. Huo Yanshen had recovered the sense of seeing in his memory.


    "Go away!" Huo Yan''s deep thin lips open, spit out a cold word.


    The driver subconsciously got out of the way and didn''t dare to take his life to block it. He was afraid of death.


    Huo Yan held Su Nuan and went on, "where is the car?"


    Su Nuan pointed to his car and looked up at his side face. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that all this was just a dream.


    It was not until she got on the car that Huo Yanshen sat in the co driver''s seat that she found a trace of reality.


    "Go to Where are you going? "


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds, "take me back to where we live and have a look."


    Su Nuan nodded hard, "OK."


    She drove to Nanyuan. When Shu min chased out of the kindergarten with high-heeled shoes, she only saw the rear of the car.


    She slapped the driver impolitely, "useless things, even people can''t stop it?"


    Su Nuan takes Huo Yanshen back to Nanyuan.


    When getting off the bus, Huo Yanshen stood outside the villa, silent for more than a minute.


    This more than a minute, he has been looking around the villa, trying to think of what starting point, however, memory is still a blank.


    Su Nuan took his hand and asked with concern, "if you think too much, will you have a headache?"


    Huo Yan nodded deeply, "well, a little."


    "Don''t think about it." Su Nuan looked at him, "memory is really important, but what''s more important is feeling. As long as you walk by feeling, one day you will find your memory back, and..."


    Even if he can''t find the memory, even if she is insipid to stick, but also to stick to his side.


    "And what?" Huo Yan frowns deeply and looks forward to her later.


    "What I want to say is..." Su Nuan paused for a moment, "even if you don''t have a memory, you feel incomplete. In my heart, you are also a complete person, a man I love most!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    Huo Yanshen''s eyes light tight, deep looking at Su Nuan, her love words are very straightforward, but he heard very useful.


    No longer holding her waist, but holding her hand, with her fingers clasped, toward the villa.


    When the two aunts saw Huo Yanshen come back, they were all stunned and said happily, "Mr. Huo has finally come back."


    Huo Yanshen doesn''t remember the two aunts. He only looks at them slightly, which is a response.


    The two aunts were a little sad. They were not sure about the change of Huo Yanshen. But seeing that he was clasped with Su Nuan''s fingers, they didn''t think much, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, do you want us to prepare lunch?"


    Su Nuan didn''t dare to make up his mind for Huo Yanshen. Looking at him, he took his wings in his eyes.


    Huo Yan didn''t think about it deeply and nodded directly.


    The two aunts went to the kitchen at once.


    Su Nuan smiles. "I''ll show you our bedroom first."


    Huo Yanshen''s thin lips were pursed and silent, which was a response.


    Su Nuan takes him upstairs and into the bedroom.


    One wall of the bedroom is full of photos of the two people. After entering the bedroom, Huo Yanshen walked directly to the photo wall.


    He looked at the pictures on the wall. There were two people together and some with the children.


    Everyone in the picture is laughing.


    He did not even have a memory. He did not know under what circumstances the photo was taken.


    Su Nuan seemed to have expected what he was thinking. He pointed to one of the photos with a slight hook on his lips, and explained to him with a smile: "this photo was taken when you surprised me last time, when I was celebrating my birthday at the top of the mountain. You don''t know, there are only two of us on the top of the mountain, and the food is prepared by you..."


    "This photo was taken by us at BBQ. There were Bai Haoyu and no Rong Jin. Shen Sichun didn''t wake up at that time, so Rongjin took care of her in the hospital, but failed."


    "And this picture..."


    Su Nuan likes to listen to Huo Yan deeply. She explains all the pictures on the wall as much as possible.


    Although Huo Yanshen still can''t think of anything, it''s enough to bring the correct memory to him!


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes finally stay on a photo that looks like a wedding photo, but not much like a wedding photo.


    According to Su Nuan''s words, this is a make-up wedding. They didn''t put on their wedding dresses, but invited relatives and friends to come together.


    The care is not as beautiful as the wedding photos he knows, but it is very sincere with strong feelings.


    In addition to the Huo family, there are su Nuan''s family.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the date of the photo was just a few months ago.


    And these pictures of the wall, time span is very large, the latest one is half a month ago.


    Obviously, half a month ago, he and Su Nuan were still so close. Now, how can su Nuan become a vicious woman in other people''s mouth? They are going through divorce procedures?


    Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen seriously. "You said a word to me before. You said that I can make any request, but I can''t mention divorce. Today, I also want to say this sentence again. You can make any request, but please don''t mention divorce."


    Huo Yanshen''s head suddenly tightened.


    It seems that there are countless ants biting inside.


    Su Nuan saw his expression changed. He released his hand and kneaded his head with heartache. "Don''t think about it. Calm down."


    Huo Yanshen grabbed her wrist. "I just want a word from you."


    Su Nuan said to his slightly red eyes, "well, you say so."


    "Have you cheated me?"


    Su Nuan shook his head and nodded again. "Sometimes I will cheat you about Shen Yan, but it all comes from my understanding of you. But I have never cheated you about your emotional affairs. After you lose your memory, every word I said to you is true."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the eye light interweaves in the mid air, collision.


    There were sparks in all directions and they started to burn in the bedroom.


    Suddenly.


    There was a knock on the door. Aunt Chu''s voice came in from outside. "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, chairman Huo''s car is coming. I''m worried about something else, so I''ll report it first."


    Two people were silent for a few seconds, or Su Nuan took the lead in opening, "OK, I know, we will go down immediately."


    Aunt Chu left, Su Nuan looked at the wrist which was still grasped by Huo Yan deeply, "can you let go first? Dad''s here. He shouldn''t like to see the two of us stick together now


    Huo Yan didn''t mean to let go at all, "how about the two of us? Need to look at other people''s eyes? "


    Su Nuan stagnated, his eyes suddenly sour, shaking his head vigorously, "no No, how about the two of us, we don''t need to look at other people''s eyes, and we don''t need to listen to others


    Huo Yan held her wrist tightly and took her out.


    Su Nuan looked up at him as he walked.


    He is still the original one, overbearing, cold, but always fascinating.They left the bedroom and went down to the first floor. Huo Yingdong, with ten bodyguards and Shu min, just came in from the outside.


    After seeing his father''s warm words, Huo Yingmin didn''t know what to say to her father


    Huo Yingdong''s face changed, "don''t you let me go?"


    Su Nuan didn''t move because Huo Yan held on tightly.


    Huo Yan deeply and faintly welcomed Huo Yingdong''s line of sight, "I and my wife hand in hand, it seems to be a very normal thing, need such a big fight to invite people to watch? Or separate us? "


    Huo Yingdong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "are you going to go against me?"


    Huo Yan deep thin lips micro pursed, "I only believe in their own feelings."


    "Feeling?" Huo Yingdong was angry, "what kind of broken feelings you have, you are vulnerable to a blow, have you forgotten what I told you? This woman married you is not pure. In order to help the Su family take Tianyuan away, she set traps one by one by any means. If she is more ruthless, she can even let people kill you directly. How can you not give up? And feel for her? "


    Huo Yan frowned deeply.


    Su Nuan is in a hurry. Huo Yingdong''s words are too heavy. As soon as she is about to defend herself, Huo Yan''s deep and cold voice comes into her ears.


    "It''s not her."


    Three words, simple, with trust.


    Su Nuan''s impatient and dry heart immediately calmed down. Learning from Huo Yanshen''s appearance, she accepted all the accusations lightly, and would not put those accusations in the bottom of my heart.


    Because she didn''t say that.


    Why should she be serious with them?


    "Not her?" Huo Yingdong was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face and wake up his proud son, "is the relationship between her and Suteng obvious? This Tianyuan accident, you have an accident, is there a su Teng in it? She herself admitted to me that it was she who led the wolves into the house and that she brought the Su family. Besides, the ones you found out about Aunt Liang... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Huo Yingdong said Liang Yin, suddenly stopped, did not continue to say.


    Su Nuan, however, caught the key points in his words. What did aunt Liang find out? Therefore, it is Liang Yin who delivers false information to Huo Yingdong?


    Can Liang Yin''s purpose be related to the man she saw in the supermarket that day?


    Go to ask Liang Yin directly. With Liang Yin''s tactful character, she certainly won''t admit it.


    In this case, she will start from the man, there will always be harvest!


    Determined the next direction, Su Nuan''s whole body is light, tight Huo Yanshen''s hand.


    Huo Yan took a deep look at Su Nuan


    "The two children only live in the old house. I can''t go back to the old house to take care of them at present. I can rest assured that you are in the old house." Su Nuan said in a soft voice: "the two little ones are more sensitive recently. You need to take more care of them. Don''t worry. One day, you can bring the two little ones back to Nanyuan to live in a fair and aboveboard way."


    Huo Yan knows Su Nuan''s hidden meaning. She tells him to go back to his old house. First, she doesn''t want Huo Yingdong to be too angry. Second, she doesn''t want to hurt the two little ones. Finally, Huo Yingdong mentioned aunt Liang in his words, and he is also alert. Even in the examination room today, Su Nuan, like what he mentioned, is that someone has passed some false information to Huo Yingdong, and Huo Yingdong is convinced No doubt, that''s why we have this scene now.


    And that person is probably Liang Yin.


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, want to release Su warm hand, suddenly feel some reluctant.


    Su Nuan smiles and looks at Huo Yanshen. The light in his eyes is as dazzling as a star, and there is no darkness in the past few days.


    Huo Yan loosened her hand and walked out without saying a word.


    Huo Yingdong motioned his bodyguard to keep up with him, and then gave a warning look at su''nuan. "You don''t want to play tricks. You can make a fool of yourself once, and you will never fool you again."


    Su Nuan didn''t take Huo Yingdong''s threatening words to heart. She knew that he was just blinded.


    Right and wrong, black and white, one day will be white.


    "Chairman Huo, take your time. Even if you don''t believe me, I still want to tell you that I will not fool Huo Yanshen. I did not, will not and will not."


    Huo Yingdong snorted and turned away.


    Shu min''s red eyes have improved. She raises her lower jaw slightly, as if to show off her victory. When she turns to leave, she deliberately bumps Su Nuan.


    Su Nuan was hit by a stumbling, can not help laughing, looking at Shu min''s back, only feel that she is sad and pathetic.


    Always thinking about what does not belong to her, one day she will lose everything.


    All of them have left, and Nanyuan is back in peace.


    Aunt Chu, who was frightened by the turmoil, approached Su Nuan and said, "Mrs. Huo, food Are you ready? "


    Su Nuan nodded. "Prepare as usual. We''ll eat."


    Aunt Chu is ordered to go to the kitchen. Su Nuan sits in the living room, thinks about it and tries to contact Huo Yanyue again.


    Huo Yanyue still doesn''t answer her phone, and calls Xiaoxi, who answers quickly.


    "Sister Su, are you back?"


    Su Nuan opens the door and goes into the mountain. "Where''s Huo Yanyue? Have you come home? "


    The brook shook his head. "I can''t find him. I don''t know where he went. He doesn''t come back home. It''s terrible."


    Su Nuan is silent. The whereabouts of Huo Yanyue is unknown. Does it mean that Liang Yin''s action is in progress?


    What does Liang Yin want? Is there any connection between her and Chu Chen and Jane Teng?


    Su Nuan can''t understand the twists and turns. Between Jian Teng and Chu Chen, there is a Chu Jing to maintain. What about Liang yin? Just a partnership? Want to take Tianyuan from Huo Yanshen and give it to Huo Yanyue?


    "Sister Su, come to Fang''s old house quickly. Grandfather Fang has come back." As soon as Xiaoxi finished this sentence, he turned his voice and said, "wait, Grandpa Fang wants to talk to you on the phone."


    After a burst of sobbing voice, Fang laocangjin''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone, "xiaonuan, are you back?"


    "Old Fang." Su Nuan heard Fang''s concerned and familiar voice, and his heart was moved, "well, I''m back."


    "I can''t believe what''s in the news report. Everything should be based on what you say. Where are you now? Come to my old house? Or shall I go to you? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "It''s better for Fang to bring a stream to Nanyuan for lunch. Aunts are preparing meals."


    Fang Laoying said, "OK, wait. I''ll take the stream to you right away."


    Su Nuan hangs up and is about to ask where Su Jian is. Su Jian and Gu Meijia appear at the door.


    Su Jian takes Gu Meijia''s hand, and their faces are filled with happy smile.


    Seeing Su Nuan, they release each other tacit understanding, afraid that they are bored and crooked, so that Su Nuan can see things and think about people.


    Su Nuan smile, rare mood is very good, "you don''t deliberately separate, watching you stick together, I am more happy than anyone."


    Gu Meijia found that Su Nuan was in a good mood. She went up to her and sat down beside her. She put her arm around her and looked at her? How do I think you''re in such a good mood? "Su Nuan lip corner of the smile gradually thick, "although he still does not remember anything, but in the end, there is a feeling, it is a bit of drama."


    Gu Meijia''s eyes brightened. "I''ll go. I can''t imagine that you love so deeply. The other person has forgotten everything. The feeling between two people will still exist, Shu min? I just want to know what happened to that cheap woman. "


    Su Nuan looked at Gu Meijia, who was so depressed because of this incident, patted the back of her hand, "don''t be angry. Now Huo Yanshen''s father doesn''t trust me. In order to create a false memory for Huo Yanshen, he let Shu Min stay beside Huo Yanshen with his girlfriend. Huo Yanshen said..."


    Speaking of this, Su warm''s lip angle can''t stop to lift up a brilliant radian.


    "Oh, you are so anxious to death that you should speak quickly." Gu Meijia especially wanted to know Su Nuan''s afterword. She couldn''t help urging her to say, "don''t tell me. You just want to say half, and the other half wants me to guess."


    "No Su Nuan restrained a little smile. "Huo Yanshen said that he didn''t feel comfortable with Shu min and prohibited her from getting close to her. He intentionally told me this thing, as if to make me feel at ease. Indeed, I am also at ease. I believe that even if he can''t find the previous memory, I and he will soon be together."


    "That''s good." Gu Meijia is so envious of the relationship between Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen. After feeling a word, she looks at Su Jian intentionally and says, "Su Jian, if you forget me one day, will you still remember this feeling between me and you?"


    Su Jian sat beside Gu Meijia and heard her childish question. She couldn''t help rubbing her hair. "Yes, but if I can, I don''t want to forget you."


    Gu Meijia let go of su''nuan and got into Su Jian''s arms. "I really want to marry you soon. When can you make a decision?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    Su Jian is stunned and looks at Gu Meijia. "Are you proposing to me?"


    Gu Meijia arched out of Su Jian''s arms and looked at him seriously, "if this is my proposal to you, will you agree?"


    Su Nuan was startled by Gu Meijia''s domineering spirit. At last, she immediately said to Su Jian for her: "what are you doing in a daze, little brother? If you miss Michelle''s proposal to you, you will be sorry later


    Su Jian''s face was flushed. "You How can you do this? You''ve said what I''m going to tell you. I don''t want to lose face? "


    What''s more, Su Nuan is still watching.


    Gu Meijia''s eyes widened in surprise, "so, you originally planned to come to Beicheng this time, were you going to propose to me?"


    Su Jian:


    "Forget it, the ceremony is no longer important." Gu Meijia has been waiting for this for a long time. She holds Su Jian''s hand directly. "I promise you. I will marry you."


    Su Jian couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was more happy.


    He is glad that after missing Su Nuan, he can still meet Gu Meijia, who dares to love, hate and speak. She is so fierce that she looks like an invulnerable woman to him, but to him, she is like a naive ghost. She tries to do everything with him.


    Although she said that the ceremony was not important, he still wanted to give her a grand ceremony after su Nuan and Huo Yanshen finished this time.


    Gu Meijia hugs Su Jian and laughs into a flower.


    Su warm up, really can''t stand their greasy slant, "I leave the space for you, I go to the kitchen to help, a while old Fang will come to eat."


    Gu Meijia winked at su''an. "Then I won''t help you. I just want to be tired of your brother''s arms now."


    Su Nuan:


    Su Nuan goes to the kitchen to help. Fang always arrives in an hour.


    The brook is still the same as before, wearing a set of leisure sports clothes, youth, vitality.


    Old Fang was dressed in Tang clothes, old and old, and his pace was very stable.


    After staying in the country for a while, his health is much better than before.


    Seeing Su Nuan, the brook retreated to one side and just laughed at her.


    Fang Lao took two steps and went to Su Nuan. He held her hand painfully, "what''s going on, xiaonuan? I look at the news every day. I don''t want to believe it, but I always think about it. I just go back to Beicheng. "


    "Sit down first, and I''ll tell you slowly." Su Nuan helped Fang Lao to sit on the sofa.


    Old Fang knew that Su Jian and Gu Meijia said hello to each other.


    The stream did not interfere with their adults'' business, and sat on the side eating snacks on the table.


    Su Nuan explained the recent events to Mr. Fang in a simple and clear way.


    Fang laowen said, with a wave of his hand, he clapped heavily on the tea table, "it''s against him. When do the people of Chu family dare to be so presumptuous? What''s your big brother? How does Xiao Su teach children


    Su Jian interposed: "Mr. Fang, my mother still doesn''t know about this matter. After the company was handed over to the elder brother, she and my father seldom interfere with the company''s affairs. All the decisions and strategies are made by my elder brother. I dare to believe that my elder brother will do this kind of harm after it happens."


    Fang Lao hum, "it''s all because they don''t teach well, so that Su Teng will become such a greedy appearance."


    "Well, Mr. Fang, don''t get angry." Su Nuan patted Fang on the back, "we are not angry."


    "I can''t hurt you like you, my own people. Isn''t that stabbing you in your heart with a knife?" Fang honest in the gas, but the tone is very high, "no wonder I put forward to see Huo Yingdong, he avoided me, the original even I was in defense."


    "Huo Yanshen''s father is just blindfolded by false information. I don''t know what aunt Liang said to him, so..." Su Nuan paused, "I want to investigate aunt Liang next. The most important thing is to find Huo Yanyue first."


    Xiaoxi then interrupted: "I have tried very hard to find uncle. At first, he would answer my phone, but today, even if the phone was dialed, he would not like to answer. Uncle, he would not be disappointed?"


    "No Su Nuan denies, "Huo Yanyue just needs time to figure out how to go the way behind him. After all, if aunt Liang really wants to get Tianyuan, the choice put in front of Huo Yanyue is his mother on one side and her family on the other side."


    "I knew there was no use in women, and sooner or later they would make a lot of trouble." Fang laoleng hum a, "Huo Yingdong this is self inflicted, if he did not meet you such a good daughter-in-law, sooner or later he will do his own wife and son."


    Seeing old Fang so flattering himself, Su Nuan wanted to laugh a little, but his heart was still warm. "Mr. Fang, don''t really get angry. If you get angry again, you will have to polish up your spirit after going to the countryside for this period of time."


    Old Fang scolded enough, and the tone he held in the bottom of his heart finally vented some, which was much more comfortable.


    He is mainly in love with Su Nuan. He has nothing to do, but he has to suffer so much injustice."What about Yanshen? How is he? " Mr. Fang also appreciated Huo Yanshen. Before he went to the countryside, he intended to take care of the Fang family to Huo Yanshen. Huo Yanshen refused, and he found a reliable manager for him. Although the Fang family is not as prosperous as before, at least he can maintain it and never fall down.


    "I don''t know where Huo Yingdong is lucky to have a son like Yan Shen boy. Sometimes, I feel a little jealous of him. Later, I think that his good son has become my grandson and son-in-law. In any case, he is from his own family, so there is nothing to envy."


    "Huo Yanshen is OK, but he doesn''t remember anything." Su Nuan was afraid of old Fang''s worry, and told him something about Huo Yanshen. At last, he said, "I don''t need to worry about the relationship between me and him. What I''m worried about is what''s the relationship between aunt Liang and Chu Chen and Su Teng."


    "As long as you are good, I don''t worry about other things. Even if Huo''s down, isn''t there a Fangshi?" Fang was particularly open-minded. He was eager to give all the company to Huo Yanshen, "however, if you can find out clearly, then you should make a good investigation. What I dislike most is that a villain gets his way."


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded.


    Just as the aunt came to say that the food was ready, the party went to the restaurant for lunch.


    Su Nuan is no longer worried about Huo Yanshen. He is in a good mood, eats more than usual, and tastes good.


    After a meal, Mr. Fang goes back to his old house, and Gu Meijia goes to the company to deal with matters.


    Su Jian insists on accompanying Su Nuan to find Huo Yanyue.


    Su Nuan can only promise to take Sujian and Xiaoxi and go to Huo Yanyue''s apartment first.


    Sure enough, Huo Yanyue''s apartment, things are still there, but there is no smoke.


    The brook shrugged helplessly, "sister Su, you see, uncle really hasn''t come back to live for many days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Su Nuan pursed her lips and pondered for a few seconds. Huo Yanshen said that Huo Yanshen was not in the old house.


    Then he is neither in his old house nor in his own home. The only place he can go to relax is


    "I see!"


    Su Nuan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Haoyu.


    At the beginning, Bai Haoyu didn''t answer the phone. The second time he dialed, he connected the phone.


    Bai Haoyu''s voice was very small, "Su Nuan, are you back? You are finally willing to call me. I promised Huo Yanyue not to tell any of you that he is here, but I didn''t promise him. When you ask, I will answer you that he is not here. Therefore, hurry to take him away. I still have to fall in love. Where can I come from to greet him? "


    Su Nuan gave a good reply, hung up the phone and took two people to Bai Haoyu''s racing track.


    Because the racetrack is far away from the city, an hour later, the three people arrived at the place.


    When I arrived, I happened to see Huo Yanyue racing like crazy on the track, just like I didn''t want to die.


    Su Nuan''s face turned white with fright. Xiaoxi is a person who likes to join in the fun. He saw the racing car for the first time and saw Huo Yanyue who drove the car for the first time.


    Immediately she roared, "uncle, come on, it''s so handsome!"


    Su Nuan looked at the stream and saw that her eyes were shining. She was not at all worried about it. Instead, she was making a lot of momentum.


    She pursed her lips, and suddenly thought about whether her worry was a little superfluous?


    What Huo Yanyue needs most now is venting, and racing car should be his best venting method.


    The more she worried and told him not to do it, the more he would accumulate that tone in his heart.


    The simple way of Xiaoxi is much simpler. The more Huo Yan wants to do, he supports him and gives him momentum. When he has finished venting, he will naturally return to normal.


    Su Nuan did not open his mouth again, looking at the stream cheering.


    Bai Haoyu came from one direction with a safety helmet.


    "Su Nuan, you are here at last. Huo Yanyue has been here for a few days. He''s been driving so fast. If something goes wrong, what can I do for his family? Don''t let him play. I''m mean again


    Bai Haoyu''s face was gloomy and he was holding on to his hair with a headache.


    Su Nuan nodded, "I see. Don''t worry. How long does he have to finish this trip?"


    Bai Haoyu spread his hands. "There is no other team coming to play today. The race track is just like his. He has to play until he wants to stop."


    Su can only stand there and sip her lips.


    Half an hour later, the roar of the car stopped.


    Huo Yanyue sat in the car and didn''t mean to get off.


    The stream ran like the wind. No matter whether he wanted to get off the car or not, he opened the door of his car, facing his helmet and said, "uncle, you praised me just now. I didn''t know that you still have such a wild side. It''s so handsome. I''m flattering you. I''m really flattering you."


    In fact, Huo Yanyue is still thinking about what happened recently.


    He found them coming when the stream first cheered.


    He didn''t want to stop, but he still stopped. After stopping, he didn''t want to get out of the car. He was afraid to face Su Nuan.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the stream rushed up, he told him so many things. His thoughts at the bottom of his heart were immediately disrupted, and the recent wishful thinking dissipated. Only the heartless sound of the brook echoed in his mind.


    "You, you You kiss me


    The brook shook his head and knocked on his helmet. "I didn''t kiss you. I kiss the helmet."


    Huo Yan more speechless, he came out of these days, the only worry about the creek at home can take care of himself.


    But he also has a lot of broken things to attend to, which has no time to go back to take care of the stream.


    If she could survive so tenaciously, his guilt would be reduced a lot.


    "Give way first, and I''ll get out of the car."


    "Wait a minute." The brook looked at him with adoration, "can I sit next to you and run around with me?"


    "Are you going to die?" Huo Yan more depressed, he just raced, did not take into account his life, just want to vent the bottom of his heart.


    The brook knocked on his helmet again, "isn''t there an uncle? Do I need to worry about dying? "


    Huo Yan more silent for a few seconds, and then on her bright eyes, "do you really want to run with me?"


    "When did I tell you a lie? I really want to sit next to you and experience speed and passion, OK? Uncle? "


    Huo Yanyue hesitated for a few seconds, took a helmet from the side and handed it over, "put it on yourself."


    The brook jumped up happily, put on the helmet neatly, and went around the other side of the car, trying to go up.


    Su Nuan came near and grabbed the stream. "How do you want to go crazy with him?"


    The brook smiles at Su Nuan across his helmet. "Sister Su, no, uncle is prudent. You let me play with him. Maybe after this trip, he will go back with you?"Su Nuan let go, looked at the stream, and looked at Huo Yanyue in the car. Finally, she stepped back a few steps to get out of the driveway.


    Huo Yanyue looks at Su Nuan through the window. He can see from Su Nuan''s mouth that Su Nuan is saying "be careful" to him.


    Huo Yanyue avoided her sight and did not dare to look at her again.


    The car roared and drove to the winding track.


    There was a stream sitting in the car. Su Nuan waited in fear. Fortunately, Huo Yan was more measured, but he stopped after running around.


    Get off with the stream.


    The two men took off their helmets, and the brook was excited all over. He danced around Huo Yanyue and said something. It seems that he still has some ideas about the experience just now.


    Su Nuan then went over and looked at Huo Yanyue, "are you here these days?"


    Huo Yanyue nodded, "yes."


    His voice, no longer as high spirited as before, with a silky escape.


    Su Nuan sighed. "Is it related to your mother?"


    Huo Yanyue''s pupil shrank, "you Do you know? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "I don''t know what happened, but I can feel that it''s related to your mother."


    "I''m sorry." Huo Yan buries his head more and more, has no face to warm su.


    Su Nuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You didn''t apologize to me, but you must be sorry for yourself."


    Huo Yan more do not understand, looked up at Su Nuan, just want to avoid her line of sight, the ear into her voice.


    "Do you want to die? Racing crazy all the time, do you know how precious life is? You are so sorry for yourself and despise your own life? "


    Huo Yanyue pursed her lips, "elder sister..."


    "Otherwise, go in and sit down and talk." Bai Haoyu opened his mouth at the right time to break the dull atmosphere.


    Su Nuan nodded and followed Bai Haoyu to the rest room.


    Bai Haoyu gets a few glasses of water. Huo Yanyue sits opposite Su Nuan, but he is afraid to speak.


    I don''t realize it. I don''t know what to do with the stream.


    However, she put the hand under the table, stabbed Huo Yanyue quietly, and wrote a few big words on his leg, "don''t be sad, you are just too handsome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    The fingertips of the stream stroke by stroke on Huo Yanyue''s legs. Huo Yanyue''s expression changes. His face, which was still collapsed, was stimulated by the itching sensation from his legs. The corners of his lips rose, and a silky smile appeared.


    Xiaoxi was happy. Seeing that he was no longer as dignified as he was just now, he was spared and sat down honestly.


    Su Nuan also adjusted his mood and let out a long breath. "No matter how the process is, you''ll be ok now."


    Huo Yan has no position, he dare not say a word.


    Su Nuan sighed. "Don''t worry. I won''t force you to say what your mother wants to do. I just want to make sure that you have something to do. Or, if you need my help and you are uncertain, you can tell me."


    Huo Yanyue pursed her lips more and more, and looked at Su Nuan''s concern, "elder sister, can I tell you alone?"


    Su Nuan nods. Before waiting for her sign, Su Jian and Bai Haoyu, as well as Xiaoxi, get up consciously and leave the rest room for them.


    After everyone left, Huo Yanyue''s face was filled with remorse. "The first day I came to Haoyu, I decided to tell you something, but I didn''t know how to tell you. After I finished with you, I was afraid I would lose you."


    He finally came out of the past and reached a reconciliation with Huo Yan. The feelings of the family became better and better, and there was no intrigue.


    He thought, this is simply a lifetime.


    Who knows, under the calm and calm hiding waiting for an opportunity to move, far more cruel than he imagined.


    Su Nuan looked at him, "no matter what is in the truth, you will not lose us. Your mother is your mother, you are you, you know?"


    Huo Yanyue pondered for a few seconds and then said, "after you went abroad to find my brother, I found out by accident that my mother had a relationship with Chu Qin of the Chu family."


    Su Nuan frowned. Chu Qin, he knew, was the eldest son of the Chu family and Chu Chen''s elder brother.


    In this way, the man she saw in the supermarket that day was really like Chu Qin.


    "My mother ordered my brother''s accident." Huo Yanyue said this, forced a pursed lip, "if I didn''t force my mother with my life, they would have killed my brother, but I also promised my mother that I would take Tianyuan away and then break with Huo Jiaen."


    "Do you mean that your mother has been colluding with Chu Qin for a long time. This time, your mother, Chu Chen, and my elder brother Su Teng, participated in this together just to crush Huo Yanshen and take Tianyuan away?"


    Su Nuan was stunned. She thought she had guessed everything, but she did not. Under the joint efforts of Chu Chen and Su Teng, Liang Yin joined in.


    "My mother has made an agreement with them. My brother''s mortgage shares with suten, together with what my mother and I have, have made the whole day our own."


    Huo Yanyue''s words are over. He has no face to hold his head and hang down.


    Su Nuan bit his lips. "Do you know what your mother said to your father? Since your mother told him, he has no longer trusted me and even made a statement to the public that I am going through divorce procedures with Huo Yanshen. "


    Huo Yanyue shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know why the old man doesn''t believe you. She''s actually involved in it."


    Su Nuan''s mind is in a mess.


    "Why did aunt Liang mingle with Chu and Qin?"


    Huo Yanyue shook his head, "I asked the reason, my mother didn''t want to say, she only told me her plan, let me be ready to take charge of Tianyuan and leave Huo family."


    Su Nuan raised his hand and patted Huo Yanyue''s hand. "I know how you feel. On the one hand, you feel that your mother is not doing the right thing. On the other hand, you can''t explain the reason to your mother because you are afraid that your mother will be hurt, right?"


    Huo Yanyue nodded and thumped at the table. "Elder sister, I never knew the dilemma was so difficult to choose. I really don''t know what to do? What shall I do if you teach me? "


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanyue and doesn''t know what to say to him.


    She didn''t want to face such multiple choice questions in her life, just like when song''s mother forced her to choose.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Choosing which one is a kind of injury, but you can only choose one. The person who is hurt the most is only yourself.


    "I..." Su''nuan paused and arranged his thoughts in his mind. "I''m glad you''d like to tell me about these things, but I really can''t give you the answers."


    Huo Yanyue closed his eyes. "If my brother doesn''t have amnesia, he should tell me what to do."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "This matter can only be done by yourself. But at the same time, I want to tell you my choice. I will choose to hold Tianyuan for Huo Yanshen. Therefore, I will expose aunt Liang''s intention. This is a matter of position. If I hurt you at that time, all I can do is to say sorry to you now."


    Huo Yanyue''s vision of shangsu Nuan is that he can understand and understand Su Nuan''s choice.


    He is just in contradiction. Why does su''an dare to choose a road she won''t regret, while he can only stay in Bai Haoyu and fool around with himself and dare not choose anything?Is he worse than Su Nuan?


    How can he carry Tianyuan? Why occupy the sky far away?


    Su Nuan thought for a while, or said to him: "at this time, you need to follow your heart, listen to your inner voice, no matter what your choice is, whether the final position is opposite to me, I will not blame you, because I know you are helpless and understand your pain."


    As soon as the voice falls, Su Nuan gets up and prepares to leave.


    Huo Yanyue got up and suddenly said, "sister, if I choose my mother, will you really not blame me?"


    Su Nuan suddenly smile, "then you have to be careful, I won''t keep my hands."


    Su warm smile, like warm sun, to some extent, warm Huo Yan''s more anxious heart.


    He calmed down and nodded to Su Nuan. "I know what to do. I won''t go down the mountain with you."


    Su Nuan bit his lower lip, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    Su Nuan leaves the rest room and takes Su Jian and the brook to go back to the city.


    The stream grabbed her hand and hesitated to open her mouth, "sister Su, or I''d better stay with uncle?"? I''ll go with him wherever he goes


    Su Nuan looked back at the rest room and nodded, "OK, if you follow Huo Yanyue, if there is anything wrong, please call me and take good care of him. Don''t let him be too extreme."


    Get Su Nuan''s promise, the brook a joy, repeatedly nodded, "don''t worry, sister Su, I''ll look after uncle, if he really can''t think about it, I''ll give it to him first."


    Su Nuan smiles at the brook. At this time, maybe only the brook can pacify Huo Yanyue.


    Su Nuan leaves with Su Jian, and Bai Haoyu is busy with his own.


    The brook looked at the closed door of the lounge, lifted a clean and pure smile, and walked towards the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    The brook enters the rest room, Huo Yanyue sits in it, stunned.


    She sat beside him full of youth, staring at him with her cheek, and did not speak in a hurry.


    She used to think that he was old, old-fashioned, and a little naive, but today, after seeing the appearance of his racing car, his image immediately brightened up in her mind, and even stabbed her small heart.


    After Huo Yanyue regained his mind, he was staring at the brook in his eyes.


    Eyes pure, without a trace of extra thought, small face clean, lips smile is very infectious, just looking at her, he can feel that his age has become a lot younger.


    "Uncle." The brook hands hold cheek, the eye does not blink to stare at him, "I think I seem to like you a little bit."


    Yan Yue said


    Like these two words, in the bottom of his heart hit hard!


    After a long time, he regained his mind, raised his hand awkwardly and knocked on the head of the stream, "what are you thinking about, young age?"


    "If you like a person, you''ll have a lot of thoughts." Xiaoxi said with a smile, "besides, I don''t think you are old, and you don''t think I''m young. We are half a dozen. So, you also like me a little bit, right?"


    Yan Yue said


    His face suddenly turned red, and there was an idea of escaping.


    The stream approached Huo Yanyue a few minutes, almost close to the tip of his nose, "uncle, your face seems to be red, are you embarrassed?"


    Huo Yanyue raised his hand to poke the brook''s eyebrow and asked her to step back and stay away from him. "What are you doing so close to here? Young, do you know what love is? "


    The brook nods quickly, "I like to eat is like, like to fight is like, I like you also like, I certainly know what like is."


    This brain circuit


    Huo Yanyue rubs the rising temple, he is speechless?


    "Tell me, do you like me?" Xiaoxi is a person in hot weather. She wants to know the answer to everything as soon as possible. If she can''t, she will try her best to make things work. "Uncle, I haven''t hidden a girl at home. Don''t be inferior to me. Like is two words, don''t like three words. Don''t say it too simple!"


    Huo Yanyue looked directly into the eyes of the stream, and her eyes were bright and dazzling.


    What about him?


    What does he have?


    Whether it is two words or three words, he can not be like her, simple can say.


    Xiaoxi waited for a long time and did not wait for the answer. She was not a bit discouraged, but full of fighting spirit. She raised her hand to hold Huo Yanyue''s face and fiercely covered her lips.


    Huo Yan more and more a stagnant, the whole person seems to be frozen, motionless.


    After a few seconds, the brook took the initiative to loosen his lips, and then staring at him, "uncle, do you feel it?"


    Huo Yanyue looked at the stream, "why?"


    The brook scratched his head, "do you still need why to like a person? If I have to, I''m just impressed by your good looks, OK? "


    Huo Yanyue''s eyes light hair tight, there are complex emotions in the blink, "feelings are not as simple as you think, just rely on my just handsome, can''t support us to go too far."


    Xiaoxi thought about Huo Yanyue''s words and grinned at him with small white teeth, "is that because you think about the feelings too complicated? Like is not a moment of heart, and then a lifetime of things? You will be old one day. Your handsome will not last long, but you will always live in my heart as long as I can. As long as I can live, the picture will be in my heart. "


    Is it too complicated for him?


    Huo Yanyue was staring at the brook. "If I were to stand on the opposite side with Su Nuan one day?"


    Xiaoxi didn''t take Huo Yanyue''s words as a problem. "If you stand opposite to sister Su one day, I''m sure I''ll beat you up. A good person like sister Su, do you have to fight against her? How blind are you? Can I see the man I like blind


    No, she can''t!


    Yan Yue said


    "So you''re already imagining these things because you have a little bit of a feeling for me, right?" The brook stares round eyes to see him, "uncle, you hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    Huo Yanyue was chased by a little girl film to express her confession. Her old face took out again and again. Then she raised her hand and touched her head, "you don''t regret it."


    "I won''t regret it." The brook lip Cape a hook, "you still don''t speak, but I think you also like me."


    Huo Yan looked at the brook with tears and laughter. Before he could speak, the brook had grasped his palm and said, "don''t feel any loss. My parents left me hundreds of acres of land as a dowry."


    Yan Yue said


    Could he ask someone to come and lead the stream?


    Such a little girl clings to him, his future days


    "You can''t regret it any more." The stream came up to Huo Yanyue, and the thief looked at him. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the uncle''s appearance was durable. After watching for so long, he didn''t get bored. On the contrary, his good feeling was still rising steadily. "Uncle, so you are going to stay here now? Or did you come back with me? ""Let''s go!" Huo Yanyue got up and took her hand to go out.


    Bai Haoyu, who had just finished his work, said with a meaningful smile, "OK, you can come here to play for a few days, even my little sister has lifted her hand."


    "I''m not a little sister. I''m an adult." Xiaoxi clearly explained to Bai Haoyu, "but I still want to thank you, uncle, you didn''t abuse him during your stay here."


    Bai Haoyu:


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan and Su Jian left, only to return to the city, the phone rang.


    The person calling is Chu Chen, Su Nuan looks at the caller ID, hesitates for a few seconds, or presses the connect button, "something''s wrong?"


    Chuchen, as always, laughed, "knowing that you are back, is it convenient to meet?"


    Su Nuan frowned, "I don''t seem to have anything to talk about with you anymore."


    "no?" Chuchen confidently smiles, "I thought you wanted to settle accounts with me? You want to ask me a lot of questions? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and sneered, "since you are not afraid to see me? Why am I afraid to keep an appointment? You decide the time and place. "


    She''s off the phone.


    Su Jian sat in the co pilot, puzzled to see Su Nuan, "who is it?"


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "It''s Chu Chen. Ask me to meet."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Jian said directly, "chuchen is not simple. If he can get together with elder brother, there must be some place where he has been recognized by elder brother."


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No, I''ll go to see him alone. If you go, he won''t say anything. I''d like to know that it''s all at this point. What else does he want to tell me?"


    Su Jian is worried, "I''m worried..."


    "This is the north city." Su Nuan smiles at Su Jian. "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to mess around. I''ll be fine."


    Su Jian stares at Su Nuan solemnly. She is laughing, but he is not relaxed at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Chu Chen picked the place where Su Nuan and Gu Meijia drank together last time.


    When she arrived, it was already dark and there were many people in the bar, but the bar was very formal and there was no messy sound.


    The resident singer was humming a love song on the stage. Chu Chen was sitting on the table, facing the colorful glass lamps outside.


    Su Nuan went to sit down and looked at chuchen, who was calm and calm. "Tell me directly. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Chen leisurely poured a cup of wine for Su warm, "this is the last time you ordered it. I ordered it for you. I haven''t done anything about it."


    Su Nuan glanced at the wine and did not move. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked directly at Chu Chen with a scrutinizing eye light. "Wine is such a thing. It''s a mistake to drink too much. I don''t want to be blasted out of the audio next time."


    Chu Chen a smile, "this is the past thing, can not mention it?"


    "Is it over?" Su Nuan sneered, "how do I feel like it happened yesterday? Because it''s unforgettable, it seems that I can''t get through it. "


    "So, hate me?"


    Hate?


    Su Nuan laughed, "why do I hate you?"


    Does he deserve it?


    If you hate a person, you will always remember that a person like Chu Chen is not worthy of her deep friendship and hatred.


    Like a passer-by, after meeting, her mind will automatically clear the picture when she meets him, even a shadow will not be left.


    Chu Chen looked at Su Nuan, and the smile on the corner of his lips sank a little. He tightened his hand with the wine glass. When he reached his mouth, he didn''t know which sentence to say, or every sentence was disturbed by her.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "If you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll go."


    She didn''t have much time and was not extravagant enough to stay here with Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen eyebrow a lock, "how to follow me?"


    Su Nuan on Chu Chen''s line of sight, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Chu Chen thin lips slightly hook, this just found silk Xu used to evil cold temperament, "in my eyes, there is nothing impossible in this world, Huo Yanshen has no you, forget you, why do you want to go to Huo family drill? Follow me, I can do better than Huo Yan. "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. She didn''t know where Chu Chen''s self-confidence came from. She thought that with him, he could do better than Huo Yanshen?


    "Do you think you can die for me?"


    Chu Chen''s face was stiff. If he said yes, what kind of advice would it be if he changed her signature?


    He couldn''t answer, and he didn''t have any position and confidence to answer her.


    Su Nuan smiles, his mind is full of the little bits and pieces that Huo Yanshen has gone through. Those pictures seem to have been experienced only yesterday, and they have not faded at all.


    "At that time, in order to save me, he fell from the top floor and was in a coma for nearly a year. Several times, the hospital issued a critical notice, telling me that he might not be able to survive."


    "But I don''t believe it. I don''t think he will die. If a man doesn''t even fear to die for me, where will his will to survive be weak?"


    "So he survived. I have experienced life and death, running in, and an unhappy past with him. Where do you come from and think you will do better than him?"


    Chu Chen was stabbed at the bottom of his heart. Since his contact with Su Nuan, he has indeed attracted all the attention of her. That day, the Chu family arranged a blind date for him, and he was sure that he could not hold any woman except Su Nuan.


    He wants to get her, and destroying Huo Yanshen is the quickest way to get her.


    The purpose of revenge for Chu Jing on Huo Yanshen has been gradually deviated from the track. He made these designs and set these traps, partly because he wanted to get her.


    Why can''t she stand beside Huo Yanshen?


    Su Nuan, seeing Chu Chen silent, continued: "I''m here to see you today. I just want to ask you a question. Huo Yanshen was robbed. Did you want him to die in the first place?"


    Chu Chen''s pupil shrank suddenly. Originally, he had planned to ask Huo Yanshen to die, and another man was determined to ask him to die. But Su Teng held a reservation. Later, another person suddenly repented, and Huo Yanshen just came back from amnesia.


    He has a little regret now. If Huo Yanshen died there, could su Nuan contact him faster?


    Su''s warm hum, took the bag and got up, "I know, you are not a fuel-efficient lamp, but, you have not heard a word? I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, su''an didn''t want to stay with him any more, and turned to leave.


    However


    "Su Nuan, you have reached such a point. Do you have any chips to turn it over?"


    Su Nuan steps a meal, looking back at Chu Chen, "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, I do not need chips, because I have the determination to win."


    Chu Chen also stood up and straightened his stiff suit. "I still said that. Huo Yanshen didn''t want you. Come to me."


    Su Nuan hook lips, just want to hate him, from the bar outside, suddenly walked into two words.One is Huo Yanshen, the other is Shu min.


    Shu min can''t hold Huo Yanshen''s hand, just follow him.


    As soon as they walked into the bar, Shu min immediately looked at su''an and Chu Chen, "Yan Shen, what a coincidence. It''s su Nuan. How could she be with Chu Chen?"


    Su Nuan stood frozen for a few seconds, watching Huo Yan approach coldly, while Shu min stood by his side, the complacency in his eyes could not be blocked.


    "I..."


    She wanted to explain, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it all back.


    Because she saw that Huo Yanshen had no doubt in her eyes. She was just angry. She ran to meet Chu Chen at night!


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and was pleased with the anger under his eyes.


    Shu min took the opportunity to provoke: "Yan Shen, why don''t we go to another table? Don''t disturb Su Nuan and Chu Chen. After all, your divorce procedures will be handled soon. Just wait for the lawyer to draw up the agreement. You don''t care about her any more. "


    Shu Min said, trying to reach out, want to hold Huo Yanshen, let Su warm heart.


    However, her hand just started to move. Huo Yanshen had already taken a step ahead of her, pulled out the chair and sat down, "so clever? How about together? "


    Su Nuan sits down in situ. Huo Yanshen is there. She doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Chuchen smiles and sits down again. Shu min can only choose to sit down with Chu Chen or with Su Nuan.


    Shumin bit her teeth and looked at Su Nuan, "could you please sit inside a little bit?"


    Su Nuan didn''t even look at Shu min, "why?"


    Shu min choked by her three words, why? Isn''t she just trying to get closer to Huo Yan?


    Why does Su Nuan approach Huo Yanshen? Huo Yanshen is no longer the original Huo Yanshen!


    Su''an didn''t mean to let her go at all. She just looked inside her eyes and leaned slightly to show her to go in.


    Shu min is extremely embarrassed. She looks at Huo Yanshen with aggrieved red eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Huo Yan glared at Shumin deeply. There was no emotion change on his face. Looking at her was like looking at a passer-by, his eyes couldn''t lift any waves.


    Shu min''s coquetry doesn''t work. She just clenches her fist, passes by Su Nuan and sits inside.


    Chu Chen and Huo Yanshen have four eyes opposite each other. They are both commercial prodigies with the smell of fire medicine in their eyes, which spread rapidly in the whole space.


    Su Nuan doesn''t care how Chu Chen is. She only has Huo Yanshen in her eyes.


    There were four people at the table, and none of them spoke first.


    Until Su Nuan''s arm hurt, looking back, she found that Shu min was pinching her.


    She frowned. "What are you pinching me for?"


    Shu min opened her mouth. She didn''t expect Su Nuan to speak so blatantly. Her eyes were red, "I I just ran into you. I''m sorry


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "then don''t forget, one is careless, the other is intentional."


    Shu min doesn''t speak. She wants to see Huo Yanshen, but she can''t see clearly.


    Can only see Chu Chen and Huo Yan deep look at each other, the eyes of the two groups of fire, than she last saw Chu Chen, more terrible.


    Su Nuan raised his hand and looked at the one who was pinched red by Shu min, a seal. After the pain, it didn''t hurt so much.


    Just when she wanted to take the matter over, Huo Yanshen suddenly strayed from chuchen''s eyes, reached for Su Nuan''s hand, and looked at the red mark on her arm, "pain?"


    Su warm''s lip angle is not aware of upward warping, shaking his head, "no pain."


    There were ice blocks of ice wine on the table. Huo Yanshen wrapped several pieces of ice wine with the handkerchief used for decoration in her suit pocket, and rolled them back and forth on her arm, "if it''s cold, remember to say so."


    Su Nuan feels the intimate care from him. A heart is like returning to the time when two of them just met. He just wants to go on like this, and don''t stop.


    Both of them are close to each other.


    Huo Yanshen doesn''t let her touch it. How can he be willing to touch Su Nuan''s hand?


    By what?


    Although Chu Chen didn''t have Shu min''s drill angle and was unwilling, Huo Yan''s way of treating su''an''s wounds was particularly striking.


    He did not like to see this kind of picture, the bottom of his heart a faint anger, desperate to open two people.


    However, the more he was in the bottom of his heart, the colder and evil smile on the corner of his lips was expanding.


    No one can see what he is thinking from his appearance, just like Huo Yanshen''s expressionless face, it is a kind of camouflage.


    After a long time, Huo Yanshen stopped his hand. After the ice compress, the pinch marks on Su Nuan''s arm had disappeared a lot.


    Cool feeling is still, and more silk sweet Zizi, no pinch pain.


    "Come out by yourself?" Huo Yan asked Su Nuan subconsciously, "alone?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "Chu Chen asked me, and I also want to know what he wanted to say to me, so I didn''t let him accompany me. What about you? With Miss Shu? "


    "My father forced it." Huo Yanshen''s words are simple. He states that the reason why he appeared with Shu min is all from the pressure of Huo Yingdong.


    "Deep words!" Shu min was embarrassed, "uncle wants you to accompany me here, but also wants to create some opportunities for us to bring back the good things in the past."


    Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing, "how can I not know what kind of beauty Miss Shu and Huo Yanshen had?"


    "There are many things you don''t know," Shu Min said


    Su Nuan didn''t pay any more attention to Shu min, but looked at Huo Yanshen, "did the two little ones sleep?"


    Huo Yanshen said to Su Nuan, "not yet."


    "The two of them, when they were in kindergarten, said they thought I would call me, but they haven''t called yet." Su Nuan smiles. "When you think about things, do you still have a headache?"


    Huo Yan deep micro jaw head, "well."


    Shu min was so anxious that she suddenly knocked down the wine on the table. The wine immediately spilled out and wet Su Nuan and herself sitting on the same sofa.


    Shu min plays with the essence of her upper body. She holds up the wine glass and takes a paper towel to wipe it for Su Nuan. "I''m sorry, I accidentally touched the wine glass. Do you want me to take you to the water washing room to deal with it? There''s a hair dryer over there. "


    Looking at Su min''s face, she felt sorry for not asking her to talk.


    "No problem."


    Shu min takes back the action of wiping and leaves with Su Nuan.


    Chu Chen and Huo Yanshen looked at the back of the two people left together. Chu Chen laughed with interest, and Huo Yanshen''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    Chu Chen took the lead and said, "is not Huo going to divorce Su Nuan? Your new girlfriend is around. It doesn''t seem good for you to make love to your ex-wife like this? "


    Huo Yan''s deep light on the vision of Chu Chen, "I don''t remember anything, I just believe in my own feelings."


    "Don''t you think it''s illusory to feel that kind of thing?" Chuchen''s eyes flashed a sinister chill, "the audio of Su Nuan''s plan to divorce you has been spread all over the major portals. Huo is not interested in seeing it?"Huo Yan deep thin lip light open, spit out three words, "no interest!"


    Chu Chen:


    He knew that Shu min group wanted to deepen Huo Yanshen''s misunderstanding of Su Nuan.


    But when things got to this point, he didn''t see Huo Yanshen misunderstood Su Nuan at all. On the contrary, he felt that they were helping them to meet and deepen the feeling that they were constantly cutting and disorderly.


    It seems that it is a bit of a blunder!


    On the other side.


    Su Nuan and Shu min go into the bathroom. Shu min closes the door directly. She says softly on her face and stares at her coldly with cannibal eyes.


    "You''d better stay away from Huo Yan?"


    "Why should I stay away from him?" Su Nuan smiles, "he is my husband, the father of my child, and you are just an invisible person standing beside him with a fake identity. Don''t you think you are very sad?"


    "What right do you have to satirize me? Am I sad or are you sad? " Shu min was elated and lifted his chin. "Maybe Yanshen does have some feelings for you, but he is already mine. Whether in foreign countries or after returning to Beicheng, I will be with him."


    Shu min bit the three words together very heavily, as if to show off something intentionally.


    Su Nuan can''t help laughing. If Huo Yanshen didn''t say that to her in the examination room, she might feel uncomfortable because of Shu min''s words. But now, she knows that Shu min is talking nonsense. Seeing Shu min''s self satisfied performance, she just feels disgusted like eating a fly.


    But she did not point out, only said: "what kind of company do you mean when you are with him? Standing three steps away from him? Dare not come near him? Or does he not allow you to come near at all? "


    Shu min was stabbed to the pain by su''nuan, and two flames came out of her eyes, "what do you say?"


    Su Nuan looked at Shu min with a smile, "you are blind yourself, but don''t treat others as blind. I have eyes. I can see how Huo Yanshen feels about you. And you, are you kidding yourself and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Shu min is satirized by Su Nuan, and her face turns blue and white. She looks at Su Nuan and can''t say a word for a long time.


    Su Nuan looks Shu min up and down. She hasn''t changed since she appeared. The only change is that she is not reconciled to Huo Yanshen.


    It is precisely that unwilling, the whole thing can be pushed to the present.


    "I know you don''t think I''m worthy of him, that I''m not worthy of standing in front of him." Su Nuan opened his mouth, no longer sarcastic tone, but very serious way: "but do you think you deserve it?"


    "Of course I am better than you." Shu min clenched his teeth.


    Su Nuan said with a smile, "you think you are better than me, so the person standing by Huo Yanshen should be you? What do you think of him? Furnishings? If you want to stand in front of him, you can stand in front of him? "


    "I..."


    Su Nuan interrupted Shu min''s words, "I tell you, Huo Yanshen is a person, he has his own preferences, and your unwillingness is just your emotion. You are not qualified to impose on any one person, and you are not qualified to let any person retreat for your unwillingness."


    Shu min was speechless.


    The only thing she wanted to do when she came to Beicheng was to get Huo Yanshen.


    She tried, tried and fought for it, but Huo Yanshen''s sight would never stay in her body. Therefore, she would promise Chu Chen to stay with Huo Yanshen with this insidious move.


    Even if one day Huo Yanshen thinks about it, as long as she cooks cooked rice with him first, when that day comes, Huo Yanshen can only choose to be with her.


    It''s just


    She imagined all the beautiful process, but she never imagined that Huo Yanshen didn''t like her at all after she lost her memory.


    He can only have family affection for the two children and have feelings for Su Nuan.


    He has always been cold to her.


    "Honestly, even if you try your best and cooperate with Chu Chen to fool Huo Yanshen, you will not be the one who can approach him." Su Nuan stares at Shu min''s twinkling eyes, word by word: "because if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You can''t get it by force."


    Su Nuan finished, went to the washing table to wipe the wine stains on his clothes, turned on the hair dryer and blew for a while.


    The whole process, Shu Min has been standing in situ, expression ferocious, do not know what is thinking.


    Su Nuan cleaned himself up, looked at Shu min, and was ready to leave.


    However, she just took a step, Shu min caught her wrist.


    Su Nuan stopped and looked up at her ferocious twisted face, "you..."


    Her words just started, Shu min''s slap quickly and ruthlessly toward her.


    Su''s warm face cooled down. She raised her hand and prepared to block her slap without mistake. At the same time, she threw a slap on half of her face.


    Bang!


    Shu min''s face turned red in an instant, and five vivid finger prints appeared on it, looking pitiful.


    Shu min''s eye ground glides over to wipe the cruel calculation, releases Su warm''s hand, "is it? Then I''ll bet you that if Huo Yanshen is still indifferent after seeing the traces on my face, I will honestly admit that I''m not as good as you. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get close to his heart. "


    Su Nuan takes back his hand and looks at his red palm. Who says that the one who hits doesn''t hurt? She now regrets that she used so much strength to hit Shu min!


    "Well, I''ll bet you."


    A few simple words, Su Nuan said with confidence.


    Shu min pursed her lips, and half of her face was burning with pain. She didn''t care at all. She just continued: "what if you were the loser?"


    Su Nuan smile, "if the loser is me, I will not take the initiative to appear in front of him."


    As for whether Huo Yanshen will come to her, it has nothing to do with the bet!


    Anyway, she has self-confidence, even if she does not show up, he will take the initiative to stick!


    "Good!"


    Shu min agreed and took the lead to go outside.


    Su Nuan followed her and soon arrived at the wine table.


    Shu min''s face was half red. Five fingerprints were clearly visible under the light. Her eyes were red, and tears were surging inside, but she was holding on.


    "Deep in words..."


    The two words are plaintive and aggrieved.


    Su Nuan approaches and looks at Shu min, the playwright. Then he looks at Huo Yanshen.


    Chu Chen is very interested in half of the lip, quietly sitting in the position to watch the good play, not involved in.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyebrows suddenly frowned for a moment, and met Su Nuan''s sight, "you fight?"


    Shu min can''t help but jump after hearing Huo Yan''s deep mouth.


    Huo Yanshen must not care about her as Su Nuan said.


    Huo Yanshen began to ask about it. He must still care about her!


    Su Nuan nodded and honestly admitted, "well, it was me."


    "Which hand did it?" Huo Yanshen''s brow was a little deeper than just now.


    Su Nuan stretched out his right hand. Before she could speak, he grabbed his right hand and reached him.Huo Yan deeply pinches Su Nuan''s wrist and looks at her red palm. Suddenly, two regiments of anger suddenly arise from her eyes.


    Shu min took the opportunity to cry: "Yan Shen, don''t blame Su Nuan. She doesn''t want to divorce you. She wants to stay with Huo family, so she can..."


    "Why hit her?" Huo Yanshen interrupts Shu min''s words, the sound line turns cold, and looks directly at Su Nuan''s eyes, "why hit her with your own hand? Don''t you hurt? "


    Shu Min:


    Did she just hear me wrong?


    What did she hear?


    She was beaten, but Huo Yanshen is concerned about whether Su Nuan''s hand hurts?


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Huo Yanshen''s tone was a little heavy, as if he was angry that Su Nuan didn''t cherish himself. "Next time, if you dare to hit people with your own hands, try..."


    Su''nuan Baba looked at him, "I dare not, can''t I? If I still want to hit people next time, I''ll call you up and hit them with your hands. Is that ok? "


    Huo Yan was deeply poked by her words. Somewhere in the bottom of his heart was soft, and his eyes were smiling.


    Shu min is still frozen in place, how can''t believe it. Huo Yan is affectionate and willing to care about Su Nuan''s hand pain, and doesn''t take a look at her red and swollen face.


    She had just made a bet with Su Nuan in the bathroom. She lost and lost to Su Nuan.


    No matter how hard she is, she can''t win Huo Yanshen''s heart.


    Just contained in the eyes of tears, suddenly overflow.


    She clenched her lip to keep herself from crying.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never failed in anything, whether it is her studies, career, friends.


    She gets what she wants. She''s always been at the top.


    Over the years, the only person she liked was Huo Yanshen, who felt that only he could stand up to her.


    Although he had Su Nuan around him, she still came to Beicheng without hesitation, trying to stand beside him.


    She never expected that she would lose so miserably, lost to a well-known daughter who had been wandering outside since childhood!


    Su Nuan looked at Shu min, who was full of tears, pursed her lips and sighed. She could see that Shu min was not acting at this moment. She was really showing her true feelings and sacrificing the love that she could not get by any means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Shu min stands, eyes a pan does not blink to look at Huo Yanshen, tears blurred her vision, she still want to look at him.


    "I just want an answer from you. Why do you never feel for me?" Shu min pursed her lips and paused for a long time before she continued: "no matter before or now, there is only one Su Nuan in your eyes. I want to know why."


    "Miss Shu!" Sitting on the side of Chu Chen finally changed his face, Shu min is now on the edge of emotional collapse, if she poked out the conspiracy of those things, the consequences are unimaginable, now, it is not time to let all the truth come to light.


    Shu min ignored Chu Chen, she admitted that she lost to Su Nuan, so she wanted a why.


    Huo Yan cast a deep glance at Shumin''s eyes. His broad palm is still wrapped in Su Nuan''s long white hand.


    Why?


    He actually wants one for himself. Why?


    He can''t remember how he used to be su''nuan. He doesn''t understand why he can be so firm to su''nuan after losing his memory.


    He felt for her, really wonderful, if you must give Shu min an answer, he can only give Shu min two words, "feeling."


    I feel right. Everything is good.


    Feel no, no matter how good people, will not set off waves in the eyes.


    Shu min bit her lip, "feeling?"


    So, what she lost was not su Nuan, but Huo Yanshen''s feeling?


    "OK," Shu min took a deep breath and wiped away the tears in her eyes. "I know I lost. No matter what means I use, I can''t keep your heart. I''ll go. Since this is your choice, your feeling, I''ll help you."


    Shu min''s voice fell, just stable mood, suddenly collapse again.


    This time, she did not hide peace, so she ran out of the bar crying.


    Chu Chen was relieved, but Shu min didn''t talk nonsense.


    His eyes lingered on Su Wen for a few seconds and got up. "I have something else to do. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Su Nuan smiles, Chu Chen''s so-called business is probably to go out to find Shu min, let her shut up.


    Chu Chen frowned, he said nothing, nothing revealed, in the eyes of Su Nuan, but there is a feeling that she can see through everything.


    He takes his eyes back and leaves the bar.


    Su Nuan sits back to her original position, staring at Huo Yan''s palm wrapped in her hand.


    The corners of her lips unconsciously raised a smile, and the smile was gradually expanding. Her eyes were moving and her skin was white.


    Under the light of the bar light, she seems to be shrouded in the light curtain, and the beauty of the whole person is so beautiful that it makes all things pale.


    Huo Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and then became more clear about his feelings. "Su Nuan, I would listen to my father tomorrow. I would talk to you about the divorce agreement and make a play for him, but I don''t want to play any more."


    "Well?" Su Nuan looked at him in a puzzled way, "now, I haven''t caught the handle of aunt Liang, this play..."


    "She is her, we are us. Even if it is a play, I have a voice in my heart telling me that I can''t talk about divorce with you!" Huo Yan''s deep eyes are very deep, touching with the bright light in Su Nuan''s eyes, he suddenly sparkles, "I want to tell my father directly that you are my woman. Even if I can''t remember, you are my woman."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes.


    Yes, whether Huo Yan remembers it or not.


    She is in his heart!


    This kind of cognition is more moving than any love words, and better than the promise he made at the wedding.


    He can forget about her, her face, his past with her.


    But he will never forget the feeling that he loves her!


    "Huo Yan Shen." Su Nuan sobbed, "I love you."


    On the other side.


    Chu Chen chased Shu min out of the bar. On the bench two blocks away, she saw her crying to the sky.


    He went over and sat down beside her. The gentleman took out the handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it to her.


    Shu min didn''t answer. She didn''t even look at Chu Chen.


    She is not stupid. She knows why Chu Chen came to see her.


    "Don''t worry. I have promised you in advance that no matter what happens in the future, I will not tell Huo Yan about this matter." Shu min opened the door and went into the mountain: "since I promised you, you may rest assured. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Chu Chen took back the handkerchief and laughed, "well, if you have a sense of propriety, though the Shu family is not in the North City, it''s too ugly, and the Shu family can''t get any benefits."


    Shu min ignored the threat implied in Chu Chen''s hidden meaning.


    Her single love ended tonight, and she wanted to have a good cry, no matter who was nearby, no matter whether there were people watching.


    She just wants to cry herself!


    Chu Chen listened to Shu min''s cry, sat with her for a while, and suddenly asked, "I want to know what''s good about Huo Yanshen? Why do you and Su Nuan love him so much? "Shu min''s cry stopped abruptly. She gave the two words Huo Yanshen gave her and gave it to Chu Chen as it was, "feeling!"


    Chu Chen:


    Therefore, he tried his best not to get Su warm''s eyes, just because of the feeling?


    How does Huo Yanshen do it? Attract Su Nuan by his feeling?


    Chu Chen frowned, "what feeling?"


    "You ask me what I feel, how do I know what it feels like?" Shu min cried more fiercely than before. "I also want to know what it''s like for Huo Yanshen to like Su Nuan. I tried so hard, but I couldn''t get close to him. I''ve been with him for so long, and I haven''t even put his hand in his hand. Why?"


    Chu Chen:


    Can he say that she is not as good as Su Nuan?


    However, he sincerely believes that Shu min is not as good as Su Nuan. What about himself? Not as deep as Huo Yan?


    This cognition was too terrible. Chu Chen''s face changed instantly. He got up a little agitated and wanted to leave.


    Before he could step forward, Shu min looked up at him and asked, "I''ve already given up Huo Yanshen. Chu Chen, you can also give up Su Nuan. We won''t be reconciled to what we can''t get, but what about that? If you don''t get it, if you insist on going on, you''re just embarrassing yourself. "


    Chu Chen''s eyes light a cold, Yin Li on the Shu min line of sight, "you are a failure, I am not."


    Shu min with tears and a smile, "I sincerely admit that I am a failure, but you even dare not recognize that you are a failure."


    Chu Chen a stagnation, staring at Shu min''s eyes, only the piercing cold light.


    Shu min no longer cares about Chu Chen and continues to cry.


    She''s been in love for so long, and she doesn''t get anything.


    The only thing I got was two words that Huo Yanshen just sent her: feeling.


    She now felt that she just wanted to cry, crying in the dark, regardless of crying.


    Chu Chen walked a few steps, but his ear has been surrounded by Shu min''s cry.


    He stood in place, turned around and looked at Shu min, who was still crying. The night was dark and she was the only one in the street.


    He frowned and stopped trying to leave. He walked back and sat down beside Shu min.


    He can''t honestly admit that he failed, so what? Time is still flowing. One day, he will win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen left the bar and went to a nearby hotel.


    Coming out of the hotel, it''s late at night.


    Huo''s old house didn''t call Huo Yanshen, probably because he was still with Shu min.


    Su Nuan looks at the cool temperament around him and smiles. The running in just now is the same as before. He knows her body like the palm of his hand, even if he has not forgotten anything.


    Huo Yan looks back at Su Nuan deeply. The coldness in his eyes sweeps past. He dotes on her, and raises his hand around her waist. "Walk?"


    Su Nuan looked at the dark sky. Although the street lights were bright, there was no ghost on the road, and there were few passing vehicles.


    The whole city was quiet.


    She nodded, nestled in his arms, led by him, and walked slowly on the sidewalk.


    The street lamp stretched the shadow of the two people very long, and the shadow was close to the shadow, as if they were integrated into each other''s blood.


    After walking for a long time, Su Nuan took the lead to break the silence. "Aunt Liang, I don''t know how to check her. Do you have any methods?"


    Huo Yan deep thin lip light Qi, "check her is not easy to check, better check Chu Qin."


    "Chu and Qin?" Su Nuan''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t expect Zha Chuqin. After all, aunt Liang was her own. After all, she had to deal with her for so long. There was always something in her heart that couldn''t pass. Chachuqin was easy to handle. We can find someone to check."


    Huo Yan nodded deeply and approved Su Nuan''s words.


    "You''re still so smart." Su Nuan looked at Huo Yanshen''s side face with a smile, "so after I''m with you, I can let myself be stupid."


    Huo Yan held her hand tightly, "you are not stupid."


    "Of course I''m not stupid." Su Nuan defended himself, "even if it''s my IQ after being a little stupid, it can kill many people in seconds."


    Huo Yan deep low smile voice, eyes light Zhan Zhan.


    Su Nuan suddenly patted his head, "how can I forget the two little ones? If you don''t go back, will they think about it in their old house? "


    Huo Yanshen took out the mobile phone and handed it to Su Nuan.


    Su warm suspiciously opened the mobile phone, click Open SMS.


    You can see that Huo Yanshen sent a short message to xiaonuomi before going to the hotel: stay with your mom and go back later.


    Then little nuomi seconds back: Daddy, I also want a sister, can you baa?


    Su Nuan:


    The mobile phone seems to be a little hot, so quickly throw it back to Huo Yanshen.


    How does she feel that Huo Yanshen has not lost his memory?


    When she was opening her brain, Huo Yanshen stopped and leaned close to her ear.


    His warm breath sprayed on her neck socket, itching, so that her nerves immediately strained.


    "Xiaonuomi wants a sister. What do you think?"


    Su''s warm face broke down. "Huo Yanshen, didn''t we agree not to talk about triplets?"


    Huo Yan deep and aboveboard play Lai, "I don''t remember."


    Su Nuan:


    Can someone dig her hole? Now she just wants to get in and bury herself.


    "You don''t want it?" Huo Yan''s deep eyes flashed with surprise. He thought that she would like children.


    It was hard for him to imagine that she would not like to have three children.


    Su Nuan stammered, "I, I I don''t want it, I don''t like it, or I don''t like it. What should I do if I have more and more defects after giving birth to a child and you don''t like me? "


    On the one hand, she left her own merits that she could only have after she had a child.


    On the other hand, he is also inferiority complex for fear that Huo Yanshen will dislike him.


    Huo Yan deeply knocked su''an''s head, "if there is a defect, it''s not you? Stupid. "


    Su Wen mumbled his mouth and said intermittently: "just now Didn''t you see that just now? Those stretch marks... "


    "It''s beautiful." Huo Yan stares at Su Nuan deeply. At first, she can avoid her sight. Finally, she can summon up the courage to look at him. Then he continues to say, "it''s really beautiful."


    Su Nuan was bewitched by him and couldn''t help believing that all her defects were not defects in his eyes.


    "I just want to tell you." Huo Yanshen pinched Su Nuan''s nose. "If you want to have more children, but you are hesitant because of other reasons, don''t hesitate, we want it; if you really don''t want to have more, we don''t want to."


    Su Nuan nodded forcefully, "OK, I know."


    Two people walked outside for a long time, just do not give up the separation.


    Huo Yanshen goes back to his old house and Su Nuan drives back to Nanyuan.


    The next morning.


    Su Nuan went to the company, because Shen Sichun came to contact her and she was ready to start working.


    She was worried, so she went to the company first.


    When Su was warm, other employees had not come to work. Only Shen Sichun was in the whole company.


    Her physical strength is limited, sitting in a wheelchair, Rong Jin pushed her around.Shen Sichun''s painstaking efforts have been accumulated in the company. She is familiar with everything she sees, but she doesn''t come for a long time. She feels strange everywhere.


    Su Nuan cleared his throat and approached the past, "isn''t it a little strange?"


    Shen Sichun on the Su warm line of sight, helpless smile, "is a little strange."


    "I''ll familiarize you." Su Nuan takes over the wheelchair pusher from Rong Jin and pushes Shen Sichun from the office. She introduces her coma period, the changes of staff, and the specific work tasks of each office.


    After introducing the company, Xu Xiya was the first to arrive early.


    Xu Xiya had heard about Shen Sichun. When she saw her, she immediately went up to greet her gently, "Mr. Shen, good. I''m Xu Xiya."


    Shen Si Chun looks puzzled. She doesn''t know Xu Xiya.


    Su Nuan said: "this is the one I came to do public relations work after your accident. It''s not worse than you. The key is that you are younger than you. Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    Shen Sichun''s smile on the corner of his lips is expanding. "So, after I''m lazy, I have to pay a price."


    "Of course." Su Nuan patted Shen Sichun on the back. "By the way, Xiya is Bai Haoyu''s girlfriend, which is Xu Ruqian''s younger sister as I told you."


    Shen Sichun nodded clearly and looked at Xu Xiya without any doubt.


    People will believe in the first sight feeling. Xu Xiya gives her a good feeling at the first sight. It can be seen that she is a hard-working and willing person.


    Xu Xiya didn''t feel guilty because she was Xu Ruqian''s sister. "Mr. Shen, if you have anything, you can tell me to do it. It''s better for you to recover well at present."


    "Good." Shen Sichun smiles and says, "thank you."


    Su Nuan called Xu Xiya, who was preparing to return to the office. "Recently, did you go to see your sister?"


    Xu Xiya nodded, "yes, she seems to be very decadent. Originally, she always thought that she would come out soon. But now, she has never mentioned that topic again. I don''t know what is going on. But I have been comforting her. It''s proper to be punished for committing crimes. Don''t try to come out earlier, step by step, and be down-to-earth to stand firm."


    She said everything that should be said. If Xu Ruqian could hear it best, if she couldn''t, she did her duty as a sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Su Nuan pursed her lips and pacified Xu Xiya with a few words before she returned to the office.


    She didn''t tell Xu Xiya too much. After Shen Yan''s exposure, Xu Ruqian had no value for Chu Chen. Therefore, Chu Chen abandoned Xu Ruqian and stopped helping her out as soon as possible.


    Soon, the company''s staff arrived in Qi. Su Nuan and Shen Sichun briefly explained the current operation of the company. Shen Sichun was familiar with several important senior executives. Therefore, Su Nuan did not stay in the company for long and left the company after the time.


    She originally wanted to go to the private detective, but she also knew that the private detective would not dare to take anything related to Chu and Qin.


    After all, Chu and Qin are No. 1 figures in the whole Beicheng City, not with Huo Yanshen, but with the status of light feet.


    After Gu Meijia''s introduction, Su Nuan finds a gossip reporter in Beicheng who dares to stare at everything. They meet in the coffee shop.


    This gossip reporter has some connections with Gu Meijia, so Su Nuan dares to trust him.


    They sat opposite each other and simply ordered a cup of coffee.


    Reporter is a man, thin and small, a pair of eyes keep turning, pressure does not stop.


    "Hello, my name is Huang." The reporter first said, "you can call me Huang."


    Su Nuan nodded. "I''m Su Nuan. Gu Meijia introduced you to me."


    A Huang scratched his head. "I probably know from Gu Meijia who you want me to follow. Originally, I didn''t want to follow him too much. After all, he is old and the audience is not very interested in his gossip. But I owe Gu Meijia a favor, so let''s pay it back."


    Su Nuan''s eyes on ah Huang said, "you may be mistaken. I want you to follow him. Things related to him can''t be disclosed. You can only give them to me. I can buy them with money. You can raise the price."


    "You mean, let my news serve you alone?" Ah Huang refused all over his face, "do you know what our reporter''s biggest wish is? We wish that the whole world could see the headlines we were fighting for. Now you want me to serve you alone. I haven''t gone to him. I''m decadent. How do you want me to do something? I won''t do it


    "I know it''s a disrespect for your profession." Su Nuan quickly explained, "but I have my difficulties. Can you do me a favor?"


    Ah Huang''s eyes turned and he said: "it''s not that I can''t help you. I owe Gu Meijia the favor. However, my professional ethics tell me that I can''t do nothing. I have to be worthy of the audience waiting for me to report the headlines every day."


    Speaking of this, a Huang deliberately pause, on Su Nuan''s line of sight, continued: "if I help you out of this news, you need to use another news to exchange, also have to promise me that I am exclusive."


    Su Nuan frowned and saw a Huang''s intention, "do you want to know what kind of relationship is between me and Huo Yanshen?"


    "No, no, No Ah Huang shook his head and said, "it''s too easy to guess. I need something more explosive. For example, whether you are together or are going to divorce, what I want is not the result, but the inside story and process behind the result. Do you understand?"


    Su Nuan thought about it for a while. The whole world knows about her relationship with Huo Yanshen. Everyone is curious about their relationship and the inside story. In this case, it''s better to find someone to completely open up the matter and satisfy the curiosity of the public. The popularity of the public will gradually sink, and they will return to their previous peaceful life.


    "Good." Su Nuan promised to come down, "when this is over, Huo Yanshen and I will accept your exclusive interview. As long as you ask and answer, we will not keep it."


    This is what ah Huang said, smiling and nodding at Su''nan. "We have a deal. Mrs. Huo will wait for my news. I will stay with him for three days. As long as he has activities, I will not miss a picture. I will record them all for you."


    "Thank you first." Su Nuan took out a card from his bag. "This is the hard work you''ve spent running errands these days. You''ll mention it later."


    A Huang smilingly put away the bank card, "Mrs. Huo said goodbye, I left first."


    Su Nuan looks after ah Huang and sits alone in the coffee shop for a while.


    Huo Yanshen said last night that if he went according to Huo Yingdong''s script, he would talk to her about divorce today, but he also said last night that he didn''t want to talk about divorce. If not, isn''t he arguing with Huo Yingdong now?


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    Shu min did not return overnight, Huo Yingdong sat in the main position, Liang Yin accompanied him, Huo Yanshen sat a little lower.


    "I asked you, why didn''t Shu min come back with you?" Huo Yingdong patted the table top and glared at Huo Yanshen, "what''s wrong with her? She just sent a text message saying she was gone, you son of a bitch


    Huo Yanshen had no emotional ups and downs on his face. He sat quietly in his seat and looked at Huo Yingdong, who was furious. "She was not my girlfriend originally. What did she stay for?"


    "You Do you remember? "


    Huo Yan deep light way: "I have no feeling to her, some things do not need to think, already know is false."Huo Yingdong is angry.


    Liang Yin comforted him and said, "well, don''t be angry. Yan Shen just met Su Nuan and was blinded by her. You know, Su Nuan has spent so much time staying with Yan Shen for such a long time. People who are so smart as Yan Shen can''t see her clearly. What''s more, it''s a normal thing that Yan Shen can''t see her clearly and be bewitched by her When you are angry at this time, you should tell him how to go


    Huo Yingdong was comforted by Liang Yin''s three words and two words. After calming down for a few minutes, Huo Yingdong said to Huo Yanshen: "since you want to go through the divorce procedures in person, I have already worked out the agreement with the lawyer. You can go to find Su Nuan, and today you must handle the divorce certificate."


    Huo Yan deep eyebrow a frown, "I just want to tell you, I and Su Nuan will not divorce."


    "What do you say?" Huo Yingdong was so angry that he trembled, "you say it again!"


    "I said, I won''t divorce." Huo Yanshen fearlessly on Huo Yingdong''s line of sight, "I have a feeling for her, even if I don''t remember what happened before, the feeling also tells me that I don''t want to divorce."


    Huo Yingdong shook his hands and tried to hit Huo Yanshen with something on the table.


    Liang Yin stopped at the right time, raised his hand to caress his back, and quietly fanned the flames and said: "no, I''m not angry. Yanshen doesn''t want to divorce Su Nuan. It''s because before Su Nuan shows his true face, they love too much. If you tell Yanshen what Su Nuan has done, Yanshen will change his mind. If..."


    Liang Yindun then said: "if Yan Shen still doesn''t want to change his mind, you make him have nothing, let him try, and when he has nothing, Su Nuan will not leave him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Huo Yingdong believed and agreed with Liang Yin''s words.


    Suddenly a voice came from the direction of the stairs.


    "Liang Yin, do you mean to let Yan Shen clean his body out of the house?"


    Ning Baozhu came down from upstairs in Qipao. She was covered with all kinds of jewelry and emerald, which was very elegant.


    Liang Yin met Ning Baozhu''s line of sight and said with a smile: "sister Baozhu, I''m also trying to make a deep statement. You think, he''s blinded by his feelings and can''t see what Su Nuan is like. As long as he has nothing, Su Nuan will definitely leave him. At that time, he can also see Su Nuan''s true face and make the right choice."


    Ning Baozhu sneered, "are you the smartest person in the world?"


    "Sister Baozhu..." Liang Yin is scolded and drunk by Ning Baozhu, which makes him aggrieved and shrinks to Huo Yingdong.


    Huo Yingdong is most popular with Liang Yin. Originally he was taken care of. Now, he is the one who takes care of Liang Yin. He pats her on the back, comforts her and stares at Ning Baozhu.


    "What''s your tone? Do you talk to Liang Yin like this


    Ning Baozhu was not killed, and she was also wronged, but her grievances were not seen, and she could only swallow her grievances back into her stomach. She did not bow her head when Huo Yingdong attacked him for the first time.


    "In this family, I am older and she is younger. She has to bear with what tone I speak to her!"


    Huo Yingdong patted the table and said, "it''s against you..."


    As expected, what kind of mother and what kind of son were born? Ning Baozhu and Huo Yanshen were like the same mold, both of them were so disobedient that they never knew how to obey.


    Ning Baozhu was frightened by Huo Yingdong''s anger, but after a few seconds, she again held up a strong breath and ran into his sight. "Now someone wants my son to go out of the house. Can I not do it? How much contribution has my son made to Tianyuan over the years? The whole day is carried by him, and now someone is shameless to ask him to clean himself out of the house? I don''t agree! "


    "Sister Baozhu, you have misunderstood me. I suggest this for the sake of deep words."


    Liang Yin tried to explain, but was stopped by Huo Yingdong.


    "You don''t have to say anything to her. If Yan Shen doesn''t divorce Su Nuan, she''ll get out of the house and get out of the Huo family." Huo Yingdong''s temper was successfully provoked by Liang Yin. "Even if Tianyuan is defeated in my hands, it is better than losing to the Su family. My hard-earned foundation has made a wedding dress for others in the end."


    "I..."


    Ning Baozhu spits out a word of me, and Huo Yan raises his hand to stop her.


    He stood up, facing Huo Yingdong and Liang Yin, and said word by word: "I will go to the company to deal with the project. As for the clean body, who is qualified to ask me to go out? Just come. "


    Huo Yanshen walked towards the door.


    Ning Baozhu looked at her son''s back and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up at the bottom of her heart.


    She has been a coward for many years. One year she looked at Huo Yingdong''s face and endured him bringing Liang Yin back to the Huo family.


    But she has a great son. He doesn''t bend down. Why does she have to bend down as a mother?


    She also wanted to give her son a long face. She couldn''t do it outside and in the nest as before.


    Ning Baozhu is thinking, Huo Yanshen suddenly stops and turns to look over.


    "Send the twins back to Nanyuan, and I''ll inform the kindergarten to send them back to Nanyuan."


    Ning Baozhu immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll take sugar and fruit home."


    "Dare you?" Huo Yingdong rubbed to stand up, "today, who dares to step out of this home, later, don''t want to enter this home again!"


    Huo Yingdong is angry, blurted out cruel words, more than ever to pierce the heart.


    Liang Yin then stood up, with a gentle and uncomfortable appearance on the surface, but the evil of his eyes could not be covered.


    Ning Baozhu Zheng for a few seconds, Huo Yingdong''s words have been circling in her mind.


    Huo Yingdong said that if you go out of this house, you will never want to step in again.


    She suddenly laughed, with silk disdain, with silk free and easy, and rare relief.


    "As long as Yan Shen goes out of this house, I dare to go out with him. I have a son. What am I afraid of?"


    Huo Yan took a deep look at Ning Baozhu and said faintly, "Mom, go and bring the child down."


    "Good." Ning Baozhu nodded and was just about to go upstairs to take the child away. She suddenly stopped and approached Huo Yingdong for a few steps. She took off her jewels and Jadeites and threw them on the table. "This is something you bought with your money. Originally, your money is earned by my son. I spend it peacefully, but I''m not rare. I leave these things for you to coax your little bitches. What do I want My son can buy it for me


    Ning Baozhu threw everything on her body and felt comfortable for the first time.


    She squinted at Liang Yin. Liang Yin is proud, but she doesn''t care!


    Leave with pride and go upstairs to the baby room to take the baby.


    Huo Yingdong looks at such Ning Baozhu, his pupil shrinks. For a moment, he seems to see Ning Baozhu in his youth. His appearance is not inferior to Liang Yin, and his momentum is as deep as Huo Yan now.When did she begin to change slowly?


    He can''t remember clearly, but Ning Baozhu at this moment really catches his sight and takes his memory back to the year when he first married her.


    Liang Yin was still proud. After seeing Huo Yingdong staring at Ning Baozhu''s leaving direction, the whole person tensed up in an instant and rigidly gathered around him. "Yingdong, don''t be angry with Baozhu sister. They are all hoodwinked by Su Nuan. One day, they will know what you are saying, all for their good."


    Huo Yingdong returns to his mind and looks at shangliangyin with full charm. Just after that, he disappears. "You are still sensible. If they are as sensible as you are, this family will not be separated!"


    Liang Yin''s eyes light tight.


    Speaking of Huo Yanyue, after seeing through what she was going to do, the child didn''t show up and didn''t know what he was doing and what the decision was.


    In any case, she had taken the step of betrayal. He was her son and should have followed her.


    In meditation, Ning Baozhu has already gone downstairs with her aunt with two children in her arms. Her head has not returned. She follows Huo Yanshen and leaves the old house.


    For a moment, the whole old house was quiet.


    There is no child''s crying, laughing, no Ning Baozhu walking, the jewelry on his body is shaking, it seems that in a moment, the old house is empty!


    After confirming that Huo Yanshen drove away, Liang Yin forced himself not to be too happy. He looked at Huo Yingdong and worried, "Yingdong, they all moved back to Nanyuan and wanted to advance and retreat together with Su Nuan. If things go on like this, once the project goes wrong, Tianyuan stock will become a mortgage and be taken away by the Su family. That day will be over!"


    Once the topic turns to Tianyuan, it will be hollowed out, and Huo Yingdong''s mood begins to change.


    "Who can take Tianyuan away with me? I don''t believe it. He prefers Su Nuan to Tianyuan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Huo Yanshen drives Ning Baozhu back to Nanyuan.


    Even he didn''t realize that Ning Baozhu didn''t show the way, but he went in the right direction.


    Half way out of the car, Ning Baozhu felt his empty wrist, even a chain without neck, as well as clean ten fingers, suddenly bitter face, a little unaccustomed to such a plain self.


    Huo Yan penetrates the rearview mirror and sees Ning Baozhu''s action.


    The lip corner slightly a hook, the eye ground light is soft a bit, "wait for this matter past, I and Su Nuan take you shopping, want to buy what to buy."


    "I knew my son''s daughter-in-law was the best for me." Ning Baozhu smiling face away, "wearing jewelry, suddenly no, you still don''t say, the heart gap is still there."


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his lips and did not speak. He was no longer as cold to Ning Baozhu as before.


    When Su Nuan received the call from Huo Yanshen, he was still in the coffee shop where he met with reporters.


    When she heard Huo Yanshen say, "I''m going back to Nanyuan with my child."


    She remained in place for a long time.


    She can''t imagine that Huo Yanshen is returning to Nanyuan with his children. Is this a signal to go home?


    "Su Nuan?" Huo Yanshen was at the other end of the phone, waiting for a while, but Su Nuan said, "where are you? Mom is coming back to Nanyuan with me


    "I I''m out there. " Su Nuan returned to his senses, ecstatic, "I''ll go back to Nanyuan right away, and you''ll wait for me."


    "Well."


    Su Nuan stood up and suddenly realized a question, "Huo Yanshen, am I dreaming?"


    She thought that she and several children, as well as Huo Yanshen, would be separated for a long time. Unexpectedly, Huo Yanshen believed his own feelings so much that he was willing to take the children back to Nanyuan and start a new life with her.


    "Fool!" Huo Yanshen gave two words, "one meeting."


    Su Nuan hung up the phone, patted his face and pinched him.


    It hurts!


    She''s not really dreaming. She''s not dreaming.


    Huo Yanshen called her really, their family, to reunite!


    When Su Nuan drove back to Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen''s car had not arrived. She told her two aunts to clean it up. She stood alone at the gate and stretched her neck to look out, hoping that the next second, Huo Yanshen''s car would appear.


    Finally, Huo Yanshen''s car appeared.


    As soon as the door opened, Huo Yanshen got off the car first.


    Su Nuan rushed over like the wind and hugged him, "Huo Yanshen, are you really ready to come back to live?"


    Huo Yan deeply touched Su Nuan''s hair. "Mom and the child haven''t got off the bus yet. Are you sure you want to..." Holding him like this?


    Su Nuan reacted and immediately let him go to the back door of the car.


    After a while, the twins grew up again.


    The round meat face began to show the shape of the face. Seeing Su Nuan, xiaotangtang called out happily, "Mommy!"


    "Little sugar!" Su Nuan can''t believe it. What she just heard was xiaotangtang calling her.


    Ning Baozhu said with a smile: "when you go abroad to look for Yan Shen, I teach them to talk every day. The only thing that can call out Mommy is sugar and sugar, and the fruit is not good enough."


    "Mom..." Su warm incomparably moved, Chong Ning Baozhu looked at the past, sincerely said two words, "thank you."


    "My family, what''s your courtesy?" Ning Baozhu put the little sugar in his hand to Su Nuan and got off the car. "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Su Nuan holding small sugar sugar to get out of the car, Ning Baozhu get off the car, on the other side, aunt holding small fruit also got out of the car.


    Several people entered Nanyuan together. Xiaotangtang and xiaoguoguo didn''t recognize the nature or the land. No matter in Nanyuan or the old house, they didn''t cry or make noise when they changed places. They ate, drank and slept as usual.


    Su Nuan looked at the little sugar sugar sleeping in her arms after playing for a while, and her lips involuntarily drew a trace of maternal radian.


    Very soft, very soft, with warm light.


    The aunt took the two children to the baby room to sleep. Su Nuan asked Huo Yanshen, "what''s going on here? Why did you come back? "


    Before Huo Yanshen opened his mouth, Ning Baozhu first added fuel and vinegar to the story of his old house. He shaped his son into a man who loved his family and children. Even if he was against Huo Yingdong, he would go back to Nanyuan, and his family would not be separated.


    Su Nuan was moved to hear it. His eyes were moist. He said, "Huo Yanshen, thank you."


    Huo Yan opened his thin lips and spat out two words, "fool!"


    Su Nuan looked at the time, and there was more than an hour before the two little ones left school. Wiping her tears, she suggested, "shall we go and pick up the two little ones? They will be happy to see us together. "


    Huo Yan nodded deeply, and Ning Baozhu also agreed.


    Su Nuan immediately set off with Huo Yanshen to the kindergarten. Huo Yanshen drove and Su Nuan sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Looking at his angular side face, Su Nuan looks crazy.


    Huo Yan deeply felt her gaze. She was silent and did not speak. The corners of her lips were unconsciously aroused.He couldn''t remember anything, but he was very sure that Su Nuan was not what others said. He felt so strongly for her and he loved her.


    And she


    She had already made her confession yesterday, and he was very fond of those three words.


    The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious. It''s like going back to the past, before nothing happened.


    No one was willing to break this harmony until Huo Yanshen asked about Liang Yin, and Su Nuan told him about his meeting with the reporter Zha Chuqin.


    Huo Yanshen''s focus is not on the main events, but on her last exclusive interview.


    "Are you so sure that I would like to be interviewed with you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he deliberately looked at su''nuan, and his eyes slipped over with a smile, as if he were planning something.


    It''s a pity that Su Nuan didn''t see his cunning at that moment. Only when he didn''t like to be interviewed by the media, she secretly agreed to ah Huang''s request, "I, I I''ve already spoken out. Can you help me? "


    "Want me to help you? What can you give? "


    Su Wen opened her mouth. "What do you want?"


    The bottom of her heart rings the alarm. How does she feel that Huo Yanshen''s words are full of words, just like when she didn''t lose her memory, she tried to bully her?


    Sure enough.


    Huo Yanshen, after a little meditation, said, "I want you!"


    Su Nuan:


    She is already his, every time he wants her to pay, he wants her!


    Can''t you get something fresh? Not greasy?


    Huo Yanshen''s teasing words ended, leaving a hand to rub her hair, "I used to say that too?"


    Su Nuan nodded wildly, "every time I say this, I am not separated from eight sentences."


    "Later?"


    Su Nuan didn''t even think about it. He fell into the trap that Huo Yanshen weaved directly, "later? It''s the end of every wipe. "


    Huo Yan laughed deeply.


    That''s how suzanian reacts, Watt? What did she just say?


    Offer to be eaten by him?


    "Don''t forget what you just said." Huo Yan opened his mouth deeply, his voice was low and full of magnetism, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Su Nuan:


    Can she put the time back and say it again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen plaintively. This guy has lost his memory. Why is he so smart?


    To the kindergarten, their own pick-up children''s parents, have lined up outside.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen appeared, which immediately surprised everyone present.


    Most of us are in the business circle, and most of them are concerned about the relationship between Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan. The statement released by Huo Yingdong himself convinced everyone that Huo Su''s feelings are in the past, and Shu min is Huo Yanshen''s new girlfriend.


    Some people are still insinuating that Huo Yanshen used to favor Su Nuan. In the end, he will abandon his previous vows for the sake of another woman.


    Men are big pig hooves, not one is not looking at the bowl, thinking about the pot.


    However, at present, the two people go out together, but let everyone confused.


    What about hosu''s past tense?


    How can you be so sweet and greasy together and scatter dog food in public?


    Huo Yan''s deep look at Su Nuan''s eyes is full of love.


    Even the blind can see that their feelings have never changed. The only thing that has changed is the content of news reports.


    The two little ones were quickly brought out by the teacher.


    Seeing the appearance of parents together, the two little ones rushed forward happily, one holding another, and the whole family was happy, without any change in feelings.


    Until their family drove away, the others were still in a daze and couldn''t get out of the picture just now.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, the two little ones were very excited and kept pestering Su Nuan to talk.


    Children''s mind is very simple, in front of the good, they will be happy.


    Will not take into account what happened before, nor to guess, to think.


    After driving for a while, Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He signals Su Nuan to pick up. He''s driving and is not easily distracted.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips and drove to answer the phone. He didn''t do it before. Now he pretended that he couldn''t. He just wanted to cheat her into taking the initiative to take advantage of it.


    She had no choice but to stare at him and reach into his pants pocket.


    When she got her cell phone, she could feel something different.


    The cheek flushed instantly, quickly took out the hand to come back, looked to the mobile phone to call, "is the father to call."


    Huo Yanshen''s mood did not change at all, "don''t pick it up."


    "You really don''t have to answer?" Su Nuan stressed again with uncertainty, "no answer?"


    "Well."


    Su Nuan can only hold the mobile phone and let it not ring.


    However, before a few seconds, the mobile phone rings again, this time the person calling is He Fei.


    Huo Yan frowns deeply and finds a place to stop the car. He takes the mobile phone from Su Nuan and gets off the car.


    Su Nuan looks at him calling through the window glass. He is carrying her back. She can only see his back, but can''t hear his voice.


    Huo Yanshen and He Fei talk less than a minute, he returned to the car, his face more dignified than just.


    Su Nuan realized what had happened and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yan looks at Su Nuan deeply. He Fei says that Huo Yingdong went to the company to hold a board meeting and remove him.


    The others had arrived, so he was short of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan grabbed his arm anxiously. "Is something wrong? If something happens, you leave us by the side of the road and we''ll take a taxi home


    Huo Yan deeply pursed his thin lips and made a decision, "I''ll go to the company, you''ll take the children to wait for me in the coffee shop, and I''ll meet you after the end."


    Su Nuan nodded, "OK."


    She was just guessing that something had happened to the company, or that Huo Yingdong was bewitched by Liang Yin to do something.


    Sure enough!


    She didn''t say much. Huo Yanshen should have his own sense of propriety about the company. She supports him unconditionally whatever he does.


    As soon as the front of the car turned, it was heading for the sky.


    Su Nuan goes to the coffee shop with her two children. Huo Yanshen goes to Tianyuan alone.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop. There are places for children to play.


    Su Nuan found a seat in the amusement park and let the two little ones play.


    During this period, she called back to Ning Baozhu, indicating that she would delay for a while outside and go back later.


    I called again and reported peace with song''s mother.


    Song''s mother didn''t ask about the news, but Su Nuan took the initiative to explain that her relationship with Huo Yanshen did not change.


    Song''s mother laughed at the other end of the phone, "I don''t need you to explain. I also know that after Shen Yan''s incident, I saw the feelings between you and Huo Yanshen. In this world, it''s very difficult for anything to separate you. I''m at ease."


    Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, "well, mother song, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. If something happens, I''ll tell her."


    "Good."Su Nuan hang up the phone, but before taking her cell phone back into her bag, a hand suddenly grabs her shoulder.


    "I finally found you!"


    Su Nuan frown, do not look back, listen to the voice to know that the person is Shen Qianxi.


    Her hand was gripping her shoulder with pain.


    "What do you do? Let me go. "


    Shen Qianxi still held Su warm''s shoulder and did not give up, "I found you very hard, I will not let go."


    Her phone number was pulled black by her, the phone can not be found, the company can not block, finally ah, let her find her here.


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Qianxi angrily, "you want to talk to me. Are you going to hold on to me like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me holding you? I wish I could hit you Shen Qianxi hated Su Nuan and gnawed his teeth, "my good son has been destroyed in your hand, you return my son."


    Su Nuan disdains the sneer, she is good to talk to her not to listen to, right? Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Eye light a change, agile grasp Shen Qianxi''s wrist a fall.


    Shen Qianxi didn''t react, the whole person has fallen into the chair, sitting on all fours.


    She rubbed her waist and rebuked Su Nuan: "what do you do? My waist, ouch, my waist... "


    Su Nuan looked at her coldly, "don''t pretend. I know my strength. Since you want to find me, I don''t want to spend too much time with you."


    Shen Qianxi saw that pretending to be miserable didn''t work, so he immediately changed his face of bitterness. "Shen Yan was brought in by you. He is also the Song family. Can''t you spare him and let him out? Ah? "


    Su Nuan gazed at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want Shen Yan to come out as soon as possible? Do you want others to be ok? Or about his little money? "


    "I..." Shen Qianxi chokes. What does she want people to do? What she was thinking about, of course, was Shen Yan''s money. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If I''m talking nonsense, you know for yourself." Su Nuan pursed his lips, and his voice was cold. "I only tell you for the last time, Shen Yan made a mistake and went in to accept his punishment. This is what he should bear. But you, with hands and feet, should not be a problem to support yourself. Please don''t pester me again. I won''t let go of Shen Yan''s business. In addition, no matter how much money I have, I''m not willing to let a gambling addict lose. I''m afraid I''m right I can''t afford to sweat when I earn money. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Shen Qianxi was speechless with his mouth open.


    Su Nuan has made it very clear that no matter what happened to Shen Yan or if she wanted to steal some money from Su Nuan, she couldn''t do it.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qianxi jumped up from the chair, rushed to su''an and grabbed her hair, "are you poisonous? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    Su Nuan frowns. Some people are so difficult to worry about. No matter how dead she says, she doesn''t give up.


    Just as she was about to start clapping Shen Qianxi''s hand, a small white hand stretched out, gently two times, directly patted Shen Qianxi.


    "Sister Su, where are you from? Do you want me to throw her out? "


    Su Nuan looks at the brook. She is still wearing her casual sportswear. Her hair is tied into a ponytail. She is clean and full of youth.


    Shen Qianxi saw that Su Nuan had help, but he could not care to fight. He got up from the ground and left the coffee shop.


    Su Nuan looked at Shen Qianxi''s back and sighed helplessly. He suppressed his disgust to Shen Qianxi and looked at the stream, "how did you come here?"


    "I came with uncle. He told me to wait for him here."


    "Huo Yanyue is here, too?" Su Nuan frowned and realized that today''s affairs would not be small. He could not help asking, "did Huo Yanyue say that he came to Tianyuan for what?"


    The brook one face is dazed to shake head, "I didn''t ask him, he didn''t say, let me wait for him here obediently."


    Su Nuan nodded, laughed at the brook, asked her to sit down, called the waiter to come and ordered her a cold drink.


    After drinking a cold drink, the stream ran into the game area to play with the two little ones.


    Su Nuan sat in his seat and watched them play, but he kept thinking about Huo Yanshen. What is Huo Yingdong going to do this time? Even Huo Yanyue has come. Will things be simple?


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is far away.


    There was silence in the large conference room on the top floor.


    There are directors sitting at long tables where senior management is not qualified to attend.


    Huo Yingdong sits in the first place, next to Liang Yin, and then Huo Yanshen and Huo Yanyue.


    Seeing that people arrived in Qi, Huo Yingdong said coldly, "today, we are called to recall the position of President Huo Yanshen for one thing, and then recommend a new president."


    The people below began to whisper. Huo Yanshen, as the president of Tianyuan, took Tianyuan to a new level.


    Now to remove him, some people feel that the opportunity has come and they are complacent, while others feel that Tianyuan''s future is beginning to blur and unknown.


    "Now a show of hands." Huo Yingdong takes the lead in raising his hand, and his eyes have never stopped on Huo Yanshen.


    He has been very disappointed with him. On the way to Tianyuan, what Liang Yin said was stabbed in his heart like a knife.


    Now he just wants to drive him out of Tianyuan, so that Tianyuan can be surnamed Huo, not Su!


    Liang Yin then raised his hand to agree, and then quietly glanced at Huo Yanyue, who had not appeared for a long time.


    Her son is stubborn, and she knows it all.


    If he also raises his hand to approve, that means that he chose her!


    After a second or two seconds passed, the whole conference room was quiet and the needle could be heard. With Huo Yingdong''s leadership, all the old people raised their hands to approve, while the remaining directors of the new faction also began to approve.


    In the end, the score was ten to ten.


    Liang Yin''s eyes began to change, staring at Huo Yanyue.


    Finally, Huo Yan buried his head, raised his hand a little bit, and cast a vote of approval.


    "Good." Huo Yingdong put down his hand. "Since there are more votes in favor of the recall of Huo Yanshen than in disapproval, I declare that from today on, Huo Yanshen is no longer the president of Tianyuan and has nothing to do with Tianyuan. At the same time, I transferred my shares to Yanyue, my second son, and elected him president of Tianyuan. Now, voting begins."


    Huo Yingdong raised his hand again to express his approval. This time, no one dared to vote against it. All but Huo Yanshen raised their hands.


    Huo Yanshen sits quietly in his position, glancing at Huo Yanyue.


    This is his first time to see this younger brother after he lost his memory. They don''t look like each other, and their temperament is very different between their eyebrows and eyes.


    He got up and was ready to leave without waiting for Huo Yingdong to announce that Huo Yanyue became the new president.


    Huo Yingdong bang of a bang on the table, "bastard, you stop for me."


    Huo Yan deeply footed, turned to Huo Yingdong''s line of sight, "since I''m not Tianyuan, you seem to have no reason to ask me to stop."


    "You..."


    Huo Yingdong almost didn''t faint with his anger.


    He made such a big play in order to see him bow his head and admit defeat and see him return to the old house of the Huo family.


    Rather than want to see him as a shopkeeper, really no longer manage Tianyuan.


    Huo Yan deep light hope to Huo Yanyue, "Tianyuan to you, efforts."


    Everyone present:.... "


    In charge of such a long time of power, really someone can be so free and easy, say to put down?Is Huo Yanshen playing any tricks?


    Huo Yanyue''s eyes glided over the complicated emotions, nodded slightly, as if growing up overnight, "well, I will try."


    Liang Yin was watching from one side and his blood was boiling.


    After so many years of hard work, I finally put my son in this position.


    The old man''s stock was given to his son, plus her, and Huo Yanshen''s mortgage in suttenna, the whole Tianyuan will be her soon!


    Huo Yanshen turned around again and left calmly.


    Those directors who voted for it were all in a daze. They had not yet started to turn the sky over a new night.


    After Huo Yanshen left the conference room for a while, He Fei quickly caught up with him.


    "Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yan took a deep look at He Fei, "don''t call me Mr. Huo, I''m no longer the president of Tianyuan."


    He Fei smiles. He has been with Huo Yanshen for so many years, but he never dare to express his emotion easily in front of him. "Mr. Huo wants to go. In fact, I''m ready to go. I just want to tell him where to go in the future. If you need someone else around, please contact me."


    He had a feeling that today would not be the end.


    Huo Yan deep slightly jaw head, a trace of movement appeared on the face, "good."


    They took the elevator together and separated outside Tianyuan.


    When Huo Yanshen went to the coffee shop, he happened to see Su Nuan, who was still in a trance. She sat in her seat with her cheek in her seat. Judging from her appearance, she could not tell that she was the mother of four children.


    Her eyes are particularly attractive, the light inside is very bright, like the stars in the night, only one eye can catch people''s sight, one head into, do not want to come out again.


    Su Nuan noticed that someone was looking at her.


    She regained her consciousness and subconsciously looked at the source of her eyes and looked at Huo Yanshen''s eyes in the air.


    She got up and walked over. She looked at him nervously up and down. She didn''t see any trace on him. Then she was relieved, "you''re back!"


    "Well." Huo Yan took her hand and walked to the position where she had just sat.


    The stream came out of the game area with sweat on his head and asked Huo Yanshen, "brother in law, where''s uncle? Is he finished? "


    Huo Yanshen nodded slightly.


    The stream immediately said goodbye and ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Su''nuan and Huo Yanshen sit down and see that the two little ones don''t want to go back. Su''nuan asks the waiter to give Huo Yanshen a cup of cold water.


    He had a blood clot in his brain after amnesia, so drinking water is better.


    Su Nuan has too many questions to ask, but after opening his mouth, the first sentence he said was a concern, "are you ok?"


    Huo Yan felt Su''s warm head deeply, "well, I''m ok."


    Su Nuan then asked, "you and Huo Yanyue are all here. What on earth did dad ask you to go there for?"


    Huo Yan deeply felt his head and said, "nothing, just a little thing."


    Su Nuan suddenly guessed, "Dad gave your job to Huo Yanyue, didn''t he?"


    Huo Yanshen scraped Su warm''s nose. "You already know before I say it."


    Su Nuan frowned solemnly. Liang Yin was always blowing in Huo Yingdong''s ear. After deep amnesia, Huo Yan showed no concern about everything. This strengthened Liang Yin''s means and urged her to finish what she wanted to do.


    She grabbed Huo Yanshen''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble. If Tianyuan is taken away by Aunt Liang, you..."


    "No Huo Yan looked at Su''s warm eyes deeply and firmly, "she can''t take Tianyuan, Tianyuan is in Huo Yanyue''s hand."


    But when he saw Huo Yanyue for the first time, some thoughts in his heart had been confirmed.


    Su Nuan didn''t know why Huo Yanshen could be so calm. She swallowed her saliva, "how about Huo Yanyue? He chose our side? Or aunt liang? "


    "This is important?" Huo Yan deep lip corner slightly Rose Silk smile, "you don''t worry, it should be your, never walk away, should not be your, you try your best not to get."


    Just like his amnesia this time, even if there is Shu min intervening in the middle, he is her and she will not go far away.


    And Shu min, painstaking efforts, ended up with a dismal ending.


    Su Nuan expressed his admiration for his heart and couldn''t help thinking secretly. If he had not lost his memory, he must have been in a state of war now. How could he be so calm and calm as he is now?


    Therefore, she knew that in the face of this matter, before and after his amnesia, there would be two ways of dealing with things, and she was worried.


    Because she didn''t want him to remember one day, he would regret, blame himself, and feel guilty.


    As if seeing through what Su Nuan was worried about, Huo Yanshen held up her broken hair on the side of her face and pinned it behind her ear. The action was gentle, like facing a rare treasure.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the result, it''s the process."


    Su Nuan''s pupil is tight, stare at him dubiously, "do you have a way?"


    Otherwise, why can he be so calm?


    Huo Yanshen shook his head mysteriously, "isn''t the way you won it?"


    Su Nuan looked puzzled, "me? When did I help you fight for it? "


    She really did not understand, also did not understand what riddles Huo Yanshen was playing.


    It was not until Huo Yanshen knocked on her forehead that she suddenly realized: "do you mean Huo Yanyue is standing on our side?"


    Huo Yanshen pursed his lips with deep meaning and did not express his position.


    Su Nuan''s curiosity was completely pulled out, and he took his hand and begged, "you tell me quickly, is that what I think?"


    If there is still room for recovery, there is only one possibility. Huo Yanyue did not stand in line with aunt Liang.


    What he has done now is to reassure aunt Liang, and then


    Huo Yanshen or no language, finally can not stand Su Nuan''s soft and hard bubble, only light spit out three words, "wait and see."


    "Oh Su Nuan is completely at ease. Huo Yan is deep in her heart. She really doesn''t need to care too much about these things. "Then wait and see. Anyway, I still have Mingxia. I can support you."


    "Good." Huo Yan deep eyes from the silk smile, "You raise me."


    Su Nuan was amused by his serious appearance, "don''t worry, I''ll raise you, and you''ll be responsible for the beautiful flowers."


    Huo Yan knocked on Su Nuan''s forehead, "well, are you going back to Nanyuan?"


    "Good." Su Nuan nodded and called on the two children to go back.


    On the way back to Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen''s mobile phone rang several times, all of which were dialed by Huo Yingdong.


    Huo Yanshen didn''t answer, and Su Nuan didn''t say much.


    Back in Nanyuan, my aunt has prepared the dinner, and the family seldom get together to have a reunion dinner.


    The two children have been talking about the funny things happened in the school at the dinner table, sweeping away the haze of these days and returning to the happy time before.


    When Su Nuan was happy, she felt guilty.


    She knew that there were too many things during this period, which had a great influence on the two little ones.


    From now on, she wants to move back to the children and let them come out of this period and say goodbye to the insecure days.


    The next day, because it was a weekend, the family spent two days carefree.


    Until Monday, the major news of Beicheng was reporting Tianyuan Yiren.


    For a moment, the Huo family stood on the crest of the storm.Huo Yanshen has been very leisurely. He stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. Huo Yingdong still called at first. Later, he didn''t know what means Liang Yin used. Huo Yingdong stopped contacting Huo Yanshen.


    Su Nuan didn''t go to the company. He was always at home with Huo Yan.


    After the life and death separation in foreign countries, she is now looking forward to it. Other things are just floating clouds. As long as two people are good, even if it is simple food, it is a very happy thing.


    Since Huo Yanshen moved back to Nanyuan, Su Jian moved to Gu Meijia.


    That day, he made a deal with Su Nuan, went to a Huang of Chu Qin, and finally called Su Nuan.


    When Su Nuan received the call, he was watching cartoon TV with Huo Yan in the living room. The twins sat between them, staring at the screen and giggling.


    After listening to a Huang''s report, Su Nuan, who was originally accompanied by the twins to laugh foolishly, looks dignified.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Huo Yan deeply smelled the speech and looked at Su Nuan through his twin, "have you got any news?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "ah Huang said he had something to tell me face to face."


    Huo Yan pondered for a few seconds, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Nuan thought for a while, but Huang didn''t say that he would not take Huo Yanshen, "OK, let''s go together."


    These days, they have been staying in Nanyuan and seldom go out for activities.


    And Liang Yin was more and more rampant, and the manuscript was very vicious. It was all about criticizing Huo Yanshen and discrediting him.


    Their silence doesn''t mean they are afraid, but they are waiting.


    Wait for a chance for a Jedi counterattack!


    Now, this opportunity has finally arrived.


    They gave their twins to their aunt''s care and drove to the place designated by ah Huang.


    Because the matter is more secret, a Huang reserved a hotel box.


    When they arrived, a Huang was playing with his computer in the box. His eyes were turning fast and he was excited about the big news.


    Su nuanqing coughs to remind a Huang that they are here.


    Ah Huang looks up from the computer. When he looks at Huo Yanshen, he looks like a thief and a thief. He immediately withers a little, "Huo Mr. Huo! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Huo Yan cast a deep glance at ah Huang and was silent.


    Su nuanchong, who wanted to stand up, laughed, "don''t be nervous. Tell us what you''ve photographed."


    A Huang swallowed his saliva and said that he was not nervous. It was false. The momentum of Huo Yanshen could not be resisted by anyone.


    Su Nuan shrugged helplessly and gave Huo Yanshen a look to let him understand.


    Huo Yan, with a deep lip and a slight hook, lifted his hand around Su Nuan''s waist. He stood behind ah Huang with her and looked at the computer screen that ah Huang was playing with.


    A Huang sat down timidly, pointed to a document and said, "I just sorted out the things I photographed these days. If you don''t have anything to ask, I''ll start talking about it first."


    "Well." Su Nuan nodded. "Say it."


    A Huang Dian opened a document, but roughly pointed to it, "this is the first day. I followed Chu Qin for a whole day. I didn''t get any useful clues. I only knew that he went to the box of a coffee shop at noon. He went in alone and came out alone."


    After saying that, ah Huang points to open the second document, "this is the next day, he is the box that bang late went to. Just like the previous day, one person goes in and one person comes out."


    "After work, I began to suspect that he went to the same coffee shop and the same box for two days in a row. He was definitely not himself. So on the third day, I went to the opposite side of the box early in the morning, staring at the box and so on."


    Speaking of this, a Huang''s face began to be proud, as if to show off his dedication, as well as his wit.


    Su Nuan laughs, probably able to understand a Huang''s mood.


    His profession is a paparazzi, and being able to take big news secretly is the pinnacle of life for a paparazzi.


    It is not only an affirmation of his profession, but also a kind of honor.


    Just as she did design and was able to win the beauty new clothes competition, she was also proud and excited and wanted to share it with others.


    Ah Huang stopped for a moment and then continued: "I really did. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a woman advanced into the box. More than an hour later, Chu Qin appeared and entered the box."


    A Huang opens a few photos to Su Nuan and Huo Yan. He can see that Chu, Qin and Liang Yin are very careful, and there are basically no photos in the same frame.


    Su Nuan frowned, "only with these, it seems that nothing can be proved."


    A Huang smiles and can''t wait to open the last document. "I can''t photograph anything, and I dare not come to see Mrs. Huo. You see, this is what I just shot. They are finally in the same frame."


    Su Nuan drew closer, staring at the picture on the screen.


    Just like ah Huang said, Liang Yin and Chu Qin meet in a park. They are wearing hats and masks, and they are covered very tightly.


    In the park, they hug and walk like ordinary people. When they can''t help it, they kiss through their masks.


    Liang Yin, in her forties, behaves like a little girl, and obviously has been captured by Chu and Qin.


    Su Nuan looks at the photos one by one. Although both of them have been disguised, there are still a few photos that can see their appearance.


    "Mrs. Huo, is it OK with these photos?"


    Su Nuan nodded, "yes."


    "That''s good." A Huang Yi Xi, a little afraid of the eyes from Huo Yanshen body, "then we said good..."


    "Don''t worry. I always remember that when this is over, I will contact you to set the time." Su Nuan did not play tricks, always remember her promise.


    "OK, I''ll help Mrs. Huo develop the picture now." A Huang took a laser printer, punched out some important photos, put them in good shape, and solemnly handed them to Su Nuan. "As for the benefits of this time, Mrs. Huo will just look at it. I will send you the account, and you can type money into my account."


    "Good." Su Nuan answered and clenched the photo in his hand.


    She was just about to ask Huo Yanshen what else to ask, but Huo Yanshen suddenly opened his mouth and motioned her to go out and wait first.


    In that case, Huo Yanshen seems to want to talk to a Huang alone.


    Not only Su Nuan was stunned, but even ah Huang was unprepared. He kept racking his brains to think whether he had done something wrong and provoked the worst man in Beicheng.


    Su Nuan saw that Huo Yanshen didn''t seem to be joking. She pursed her lower lip and listened to his wishes and left the private room alone.


    She waited outside for more than a minute before Huo Yanshen opened the door.


    Through the open door, she could see ah Huang jumping in the air. It was like getting another piece of news


    Su Nuan:


    Huo Yanshen didn''t seem to want to explain. He took Su Nuan''s hand and went out directly.


    Su Nuan took a few steps and poked him, "don''t you want to tell me what you said to Huang just now?"


    Huo Yan cast a deep glance at Su Nuan and said after a few seconds: "do you want to go to the old house today? Or tomorrow? "


    Su Nuan:What he told her seemed to be two unrelated things, right?


    They left the hotel and got on the bus. Huo Yanshen did not mean to speak.


    Su Nuan can only bitterly shut up, no longer curious to ask him.


    "Today or tomorrow?" Huo Yanshen asked again.


    Su Nuan looked at the photo in his hand, "today, long pain is better than short pain. Since some things have been done, they are not afraid to be uncovered."


    Huo Yan''s deep jaw head, "HMM."


    Decided to open the matter, the atmosphere in the car began to become dignified.


    Su Nuan clenched the photo without saying a word. He just looked at the scenery galloping by in front of the glass window, and his eyes were jumping. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huo Yanshen focused on driving, and he didn''t feel much about what he was about to do.


    The reason for his loss of memory is that he doesn''t have a strong feeling for others except Su Nuan and his four children.


    Soon, they arrived at the old house of Huo family.


    Because Huo Yanshen left the Huo family last time, Huo Yingdong clearly instructed the servants below not to let Huo Yanshen step into the Huo family.


    This time, the two people''s car was stopped outside the Huo family manor. The bodyguard was sorry and afraid to explain to Huo Yan deeply, and contacted the Huo family''s main house as soon as possible, whether to put people in.


    During the waiting period, su''an reached out and shook Huo Yanshen''s hand, "will you be nervous?"


    Huo Yan shook his head deeply.


    Su Nuan smiles. "OK, I''m the one who''s nervous."


    I have been with Liang Yin for a long time, plus Huo Yanyue.


    She would still be a little uneasy if she had to get to this point.


    Afraid to hurt some innocent people.


    Huo Yan deeply raised his hand and knocked on Su Nuan''s forehead. "Don''t be nervous. This is what you should do. No one is sorry."


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, "won''t you really apologize to anyone?"


    Now she is just worried about Huo Yanyue, whether she can really cross the threshold.


    Huo Yanshen looked at her with deep eyes and said in a bewitching tone: "well, I won''t apologize to anyone, because it''s the right thing to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Encouraged by Huo Yanshen, Su Nuan no longer tangles.


    Some things should be done, even if it will hurt others, we should do it without hesitation.


    Some injuries can be good in return. If the tumor is allowed to expand, the last thing we want is human life!


    After the communication, the bodyguard also began to release, Huo Yanshen drove back into the old house area.


    When they entered the old house, it was time for dinner.


    Liang Yin and Huo Yanyue are all there. Huo Yingdong is in the first place. The three are eating.


    Huo Yanshen did not say a word. Su Nuan pulled his sleeve and said hello to Huo Yingdong, "Dad."


    "Don''t call me dad!" Huo Yingdong patted the table and glared at Su Nuan, "you still have the face to enter my Huo''s door? What are you? And my father? "


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, and Huo Yingdong''s rebuke would hurt people, but she had been able to defend herself.


    "Yingdong." Liang Yin got up and went to Huo Yingdong and patted him, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth your body."


    Huo Yanyue put down the dishes and chopsticks, and his mood was complex and low.


    He realized that Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen appeared together in the old house for what.


    He did not speak, only looked at the two people, and then sat quietly in the position, no longer as arrogant as before, silent like Huo Yanshen before amnesia.


    Su Nuan looked at such Huo Yanyue. He was very upset and called out, "Huo Yanyue."


    Huo Yan more light should a, still sitting in the position, put under the table hand has already clenched, the look on the face is very calm.


    "Get out of here." Huo Yingdong slaps the table hard again and glares at Su Nuan. The reason why he let Huo Yanshen come in is because Bao Biao didn''t mention Su Nuan coming. If the bodyguard mentioned it, he didn''t even want to put Huo Yanshen into his old house.


    Su Nuan took a deep breath and looked at Huo Yanshen. Then he took a few steps towards the dining table and said, "let''s come to the old house and just say a few words. Dad, I only need 10 minutes, OK?"


    Liang Yin''s eyes slip past and feel uneasy. Seeing Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen''s appearance, they seem to have taken something. They are very sure that they can affect the old man''s decision.


    Her pupils narrowed slightly, for Huo Yingdong at the same time, said: "Yingdong, you are not in good health, the doctor told you not to be too emotional. In my opinion, it is better not to listen to what they say for the time being. Health matters."


    Liang Yinchao finished Huo Yingdong and looked at Su Nuan again. "Su Nuan, although your heart is toward the Su family, you are still sensible. I advise you to leave the old house with Yanshen. Don''t use your so-called words to stimulate Yan Shen''s father into hospital. This is unfilial. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Liang Yin''s words, Su Nuan can''t help laughing.


    Before her words, Liang Yin put on her hat first. It was really insidious.


    "I''d like to hear what my brother and my sister-in-law are going to say." Huo Yanyue suddenly opened his mouth and won a sentence for su''an.


    Su Nuan smell speech, more sure that Huo Yanshen''s words, Huo Yanyue is on their side.


    However, he needs to stabilize Liang Yin in Liang Yin. Only in this way, Liang Yin will think about him in everything, and will not give everything in Tianyuan to Chu Qin.


    As long as Tianyuan is still in the hands of Huo Yanyue, it is also equivalent to holding in the hands of Huo family.


    Liang Yin plans so much, but Tianyuan is still the Huo family''s Tianyuan.


    Liang Yin stares at her son. She tries her best to stop Su Nuan from talking, but she doesn''t expect that this idea is finally defeated by her son.


    Huo Yingdong originally needed a step. After Huo Yanyue''s words, he managed to hum out, "I''ll only give you ten minutes. If you can''t say anything useful, get out of Huo''s house by yourself, so as not to dirty the land of Huo''s family."


    Su Nuan breathes a sigh of relief, Huo Yingdong is willing to give her time.


    Liang Yin couldn''t change the situation, so he could only sit down and wait for Su Nuan''s words.


    She asked herself that what she had done was so comprehensive that she had nothing to grasp.


    So


    Su Nuan didn''t put out the photo in his hand. Instead, he walked closer to Huo Yingdong and said in a voice, "I won''t turn the corner. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Huo Yingdong hums coldly and doesn''t warm Su''s face at all.


    He will never be merciful to those who eat inside and outside.


    Su Nuan continued to say: "I know that my father misunderstood me. It started from abroad. Huo Yanshen had an accident. After I confessed that, my elder brother Su Teng played a role. He cooperated with Chu Chen. In addition to destroying Tianyuan, he also wanted to step Huo Yanshen into the mud."


    Su warm words out, Huo Yingdong''s face even more iron green than just a few minutes.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "After I said that, Dad, you should let people check this matter through your own means, right?"


    Huo Yingdong did not deny that, after hearing Su Nuan''s words, he subconsciously felt that Su Nuan was harming the Huo family, so he called Liang Yin to check the whole thing.


    The final result, one by one, points to Su Nuan. She is close to Huo Yanshen''s destination and has always wanted to help Su family get Tianyuan.Liang Yin followed him for so many years, and he unconditionally trusted Liang Yin.


    Therefore, he began to change his attitude towards Su Nuan, and he had zero tolerance for women like her.


    Su Nuan''s eyes fell on Liang Yin. "If I guessed right, my father asked aunt Liang to check me, right?"


    Liang Yin did not deny it.


    Su Nuan''s lips were slightly crooked. "I don''t know what aunt Liang found, but I can presume boldly that Aunt Liang must say that my eyes close to Huo Yanshen have been hidden very deep, not for money, but to help the Su family get Tianyuan, right?"


    Liang Yin frowned. She said so and used some evidence provided by Su Teng.


    Huo Yingdong snorted coldly, "is ah Yin wrong? Are you close to Yan Shen just to turn Tianyuan into the Su family''s property? The evidence of your collusion with the Su family is still in my cabinet. You need to see it with your own eyes to admit your mistake, right? "


    Su Nuan shook his head. "Dad, let''s not say whether this matter is related to me. Let''s talk about another point first."


    Huo Yingdong stopped talking. He promised to give Su Nuan 10 minutes. No matter what kind of treacherous words Su Nuan said, he would endure for 10 minutes.


    Su Nuan knew that Huo Yingdong didn''t believe her words, but she didn''t panic. She continued in an orderly way: "first of all, my brother Suteng was connected with Chu Chen. At first, Chu Chen wanted to divorce Huo Yanshen, and I wanted to revenge his sister Chu Jing. My elder brother''s involvement was actually because of Chu Chen. But later, their purpose was not only to revenge for Chu Jing, but also to revenge for Chu Jing The whole Tianyuan, there must be other people in the promotion


    "This is the other man I want to talk about!"


    Huo Yingdong was stunned. It was the first time he heard the words.


    Liang Yin suddenly stood up, "Su Nuan, you said enough, these are just your one-sided words, we don''t have time to listen to you ramble here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Liang Yin''s face became tense and pale.


    In front of Huo Yingdong, she has always been a dignified and elegant image.


    She stood up so suddenly and scolded su''nuan. Huo Yingdong frowned and looked at her eyes, slightly changed.


    Liang Yin noticed that she was a little bit wrong. She adjusted her tone a little, and then said to Su Nuan, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you that you should be kind-hearted. A deep-seated father is not in good health and can''t be stimulated. If you say something, you''d better keep it in your heart."


    "You let her say it." Huo Yingdong''s mind has been circling Su Nuan just said the other three words, his black eyes slightly squint, straight looking at Su Nuan, "I''d like to listen to see, you can also say what flower."


    Su Nuan nodded and continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. I have one thing, Dad. After you''ve seen it, naturally, you''ll be worried."


    With that, Su Nuan handed the photo to Huo Yingdong.


    Huo Yingdong looked at it one by one. When he saw the picture of Liang Yin hugging Chu Qin and kissing each other in the photo, he was shaking.


    Liang Yin was cold all over, his face turned white. He stood on the side of Huo Yingdong''s body and didn''t dare to speak a word.


    She never expected that Su Nuan would find someone to follow her and take these photos. You know, she has always been cautious, especially in Chu and Qin.


    How did Su Nuan get these pictures?


    Huo Yingdong''s breathing began to become short, a pair of eyes burst out dangerous light, staring at the last photo for a long time, motionless.


    "Dad..." Su Nuan couldn''t bear to call him.


    Huo Yingdong took a heavy breath and woke up from the stupor. One hand covered his heart and the other hand picked up the photo on the table and threw it directly at Liang Yin.


    Whoa!


    Dozens of photos, all on Liang Yin''s face.


    Liang Yin shivered all over and clenched his fist. His eyes did not dare to look at Huo Yingdong. He flickered around and did not focus.


    "Say," Huo Yingdong a cold drink, the entire restaurant was shaking.


    Liang Yin is not stable, legs a soft, dangerous to hold the table, just did not let himself fall down.


    Su Nuan did not speak. He looked at Huo Yanshen in silence.


    Things have developed to this point, with Huo Yingdong''s shrewdness, without her saying much, he should understand.


    Huo Yanyue is still like before, sitting on one side, no voice.


    Huo Yingdong''s eyes like a sword stare at Liang Yin''s face, waiting for her to speak.


    However, Liang Yin clenched his lips, Leng was silent.


    When all things are planned, they must be carefully designed. When they can be torn down, only a few photos are needed.


    It was these photos that gave her no chance to explain.


    She cheated on Chu Qin. She gave Huo Yingdong a green hat.


    And Chu Qin is Chu Chen''s elder brother. Huo Yingdong only needs to think about it.


    It''s not the Su family who really want Tianyuan!


    It''s the Chu family!


    Huo Yingdong waited for a while, his face was black and blue. He could not imagine that the woman he trusted most, the woman he valued most, gave him the most depressing stick in the end.


    Well, the people who want Tianyuan are the Chu family.


    Also by the way, before you get Tianyuan, turn her woman away!


    Chu Qin of the Chu family, the younger generation, actually humiliated him in such a way. When did he suffer such a loss?


    Bang!


    Huo Yingdong was so angry that he slapped him hard on Liang Yin''s face, "you''re a bitch."


    Liang Yin staggers a few steps, again exquisite make-up appearance also can''t block her this moment of confusion.


    Her face was even scarlet, even a little red.


    "Mom Huo Yanyue was moved. He got up and helped the unstable Liang Yin, "you..."


    Huo Yanyue only said one word of you, and then he could not say a word. In fact, he did not know what to say.


    "Not you!" Liang Yin pushed Huo Yanyue away and looked at Huo Yingdong with a pale face. "This slap, I''ll pay off your care for me these years."


    "You..."


    "I like Chu Qin. He is much better than you. If you need me to count them one by one, I can tell them to you word by word." Liang Yin sneered, "also, you''d better weigh clearly, your stock, as well as my stock, is all in Yan Yue''s hand now, he is my son, Tianyuan is his now."


    Huo Yingdong was so angry that he could not say a word at Liang Yin.


    He took precautions against thousands of defense, in case the sky was far away by Su Nuan, and finally he was pushed out by his own hands.


    Liang Yin saw that Huo Yingdong''s mood was not right and began to smile. She clapped his hand. "So, you''d better not mess with me. Once you force me to be anxious, Tianyuan will change its name to Chu. I will do what I say!"Huo Yingdong sat down and covered his heart. He snorted in his throat.


    Su Nuan saw that the situation was wrong and immediately called out to the servant: "what are you still doing? Go and get the medicine


    A servant rushed to the room to get the medicine out and sent it to Huo Yingdong''s mouth to feed him.


    Huo Yingdong took a long time to calm down his good mood. Liang Yin, however, has already reflected from the confusion just now.


    For her, it should not be her who is at a loss, but Huo Yingdong.


    After all, Tianyuan is now in her son''s hands. She has the courage to do anything and not be slapped!


    Huo Yingdong recovered a few points, "call a lawyer, call Wang Yu''an to come over."


    "What''s the use of calling Wang Yu''an here now?" Liang Yin said with a low smile, "you have signed on the transfer document. Now, everything in Tianyuan is in Yanyue''s hands, that is, in my hands. You can ask me, and I may just be able to promise you to manage Tianyuan well and not destroy the foundation that you have worked hard to create."


    "You..."


    Huo Yingdong has just eased down the mood, and in an instant there is a posture to rush up.


    Liang Yin continued: "since you already know about me, I''ve been with you for so many years. It''s generous of you to give me Tianyuan. I started to leave here today, so we can get together and have a good time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Yin looked at Huo Yanyue, "let''s go."


    Huo Yanyue did not move, still standing in place, motionless.


    Liang Yin frowned, a bad premonition floating in her heart, she grabbed Huo Yanyue''s hand, "the more words, let''s go."


    Huo Yanyue looked at Liang Yin and then said, "well, I will go, but before I go, I have a few words to say."


    Liang Yin was stunned. After a few seconds, she quickly responded, "nonsense. If you have any words, you can talk about it after we leave. Go."


    Huo Yanyue shook his head, "some words must be said now."


    Liang Yin can''t help but suppress the idea of leaving Huo''s old house as soon as possible, and stand with Huo Yanyue to listen to what he wants to say.


    Huo Yanyue suddenly bowed to Huo Yingdong, "sorry, Dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Huo Yingdong was so angry that he couldn''t hear a word of Huo Yanyue''s apology.


    He belongs to Liang Yinsheng. How can he be better?


    If Liang Yin had not signed with Huo Yanyue himself after he gave birth to Huo Yanyue, he would have doubted whether Huo Yanyue was his kind now!


    Huo Yanyue didn''t exchange for Huo Yingdong''s reply. He didn''t care. He continued: "I actually knew these things a few days ago. I kept it from me because I was hesitating. In front of the dilemma, which side should I stand on?"


    Su Nuan knows the contradiction of Huo Yanyue most clearly and smiles at him as if he is encouraging him.


    Looking at Su Nuan''s smiling face, Huo Yanyue pursed her lips and forced her to squeeze a silk smile out.


    "The stock transfer agreement is with Wang Yu''an. At the same time, I signed another transfer agreement to transfer everything I have in my hand to my brother as it is."


    "What?" Liang Yin just felt that the sky was falling down. She took Huo Yanyue''s arm and couldn''t believe her staring at him, "what do you say? Who do you say you give what you have? "


    No, she just heard it wrong. How could her son be so stupid that he transferred everything he owned to Huo Yanshen?


    You know, all that included her share!


    If she really gave it to Huo Yanshen, then she endured humiliation for so many years, followed by Huo Yingdong, but in the end, she got nothing?


    Huo Yanyue looked at Liang Yin, "I gave him what belongs to my brother. In addition, my share, as well as your share, will be regarded as my atonement for your mistakes. From now on, we will no longer owe others anything."


    "Why are you going to make atonement for me Liang Yin rose red face, a fierce slap to Huo Yanyue, "Why are you? Ah? Why are you? "


    How hard did she earn her share? Did he realize it?


    Thanks to her trust in him, in the end, all her plans were made for others.


    By what?


    Huo Yanyue was hit by Liang Yin, half of his face was beaten to one side.


    He laughed at himself, raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the crazy Liang Yin. "Mom, wake up, you shouldn''t belong to us. We don''t want to think about it. Sometimes it''s these external things that always provoke us to make wrong decisions."


    "What do you know?" Liang Yin''s delicate face was completely twisted. She couldn''t control her own. Huo Yanyue''s clothes began to tear. "Do you know what others will think of you without money? Do you know what it''s like to fall from a height? You don''t know anything. How dare you send those things out easily


    Without those things, would Chu Qin accept her?


    Will the Chu family allow her in?


    Everything she had been destroyed, in the hands of her own son!


    "You compensate me, you give me my share."


    Liang Yin beat Huo Yanyue madly and roared recklessly.


    Huo Yanyue let her beat, motionless.


    Su Nuan pursed her lips, but she couldn''t see it any more. She approached them and grabbed Liang Yin''s wrist. "You''re enough!"


    "I have enough? I have nothing. How can I have enough? " Liang Yin glared at Su Nuan, "you come to see my jokes, right? You think I deserve it, don''t you? "


    Su Nuan clenched Liang Yin''s wrist. "I don''t want to see your joke, and don''t think you deserve it. I just want to ask you not to hurt Huo Yanyue. Your behavior has seriously hurt him. Now you have to attack him. What did he do wrong? Because of one you, how much does he need to carry, do you know? "


    "Guilt, self blame, pain, suffering, you only think about yourself, have you ever considered him?"


    Liang Yin was speechless by Su Nuan''s continuous questions. Yes, she only thought about herself, but she didn''t think about what kind of mood her son would be and whether she would support her to do so.


    She brought him, only multiple choice questions, and now he has made a choice, only, he chose not her.


    Liang Yin broke away Su Nuan''s hand and looked at Huo Yingdong and Huo Yanyue.


    Huo Yingdong is very angry. Seeing the expression of Liang Yin and Huo Yanyue, he is estranged and cold.


    Huo Yan is more grateful to nod to Su Nuan, "thank you, elder sister. I''m willing to help me speak at this time."


    Su Nuan is deeply distressed. She and Huo Yanyue have been in love with each other from the beginning to the present harmony. In the whole process, she really treats him as a brother.


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Huo Yanyue nodded, took a strong deep breath, and then looked at the silent Huo Yanshen, "brother, from now on, the Huo family will depend on you to carry. I have planned to leave the Huo family and take my mother to go abroad. I''m sorry, you meet an accident abroad because my mother wants your life. Fortunately, you have nothing wrong. This is the only thing I can do for you. ¡±


    Huo Yanshen approaches Su Nuan and looks at Huo Yanyue with her.


    He frowned and asked, "is it ready?""Well." Huo Yanyue nodded, squeezed out a stiff smile, "from my mother let me choose, I made up my mind, leave, perhaps for all of us, is the best result."


    "I''m not leaving." Liang Yin interrupted Huo Yanyue''s words and shook his head vigorously, "Tianyuan is mine, Tianyuan will be mine soon."


    Huo Yanyue raised his hand and pressed Liang Yin''s shoulder and shook his head. "Mom, Tianyuan belongs to Huo family and does not belong to us. You can rest assured that I will grow up in the future and will not let you worry about anything more. I will try to give you what you want with my own ability, OK?"


    "I just want Tianyuan. Tianyuan is mine." Liang Yin, who was willing to accept it, saw that Tianyuan had been included in the bag, but at this juncture, she slipped away in front of her eyes, "my I deserve it


    "Go away!" Huo Yingdong a violent drink, do not want to see Liang Yin again, "all get out of here, get out!"


    Liang Yin''s mood ups and downs, has hurt the root.


    , he was scolded and held up by her, and she bowed to Henry Fok''s direction. "Dad, I took my mother away. I''m sorry. I used to be troublesome to make you sick, and now I hurt you again."


    "Go away!"


    Huo Yanyue holds Liang Yin and leaves.


    He had just turned around, and a slender and good-looking hand grasped his wrist. "If you have any difficulty, please call me."


    Huo Yanyue on the Huo Yan deep line of sight, two people look at each other, for a long time, two people''s lip corners tacit understanding of the hook.


    Huo Yanyue nodded, "well, you are my brother. I''m in trouble. I must be the first to look for you."


    Huo Yanshen then released his wrist. Although he did not remember him, the feeling between brothers made him vaguely appear some pictures in his mind.


    With the emergence of the picture, the head blows with a buzzing sound, like being split in two from the middle.


    He can only bear the pain, stop looking for those pictures, and watch Huo Yanyue walk away with Liang Yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Huo Yanyue walks with Liang Yin, and Huo Yingdong is powerless and sits on the chair.


    A good dinner, just started to eat, people have already scattered.


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen look at each other, and they approach Huo Yingdong''s seat. Huo Yanshen is not good at comforting people. He just stands on one side quietly.


    Or Su Nuan poured Huo Yingdong a glass of water and handed it to him, "Dad, you should drink some water first. Calm down. Things have already happened. We We should look ahead. "


    Huo Yingdong did not receive the water, looked up to Su Nuan''s line of sight, "when did you know?"


    His tone to her was no longer as cold as before, with a trace of guilt and a trace of blame.


    Since she had known Liang Yin''s betrayal, why did she say it now?


    You want to see him laugh? Or revenge?


    Su Nuan pursed her lips. "I''m sorry, Dad. I know it''s been a few days, but I''ve been collecting evidence, so I didn''t tell you in time that I came here because I took photos."


    Huo Yingdong weakly waved his hand, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Nuan is right. If she doesn''t bring evidence, he should still be bewitched by Liang Yin. She can''t hear a word from her.


    Su Nuan looks at Huo Yanshen helplessly. Facing this huge blow, she doesn''t know how to comfort Huo Yingdong.


    However, Huo Yanshen is still so cold that he turns a blind eye to her help line of sight.


    Huo Yingdong then took a few sips of Su''s warm water. "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''ve been hoodwinked by her. I regard good people as bad people. You''ve been wronged so much. You''ve been separated from several children and almost divorced from Yan Shen."


    "Dad." Su Nuan raised his hand and pressed it on Huo Yingdong''s shoulder. "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. We are a family. What''s going on together?"


    "Do you blame me?" Huo Yingdong looks at Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen. A good home is destroyed because he doesn''t know people clearly. At present, only one of them is left in the old house of Huo family.


    Su Nuan shook his head. "No wonder. I know this is not my father''s sincerity. It''s just because of external factors that there are now all kinds of things. I understand."


    Su Nuan finished and pulled Huo Yanshen''s sleeve.


    Huo Yanshen nodded solemnly, "well."


    In fact, he did not blame Huo Yingdong when he left the Huo family.


    "Good!" Huo Yingdong felt as if he was tens of years old in an instant. He held on to his strength, reached out and grasped the hands of the two people. He tightened his grip. "Eat a mat and gain wisdom. Now I know what''s the best. Let''s go. I want to be alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Yingdong released the two men and waved them to go.


    Su Nuan is worried. Huo Yingdong is hit by this and leaves him alone in his old house. Will he really be ok?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yanyue brings Liang Yin out of the Huo family.


    Huo Yanyue drives and Liang Yin sits in the co pilot.


    Liang Yin is still immersed in the mood just now, thinking of all she lost, there is no possibility of recovery, her whole person is in a frenzy.


    "Mom," said Huo Yanyue, "I will take you abroad. We will forget everything in Beicheng and start again."


    "Who wants to go abroad with you? Tianyuan is mine, mine Liang Yinmeng went to open the door, "mine, no one can take it away!"


    "Mom


    Huo Yanyue immediately stepped on the emergency brake, trying to reach out to grab her.


    But her action is too fast, his car stops steadily, she has already jumped out of the car.


    When he opened the door and got off, Liang Yin got into a taxi and left.


    Huo Yanyue returned to the car and chased for a while. As it was the evening rush hour, the taxi soon disappeared into his sight.


    He kept dialing Liang Yin''s phone. At first, the phone could still be connected, and then the phone was turned off directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Forced to despair, Liang Yin took a taxi and went directly to Chuqin''s apartment in the city.


    She did all this because of Chu Qin.


    Even if all the shares of Tianyuan fell into the hands of Huo Yanyue, it would be just an excess. One day, she would give the shares to Chu Qin, and Tianyuan would become the property of Chu Qin. She was the wife of Chu, who was married by his famous media.


    She has failed now. Chu Qin loves her so much that he will tell her that it doesn''t matter. If he can''t get Tianyuan, he still has Chu''s family.


    Liang Yin rang the doorbell. It took a long time for someone to open the door.


    It was Chu Qin who opened the door, the elder brother of Chu Chen and the leader of the Chu family.


    He is in his forties, in his prime, and seems to have just been washed. He is wearing a bath towel and his hair is still wet.


    See Liang Yin, he intentionally or unintentionally block in the door, surprised, "how did you come?"


    Liang Yin held him in his arms and sobbed, "Chu Qin, Tianyuan The sky is far away


    "What do you say?" Chu Qin pupil a tight, originally wanted to clap Liang Yin''s hand, immediately stopped, word by word asked: "you say the sky is far away?"


    How could it be gone?Liang Yin told him today that Huo Yingdong has transferred the stock to Huo Yanyue, and Huo Yanyue is her son. She can knead as she wants.


    Now?


    Liang Yin cried more bitterly than just now. She lost Tianyuan. She was so sick that she wanted to go crazy. "Yanyue is Yanyue. I believe him wrongly. I think he is on our side. How can we know that he got the old man''s stock before he gave it to Huo Yanshen. Now, Tianyuan is still Huo''s, or Huo Yanshen''s, Chuqin!"


    The whole body of Chu and Qin was stagnant.


    Looking at Liang Yin crying in his heart, her eyebrows tightened unconsciously and her lips raised a sneer.


    "So we''ve designed so many things, but in the end, we don''t get anything?"


    "Chu Qin, I am also very sad and desperate, I..."


    "Chu Qin, who is she?" A beautiful young woman came out of her bedroom. She just leaned against the wall and looked at Liang Yin with disdain. "People have been waiting for a long time, but you haven''t come. Please send this aunt out to accompany me, OK?"


    Liang Yin''s whole body became stiff. She raised her head from Chu Qin''s arms and pointed to the girl at the door of her bedroom. She couldn''t believe it and asked Chu Qin, "she Who is she? "


    "Auntie, I''m Chuqin''s girlfriend. Who are you?" The girl defied the sight of Shangliang Yin, smiling rather than laughing, "you are so old, can you stand and talk? What does it look like to see a man? "


    "You..." Liang Yin''s whole person is like falling into the ice cellar, standing in the same place, stunned, "you..."


    Is the girl Chuqin''s girlfriend?


    Then she betrayed Huo Yingdong and followed me. What is Chu Qin?


    Chu and Qin stepped back, unwilling to even look at Liang Yin, and raised his hand to close the door.


    Liang Yin responded and reached out to block the door that was about to be closed. He shivered with Chu Qin, "why?"


    "The reason should not be found in you?" Chu Qin snorted, "if you can bring Tianyuan, maybe I can give you a name to be Mrs. Chu, but you have nothing now. What are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Bang!


    When the door closed, Liang Yin was blocked out.


    She was cold all over, and tears were pouring out.


    Chuqin has been carrying her back and has been dealing with other women, right?


    Chu Qin has been using her, not because of love, but because the sky is far away?


    She lost everything, went through fire and water, even her own son did not care about, get the end, is a dismal end?


    "No!" Liang Yin began to smash the door crazily, "Chu Qin, you open the door, you said you love me, you said you would marry me, you open the door, open the door!"


    No matter how she beat and kick, the door didn''t move.


    Liang Yin had been making trouble for half an hour, but finally he couldn''t move. The whole person collapsed like mud on the beach.


    Suddenly!


    Her unfocused eyes suddenly converged into a line, and her strong hatred was intended to circle around her eyes.


    It''s Huo Yanshen!


    It''s su Nuan!


    If it wasn''t for them, Chu Qin would not want her, and Tianyuan would be her!


    Since they coax their son to return Tianyuan, she will go to ask Tianyuan back.


    That was what she had worked so hard to get! It''s her!


    Liang Yin didn''t know where the strength came from. She got up and left for the road.


    The night was already dark, and the whole northern city was covered with a boundless darkness.


    Liang Yin gets on the taxi and reports the location of Nanyuan.


    When Liang Yin arrived at Nanyuan, Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan had not come back.


    In Nanyuan, the aunt has already prepared dinner. Ning Baozhu is eating with her two children. She plans to feed her children first and then eat together after her son and daughter-in-law come back.


    Suddenly, a figure came in from outside.


    An eye blinking Kung Fu, came to the sofa area, aunt Chu is holding a small fruit in the sofa to play.


    The next moment, the visitor took the fruit in his pocket, took out a fruit knife and put it against the neck of the fruit. "What about Huo Yanshen? What about Su Nuan? "


    Everyone was surprised, and it took several seconds to react.


    The two children were scared to cry, "brother..."


    Ning Baozhu''s chopsticks fell to the ground, staring at Liang Yin, "you What do you do? "


    Liang Yin coerces xiaoguoguo and retreats to a corner. After seeing everyone hard, she doesn''t find Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan. She roars furiously: "what about Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan? Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll kill the child. "


    "You wait!" Ning Baozhu nervously left the table, motioned to aunt to protect the two little ones. She slowly approached Liang Yin and comforted him: "what can I do for you? Don''t be impulsive. The child is still young. Take the knife away. What can I do for you?"


    "I just want Huo Yanshen and Su Nuan to come out to see me." Liang Yin was staring at Ning Baozhu with his hair in his hair. "I just want to ask them whether they want the life of the child or give me back my things."


    Ning Baozhu doesn''t know what happened at all, but can see that Liang Yin''s mood is wrong.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "OK, I''ll call them right away and ask them to come over. Don''t get excited. Can you calm down first? Don''t hurt the child. The child is innocent. "


    "Come on, I don''t have time for you." Liang Yin Mou Guang a cold, "if you dare to report to the police, I return to the net with the child."


    "No report, no report." Ning Baozhu was about to make a call to the police and called Huo Yanshen. After the call was connected, she pressed hands-free for fear of stimulating Liang Yin''s emotion. "Yan Shen, where are you? Come back quickly. Liang Yin came to Nanyuan. Something happened. "


    She said, looked at the mood of Liang Yin, see that she was not stimulated to, this just relaxed tone, hang up the phone.


    Ning Baozhu quickly waved to Liang Yin and said, "I didn''t call the police. You heard me. Yan Shen and Su Nuan are coming back. If you have any words, you can tell me first. If you can, I will do it."


    Liang Yin''s face twisted to the line of sight of shangning Baozhu, "I want Tianyuan, do you also give me?"


    Speaking of Tianyuan, Ning Baozhu was angry, "you have cheated the old man''s stock. Now Tianyuan is holding it in your mother and son''s hands. Do you still want us to? Did you take the wrong medicine


    Huo Yan has worked hard to pull Tianyuan to the top, and Liang Yin actually gives her a way out.


    If not for her son''s good mentality, these days, she would have rushed to the old house to find Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin ferocious knife to the small fruit neck socket close to a few minutes, because of the force, the knife tip against the small fruit skin, immediately line a blood line.


    Xiaoguoguo didn''t cry. She was held by Liang Yin and giggled all the time.


    Ning Baozhu''s heart is about to die of pain, "you gently, Liang Yin, you still have what you want, xiaoguoguo has something, you don''t blame me to remind you, you can''t get anything."


    Liang Yin hears the speech and subconsciously pulls the knife tip away from him.


    The two little ones broke away from her aunt''s arms and ran to Ning Baozhu. They looked at Liang Yin with tears in their eyes."Granny Liang, don''t hurt your brother. My brother is young."


    Liang Yin was two small cry quack noise headache, used to stab small fruit knife forward a wave, "you shut up, do not cry."


    The two cubs were so frightened that they stopped crying.


    Ning Baozhu immediately grabbed the two little ones. "Darling, don''t cry. Go with your aunt. Grandma will deal with this matter. Your parents will come back later. It will be ok?"


    After pacifying the two little ones, Ning Baozhu winked at her aunt behind her.


    The stunned aunt returned to her senses and immediately came to take the two little ones away.


    Nanyuan''s bodyguard burst in at the news, because Liang Yin''s mood is too crazy to hear anyone''s words. Ning Baozhu can only let the bodyguard withdraw.


    After a while, Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen rush back to Nanyuan.


    When she saw the fruit in Liang Yin''s hand, Su Nuan was stunned in situ, pouring blood all over her body, shivering with cold.


    Huo Yanshen timely held her hand, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Feeling the temperature of Huo Yan''s deep palm, Su Nuan calmed down a little, forced himself to calm down and looked at Liang Yin. His voice trembled and asked, "what do you want? Will you let go of the little fruit


    Liang Yin sneered and roared at the sight of Su Nuan: "what do I want? Don''t you know? I want Tianyuan, you give it back to me! "


    At the same time, Ning Baozhu also went to su''an and Huo Yanshen. She lowered her voice and said, "what is going on?"


    Su Nuan and Huo Yanshen''s eyes have been falling on Liang Yin, and they have no intention to answer her.


    Ning Baozhu slapped her forehead after knowing later, "don''t worry about me. You should communicate with Liang Yin first. It''s important to bring the child over."


    Su Nuan''s eyes did not blink at Liang Yin, "you put the little fruit out first, I''ll be your hostage. If you have anything to discuss, you can discuss everything you want."


    Liang Yin disdained to interrupt Su Nuan''s words and said hysterically, "shut up, do you think I don''t know? After changing hostages, you will certainly subdue me. I tell you, Tianyuan and xiaoguoguo, you can choose by yourself. I only give you five minutes. If you can''t give me the answer, it''s a big deal that xiaoguoguo and I will die together! "


    She had nothing to lose anyway.


    After betraying Huo Yingdong, Chu Qin abandoned her.


    She has nothing. What else is she afraid of?


    Su Nuan subconsciously clenched Huo Yanshen''s hand. Liang Yin seemed to be forced into a desperate situation, and did not give them any room to discuss.


    Between Tianyuan and xiaoguoguo, can she choose only one?


    But the sky is far from her, if it is, she can give Liang Yin without hesitation, anything can''t resist xiaoguoguo!


    Huo Yan was deeply frightened and despaired by Su Nuan.


    His dark eyes were slightly heavy, and he looked at the position where Liang Yin stood.


    "Five minutes. I''ll only give you five minutes." Liang Yin threatened again, "such a small child, you don''t want to see him die, do you?"


    "What to do?" Su Nuan can control his overflowing emotion by biting his lips tightly.


    "Mom


    Suddenly a voice came in from outside the door.


    Then, Huo Yan appeared more and more on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Huo Yanyue stared at Liang Yin''s actions with astonishment on his face. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he could not believe that the person who was holding a knife against the neck of xiaoguoguo would be his gentle and kind mother?


    Huo Yanyue regained his mind and approached Liang Yin a few steps. He yelled at her in a low voice: "what are you doing? You let go of the little fruit. "


    Liang Yin was awakened by Huo Yanyue''s voice, and his confused reason recovered for a moment.


    However, when she thought that everything she could get was destroyed in Huo Yanyue''s hands, her face became more ferocious and she yelled at him recklessly: "why do you let me let him go? If you want me to let go of him, you give me what I want, and give me Tianyuan. "


    In this way, Chuqin can come back to her. She has been a nameless person all her life. She should be enough. She will be Mrs. Chu for a time!


    "Wake up!" Huo Yanyue hated it and looked at Liang Yin, "Mom, don''t make those illusory dreams any more. The sky is far from yours or mine. It''s Huo''s. I''ve taken you away from Huo''s house. Tianyuan is not ours. Wake up."


    "No, you''re nonsense." Liang Yin twisted staring at Huo Yanyue, "Tianyuan has come to my hand. You sent Tianyuan out. Now I want to take it back by myself. After taking it back, Chu Qin can love me and marry me. The Huo family is no longer important to me. I just want Tianyuan!"


    "How many women are there outside Chu and Qin, do you know?" Huo Yanyue is desperate to roar out this sentence, "he is deceiving you, he just uses you!"


    He came from Bai Haoyu and has been investigating Chu and Qin.


    I found out those little girls raised by Chu and Qin. I couldn''t count them with one hand.


    He didn''t tell Liang Yin that he was afraid of hitting her too much. Now, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Huo Yanshen signals Su Nuan to let go. When Huo Yanyue talks with Liang Yin, he leaves quietly and retreats toward the outside.


    Su Nuan is worried and doesn''t know what Huo Yanshen is going to do.


    But she did not dare to follow him to leave. She could only stand in the same place and stare at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin was stimulated by Huo Yanyue''s words. Instead of focusing on xiaoguoguo, he kept staring at him, "Chu Qin won''t use me. It''s you. If you didn''t hand over Tianyuan, I would be Mrs. Chu, a rightful Mrs. Chu, not a small room. After death, I can''t be buried in Huo''s house!"


    Huo Yanyue was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of Huo Yanshen, who appeared on the second floor guardrail.


    Huo Yanshen has just turned into the second floor from the outside of the villa, standing above Liang Yin.


    Huo Yanshen''s eyes on Huo Yanyue made several gestures towards him.


    Huo Yanyue immediately understood that Huo Yanshen wanted him to attract Liang Yin''s attention and find a way to make her lose control and withdraw the knife from the neck socket of Xiaoguo.


    Su Nuan also found this scene and guessed the intention of Huo Yanshen.


    She covered her mouth subconsciously, but she didn''t scream.


    Huo Yanshen wants to take advantage of Liang Yin''s distracted time and jump down from the second floor to throw her away.


    However, from the second floor to the first floor, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    And she can''t stop. If Liang Yin finds out Huo Yanshen''s intention, xiaoguoguo will definitely become more dangerous.


    Su Nuan''s heart raised to her throat and would jump out at any time.


    Huo Yanyue took a deep breath, and said to Shangliang Yin''s dementia face, "do you know what I found in Chuqin these days?"


    Liang Yin waved the hand holding the knife, however, the knife only left the neck socket of the small fruit for a moment, and immediately returned to its original place.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t want to listen to anything. I only know that after I get Tianyuan, Chu Qin will come back and give me my name."


    Huo Yan pursed his lips more and more, his face turned white, and his forehead had blue veins protruding out.


    Liang Yin is also responsible for this. He is her son. If he cared more about her and paid attention to her emotional changes, everything today would not have happened, and Chu Qin had no chance to bewitch her.


    "I''ll tell you if you don''t listen." Huo Yanyue continued to stimulate: "the woman raised by Chu Qin outside has already had three children for him. However, no one has got fame and share with him. Do you think you can? His aim is always Tianyuan, not you. If I guess right, you should have just come out of him. What do you see in him? Mom, can I ask you to wake up


    "How many women do you think I care about?" Liang Yin raised his hand and waved the knife in his hand. "As long as he can give me a name, as long as he can make me look up and hold my chest high, I will give him Tianyuan, I will help him, and I will be his good wife. I don''t care about those women outside."


    Huo Yanyue''s eyes light a tight.


    Liang Yin''s hand waved away, Huo Yanshen at the guardrail on the second floor is ready.


    Ning Baozhu immediately turned to cover the eyes of the two little ones.


    "I just want Tianyuan today, I want to take Tianyuan away..."


    Bang!


    Everyone''s eyes widened instantly. Huo Yanshen jumped down from the second floor. While landing, he grasped Liang Yin''s hand and led her to cut in one direction.At the same time, Huo Yanyue, who has already been ready, strides forward and catches the small fruit from Liang Yin''s hand.


    Bang!


    Huo Yanshen''s head hit the ground and made a dull noise.


    A pool of blood is spreading rapidly at the bottom of his brain. He still holds on to Liang Yin''s hand, but his vision starts to blur. There is something buzzing in his mind, and then frame by frame images emerge, all starting from the encounter with Su Nuan, and then to this moment


    He remembered!


    He opened his mouth, only vaguely saw Su Nuan come, big tears in his face, cold.


    He could see what Su Nuan was saying, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "Sue Warm


    He wanted to tell her that he remembered everything!


    He wanted to say that it was really nice, even if he had forgotten everything, he had not forgotten his feeling for her, and had not let her down!


    "Huo Yan Shen!" Su Nuan knelt beside Huo Yanshen, holding his face with trembling hands, "don''t you sleep, I beg you, don''t you sleep well? You must not have an accident. You promised me that you would stay with me all my life. You are not allowed to have an accident or die... "


    ¡­¡­


    A month later!


    Su Nuan is sitting in front of the dressing table. The hair dresser is doing her final finishing.


    She wore a white wedding dress, and her hair was very classic, which matched her wedding dress very well.


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, if you are not satisfied, just let me know." The makeup artist stops and steps aside.


    Su Nuan stood up and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Classical wedding dress design a lot of Chinese elements, her body line elongated, exquisite and chic, the long tail behind, like the Queen''s robe, very domineering.


    Her face, a little more round than a month ago, but there are still angular lines, her facial features are still outstanding.


    Feel the stomach helplessly.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to have three children, but on the day when Huo Yanshen came to her senses, she was found pregnant!


    Huo Yanshen''s blood clot in his brain disappears and recovers his memory. Every day he runs through two children and pretends to be a poor sister. She can only bite her teeth and tell herself that she has already given birth to four and is not afraid of another one.


    To her surprise, Huo Yanshen secretly arranged a formal wedding. Although the guests were still relatives and friends, there were wedding dresses, venues, and unique designs. In addition, he specially opened up a media channel, allowing only a Huang who had helped her investigate Chu and Qin to participate.


    His meaning is very obvious, he wants to let everyone know, he and her feelings are very stable, no matter how the Internet spread, he and she have always been together!


    She only knew that Huo Yan stayed in ah Huang''s room to talk to ah Huang when she finished the deal with ah Huang that day!


    This is undoubtedly a huge change for him who does not like to show his private affairs in front of the media.


    Su Nuan was deeply moved.


    In addition, Huo Yanyue went abroad with Liang Yin. Liang Yin''s spirit was stimulated too much and went crazy.


    Xiaoxi that girl applied to study abroad, sticking to Huo Yanyue.


    Tianyuan, however, returned to normal, and the Chu family was hit unprecedentedly.


    Su Nuan didn''t get involved and didn''t understand. After knowing what Su Teng had done, aunt Su flew to Beicheng in person and apologized for him.


    "Mommy, we''re going out!" The two little brothers came in from the outside, and the four were divided into two groups. One group was responsible for wagging the tail. They all had a happy smile on their faces. "Daddy has urged me several times, and he can''t wait to see Mommy."


    Su Nuan nodded to the four children, "well, let''s go."


    In fact, she can''t wait to see him!


    Su Nuan walked in front with her head held high and held her bouquet tightly. Colorful petals fell from the sky to pave the way for her.


    Four children followed, giggling, and the man he was going to stay with for the rest of his life was waiting for her in the auditorium.


    Su Nuan''s eyes are suddenly a little wet. Fate has arranged that she and Huo Yanshen meet. No matter how many hardships there are in the future, she will hold his hand tightly and never let go again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!